《Encounter Beauties In Amorous City》


 V1.C1

    Sunlight through the curtains into the room, the room warm, a big bed with round eyes of a little girl with arms up half of the body, the other hand slowly lifted the edge of the corner, revealing a hooded sleeping boy, the boy dream frowned and curled up.


    The little girl gently touched the boy''s face, pursed her red lips and gave him a kiss on the face. She slowly lay down on the bed with a happy smile on her face. See the boy subconsciously wiped the saliva on his face, or did not open her eyes, the little girl wrinkled her nose, went into the bed and hugged the boy.


    The boy finally woke up, rubbed his eyes, and then yawned. The little girl pulled down his hand which was still blocking his eyes, and said in a delicate voice, "ye ye, sleep with me. You didn''t want to sleep yesterday. You can''t wake up." Then she laughed and wanted to kiss the boy''s face.


    The boy knew that he was sleeping with Yu Chang. He couldn''t help complaining that his mother and aunt Meiling had come to sleep in their own house. How could he have to listen to the little girl and let her have a bed with him? She didn''t sleep honestly, and she didn''t let anyone sleep. He kept chattering. Although he was willing to play with her during the day, he could have a good time with her at night It''s not good to get up and sleep for five years. She won''t kiss her own face. "Oh, Yueshang, please don''t kiss me. Every time I have saliva on my face, I want to kiss you and sister Yueshang."


    "Cheapskate, I won''t kiss you any more." Feather Chang slowly pulled the boy''s hand down, "ah, how can I close my eyes again? Open them quickly, or I''ll kiss you."


    The boy helplessly opened his eyes, want to turn over can let the little girl to hold tightly, "good feather clothes, let''s get up, after a while mother should call us to eat." He peed again and wanted to go.


    "Don''t worry. Today is the weekend. We don''t have to go to school. Besides, my uncle and aunt just went out for exercise and won''t come back for a while. How nice the quilt is. I''d like to be lazy. Hehe, my mother always says that I''m a lazy girl and can''t find my wife''s home." Then he couldn''t help laughing.


    The boy asked her to keep talking. He looked at the door bored. He thought that his mother would push the door in and not let him urinate. Who would say, "feather clothes, let me get up. I''ll bring you a box of your favorite bright milk, OK?"


    It didn''t achieve the expected goal. The little girl twisted the boy''s face with one hand, two face to face, let her can''t help but kiss again, regardless of the boy''s protest, "stupid leaf, don''t you know you can''t drink milk now? Mom said it''s poisonous. Ah, stupid. "


    Do not know what she thought of, half lying on the boy, "leaf, you know not, Xiao Li teacher to get married." But the boy is interested in it now. The little girl was very dissatisfied and straightened his head again. "My mother said, I will find a boy I like to marry in the future. I like you very much. Isn''t it good for me to marry you?" Looking forward to it.


    "It seems that we can''t," the boy replied casually.


    "Why? You don''t like me? " I''m so disappointed.


    The boy finally became interested and said with pride, "because we are not a family. You don''t know that. I think you are stupid." The little girl was puzzled, so he had to explain again. "You see, my mother married my father, your mother married your father, and your grandmother married your grandfather. They all belong to the same family. It''s stupid that you don''t even know this. You always say that you are one year older than me. "


    The little girl was very angry. She sat up naked and glared at her big round eyes. "What''s a year older than you? It''s said that she''s a freshman with gold bricks." You look like a grown-up.


    "Ha ha, stupid to death, Junior Girl, how about holding the BRICs?"


    In this way, the little girl was even more unhappy, and her tears came out. "Wu Wu Wu, I know you like your sister. What''s so great about being three years old? Doesn''t she just give you a bath? When I''m three years older than you, I can wash it for you, too. Wuwu, Wuwu, I''ll be three years older than you, too. I''ll marry you, and I won''t let you marry Yueshang, Wuwu. " Also don''t call elder sister to the month clothes, both hands rub eyes, the body wrists ceaselessly.


    It''s silly. If I let my mother know that I''ve made Yu Chang cry and there''s no good fruit to eat, the walnut milk I like to drink can only be a box a day. Oh, by the way, just now Yu Chang seemed to say that I can''t drink milk. It''s poisonous inside. Ah, I don''t know if my mother can make me drink it. Poor leaves, he wants to drink milk. The boy also sat up, silly thinking about drinking milk, but forgot how to cajole people.


    "Don''t cry, sister Yueshang and I are not a family, and we can''t marry." Maybe because of this, the boy thought for a while and finally said a word.


    It''s really effective. The little girl stopped crying immediately. Her hands covering her eyes were also put down. Her eyes were red, and tears were still falling on her face. "Really bang.". Although still very unhappy, but the face finally had a smile, took the boy''s hand, "really bang, you can''t marry her, ah, cluck, great." He laughed a few times and felt that it was still unsafe. He shook the boy''s hand and said, "you can''t like her. She doesn''t want to take us out to play. If you want to marry me, you have to marry me. I''ll give you a bath in the future, so I don''t need her. She won''t beat us both in the bath." Small people also have strategies to slander others and elevate themselves.The boy looked indifferent. She felt that flattery didn''t have its due effect. She stretched out her small fist and hammered it a few times. She threatened to say, "if you think of a way, you can only marry me. I''ll let my mother think of a way when I go home. My mother is very powerful. She must be able to come up with a good way. Well, I don''t want this." Then he put his arms around the boy.


    The little boy remembered that he forgot to pee just now, but he was held in his arms again. He said, "let me go, I''m going to pee."


    The little girl not only didn''t let go, but also hugged her more tightly. As soon as she raised her face, "then you promise to marry me." now the boy just wants to pee and doesn''t hesitate to say, "OK.". Little girl ruthlessly satisfied, small mouth a pout, "then you kiss me again.".


    The boy quickly printed her pink mouth (the definition of little girl: kiss others to kiss face, kiss her can only be mouth, other than kiss), is about to get up, little girl immediately wrapped around him, smile, "stupid leaf, you are still really stupid, I didn''t promise you kiss, I will let you go ah."


    The boy can''t hold it any longer. She is about to get up. When the girl sees that she has been turned over, she can''t make him so happy. She gets up and pounces on the boy''s tummy and bumps.


    Ye ye always wanted to hold it, but she couldn''t hold it any more. She felt a heat on her legs. A stream of urine had been pressed out. He hadn''t wet the bed for a long time. The aunt of the kindergarten said that the child who didn''t wet the bed was a good child. How could it not be a good child today.


    Wow, ye ye began to cry. Little girl Yu Chang thought that she was hurting him. She quickly turned over from him. The girl was still very talented. She kneaded Ye''s stomach and said, "good Ye, don''t cry. My sister won''t be like this in the future."


    It''s OK that she didn''t knead it. She kneaded and pressed it on the belly of the little leaf, and the urine flowed out one after another. After several times, the leaf had urine, but it couldn''t make it out. She was so anxious that she cried badly.


    The little girl thought that it was really crushed. She wanted to check it. It turned out that someone was wetting the bed, but she didn''t rub it. She sat on the bed and giggled, laughing and lighting her cheek. "Leaf, really lost, oh, four years old, still wetting the bed. I''m going to tell my mother, aunt yunyun, father and sister, and..." No matter how much she cried, she told almost all the people she knew.


    Xiaoye was forced to pee, and it was said that he was more wronged to cry. What made him want to cry was that there was still urine, but she couldn''t pee. But little girl Yuchang didn''t care. She knew that someone else had wet the bed. She was very happy. After laughing, she thought that the leaf was different from her. It was strange that she had such a piece of meat. She touched it with her hand.


    This touch doesn''t matter. Originally, Xiao Ye couldn''t urinate. After crying for a while, she just relaxed a little and then urinated. But when she felt like this, she urinated, but she was choked back. She felt a little painful and cried even worse. She got angry, let people urinate, and a few drops fell on her face. If you don''t get angry, you can find the culprit and fight hard Ground pinched a few times, still want to come a bit more ruthless, be frightened by the fierce cry of small leaf.


    The little girl mumbled and ran out to the ground, opened the door to wash her hands, used soap, soap, washing powder and shampoo, carefully scrubbed her hands and face, and finally felt that there was no smell of urine. Then she noticed that ye was still crying, a little afraid, afraid of nothing else, afraid of not letting her and ye sleep in the same bed at night. What can I do Willing to share a bed with my sister, she is not good at all. Anyway, she just doesn''t like her.


    Dawdle to the bed, or coax the leaf, don''t let her complain is not good, can let urine hold very painful, small * * and ravaged little leaf is so easy to coax? Now we don''t want sandwich cookies and dove chocolates. Little girl straight sigh, looking at the sheet on a wet, and sister to bed with it?


    Yes, it''s smart to make atonement for meritorious service. Ha ha, feather clothes are the smartest. It''s wrong to wash the sheets with wet leaves. Let''s go, hurry up and try to clean aunt yunyun before she goes home. At this time, the little girl didn''t think whether she would wash them or not.


    Ye Zhiqiu, Ouyang Shijie, Li Xiangyun and Yao Meiling finished their morning running for 4 or 5 years. They bought breakfast and hurried home. They were all good friends of the University. After graduation, they were assigned to the same city and married on the same day. They had been neighbors all the time, so their relationship couldn''t be better. Ouyang Shijie and Yao Meiling gave birth to a daughter, Ouyang Yueshang, the second year after their marriage. Two years later, they gave birth to another daughter, Ouyang Yushang (no tight family planning, two children are allowed). Ye Zhiqiu and Li Xiangyun gave birth to their son, ye Qingcheng, only the fourth year after their marriage.


    Ouyang Yushang likes to play with Ye Qingcheng since she was a child, so the two families have made a joke for them. Ouyang Yushang may grow up to be a vinegar jar. When she was four years old, she didn''t want other girls to play with Ye Qingcheng. In kindergarten, she and her overlord "protect" Ye Qingcheng all day, and when she got home, she didn''t want her leaf to compare with her sister Be nice to her, or she''ll be angry and won''t talk to her sister.


    Yesterday, ye Qingcheng took the initiative to kiss Yueshang. Yushang was very dissatisfied. He said that he didn''t sleep with his "rival" sister. He stayed on Ye''s bed and said that he didn''t go. Five year old Yushang is usually very sensible. The two adults let her live here, but they didn''t worry much. Yueshang is very happy that she won''t come back. Finally, she can make her own bed. She can turn over as she likes. No one complains to her mother that she deliberately oppresses others.Both of them are on the third floor. When they get to the stairway, Li Xiangyun takes out the key, hands the soymilk to Ye Zhiqiu and says: "sister Meiling, I don''t know if the two children wake up. Let''s go to our house together. I don''t know if feather clothes will look for you. Sometimes when I wake up before I go home, my leaves will lie on the bed obediently."


    Yao Meiling walked behind, bent down and patted a little soil on Li Xiangyun''s trouser legs, just about to say that Ouyang Shijie took over the words, "Yu Shang wakes up early, and always entangles Yue Shang to talk to her. Ha ha, I''m afraid Xiao Ye can''t sleep well today."


    Before she opened the door, she heard someone crying at home. Li Xiangyun pushed the door open in a hurry and looked up in a fright.

 V1.C2

    As soon as the door opened, everyone was shocked. The leaves in the room were crying and the living room was miserable. The water and foam of a place, the little girl of the feather dress, is wearing something like a little bit of water, and wears a small vest. It is also wet, and it has foam on the face.


    Li Xiangyun did not care to take off her shoes. She ran into the room and cried out: "leaf, don''t cry, tell mom what happened?" Yao Meiling took off her shoes, but she didn''t take them off. She quickly pulled up her feather coat and said to the two men who were changing their shoes, "look at the feather coat and clean up the floor." And ran into the room.


    Ouyang Shijie takes off the girl''s wet vest, puts her on the sofa and covers her with a blanket. He tells her not to move. Seeing that ye Zhiqiu is delivering the washing basin to the bathroom, he picks it up. Ye Zhiqiu took out a mop from the bathroom and said to the little girl, "great. I know how to wash clothes when I''m so young. But do you think the floor of my uncle''s house is not good? I want to change it. Next time, remind my uncle to use a gentle way."


    Ouyang Shijie complacently said: "you don''t see whose daughter it is. I have said that your floor needs to be changed. Do you think my daughter agrees with me? Hey, hey, you see, our daughter is very good. She knows how to use shampoo when washing clothes. "


    "OK, your daughter-in-law is not good, that''s my daughter-in-law, by the way, daughter-in-law, tell Dad, what''s wrong with the leaf?" Ye Zhiqiu straightened up and looked at the little girl with a smile.


    The little girl, who had been depressed and didn''t finish washing the sheets before her aunt went home, was willing to ask her uncle and aunt to call her daughter-in-law. She didn''t know whether she understood or not. Anyway, she was happy to call her daughter-in-law. She stood up from the sofa and said, "cluck, the leaves wetted the bed and cried when you came back so early. Why haven''t I finished washing the sheets for him Dad, help me out with the basin


    Ouyang Shijie a stare, "you lie down, cover the blanket, or your mother beat you, but I don''t care."


    "Why did she hit people? I didn''t make a mistake." She''s not afraid of her father at all. She''s afraid of her mother. She pouts her lips and slowly lies down to cover it, kicking her feet from time to time.


    When the floor was finished, the two women also took out the weeping little leaf. Yao Meiling quickly took a few steps and bit her teeth, then rushed to the little girl. Ouyang Shijie sidled aside, but ye Zhiqiu stopped her on the edge of the sofa. "What are you doing? What are you doing? People work hard and make mistakes. How can you still want to hit people?"


    Yao Meiling saw that she couldn''t make it. She pointed to the little girl and said, "Yu Shang, you said yourself, what''s wrong." The little girl is not stupid. She knows that her father can''t manage anything at this time. She stands behind Uncle Ye wrapped in blankets and doesn''t make a sound.


    "You don''t know if you don''t say it. I have to beat you today." Yao Meiling is a little afraid. It''s a small thing to let the leaves wet the bed, but it''s a little dangerous to make someone else''s penis red.


    Ouyang Shijie wants to hold Xiaoye, but he doesn''t care. He still sobs. Ouyang Shijie says, "YeYe, tell Uncle how Yushang bullied you. I''ll take revenge for you later." In this way, the leaves can''t come out of her mother''s arms.


    "Shy? Hehe, my son knows he''s shy. He''s amazing. " Li Xiangyun wants to put the leaf''s head straight over, he is more hard to drill in.


    Yao Meiling angrily pushed Ouyang Shijie aside and pulled Li Xiangyun to sit on the sofa. "It''s good for you to say that you are used to feather clothes. The leaf wants to pee. She hugs her and even lies down on her stomach and presses people''s urine out." Said to rush to hide her far away small wench to fiercely stare.


    "It''s just bed wetting. What are you crying about? Come on, let me see how my son is. The little man doesn''t cry." Ye Zhiqiu heartlessly laughed, touched the head of the little girl, and said, "it''s OK" to hold her son.


    Li Xiangyun smashed off the extended hand, "don''t move, the leaf is still holding urine." Then said: "good son, bear a little bit, the urine out of no pain, urine, when can urine out ah."


    Next to Yao Meiling can''t reach the little girl of feather clothes. She slaps her hammer at Ouyang Shijie fiercely. "Look at your daughter. She pinches the little girl of the leaf. She''s still half soaking in urine. It hurts when she thinks about it."


    Speaking of this, Ye''s cry was louder. Li Xiangyun waved her hand to everyone. She put out her mouth without making a sound. Ye Zhiqiu could understand it. It was probably "nothing serious. I''m a little embarrassed."


    Ouyang Shijie picked up the little girl wrapped in a blanket. "Girl, why don''t you let people pee and pinch people?" Feather clothes looked at his mother and looked at the leaves, bowed his head and muttered, "who let him not agree to marry me, he likes his sister, I don''t agree." Then he put his arm around his father''s neck and asked, "Dad, can a family get married?"


    The four adults were a little confused and didn''t know what they meant. Fortunately, the little girl repeated what ye ye said, and they all laughed. After laughing, Ouyang Shijie said to her, "girl, do you know what you just did? Don''t bully the leaves. "


    The little girl secretly looked at her mother, nodded and said, "you know, didn''t you see the sheets I washed and peed? I made up for what I had done, and I almost did. Dad, will you take it out for me to wash it well? "


    When Yao Meiling heard this, she remembered that she still had some mistakes, "what would you wash? Who told you to wash blindly? Who told you to wash in the living room? Did I tell you that children can''t move things blindly? ""I''m not a child. I''m one year older than the leaf. I''m an adult." Excited to wring in his father''s arms, Ouyang Shijie quickly comforted her, "well, you are an adult, but isn''t the adult washing in the bathroom?"


    "It''s so dark and small that it''s inconvenient to work." When the door rang with laughter, Yao Meiling said, "it must be Yueshang who came here to find us. Everyone is here. Let''s get ready for dinner. I''ll divide the soy milk. Yunyun, where are the scissors? The soymilk bag can''t be opened. Cut it with scissors. Oh, I found it. "


    It was Yueshang. The seven-year-old girl was very beautiful. She was a little boyish, with short hair and sunshine. Yao Meiling turned to her daughter and said, "Yueshang, do you want to eat this morning?" Yueshang doesn''t like to drink Soybean milk. "No? If you don''t eat, you can help your mother and aunt to wash the two little guys. I''ll go and give you water first. " Said to go to the bathroom, "yunyun, scissors I put the bathroom again."


    Ouyang Yueshang was quite dissatisfied, so he didn''t want to be with the two children. How could he always give them a bath? "I don''t care."


    "How did you become a sister? Go on." Yao Meiling gave her a push. "I''m wearing new clothes today. What if they get me dirty?" Yue Shang said that she still had to listen to her mother''s words and pulled her sister to the bathroom.


    "Yunyun, ye ye doesn''t cry any more. Let him take a bath. Let''s have breakfast first." Took the little leaf, looked down at his little * * and said to him, "the leaf will urinate when it can urinate, and it won''t hurt when it urinates. Then my aunt will buy you a lot of delicious food, OK?"


    Four adults eating breakfast, eyes from time to time to the direction of the bathroom, the noise inside did not stop, mainly feather clothes in the bathtub naughty, and sister scolded her. I''m used to it, and adults don''t care. It''s up to them to make trouble, but it''s lively.


    "Ah, leaf, you pee on my new clothes, you compensate, you still pee, scissors, I cut your broken thing." Then he listened to "Hua La" and "plop".


    As soon as the adult got up from the chair, ye ran out of the bathroom, covering her crotch with both hands, and chasing her with scissors. The little girl first burst out laughing while draining water inside, and then ran out naked, shouting "come on, ye, come on, sister.".


    Yao Meiling, who is closest to her, hugs Xiaoye and turns around to block the moon dress with scissors. She is so scared that she can''t help it. What''s the matter today? One daughter has pinched and swollen the little girl, and another daughter has to cut the little girl.

 V1.C3

    The little girl of the leaf was not cut off by Yueshang at last, but she was slapped by her mother. Therefore, Yueshang added the leaf to her mind to reduce the number of customers, especially when she couldn''t take part in the bath activities. Poor for the beautiful clothes she was wearing, Yueshang ran home to change the urine mark on her clothes.


    The young girl made such a big mistake. However, because she admitted her mistake and had a good attitude, she used bad means to get the understanding of Ye Ye. Especially when Yueshang was in a bad mood and tried to prevent Yushang from going home to sleep, she successfully stayed in Ye''s bed.


    Although Yu Chang is a little naughty, she always looks like an elder sister outside. She protects ye ye, who is one year younger than her. There are people to help her with everything. Ye Ye is also very happy. She turns a blind eye to Yu Chang''s "bullying" at home.


    Since ye ye and Yu Shang went to bed in the same bed, the two adults really saved a lot of trouble. They no longer have to tell stories when they go to bed at night. Now the two children are talking happily. Sometimes they are still talking late. If Li Xiangyun didn''t threaten to separate them, they don''t know when to finish.


    Although Yu Chang is still interested in the little girl of the leaf, he won''t trample on her regardless of the severity. Occasionally he takes a sneak look and touches the leaf when it''s asleep. Why do he do it secretly? The leaf is afraid, afraid to let the small * * get hurt again, feather clothes don''t touch this baby is the first rule of the same bed.


    In Yu Chang''s eyes, Ye Ye is good at everything. Of course, the best thing is to listen to her, but there are two bad points. One is that she is addicted to running in the morning. What steps do you say a child of four or five years old run? It''s harmful to his health. Isn''t it the same harm as watching Chinese football? The other is too smart. This is what the kindergarten aunt teacher said. Ye ye not only does well in her studies, but also can always give the best answers among the children in the "help" class in the kindergarten. In the words of Yu Shang, she is not smart enough. She is not convinced. Even her favorite ye ye can''t do it. She always wants to surpass him, Learning hard, learning all kinds of knowledge, this is the aunt teacher said, but she thinks that the teacher did not speak out the key, crosstalk, sketch is the best place to learn knowledge.


    Every morning after breakfast, Li Xiangyun will take her two children to the kindergarten by bike. She is the teacher of the school next to the kindergarten. She is on the way. Although Yueshang, who is already in primary school, goes to school in Li Xiangyun''s school, she is not willing to go with her two little snotty children, so she doesn''t need her mother to send her to school by herself Anyway, the main road is very close, so the adults acquiesce. Who can support the children if they can stand on their own.


    Accompanied by Li Xiangyun''s "listen to the teacher''s words", the two children walk into the kindergarten. Yu Shang walks in front of them. She is righteous and dares to fight. Anyone who likes to bully her will fight against injustice. She is already the eldest sister of the kindergarten. Although there are still people who don''t agree with her, no one deliberately provokes her, but she can beat people in front of the teacher. The teacher is helpless, she is always fighting, you criticize her, she never takes the initiative to bully people, every time she is really reasonable, do not say that she is not the case.


    This has also become a trump card for Yu Chang to deal with Ye. Whenever she makes ye angry, Yu Chang always looks at Ye pitifully, "Ye, I hit someone in front of the teacher that time, but for you..." The leaf had to forgive her.


    "Big sister, I have something good for you." As soon as she entered the classroom of the kindergarten, several boys and girls gathered around her, holding something in their hands to give to Yu Chang. Yu Chang asked her to call "big sister big". She also studied on TV, and felt very powerful. Alas, today''s TV does harm to children.


    Yushang is very satisfied and proud, but she is very generous. She thinks that accepting other people''s things is bribery. It''s against the law. The more you don''t want it, the more people you give it. It''s not enough. Almost every morning, it''s like this. According to the Convention, Yushang inspects the things that bribe her for a week, eating, playing and using. Finally, she takes over chuck from xiaopang Li, he broke half of it and handed it to the leaf behind him. Xiao Pang was very happy, but others were very disappointed.


    Dissatisfied, ye ye rushes out of the crowd and walks to their seats with his feather coat. They both use the table. I don''t want it. It''s like this every time. It''s like I''m greedy for it He took out a pen and a book from his schoolbag and looked down, not knowing what to write.


    Although Dong Yunhao in the back seat didn''t dare to offend Yu Chang, he never looked at the leaves and let the girl protect him. Hearing this, he said, "that time you ate less.".


    The leaf looked at him and didn''t answer, but the feather clothes didn''t dry. Didn''t you see that the leaf was not satisfied? You add fuel to the fire, dare to say that my leaves don''t want to mix? "Miso" stands up. She has a hot temper. When she picks up the plastic stool on the ground, she is about to hit people. Li Yunhao knows that it''s not good when she stands up. She runs away before she hits it. How can she do without hitting people with her plume. Take a stool to chase, "small mouse, you stop, see I don''t kill you."


    In addition to the leaves, no one dares to stop her, Li Yunhao in the classroom chicken jump dog jump, fortunately the child has not been hit, "Ouyang feather clothes, you stop for me." It''s the critical moment for Aunt Li. Li Yunhao finds his family and starts to cry. He''s really scared. He doesn''t know how to cry until he has a sense of security.Aunt Li coaxed Li Yunhao, asked the question clearly, looked at the feather clothes that had already sat on the seat, "Ouyang feather clothes, no matter what, it''s wrong to hit people. Would you like to apologize to Li Yunhao?"


    The little girl sat on the stool angry, also did not speak, Aunt Li a look, also want to use the trick, "this class is a help class, it seems that Ouyang students are not ready to apologize, go to the garden to talk?"


    Help class, this can''t help, I want to help children solve the difficulties, little girl immediately stood up, "Aunt Li, teacher, I''m wrong, next time little mouse, ah no, it''s Li Yunhao, next time as long as Li Yunhao no longer bully leaves, I won''t beat him." "I''m sincere today," he said.


    Ye ye looked at her and rolled her eyes. Aunt Li thought, "Alas," that''s he''s provoking you. You still have to fight. There''s no way. You can''t stop when it''s good.


    Feather Chang immediately raised his hand, also did not wait for Aunt Li to speak, stood up, "I first have a problem need help, who can tell me how I can and leaf marriage ah."


    Ye Zitou got under the table. The little girl sat down and pulled him out. She whispered: "it''s like this every time. It''s a shame to marry me." I snuck on him.


    Aunt Li feels that she is going to collapse, not because she thinks this question is ahead of time and a little adult, but because Ouyang Yushang has asked this question no less than ten times in the help class. No matter how the children answer, she will ask next time, probably because she is not satisfied with the answer. Aunt Li can all carry down her feather clothes. Next, if a child says "yes", she will ask, "doesn''t it mean that a family can''t get married?" If she says "no," she asks, "how can I do it?" It''s endless. It seems that only the teacher can answer her quickly.


    "Yushang, as long as you and ye Qingcheng grow up and like each other, you can get married. After marriage, you will be a family..." Little girl thinks Aunt Li is right, very satisfied. Meizizi looked at the leaves and said to Aunt Li, "thank you, Aunt Li". She thought, "Aunt Li is so beautiful today. I will try my best to help other children solve their difficulties and learn from Aunt Li."


    At this time, Xiao Pang said, "who knows the name of the mayor of Nanjing?" Some children said that they called this one, others called that one. They all said that they were right. Yu Shang was very angry and a little proud. He didn''t even know the clever leaf. Ah, he stood up and said, "stupid, it''s called Jiang Daqiao. Why? Have you ever heard of the Yangtze River Bridge in Nanjing? "


    The children think it''s right. The elder sister is very smart. Miss Li can''t smile straight. The children don''t understand. In this class, Aunt Li didn''t straighten up. She always bent down on the table and laughed. She felt that her stomach was going to die. She didn''t know where Ouyang''s feather clothes came from.


    In order to prove her cleverness, feather Chang doesn''t let Ye answer all the questions. Almost all of them are answered by her. Her little face wants to go up to the ceiling. She is very proud.


    Liu Chang asked if there was any way to prevent him from farting all the time. He has been farting all the time these two days. The solution given by Yu Shang is "lack of goalkeeper, treatment method, plug a whistle, not only can cause a strong sense of shame, but also can warn others, a week for a course of treatment, three courses of treatment can be recovered, serious patients may extend a course of treatment."


    Xie Yufei asked, "how can you become spider man? If you are bitten by a spider, will you become spider man?" Feather clothes pulled up the leaf and said proudly: "of course, although Ye Ye is usually honest, in fact, he has been struck by thunder, and he is already the lightning man..."

 V1.C4

    Zhou Zhou in the class felt that this answer was a bit ridiculous, but he didn''t dare to directly doubt the eldest sister. He asked weakly, "I''ve been cut by electricity, too. How come I haven''t turned into anything?"


    Yu Chang is very angry, but he doesn''t know how to say it. He looks at the little fat girl who demolishes her platform fiercely. Ye stands up and says, "I was struck by thunder and became the lightning man. You were struck by electricity. Doesn''t this become Shen Dianxia?"


    Aunt Li was just about to straighten up. When she heard this, she stuck her head on the table. Zhou Zhou wondered, "what''s the power saver? Why don''t I understand? Is it possible to save power?" Most of the children don''t know what it means. A few of them know it and laugh after thinking about it for a long time.


    Feather dress little girl is to understand, isn''t Shen Dianxia the fat girl in the TV play that mother and aunt yunyun watched last night? Looking at the little fat girl Zhou Zhou, en, it''s a bit like that. He thinks that Ye Zi is too bad. He gently pinches him again. This is a reward.


    Aunt Li finally held back her smile and felt that it was not good to go on like this. She quickly ended up. As soon as she came to the front platform, a child named fan Ming stood up and said, "teacher, I have another question, which is very important."


    "That''s the last question. If you still have any questions, please leave them for the help class next week. Let''s talk about it, fan Ming." Aunt Li waved fan ming to sit down and said.


    "There are people who keep dogs near my home. No matter how they run around, they often poop at my door at night. No one knows if there is any way to prevent them from pooping at my home, or kill them unconsciously." Fan Ming angrily closed his hands and pinched the dog. He seemed really worried and wanted to strangle the dog.


    As soon as his voice fell, Li Yunhao, who had never had a chance to answer, stood up and said, "stick a few words on your doorstep:" no defecation or defecation here. "Then he did it triumphantly.


    Ye ye and Yu Chang laughed. Yu Chang turned around and said, "you are stupid. You think the dog can read as well as you. Oh, by the way, you can''t read either." Then he said to fan Ming solemnly, "I''ll tell you a good idea. Every time the dog poops, you go peeping. When the dog finds you peeping, it will be shy and will never dare to poop at your door again. "


    Some people think it''s a good idea, some people secretly laugh, Aunt Li quickly announced the end of the class, otherwise they don''t know whether they can still stretch out to go out of the classroom, the belly is too painful, this Ouyang feather dress today how so funny, is not want to go to the crosstalk industry development, one day to see her parents to advise, crosstalk go downhill, crosstalk is not as good as skits.


    For children, a day in kindergarten is a happy day. Even in the big class where ye ye ye and Yu Shang are, they spend less time learning knowledge, and more time telling stories and playing games. Especially, Yu Shang is a big sister. No one dares to listen to him, and almost revolves around her. Can they be happy?


    However, after school today, ye ye and Yu Chang are not very happy. Why? Today, Li Xiangyun came to tell them that there was something wrong with the school in the afternoon. She couldn''t take them home after school as usual.


    "Mom, we can''t wait in the kindergarten. Aunt Li is also anxious to go home. If we go home late, she will accompany us. What should we do if we miss home and cry?" Leaf looked at Aunt Li, very formally said to her mother, feather clothes jumped up beside, repeatedly agreed.


    Both adults laughed. Auntie Li touched the leaf''s hair and said, "Auntie doesn''t cry..."


    Li Xiangyun knows that these two children don''t like to be picked up by their father. They both work in government units, and their off work time is one hour later than that of school (it''s set here for the sake of need, I don''t know if it''s true). They are also taken to work units, where there is no fun at home.


    "Today, dad picked you up on time. I''ve already called him. Feather clothes, you''re my sister. Can you help my aunt take care of the leaves and wait for my uncle to pick you up?" Li Xiangyun was not happy to see the two children and picked up feather clothes.


    Little girl Yu Chang pouted her lips when she heard that there was an imperial edict for her to take care of the leaves. She felt a sense of accomplishment and nodded her head, but she didn''t forget the business. "Aunt Yun Yun, today Aunt Li said that when I grow up, I can marry the leaves. It''s just a family. Do you agree?" He was full of hope.


    Li Xiangyun held her in one hand and put her head in the other. She gave her a hard kiss and said with a smile, "Auntie promised you. When you grow up, you will marry ye ye." This little girl doesn''t know how to think, just want to marry ye ye.


    Feather dress little girl is very proud, in Li Xiangyun arms and jump, and then holding Li Xiangyun''s face kiss, "yunyun aunt, you are so good, ah, you are so beautiful today." Then he gave another kiss. She knows that beauty is a compliment. That''s what anyone at home says about her.


    Li Xiangyun and Xiao Li teacher looked at each other, giggled, Li Xiangyun gently pinched the little girl''s red face egg, "what sweet food to eat?"


    Sweet stuff? The little girl thought askew and thought that it was Miss Li who gave her candy. "Aunt Li is also beautiful today."


    Flatterer. Ye ye stood there, looking at the three women chatting happily, and said bored, "tell him not to forget to pick up again.". Ouyang Shijie and Yao Meiling are also in the government departments, but their work place is far away from here. In such a situation, ye Zhiqiu basically picks up the children, but ye Zhiqiu has such a criminal record, forgetting to pick up the children, and has a lot of criminal records, so he can''t blame others for not trusting him.Ye ye and Yu Shang are very angry. It seems that someone forgot them today. They have been out of school for 20 minutes, and they haven''t been picked up yet. Aunt Li is left with them in the kindergarten.


    Aunt Li is coaxing them. There is a car whistle outside. Ye ye looks out. A car with a red flag stops. Then a beautiful woman in her 20s steps out of the car door and looks inside. She doesn''t know what she''s doing.


    Aunt Li said: "Ye Qingcheng, Ouyang Yushang, you two are waiting here. Don''t go out. Aunt, go out and have a look." The little girl was angry and didn''t speak. The leaf nodded, but she thought, "I won''t be with my father any more. She also said that he is a baby son. How can I always forget it?"


    The two women outside didn''t know what to say. About five minutes later, Aunt Li asked them to go out. "Ye Qingcheng, this aunt Xu Sisi is your father''s colleague. Your father is in a meeting. Let aunt Xu pick you up. You can go with her. Aunt also goes home."


    Ye ye hesitated to take a look at Aunt Li, and then looked at the aunt named Xu Sisi. She didn''t know her. Her mother said that she couldn''t contact people she didn''t know, let alone walk with them. She shook her head, and the little girl behind her also didn''t agree. This parent told and told her.


    "Ye ye, I don''t know aunt Xu. We''ve met her." Xu Sisi squatted down and said to ye ye, Ye has no impression at all, and her father''s unit has not been there many times. Besides, who cares about an aunt when he goes there? He just wants to go home early.


    "I don''t go", leaves hide behind, pull up feather clothes to hide behind Aunt Li, no way, Aunt Li picked up feather clothes, pull leaves to put them in the car, "looking for Dad, you don''t want to go, obedient, aunt also want to go home."


    When the car drove away, Ye Zi looked at Aunt Xiao Li outside the car and waved goodbye. She turned around and saw aunt Xu who was driving. She seemed to be watching them secretly. She didn''t think it was normal to watch them. Ye tightly hugged Yu Chang and would not be kidnapped like she was on TV.

 V1.C5

    The leaf is very afraid, can see that the day is not afraid of feather clothes little girl is also very afraid, tightly grasp the leaf''s clothes. Leaf a pair of men, embrace her waist to the right door rubbed.


    Xu Sisi felt very strange. What''s wrong with him? Why did the two children seem to be afraid, so he made a more cordial appearance and talked to the two children.


    She didn''t know. She made ye more suspicious. She tried to escape. She just came to a street where a sugar gourd seller stopped. "Auntie, stop. I''ll go down and buy two sugar gourds."


    Xu Sisi looked at his watch. "Now your father is off work, but can the local aunt buy it for you? Besides, the sugar gourd is not healthy. I''ll buy it for you later. " The green light just came on and the car left.


    Ye ye thinks that they must have been kidnapped. Who says that the sugar gourd here is not hygienic? Mother and aunt Meiling bought it for them. They are afraid that they will get out of the car and run away. It seems that the enemy is very alert and it is not easy to escape.


    The little girl didn''t speak all the time, and the leaf was afraid. She wanted to cry and thought of what her mother said. The man didn''t cry. When something happened, she had to calm down. She hugged the little girl around her and had to find a way to run.


    The enemy is very vigilant. They don''t let them get out of the car, and sometimes they secretly look at them in the rearview mirror. Suspect we found out? Leaves want to anaesthetize the enemy, pretending to calm tease little girl to laugh.


    Small people have the advantage of small people. The little girl in feather clothes, who was very nervous, was not amused by the leaves for a while, and then they hugged each other and whispered in their ears.


    "Sit down, don''t fall." Xu Sisi slowed down the car, turned his face slightly and said to the two children with a smile. She also has no experience in coaxing children. Just now, the two children were very nervous and didn''t speak. She didn''t have a good way. Now, seeing the two children return to normal, she relaxed a lot.


    When Xu was relaxed, he remembered that the door button had not been pressed down. He looked in the rearview mirror and sure enough. How can I be so careless today and change my mood after seeing my child? How dangerous.


    It''s the rush hour now. When it comes to the busy road, there are more cars and people on the road. Xu Sisi''s speed is a little slower, and his spirit is also focused on driving. He doesn''t dare to observe the two children frequently. He can''t stop the car and doesn''t dare to turn back to press the door button, so he has to let the two children stay away from the door.


    It seems that the enemy is really cunning. They all noticed that we are too close to the car door to escape. Ye admired the enemy and felt the pressure on her body. She rubbed her body but didn''t move her butt.


    In front of the road is a big shopping mall. Ye ye and his mother have been here several times before. He hugged Yu Chang and whispered to her, "I don''t want to sell sugar gourd. We won''t take her car. After a while, I open the door and we will jump down. We won''t go home with her. She is so angry." Ye ye feels that he can''t tell Yu Chang that he has been kidnapped. In case Yu Chang doesn''t have his own talent, he will be exposed ahead of time.


    "Ah," Yu Chang was very surprised. He took a furtive look at Xu Sisi, who was driving, and asked in a lower voice, "how can we go home? Mom won''t beat us." It''s hard for the leaves to hear clearly.


    "No, you just say I let you do it. If you want to beat me, if you don''t dare, I''ll get off by myself. You can go home and sleep tonight." Leaf a face of not happy, as if angry.


    Feather clothes think, "made a mistake, which time said you did it, it is not that no one believes, especially my mother depends on me, how my life is so bitter." However, she was not a safe child, and she was threatened to be expelled from the same bed. How could she not agree? After the promise, her heart was still a little elated. How could ye also have the idea of disobedience? Was it because she was close to me? Oh, it''s nearly red. Aunt yunyun seems to say so.


    The little girl pushed the leaf to the door, "leaf, can you open the door? I remember you didn''t open it last time. " Feather clothes stick to the leaf ear whisper, make him itchy, slightly left some, also close to feather clothes ear, "you don''t see who I am, last time will, don''t worry."


    The roadside is the shopping mall. It''s convenient for people to escape. Ye ye looks at the beautiful face of the little girl and takes a deep breath. She must take her out. If she can go home successfully, she can say to her father with pride, "I''m a man, too.". The driver didn''t notice. He looked at the position of the door buckle and signaled the girl to get ready.


    Get a little girl affirmative answer, leaves stick to the door, pull in the door button, "aunt parking, I dropped things outside." This excuse is selected from many reasons. I think it''s very sufficient. I can''t say I saw my mother. Then the enemy can''t drive faster.


    "It''s outside?" Xu Sisi was very strange. He didn''t think it was right. The window was closed tightly. How could he fall outside? But he subconsciously stopped the car. Before he could say anything, he was surprised. The leaf pushed the door open and jumped down. Then the little girl jumped down and ran away.


    Xu Sisi is in a hurry. What are the two children going to do? "Stop.". She didn''t care if she could stop here, so she ran after her when she got off. I heard how to stop. When I looked back, I saw that the enemy was coming. Ye ye pulled up her feather and ran to the mall. There were many people there. It was convenient for children to run. There were also some Tibetans.Feeling the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer, ye ye swung her schoolbag back and yelled: "uncle and aunt, stop that bad woman quickly. She is a bad person. She wants to catch children and sell meat." Ziliu and the little girl have entered the shopping mall.


    The little girl "Gaga" laughs and thinks that Ye Zi is too funny. Why she didn''t find it before, she shouts. She also wants to stop and see what aunt Xu looks like when she is regarded as a bad person. She also wants to throw out her schoolbag, but Ye Zi pulls her away, but she looks back while she runs.


    Xu Sisi was so angry. As soon as she caught the bag, she heard that she was a bad woman. Someone really stopped her. What should I do if the child lost in such a big shopping mall? Regardless of the identity, "I''m his mother, get out of the way." A push away in front of the people feel red face, red hot people.


    After entering the shopping mall, I saw that the two children had already gone to the elevator on the second floor, and I didn''t want to look like a lady anymore, "ye ye, what are you going to do Stop.


    She didn''t shout, and the two children felt basically safe. She didn''t see her enter the shopping mall and thought she was caught as a bad person. This shout reminded them that the enemy threat is still there, and we can''t relax.


    Many people is good, trot all the way, although feather clothes fell, but also not be overtaken by the enemy, many people still can''t see her, find a place to hide, yes, there is a toilet in front, leaves recognize the sign, close the door there is safety.


    Ye ye wants to run to the men''s room, but is pulled into the women''s room by Yu Shang. "Girls can''t go into the men''s room." Fortunately, no one, two people hide into a small compartment, feather clothes want to laugh and afraid to be heard, close to the leaf ear said: "the girl into the men''s room is a bad girl, the boy into the women''s room is a hooligan, oh, leaf, you are a hooligan." Finish saying to want to smile again, leaf a cover her mouth, someone comes in, feather dress is quiet.


    "Ye ye, are you there? Come out, mom. You''re waiting for you to go home The enemy is looking for it. It''s broken. Go to the men''s room. Yushang is right. A woman can''t go to the men''s room casually. It''s safe there. But she''s a bad person. Is she afraid of going to the men''s room?


    Xu Sisi trotted all the way, but he didn''t catch up with the two children. He knew that he was running here. He was not far away, but he couldn''t find it. He might have hidden in the front bathroom. The advanced women''s bathroom called twice, but no one agreed. One compartment door was closed, but it was not good to knock on the door. He bravely looked at the men''s bathroom door, but no one was there The compartment doors are open. Isn''t it here? Go outside the toilet and have a look. No, I''ll knock on the closed compartment of the women''s toilet to have a look.


    Standing outside the bathroom, he looked around and asked again. Someone saw two children just now, but he didn''t know where they were going. Xu Sisi was worried and couldn''t wait any longer. He quickly knocked on the door of the compartment, and no one looked elsewhere.


    Knock, "is anybody there?" No one answered, and then knock, no one agreed, Xu Sisi pushed the door open.

 V1.C6

    The door was pushed open. There was no one in it. Maybe someone took the door with him when he left. I''m disappointed. I''m deeply disappointed. What can I do? Go to other places to find it.


    After she went out for a while, in a compartment of the men''s bathroom, Yu Shang took Ye Ye''s face and gave it a hard kiss. Then he stuck it to Ye''s ear and muttered, "ye ye, you''re so powerful. Fortunately, we''ve hidden here secretly, otherwise it will be miserable. How do you know she''s going to open the door to us?"


    Ye Zi Yang Yang head, very proud, the little girl took the opportunity to kiss him, this kiss in the mouth, the leaf quickly pushed her away, "feather clothes, you don''t use your tongue to lick my lips, itch."


    The little girl stretched out her tongue and made a face. She came forward again. Ye said in a low voice: "she may still be outside. Speak in a low voice. Don''t let people find us."


    Feather dress nodded, got close to the crack of the door and secretly looked out. He couldn''t see anything. He turned around and whispered in Ye Ye''s ear, "finished, ye, how did I come to the men''s room with you? I''ve become a bad girl." Little mouth just pouted up, and then happy, "leaf, you say, what''s the bad girl''s name, is it a hooligan?"


    The leaf pretended to think, "you are already a female hooligan, you have touched my little * *, Aunt Li said it is not allowed."


    "Hey, hey, I''d like to be a hooligan. Anyway, you are also a hooligan. We all have company. Why don''t you touch your little girl now? Why don''t you let me touch that broken thing? I don''t have it. I will let you touch it. " The little girl said that she was going to take off her trousers.


    "Keep quiet, someone''s coming." Finally the little girl to scare live, leaves afraid of dripping, let you touch? Do I still want it?


    People really come to a, but the past is the women''s toilet, two children who dare not speak, hold for a while, children''s temperament, can''t stand too long loneliness.


    "Leaf, so long, let''s go out, aunt Xu can''t be here." With that, Yu Chang is ready to open the door.


    In fact, ye ye also wants to go out, but he knows that if he is found, he will not be able to run away. He can only endure it and squat down at the door, ignoring the little girl''s harassment.


    After a while, ye ye couldn''t help it. Urged by Yu Chang, ye opened the door and secretly looked out. It was safe for her to let the little girl out. But as soon as she got to the bathroom door, she heard a voice with a crying voice saying, "I''m complaining that I didn''t watch them and let them run away Come on... "


    The voice is familiar, lie prone to the door to see, is not the enemy who, two little guys quickly hide to the toilet, however, this time was feather clothes pulled to the women''s toilet.


    Little girl Yu Chang still thinks it''s fun. In fact, she always takes it as playing hide and seek with others. Ye ye doesn''t think so. Xu Sisi is an enemy and a robber. There''s no accomplice. Let them come quickly. It''s not good.


    Xu Sisi hates the two children. How can she do this? She is the Secretary of director Ye. She was just assigned after graduation this year. Director Ye forgot to pick up the children in the afternoon meeting and asked her to pick them up temporarily. She and the kindergarten teacher showed their identity (read the work card). The children were very good when they got on the bus most of the time. How could they say that they ran away? Such a big person said that they were cheated A 5-year-old or 6-year-old kid was cheated. Shame, shame.


    Alas, it''s really humiliating. After Xu Sisi came out from the bathroom, he searched upstairs and downstairs again. The three floors were exhausted, but he still didn''t find the shadow of the two children. As soon as he looked up, he found that he came to the bathroom again. He was worried. He didn''t plan to tell director ye, but he couldn''t do it if he didn''t. Stomp your feet again and again. It''s very urgent.


    After the call, director Ye was very worried, but he didn''t criticize her. He said that she would come right away. Xu Sisi put his hands together, put them to his mouth, and prayed silently in his heart, "heaven is good, earth is good, bless me, let me find two children in a hurry..." Until someone nearby said, "that beautiful girl must have been a nun before. You see, when waiting for someone, she couldn''t change her hands for a while. How devout she is. Whose parents are so good that they want to be nuns? I don''t know that there is a serious imbalance between men and women now? Fortunately, it is still popular now, otherwise it may cause social instability, which is harmful to world peace. " As soon as I looked up, an old lady, who was eight or nine or ten years old, was still smiling at her.


    Xu Sisi took a few steps to one side, took a rest, and then went to look for the two broken children. He heard another young woman say, "grandma, you said you are not in good health. Why do you always sneak out to go shopping? If I don''t find you, do you know how to go home? How unsafe. "


    "Xiaolingdang, why do you think I''m not in good health? Don''t let me out if I''m not in a good mood? I''m looking for someone who''s predestined. Before, my family was... "


    "Well, grandma, I know that we used to have supernatural powers in our family, but now it''s in decline. You need to revitalize your family and look for people who are predestined to you. Well, it''s not too early now. Let''s go home and look for them later."


    "You don''t believe what you say. You say I''m not in good spirits. What''s wrong with me? Who can arrest me as a psychopath? You don''t have to hold me. I''m angry. ""Well, grandma, don''t be angry. You are not mentally ill. Yesterday those bullshit experts said that only those who surf the Internet for more than six hours every day for three consecutive months are mentally ill."


    "Hey, hey, yes, they are bullshit. Hey, little bell, then you are almost psychotic. Let''s not say that we have company. In fact, mental illness has its advantages. At least it''s not against the law to kill people. Do you think we can get a mental illness certificate one day? By the way, little bell, you know where we can''t get it. "


    Xiaolingdang was dizzy and Xu Sisi was also confused. He quickly went to find the child. As he walked, he heard, "Oh, lingdang, my inheritance ring is gone. It''s slow to find. Is it God''s will that I can''t see someone who is destined to get it if I lose it..."


    In the women''s room, "leaf, let''s go out. I''m hungry. Aren''t you hungry? Oh, how can we go home? Come on, find aunt Xu and send us home. " The little girl finally thought that she couldn''t play hide and seek. She had to go home for dinner.


    Looking at the little girl must go out posture, leaves know not to tell her the truth can''t, "Oh, aunt Xu, do you know her? She''s a bad person, you know Feather Chang shakes his head, don''t know is don''t believe or don''t know. "Did you hear that just now? She called and said," I blame them for not watching them and letting them run away Come on... " You think she said she didn''t watch us. She''s not a bad person, and she has something to help. Let them come quickly. "


    "What about that?" Think is also, the little girl scared silly, quickly shaking the leaf''s arm asked, tears in the eyes can be galloping out all the time.


    "Don''t be afraid. What are you afraid of? Haven''t we already run out? Besides, your father is from the Public Security Bureau. Are we afraid of her?" Why not be afraid? I''m afraid to die, but I can''t comfort the little girl. Ye ye secretly turns her lips in her heart. She''s always very powerful. She didn''t tell her in the car, or she can''t get off the car.


    The two children were afraid. The radio station in the shopping mall said, "Ye Qingcheng and Ouyang Yushang, your family members are waiting for you at the front desk. Broadcast it again. Broadcast it again. Ye Qingcheng and Ouyang Yushang, your family members are waiting for you at the stairway on the first floor..."


    "Ah, it''s mom. Come on." The little girl is eager to open the door.


    "No, what if the bad guys cheat us? Wait a little longer." Yu Chang doesn''t open the door any more. Although he thinks it''s reasonable, he is not happy. He turns around and bumps into Ye Zi intentionally. Ye Zi falls into the corner of the wall. If he doesn''t hold the wall, he almost lies on the ground. He is about to get angry when he sees a black ring on the ground in the corner.

 V1.C7

    "The ring is so beautiful." The leaf picked it up with joy. The whole body is black and the style is simple.


    The little girl also came over, "what''s your eye, black and pretty? It''s so ugly. If you pick it up in the toilet, it must stink. " Then he took a step back, his little nose wrinkled, his mouth turned up, and he fanned his nose with his little hand, as if it really smelled bad.


    "Stink? It doesn''t smell The leaves put the ring in front of their nose and smell it. It still smells good. It''s not fragrant. It''s a kind of unspeakable taste. It''s very kind.


    Little girl big eyes staring at him, "disgusting, you disgusted to death, don''t next to me, go home to tell Aunt Yun Yun, toilet things you still take." A look of anger.


    "What''s wrong with the things in the toilet? It''s a ring. It''s a good thing." Looking at this ring, ye ye knows that it should be given to the police uncle. I found a cent by the side of the road and handed it to the police uncle. But I really want to take it for myself. "Feather clothes, do you think this ring was lost or not wanted?" You''d better say it''s not wanted by others. I''d be more at ease if I really don''t do justice, ye thought.


    "They lost it. The ring my mother bought last time was so expensive that she could exchange so many chocolates for us. It''s so expensive. Who can stop it? " Then he opened his arms and made a gesture. "But mom bought a white one. This one is black. It''s cheaper than Mom''s one." The little girl was able to gain authority.


    "Oh", Ye Zi was a little disappointed, "take it home and give it to your father. Let him return it to the owner and give it to you." Pass it to the little girl.


    "I won''t take it. It stinks." The little girl waved her hand again and again, "why give it to my father? My father is also afraid of stink. Give it to your father." They are very conscientious and know how to protect the interests of their own families. Today''s children are much smarter and selfish than before.


    "Your father is a policeman. If you don''t give it to him, you can take it. If you have a pocket, I don''t have it. What should I do if I lose it again?" Reluctant to hand it over.


    The little girl patted with her hand. If it wasn''t for the leaves hiding in the past, maybe she would have patted the things into the urinal, "if you want to take them, I''ll blame you for losing them." His head kept shaking, his mouth pouted and he said nothing, just like this ring really stinks.


    The leaves turned over the clothes, how really no pocket, go home to let my mother to buy a pocket clothes, how to do, with hands really inconvenient, think about it, pull down the collar, take out the personal sachet, remember this sachet seems to be another small mouth, I do not know if I can put this ring inside, my mother said this sachet is when she was pregnant It''s specially asked for in a temple. It should be worn until 18 years old.


    Sandalwood, leaves carefully put the ring into the sachet, and finally put it into the sachet with great effort. With a sigh of relief, they put the sachet back to their chest.


    "Ye ye, why don''t the two sachets have the same fragrance? They are all the same." There is also a feather garment, which was asked from a temple.


    "How many times have I said that your sachet is female, mine is male. Do you remember this time?" The leaf is very impressive. Everyone who has read the journey to the West knows that the male is more powerful than the female.


    "Yes, yes, mom said these two sachets are a pair." Said, the little girl''s stomach ''grunt'' a, "leaf, I''m hungry, let''s try to go home."


    "But how can I go home? Didn''t you hear me just now? The bad guys are waiting for us at the stairs. They may be caught as soon as they go downstairs. " Leaves don''t know how to be good.


    The little girl thought, "call Mom and let her pick us up." Remembering their parents'' names and telephone numbers is their two necessary lessons. They have to be checked every few days. "But I also lost my schoolbag. The phone number is in the schoolbag. Do you remember aunt yunyun''s phone number?" Strange to say, little girl Yu Chang has a good memory, but she can''t remember her mother''s phone number. After a while, she forgot it, so she wrote a note and put it in her schoolbag.


    When the bag was lost, the leaf did not know, "remember, but where do we go to make a phone call? You won''t meet bad people


    Conveniently knocked the leaf''s head, "stupid, we find here to buy things aunt borrow the phone, they can''t be bad people, go."


    The two children walked out of the bathroom cautiously. They didn''t see Xu Sisi or anyone who was a bad person. Sticking to the place where there were few people, they found an aunt who looked the most lovely.


    "You two are going to call? You''re not the two kids that the radio was looking for, are you? Isn''t your family waiting for you at the stairway? Let''s go. Auntie will take you This is an aunt who is about the same age as their two mothers. A woman of this age is the most loving to her children. She squats down and holds their hands.


    "No, no, they''re not mothers. They''re bad people. They have to call their mothers to pick them up." Little girl quickly stop, it is not to send the wolf into the tiger''s mouth.


    "Bad people?" Auntie subconsciously looked around, hugged them, "then call quickly, know the number, I dial for you." After dialing the phone, hand it to Yu Chang, who looks bigger.


    Li Xiangyun was so anxious that she burst into tears. She received a phone call from her husband. She heard that her two children were lost and she didn''t care about anything. She immediately came to the shopping mall. When she came, the shopping mall was broadcasting to find the children. Soon Ouyang Shijie and Yao Meiling arrived. Seeing that Xu Sisi was crying, they didn''t say anything except comfort.After half an hour, the child has not found, cold heart, the other four people guarding the stairs and the mall door, she asked around, just about to go to the third floor, the phone rang.


    "Feather clothes?" Tears came down. "Where are you? What about the leaves? Just be together. Just be together. Ask your aunt where it is. Well, wait for me there. " Li Xiangyun said with a smile and a cry, and then she took the right direction and ran.


    Finally, she met the two children, as if she hadn''t seen them for several centuries. Li Xiangyun hugged them tightly and wanted to fight them for a few times. How could she do it. After kissing and kissing, I realized that I would like to thank the person who borrowed the phone. I remember that I haven''t informed other people yet.


    "That''s her, Dad. You catch her. She''s the one who robbed us." People are up, feather clothes little girl in dad''s arms suddenly saw Xu Sisi, said anxiously.


    Leaf or did not avoid two slaps, Li Xiangyun hit, we all know the whole process of the matter, can not play sorry, Xu Sisi was frightened, little girl bad, see the leaf beaten, her mother''s eyes are not right, ran to Ye Zhiqiu behind, "uncle, you protect me."


    When they got home, they had a hasty dinner. The two mothers talked with their two children in their room to comfort their frightened mood. Even Yueshang, who always looked down on them, praised them. Ye Zi was lying in the quilt. The little girl insisted on building a quilt with him. Of course, she didn''t agree. Yao Meiling also said that she would build her own.


    The little girl was very unhappy, pouted and stood up, "why do you build your own, then why do you always sneak into dad''s bed? Don''t think I don''t know, huh After saying that, no matter why her mother''s face turned red, aunt yunyun laughed so much that she went back and forth and drilled into Ye''s quilt, "Ye, it''s so funny today. We''ll run away one day. Next time, we''ll run away and go to XX supermarket. There are chocolates we like. After mom finds us, she can buy them for us by the way."


    "Pa" a feather dress cried, still didn''t escape this slap.

 V1.C8

    The little girl tossed all day, a little tired. After a while, she fell asleep in the bedclothes of Ye Ye. Yao Meiling wanted to take her to her own bedclothes. Seeing her sweet appearance in her sleep, she shook her head and led Yueshang home.


    After a while, Ye Ye''s eyelids were about to fight. His mother covered the quilt for him and said in a low voice, "if you don''t want to, go to the quilt of feather coat and sleep." He gave him a kiss and went out.


    Thinking about today''s experience, Ye Ye is a little excited and a little afraid. She slowly closes her eyes and hears her mother in the living room say: "Ye Zhiqiu, tell me about the relationship between you and your Secretary Xu Sisi. How do I feel that her eyes are very special..."


    Leaves feel funny mother, all know is the Secretary can be what relationship, mother today is not scared stupid, ha ha, what is the Secretary, thinking of sleeping.


    My chest is a little hot. The sachet slowly opens its mouth. The ring I picked up comes out of it and slowly floats to my head. Oh, I forgot to give it to Uncle Ouyang. I must remember it tomorrow morning, but how can he come out by himself? Is it a magic ring like that in the cartoon? That''s good. You can use it to hold things, and you can''t be satisfied with how much it is Hehe, how many days can you eat the chocolates in it? Don''t you just eat as much as you like? It''d better take me to fly. I''m so angry. Unless she listens to me, does she want to fly? There''s no way. If you want to touch it, you can still If so, this is a super good baby, then it is not returned to the owner?


    The ring was pasted on the forehead, cool and warm. It felt like there was a small hole in the forehead. The ring disappeared after drilling in. I touched it with my hand. There was no small hole or ring. Ha ha, maybe I was too excited to dream today. I went to sleep.


    "Child", someone said, is mother or father, leaf opened his eyes, not all call me leaf. "Don''t be afraid, child. I''m the ring you picked up today, and now I''m integrated into your body." Ye sat up in surprise and tried to cover her mouth with her hands. She was so surprised.


    "Don''t be afraid, son. I''m integrated into you. We are one. We won''t hurt you. Lie down, lie down and listen to me." The leaf can''t believe this is true, but the body can''t help lying down.


    "I''m a repair ring, which was left on your planet 500 years ago by the aliens you''re talking about. The guy who picked me up was very lucky and kept me on his hand. At that time, I had enough energy and naturally transformed his body. This is my basic skill. Because I transformed his body, he became a miracle doctor It''s a general miracle doctor. I can see the condition of others with my eyes. I''m short of energy now. I won''t tell you that it''s useless. You''ll know later. "


    "I will become a miracle doctor in the future?" Ye ye doesn''t want to be a doctor. He''s afraid of blood, especially of using a knife to scratch other people''s bodies.


    Leaves feel that the ring is a person standing at the head of the bed and talking to him, but no one. "Ha ha, the former master is not really my master. His spiritual spectrum is not consistent with mine, so his family has used me for more than 300 years. When my energy is basically exhausted, there will be no miraculous doctor. They can only be my users. They become miraculous doctors because of my independent transformation function, but you are different. You are my family You have a strong spiritual spectrum and are the same as me


    I''m looking forward to it. If it''s not a doctor, it''s just the monkey king. If it''s not the monkey king, Nezha is also good. "Can I fly? You can fly with other people. " With mom and Dad, with Uncle Ouyang, aunt Meiling, sister Yueshang fly, more air, if feather Chang promised not to secretly touch my little * * also take her to fly, hehe.


    "That''s of course," the ring thought. It can fly, but I don''t know when it will. If I don''t meet you, I don''t know whether it will disappear. The energy of maintaining existence will be exhausted. Now, it''s different. It''s the same as the user''s spiritual spectrum. It can absorb energy through his body.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Let me fly quickly, quickly." The leaf is very excited, also very anxious, one bone Lu got up, looking for everywhere.


    "But now I don''t have any energy. I can completely transform your body only by replenishing energy."


    Disappointments, and disappointments, "how can you replenish your energy? How about spinach? I don''t like chocolate. How about chocolate? Mom said it''s the fastest way to replenish energy.


    I thought I was Popeye, and I ate spinach. "The energy I want is not what you think, but what I want to absorb from heaven and earth with the help of your body. You are still young, and I don''t understand. As long as you know that the stronger your body is, the faster I can absorb it."


    It''s good to be able to absorb it. One day it will fly. Look forward to it. "How can I make my body strong? I run every morning now."


    "Just ask your parents? Like running now, and I heard Taijiquan is good. I don''t know? Oh, just take what boxing you know. Yes, all boxing exercises. You can''t say that I exist. It''s our secret. If other people know, maybe you won''t fly. " The ring has many ways to make him strong, but now without energy, nothing can be done."En en en, I won''t tell you our secret. When can I fly? Growing up? When did you grow up? Are you deceiving me? If you want me to exercise for so many years, if you don''t do anything, I will be miserable, unless you show me that you are really good. " Children nowadays have a lot of heart and mind.


    The ring was very difficult, but it didn''t reassure him. "Was there a fish dead in the fish tank on the windowsill last night?" Ye nodded. When she came home last night, she heard Yu Shang say that her beloved Xiao Li (the name given to the fish by Yu Shang) was dead. She cried a few times and didn''t let it be fished out.


    "My current energy can barely bring it back to life, and then I will sleep in your body, remember what I said, and try to exercise." Said the fish tank in the window sill can see clearly, Xiao Li pitifully turned white belly, suddenly, Xiao Li turned over and swam away with her tail.


    "Wow, I can fly in the future, I''m Monkey King, I can fly..."


    "Pa" of a, feel someone beat his buttock, rub eyes, feather clothes smile sitting there, "you say what dream, you can fly, you or monkey king, I see you like pig Bajie, sleep all say dream, and saliva." And then he giggled.


    Oh, I''m so disappointed. It was a dream. I heard my mother''s opening the door. Today, I was late for bed. I didn''t go running with my parents. I jumped out of bed, opened the door and went out.


    "Oh, baby, are you awake?" Mother gave a kiss, father, uncle Ouyang and aunt Meiling came in from outside in turn.


    "Why don''t you call me a runner?" he said in his dream. "In the future, I''ll try my best to exercise, run and do some boxing."


    "Zhiqiu, look at Xiaoye. You all know that men want to practice boxing. Look at you. You haven''t practiced with me for so many years. I''m a master of boxing, but I can''t be a master. Is it OK for Uncle Ye to teach you boxing?" However, Ouyang Shijie was so happy when he met his confidant that he got a positive reply and immediately "studied" the details of his future exercise with Xiaoye.


    "Mom, aunt is not good." Yu Chang ran out of the room in a hurry.

 V1.C9

    In the twinkling of an eye, Ye Ye is 8 years old. She went to grade 2 of primary school with Yu Chang. Originally, Yu Chang could go to primary school one year in the morning. She is one year older than ye. But she has to wait with Ye and share the same table with Ye. Otherwise, she won''t go to school. At night, she still sleeps with ye in the same bed. Occasionally, she gets into Ye''s quilt and covers it with him. Occasionally, she stealthily touches Ye''s little bed** This leaf doesn''t know, otherwise she will be expelled from bed.


    From the morning after picking up the simple black ring, ye ye knew that it was not an ordinary ring, and her dream at night was not really a dream. Why, that morning, Yu Shang ran out of the room in a hurry and yelled "Mom, aunt is not good" because Xiao Li was alive.


    Xiao Li is really alive. The whole family thinks it''s incredible that ye ye knows that the ring saved her life. Although she hasn''t contacted him for three years, ye ye still tries hard to exercise. The boxing taught by Ouyang Shijie is also very good. In Ouyang Shijie''s words, it''s the essence, but only the strength and experience.


    As for the ring, ye also found it, but there is no one in the sachet. It''s really fused with the body. Ye doesn''t know how to fuse it. But it''s worth believing that Xiao Li can be revived. It''s a big deal. When the ring wakes up and asks it, ye is disappointed to know that the ring has not contacted him any more.


    The little girl didn''t think about the ring in a short time. She asked about it almost three months later when she saw the leaf''s sachet. When she got the lost reply, she just touched the leaf''s sachet. Really, she didn''t. She used her own sachet to kiss the leaf''s sachet.


    Ye Ye is a good student. He doesn''t fight or make trouble. He is also willing to help others. The most important thing is that his score in every exam is the first among the 300 students in six classes in the school. His teachers like it and his classmates like it.


    There''s something wrong with little girl Yu Shang. It''s not that she doesn''t do well. It''s that she has a very serious chivalrous tendency. Especially since she started boxing with her father together with ye ye, her Kung Fu practice is to fight against injustice. As a result, almost all the bullying boys in the whole school under grade three have been taught by her. Of course, she has also been taught by others Yes, you said, you can still get a fight between a 9-year-old girl and an 11 or 12-year-old boy?


    Although sometimes she suffered a lot, the little girl was always happy with it. Because of this, ye ye, a good student, was criticized by the teacher several times. Yu Shang and other people were fighting with ye on his back. He was afraid that he would go home to tell the truth. The problem was that ye could not touch her many times. Seeing that she couldn''t beat others, ye had to go up and help. How could she have been sleeping with herself for 3 years Well. Ye Ye''s skill is not comparable to that of Yu Chang. They never fail when they join hands.


    Children are always convinced of those who can''t fight. After the name of the little girl comes out, there are almost no bullies in front of her, and the older boys don''t dare (it''s not that there are no girls bullying. The little girl may be the protection of women''s rights and ignore the girl bullying if it''s not serious). Who knows when ye Qingcheng meets her in a fight with her, That kid''s fighting is fierce. Don''t look at his manners.


    The great Xia, who is admired and respected by others, feels that he has found it and has to study hard. Otherwise, she will be punished when she comes home. For this, little girl Yushang has a prejudice against Ye. Why is the exam always one of the best in the whole school? Yushang feels that her grades are already very good, and her grades are between 5 and 10 in the whole school. The problem is that when she comes home, her parents always compare her with Ye. It''s not good Depressed? The leaf is born for the first, she thought all the time.


    Yu Chang is no longer hopeful of getting the first place in her class, so it''s OK to get the second place. The problem is that she is the third place most of the time. She and ye ye''s former classmate Shang Yue are guarding the pass there. The most irritating thing is that she''s kind to ye, and ye''s kind to her.


    Angry, has been seriously angry, feather clothes feel that they always fight with others and it has a lot to do with it, she really want to beat Shangyue this seductive little fox spirit (TV School), but the great Xia''s code does not allow ah, others Shangyue does not bully students, but also always help students who are not good at learning, besides, if she really beat this little fox spirit, I don''t know What about the leaf? The leaf is a playboy (TV is TV, TV is a good place to teach children).


    It''s always OK not to fight and quarrel. Yushang thinks that Shangyue is not an ordinary soldier. Although she is usually very gentle and always smiles sweetly at everyone, she has a clear position on the problem that Yushang does not allow her to talk to Ye Qingcheng. Two little girls have become class enemies. Compared with their achievements, they are also compared with their achievements in drawing up leaves. No one likes them, and leaves are not easy to live with. Most of the reasons for the quarrel are because of him.


    See two people quarrel, leaf will go to the toilet, two people also quiet, this is not, this morning just arrived in the classroom, Shang Yue took out a piece of chocolate to leaf, also proud with eyes tease feather clothes, leaf this fool you say don''t you insist, why little fox essence a coquetry you surrender, although you give me chocolate also can''t, I don''t want fox The civet''s food is disgusting to eat.


    It seems that last night''s "advice" on Chuang failed, and it didn''t work. Yu Shang was very depressed when he thought about it. He went to the playground and couldn''t see it, but he didn''t feel upset. At night, he talked about his little girl. It seemed that he would teach ye a lesson first. Anyway, he wanted to touch it.The playground is full of good students. Yushang walks back disappointedly. As soon as she gets to the door of the classroom, Zhao long, who has been her little brother since kindergarten, tells her that "big sister, fox spirit is sitting on your seat and feeding Ye Qingcheng chocolate." she is angry and seriously angry. She eats vinegar and goes out. It''s convenient for them.


    Shang Yue also has supporters. As soon as he enters the classroom, he sees Li Yunhao, who is sitting behind Shang Yue, reporting the news with a pencil. Shang Yue is not in a hurry. He complacently feeds ye ye a piece of chocolate before he gets up and goes back to his seat. Ye Zi really has the talent to be a landlord. People feed him, and he concentrates on reading.


    "Ye ye, what kind of scenes do you say make you feel that you are in the limelight in front of everyone?" Shang Yue looked back and said that she ate a piece of chocolate and then put it in the leaf''s mouth.


    Yu Chang doesn''t like to be called Ye Ye, but she can only do it herself. After she "persuades" others, she doesn''t dare to call ye. Unfortunately, she doesn''t include the little fox spirit, who she doesn''t like to call ye. She is very jealous. She sits down on her seat and thinks of a disgusting one that makes you sweet. "Pick a load of dung and go to the street. If you don''t like it, you''ll pour it on him, especially the big one Chocolate in the morning. "


    "Wow", "wow", almost at the same time, then the little fox spirit ran out with his mouth covered. Yu Shang was very proud, took out a paper towel and wiped his mouth for the leaf. "The key time is me. I''ll see who wiped your mouth and who wiped your clothes. It''s Yu Shang. Yu Shang is all Yu Shang."


    Leaf repeatedly nodded, "yes, yes, who said so disgusting let me vomit."


    "You can''t blame me for this. Maybe the chocolate is out of date. Look, you both vomited. Do you remember that we both vomited when we ate out of date chocolate?" What the little girl said is quite serious.


    The leaves rolled their eyes and whispered, "don''t sleep with me at night.".


    "Ah, you two sleep together at night?" I don''t know when Shang Yue came back. She had just washed her face, and her little face was still dripping with water.


    8. The 9-year-old child already knows that men and women are different, so she can''t sleep together. Yu Shang also knows, but she says that ye ye is not an outsider. It doesn''t matter. As soon as the adults tell them to sleep separately, she doesn''t eat. It''s true that she doesn''t eat. How dare the adults? Fortunately, they are still young, and they are not afraid of any unexpected problems. They just wait for Yu I know I''m shy when I''m big.


    Shang Yue was surprised and didn''t hold down her voice. All the students in the classroom heard her. They looked up at ye and Yu Chang. Ye Zigang wanted to say, "Yu Chang is joking." the little girl stood up. Although she was shy, she also felt that she had put pressure on the little fox spirit. How flattering Ye is that he didn''t sleep with me at night? Looking at Shang Yue with pride, he roared, "what are you looking at? What''s so rare about sleeping together? Isn''t your mom and Dad together every day? "


    It''s too shocking. Even many younger brothers of Yu Chang think that the elder sister knows what''s wrong.


    Feather dress in and leaf son related problem really don''t know shy, looking at pouting mouth angry little fox spirit, stick in her ear said a more let her sad words.

 V1.C10

    "I have a baby engagement with Ye Ye. When I grow up, I want to marry him. Do you know what the engagement gift is? I''ll show you some day Let the enemy eat shriveled taste is good, refreshing.


    "What?" Shang Yue is quite surprised. She stares at her slender eyes and sweeps around between the leaves and feather clothes. It''s really worthy of being a little fox spirit. Feather clothes can see a little bit of coquettishness in her eyes. How old are you.


    Feather Chang looked at Shang Yue''s delicate chin and said with a smile, "I don''t believe you ask ye ye if his mother and my mother have changed things for us. Ye ye, do you wear the jade plate my mother gave you around your neck? " Knowing that the leaves were not taken, the little girl pretended to touch his neck.


    "No", ye ye feels that Yu Chang is boring. He doesn''t look up when he is still reading. She shakes her shoulders to prevent Yu Chang from touching his neck again. The little girl is very scheming. She pulls out the red rope that leaves the sachet and pretends to listen to Ye''s words and doesn''t pull out the ornaments.


    Everyone has a desire, and thinks that good things are for themselves, and children can''t help it. Shang Yue sees that ye ye has something hanging around her neck, so she believes Yu Shang''s words. She is a little clear about the meaning of baby kiss, and her father almost orders baby kiss for herself. It''s said that after ordering this kiss, they can''t treat others better. She is not reconciled, You can''t let ye ye treat Ouyang Yuchang better than you. How can such a good ye be with Ouyang Yuchang? I''ll take it over and let ye treat me better than Yuchang. I''m so angry with her.


    Shangyue cheers for herself in her heart. YeYe will like Shangyue better. Her mother says that Shangyue is the most beautiful and lovely angel, "YeYe". Then she wants to say that I will marry you when I grow up. She feels a little embarrassed. Her face is not as thick as feather coat. Just as the cough of feather coat reminds me.


    "Cough, I repeat, you can''t call leaf." Feather clothes ruthlessly said, even the classmate five years of small fat can''t call, you as my competitor can call?


    "I want to, want to, want to" when I grow up. I still don''t dare to say it when I marry you. Shang Yue annoys herself, but she can''t say it. Tears are rolling in her eyes.


    Ye ye also raised her head and asked for it for a long time. When ye ye looked up, Shang Yue had no courage to go to your house for dinner Finish saying hate oneself hate toothache.


    "Cluck, Shangyue, cluck, you''re really interesting. You''re going to eat at Ye Zi''s house when you grow up. You''re not going to eat now. Ah, I won''t let you eat at our house when I marry Ye Zi when I grow up."


    Hearing this, and hating herself for not having the courage, Shang Yue was angry. She was always gentle and cried out, "I said I would go to their house for lunch." Tears can no longer be held back.


    Ye ye has a headache. These two girls are quarreling together, and there is no day to make him secure. One is sure to fight for what, the other is sure to fight. It is said that Shang Yue was not prepared to compete when he was just promoted to the second grade. However, she was angry by Yu Shang several times. When she saw Yu Shang competing for the election, she signed up. As a result, neither of them became a monitor, nor did the teacher FA, the two little girls don''t look at each other. She knows that they quarrel all day, but who doesn''t agree to move their seats away? Why don''t they come to school? They are all in the top five in their studies, and the teachers like them. If one doesn''t become a monitor, it''s better. Don''t turn the classroom over? Both of them didn''t become the monitor. They are very satisfied. They are typical of harming others and not benefiting themselves. Today''s children.


    "Go, go, don''t cry." The leaves cry when they are not seen. The little girl saw that she was crying, but she didn''t annoy any more. She pouted and read the book. She didn''t read anything. She secretly scolded that the fox spirit was greedy for the girl, so she loved to eat at other people''s house. Is the food of Ye Zi''s house delicious? Well, it''s really delicious.


    Ouyang Shijie, Yao Meiling and ye Zhiqiu all have lunch at work at noon. Yueshang annoys two children and eats outside at noon. Li Xiangyun thinks that the things outside are not clean. She takes two children home at noon every day. Anyway, it''s near. She''s not afraid of trouble for her children. Shangyue''s mother Xie Yuting and Li Xiangyun are colleagues. They have a good relationship. Sometimes Xie Yuting can''t go home to cook at noon, so Li Xiangyun takes Shangyue home for dinner. There have been seven or eight times in the past two years.


    After school at noon, Shang Yue won''t go home. Her mother can''t say anything, so she will go to Ye Zi''s house for dinner. "Yuting, let her go. Three children and company, you can go too, and you can go home to cook." Li Xiangyun said with one hand holding Yu Chang and one hand touching Shang Yue''s hair.


    "I want to get something when I go home, or let Yueyue go."


    "No, auntie, no, we can''t let her go to our house for dinner any more. She always grabs leaves from me. Leaves are a little like her." Feather Chang very don''t agree, make an effort to shake Li Xiang Yun''s arm.


    On this issue, Shang Yue never gave in, "why don''t you let me go to Ye Zi''s house? It''s not your house. How can you eat in other people''s house all day? I''ll grab the leaves. He will treat me better in the future, right, ye." Then whispered to the leaf, "what do you want to eat, I let my mother buy it for you."


    Ye Ye is not stupid, but also a little angry. It seems that I am so greedy that she asked your mother to buy it for me and left. At this time, she can''t get involved. She pretends to study Shangyue''s car. Shangyue''s father is in business and has money. Xie Yuting drives to and from work."Leaf, come here, let aunt have a good look again, so small let the little girl be jealous, grow up still got?" Xie Yuting laughs and pulls him over.


    Look at the leaves ignore her, Shangyue cry, very aggrieved, who also coax not good, or feather clothes concession, "will cry, let you go to dinner is not good?" Puff your eyes.


    "Come on, you can''t take three children. Let me drive you." Xie Yuting said that Shang Yue "Ziliu" got on the bus and told ye to come up quickly, saying that he had space.


    "Not in their car, I''m not." Stomp off on your own.


    "Don''t send it. Let''s walk back. Anyway, it''s only 2 or 300 meters. The little girl is so jealous that she won''t let her sister get close to her." Li Xiangyun lets Xie Yuting arrange her bicycle, and leads ye and Shangyue to chase her.


    Half an hour later, Li Xiangyun and her three children began to eat. The argument started again. The two little girls let Ye Zi eat their own vegetables first, and they glared at each other across the leaves. Leaves helpless, ah, can only eat fast, as soon as possible to leave this land of right and wrong.


    "Leaf, don''t eat fox spirit, she doesn''t know you don''t like eggs." Said feather clothes put the eggs in the leaf bowl back to the dish, leaf thought in his heart, who said I don''t like eggs, love to eat, is you don''t like to eat good.


    Shang Yue was not happy. She put some other dishes in the leaves and said, "fox spirit is better than wild girl.".


    "What''s the matter with ye ye? I''ve ordered a baby kiss with Ye Ye. I''m more than you and he. Who are you?" He said that he was going to find some evidence of engagement, and Li Xiangyun grabbed it.


    "No one can quarrel, all have a good meal, do not listen, do not let the leaves and you good." There is no way but to pull out the leaves.


    Useful, no one quarrels, but Shangyue is not happy, why she and Ye Zi can order baby kiss, eyes turn, moved to Li Xiangyun side, "aunt, I also want to order baby kiss with Ye Zi, I''m certainly more obedient than that person, you don''t want her."


    "You don''t want me to beat you." Yu Chang was annoyed when he heard that. He really wanted to grab the leaves and jumped down from the stool to hit people.

 V1.C11

    Shang Yue is not willing to be outdone, "you know how to fight. What are you not a wild girl?" But she also knew that she couldn''t beat Yu Chang, so she hid behind Li Xiangyun and stretched out her head to provoke, "how big is it, I can''t even wipe my mouth clean, waiting for food at night? Leaf, isn''t that what you call "having nothing to eat?"


    Yu Chang was hugged by aunt yunyun, and she punched Shang Yue across the air, kicked her again, and then wiped her hand to her mouth, "is there anything else, aunt?"


    No, I haven''t seen it all the time. I heard Shang Yue giggle all the time. Li Xiangyun knew that Yu Shang had been cheated, and no one was good at it. "All sit well and eat. You two little girls sit separately. We four sit at the side of the table, and no one can put food in the leaves. We all eat our own food. Auntie''s daughter-in-law always has to choose one who is obedient."


    Finally, she finished the meal safely. Shang Yue was so thoughtful that she rushed to do the dishes. She saw that Shang Yue wanted to do the dishes, and the feather clothes were also in dispute. How could she let them do it? It was another round of persuasion, but she still let the feather clothes break one.


    After cleaning up, four people sit on the sofa to eat apples. Yu Shang takes the best one for ye ye and shows it off. Shang Yue is not in a hurry. She thinks that the better way to get close to Ye Ye is to please aunt yunyun. After all, ye ye still has to listen to his mother''s words.


    "Auntie, let the best apple be wild. Oh, let others take it away. I''ll take the second best one for you. I''ll treat you well. If you let the leaf be good to me, I''m sure it''s better for Auntie and better for the leaf." Feather clothes next to the leaves, she sat down next to Li Xiangyun.


    Li Xiangyun sighed slightly. Today''s children have become elite. Most of them know how to flatter. How can people answer, "yes, both of you are good. You know how to take care of others."


    Shang Yue is a little unsatisfied and doesn''t achieve the desired effect. Let''s go straight, "Auntie, don''t let her marry ye ye when she grows up. She knows how to fight all day long. What if she gets upset and beats ye? You don''t care. Anyway, I do. " He shook his feather coat with his hand.


    Feather Chang is eating apples and leaves one by one, while eating and showing off. Can you hear that? If you jump off the sofa, you''ll beat someone. Think about it, it''s really a wild girl. Bear it. When aunt yunyun is not around, you can clean her up and sit back angrily. "Little fox spirit, you don''t have to provoke. How can I say that aunt yunyun and I are more intimate than you? I''ve lived in their house for several years, and I still have a bed with Ye Ye. I''ll tell you ghost stories at night."


    The leaf is startled, elder sister, don''t tell me that. It''s really frightening to let me go to the toilet at night. If it''s not frightening, you also pretend to be afraid. It''s convenient to drill into my bed. "It''s said that sister Yueshang is willing to listen to ghost stories. Would you like to tell her this evening?" Although Ye Ye is bullied by Yu Chang all day, Yu Chang is afraid of her, but she just knows that she doesn''t care. If Ye Zi really wants to do something, she must listen.


    "No one wants to tell her that she likes us both better than us. I''m tired of her..."


    "Auntie, I want to live in your house, I also want to sleep in the same bed with Ye Ye." This is the typical psychology of comparison. Without feather clothes, a girl of this age would be embarrassed if she asked him to share a bed with a boy. At least she had a higher sense of rejection than the boy. They developed earlier than the boy and knew everything earlier.


    "You are the baby of your family. Can your mother and father make you happy?" Li Xiangyun doesn''t want to get into trouble again, and it''s the trouble that she can have a chemical reaction with Yu Chang.


    "If you can make me cry, I won''t go to school."


    Feather Chang can not agree, that bed can only she and leaf two people sleep, "don''t think, want to come to you and moon Chang to sleep." Hum, go to sleep with Yueshang and see if she can give you a good look. It will make you angry in a few days.


    Trouble, "tell Auntie why you''re here." After taking Shangyue as an example, he pointed to Yuchang and said, "what are you doing on the sofa? There are bananas and apples in the refrigerator."


    "I know you are close to her. She sleeps with ye every day. Then they must have a good relationship. Ye will ignore me later. I will marry ye when I grow up." After a pause, he shook Li Xiangyun''s arm and said, "Auntie, I want to marry ye ye. What''s your name?"


    Li Xiangyun can''t help but smile, what do little girls think, "who will marry ye ye will grow up, now you are all small, you should study hard, right?"


    Shang Yue thinks it''s reasonable, but she thinks that she thinks so, others don''t necessarily think so, and it''s impossible to do so. Seeing the wild girl and the sticky leaves every day, the sense of crisis and mission comes back again, "Auntie, should I call you mom? Can I call you mom later?" Always take the lead, angry that wild girl.


    "That''s not good. Can your mother make you? Is this a big deal? Don''t yell


    "Can we call it godmother, or not? My mom and dad must agree. If they agree, let me call you? " Shang Yue is getting stronger and stronger. Li Xiangyun has a headache. I don''t care if your parents agree with me. The problem is that I don''t agree with you. Then you have more excuses to come to our house. I watch you two little girls fight every day and act as nannies for you? Li Xiangyun looked at the girl who was also a bit like a cow''s skin band, and didn''t know how to refuse.


    "If you don''t agree, it means you agree. It''s very kind of you, mom." Shang Yue feels that the plot is successful and kisses Li Xiangyun in the face.When did I agree? Li Xiangyun only had a wry smile. How could she tell Yuting that if she didn''t agree, she looked down on people. Agree, my family hasn''t become a vegetable market, making a lot of noise?


    "Isn''t it called godmother?" The leaf side gather together feather clothes hand side bit an apple side to say.


    "Ah, ye ye, you are so stupid. It''s not kind to call Ganma. Besides, is Ganma not a mother? Right, Ma Li Xiangyun is wry smile again, feather dress that side stares eyes to brew mood.


    "It''s no use calling mom. It''s said on TV that it''s impossible to register. I''ll register with Ye Ye tomorrow." This kid really has to have a choice watching TV.


    Ye Ye''s life is happy and painful. Shang Yue doesn''t know how to deal with her mother, but the result is that she gets the consent of her parents. The two girls have more time together to please ye ye. In the words of Shang Yue, they can''t be weak in the battle of love.


    Yu Chang really wants to register with Ye Ye. Although she doesn''t know exactly what the registration is about, her mother slapped her twice. She secretly tells ye ye that she might use the household register to register. She encourages ye to steal it. Ye Ye is curious, but she doesn''t succeed. She also slaps her twice.


    Now ye ye has a headache. The physical education teacher is not free when he has something to do. The two girls start to quarrel several times a day because they are so careless. Fortunately, they don''t fight. Otherwise, it will be more lively. He is a little annoyed and runs to the other side of the playground to play football with Xiao Pang.


    Ye ye doesn''t like football. His father says that Chinese football is not as clean as a dungeon pit, but he can''t help his best friend Liu Chang in the class. Liu Chang just likes football, and takes out that after the fourth grade, every class has to participate in the school''s football match. All 20 boys in the class have to participate in it. It''s not good if they don''t practice. Men have a sense of collective responsibility and collective honor And so on, Ye Ye was afraid of the Tang monk, so he had to join their team. Just a few days later, Ye''s performance surprised them. Even the coach of the junior high school team was shocked (there was no school team in the primary school department).

 V1.C12

    How did the coach of the school team get into trouble.


    Ye Zigang contact football, do not understand anything, "I said Liu Chang, our class is less than I how, how still have to pull me, I tell you, I will not do anything."


    "If you fight so hard, you will play football very well. If you want me to say..."


    Ye ye quickly pulls Liu Chang to the place where there are few people. "Damn, we are familiar. I''ll still sue you for slander if you talk nonsense like this. When did you see me fighting? I''m a good student in the school. Don''t laugh with me. Damn, I''m still laughing. Is it itchy?"


    "You can recognize ye ye. Last year, when you were in the second grade, someone saw you and your daughter-in-law Ouyang Yushang after school one day. Well, I won''t talk about it. It''s you and your good friend Yushang who beat the three children of the fifth grade in the woods behind the school. Two of them were beaten by you, including the coworker Li Meng Is there such a thing? I said I didn''t see Li Meng in our class this semester. "


    "No matter, it must be someone who read it wrong. I tell you not to talk nonsense. It''s in my mother''s ears." Ye ye really forgot that she had fought with Yu Chang for several times. She didn''t know who she had fought with. It''s really sad for Yu Chang. Why does a little girl want to be a great Xia or a silly great Xia? She has to take care of anything she can''t see. If she doesn''t agree with her, she has to fight. If she can''t fight with others, she should go back to the Song Dynasty to assist Comrade Bao Zheng It''s not that fighting in school doesn''t violate school discipline. It can also win the reputation of getting rid of the bad, and save the time to go home and lie with her.


    "Well, when others read it wrong, then they said, if our class really wants to participate in the ball game, it''s really not good without you. You see, you''re in good health. Don''t deny that you are also the top few in the class. Hehe, it''s second only to me, so there must be endurance. Our children''s football endurance is very important. Second, it''s also the most important. Our two classes spend every day Around you, like your daughter-in-law, when you say you don''t participate, can they pay attention to the competition? They don''t care about the game. We can play with motivation and win without motivation. " Liu Chang embraces the shoulder of the leaf and says triumphantly.


    Ye ye put his arm around Liu Chang''s neck and knocked on his head. "They all said that you would not talk nonsense. Do you still talk nonsense and spread it to the teacher''s ears to talk to me? Let me take care of you. "


    "Members of the class are not afraid of threats. You can follow me. As long as you participate in the football practice in the class, I will keep it secret for you, and I can also cover for you. In fact, it''s OK to fall in love in primary school, which shows that you are precocious." Liu Chang is smiling and looks like a dead pig is not afraid of hot water.


    "I''ll tell you again, we''re innocent classmates, and I really don''t like kicking that crap." Liu Chang was knocked on the head again.


    Liu Chang was not discouraged. Looking back, he saw Xiao Pang, song Zhaojun, and song Zhaoguo making a few gestures to cheer him on. He was more confident. But he also knew that Ye Zi really didn''t like football. After knowing him for several years, he didn''t see him touch it. If he didn''t take out his last move, he couldn''t do it. "Ye Qingcheng, what sense of collective honor do you have? Let me tell you about it." Put your arms around Ye Qingcheng''s neck. "Do you know what mistakes you have made? Just don''t know, the first big one, the first small one The first, the second The second big one, the first small one... "


    Ye ye wants to run and be hugged tightly, but he doesn''t succeed. He hears the second and fifth item, "brother Liu, I''ve taken it. Let me think, I''m going to take part in the practice, OK?"


    "The third big one, the first small one..."


    "Don''t say it. I''ll take part tomorrow. I''ll take part tomorrow." Let him say that the leaves are going to vomit.


    "Well? The third major article and the first minor article.... "


    "Brother, you are Tang Seng. Can''t I join now?" Leaf wry smile was pulled to the training ground to run.


    Liu Chang''s father is the coach of the city youth team, so he became the football coach of their class every three years. He didn''t know much about it. Anyway, ye ye didn''t know much about it. Since he came here, he had to play well. Let Liu Chang open a small kitchen for him later.


    It''s good to start a small stove. I understand everything I don''t understand, and I know everything I want to know. "Ye ye, I have to observe the position of others. I''ve set the position for you. I know what it means. The key position is to attack as well as defend. You have so good physical strength. How can I know? Hey, hey, you have my gold medal undercover around you. I run every day in the morning. Don''t worry, my friend''s wife can''t be deceived. Besides, people don''t look up to me. Don''t fight, don''t fight. I''m serious. Of course I''m a forward. I''ll be in the limelight and score goals... "


    The leaf can''t stand Liu Chang''s wordiness, grabbed his special ball and left, "I take this ball to practice, you and they grab a ball to go, don''t say don''t let me touch words, I but you invite, or just contact football, don''t strengthen practice can have progress, can and you practice two years of people cooperate?" Kick the ball to run, let Liu Chang depressed more than that, the ball is his father gave his national team special ball, really did not let others use.


    The participation of Ye Ye brings a new atmosphere to the football practice of class three every year. No matter at noon, in PE class or after school, as long as ye is practicing, there are two beautiful little girls cheering him and others? you must be dreaming. Two people are not only responsible for refueling, one holding a leaf of clothes, one holding a bottle of water, people envy more than.Other people are also good, this is not, with the feather clothes and Shang Yue two little girls to watch the ball, other female students also gradually more up, there are female students is good, practice to everyone''s strength.


    Song Zhaojun and Xiao Pang (Xiao Pang is not fat now, but his classmates don''t change their tongue, and others get used to it)''huchi huchi''gasps and sits on the floor outside the practice field casually. "Shit, people are different. You see Qingcheng (you can''t call ye ye if you don''t have feather clothes). People prepare water every day, so we have to buy it ourselves, and he doesn''t either I''m handsome. Why can''t I attract female students? "


    Xiao Pang pillow arm lying on the ground, "Zhaojun, don''t disgust me, you are not as handsome as I am, just say me, although more handsome than you, big sister said it is still far from the city, you and he, have to let monkey turn two somersaults."


    "Qingcheng looks good, but I will be so different from him? Shit, just understand, you go around, that is to say I''m thousands of miles away from you, Xiao Pang, are you tired of living? Bury me. Today I''ll pay you to buy water and bring a bottle for my brother. " Song Zhaojun takes out money to pull xiaopang.


    "Who are you two elder brothers? Why are you both elder brothers? Don''t push me. You see, Qingcheng is attacking with the ball at half-time. It''s abnormal Finish saying to hurriedly left and right see, afraid to let feather Chang hear.


    Song Zhaojun also sighed with admiration, "I can''t complain that the two class flowers are waiting. You see, they are more powerful than us in one month''s practice. They can''t stop him with the ball, and they still can''t run. If you want me to say, Liu Chang, who has been trained by his father for five years, has to be overtaken by Qingcheng in a few days."


    "Hey, hey, but I''ll be scolded by Liu Chang for a while." Xiao Pang''s schadenfreude smile.


    Sure enough, ye ye took the ball not far from the goal and passed it to Ma Shengli in front of the right. Ma Shengli just adjusted his foot to shoot, and he was stabbed out of the bottom line. Then Liu Chang roared, "Ye Qingcheng, how many times have you said that if you have a chance to shoot, it''s not only the forward who can shoot. After a while, you will practice shooting with class two of four, and you will only be able to carry the ball "No," he said Did not finish, received the corner from Ma Shengli, volley entry.


    The court side feather Chang didn''t want to, "Liu Chang, what do you want to do? Ye ye can kick as much as she likes..."


    The friendly match with class two of four years started. Ye remembered Liu Chang''s words and actively shot on the basis of his own work, but after all, he didn''t practice. He didn''t control his angle very well. He was always caught by the goalkeeper within the doorframe, and Liu Chang yelled, "didn''t eat? Kick with some strength. OK, then use a little bit of strength. By the way, the ball is held by the other goalkeeper again, but when the strength is bigger, the goalkeeper falls into the net with the ball.

 V1.C13

    Two groups of people went to the net nest to visit the goalkeeper who couldn''t stand on the ground. Yu Shang and Shang Yue took the lead. Many female students came out of the court, and ye ye was also very afraid. What''s the matter? It''s not easy to play a ball. Liu Chang''s son of a bitch.


    Leaf crouched in front of the goalkeeper, "how about it? Where did it hurt? " Looking back to find Liu Chang, "Liu Chang, you go to find the head teacher, the teacher is still not, let him have a look." Then leaves want to hold the ball also fell on the ground to help the goalkeeper up, motionless moan people afraid.


    "Boy, whether you are kicking or kicking, you can see what Zhao Qiang looks like." Before ye knew who said it, he was kicked on his back, lying on the ground and his forehead stained with soil.


    Ye Ye is very angry. When she stands up, she is about to get angry. It''s too late. The next feather coat is already powerful. In front of her eyes, there are still people who dare to beat ye ye. What''s wrong with this? After three years of practice with her father, it''s not in vain. She kicks the tall boy who kicked ye with one kick, and then kicks him in the stomach. At the end, he squats on the ground with his stomach covered, but Yu Chang is small Girl still don''t Jieqi, dare to hit leaves, light can''t spare you, then hit.


    Leaf a pull feather clothes, "forget it, kick again have to go to the hospital."


    "Boy, let''s see who it is. It''s not a threat. I''ll see you fight once in the future." Yu Shang looks like a great Xia. She holds her shoulders and looks down at the unlucky guy squatting on the ground. What she said is not a hypothesis, but a precedent, because this Ouyang Yu Shang classmate has also been asked to read and review in front of the whole school.


    Looking at Shang Yue''s admiration, Yu Shang smiles at her and looks at several eager boys in the fourth grade next to her, "how can you still want to beat me together? Come on


    How dare they, elder sister and the whole school? The fight is fierce and fierce. Besides, it''s a bit humiliating to beat a girl together, and Shang Yue just came down the stairs for them.


    "Why do you still want to fight? Ye didn''t kick him intentionally. Isn''t it a mistake. If you dare to fight, I''ll sue the teacher. You know how to fight all day long. " Shang Yue thinks that Yu Chang can help ye ye. She doesn''t do anything and is not reconciled. Others don''t say anything. Yu Chang takes the opportunity to make a few sarcastic remarks.


    "I''ve been telling the teacher all day, aren''t you idle? Flatterer. " Feather clothes finish saying also don''t care to her stare at Shang Yue, pull up to want to help Zhao Qiang''s leaf, "you don''t move, the teacher in charge is coming, can''t let him send to the hospital." She''s fighting too much and she''s not afraid to see people get hurt.


    Zhao Qiang was sent to the hospital. Fortunately, there was no big deal. Ye Ye''s strength was amazing after several years of training. He didn''t know what level he had reached. This shot made football almost have the speed of professional players. How could Zhao Qiang catch it? The ball went through the hand''s block and hit his chest, and his chest was badly hit.


    Although there was no danger, the parents were also called. Ye ye felt a little distressed when he saw the 1000 yuan his father had given him. It was because he had to eat less chocolate and let his mother play more when he got home. It was true that "staying away from Chinese football is really good for physical and mental health.".


    Ye Zi was a little scared, but when he went home, his mother not only didn''t beat him, but also comforted him with his father, "Ye Zi, don''t be afraid, it''s an accident, mom and Dad don''t blame you."


    "Mom, I''ll never play football again."


    Yu Chang, who felt aggrieved at losing money, said, "why don''t you play football just for such a small matter? Coward, you have to play football. How well you play, you are so powerful. What does it have to do with you if you kick that thing? It''s his carelessness. I''ll give it back to their family. Tomorrow I''ll go and see if I don''t give it back to see if I don''t hit him. "


    Li Xiangyun hugged Yu Chang and said, "Yu Chang, you can''t fight any more. If you want to fight again, your mother won''t care if she hits your aunt. Do you hear me? Don''t worry about adult affairs."


    Feather dress sits there still a dint of recite "with what, with what."


    Ye Zhiqiu holds Ye''s hand and says, "Ye, you can''t do something because you''re afraid it''s dangerous. What''s not dangerous? You can tell me that eating may choke people to death, walking may be hit by a car to death, just like today Zhao Qiang was kicked by the ball, it''s all by chance. If you always have this shadow in your heart, it''s not good, then you will shrink back when you do anything in the future. Mom and Dad don''t want you to do that. Of course, you have to have a certain sense of safety. Can you understand dad''s words? "


    Ye ye felt that his father''s hand touching his head was warm, and his fear faded. He looked up at his father''s eyes and said, "I understand. I will pay attention to it later."


    "Dad wants you to continue playing football. Do you know the main reason? Football is a collective sport with strong collectivity. Participating in football plays a great role in cultivating people''s noble sentiments. It requires the unity and cooperation of the participants and the close cooperation of the whole team. Every participant can experience the sense of obligation, responsibility and achievement. This kind of unity and cooperation, open-minded and close cooperation of all participants is the most lacking of your generation''s children. I hope our family is not a selfish child. Selfish and uncooperative children will not really love their parents and friends, nor will they firmly love their ancestral country. Such children will not have real friends, and will never experience collective fun. " Speaking of this, ye Zhiqiu has entered the role of director of education again. He sighs that this generation of children really need to learn to unite. The social environment is poor and there are loopholes in education. It is urgent to carry out the necessary reform.Li Xiangyun saw Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes and knew that he was not sure where he wanted to go again. "Lao ye, are you tired or not? During the day, are you your broken director of education or your agent? At night, go home or go to cook."


    Ye Zhiqiu obediently followed to the kitchen, behind the feather coat whispered: "leaf, your father is really hen pecked." As soon as I looked up and saw Ye Zhiqiu pretending to stare at her viciously, I quickly explained, "Uncle Ye, this is not what I came up with. It''s all my father''s words. Really, don''t worry. Uncle Ye, being strict with one''s wife is a commendatory word. It means loving one''s family and being a friend of women. I want to publicize it for you."


    "Good girl, don''t give uncle publicity, please." Ye Zhiqiu took two potatoes to the kitchen and said to Li Xiangyun, "you still laugh. It''s all you. Fortunately, Yu Shang didn''t publicize it to me."


    "Uncle Ye, I told five people that it''s not propaganda, just grandparents, aunts and aunts, and grandma Liu downstairs."


    Ye Zhiqiu staggered and let the potatoes roll freely on the ground. If others didn''t say it, Mrs. Liu downstairs would be the top of thousands of troops. In a few days, the whole community would know my image.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s director of education is not in vain. A few days later, the Education Bureau issued the notice on Strengthening Students'' social practice and enhancing their sense of social responsibility and collective honor to all the schools in the city. Ye Zhiqiu''s class of three years also planned to experience in a primary school in a poor mountainous area 100 miles away from the city life.


    Liu Chang is very worried that ye ye will not play football any more. If he doesn''t play football, he will be embarrassed to pester him. After all, Ye was born to play football, and he lost 1000 yuan in two months.


    To his surprise, Ye Ye was not affected at all. He still practiced with the boys in his class. However, he had less strength to shoot and had no chance to pass the ball. He preferred to bring the ball to the goal.


    The following days are very regular. Ye ye and her classmates practice on the playground for half an hour after school every day. Because she is not far from home, Li Xiangyun doesn''t wait for them to go home together. Anyway, she has feather clothes to accompany him, which makes Shang Yue very proud. She is far from home and has to go home with her mother.


    Finally one day, Zhao Qiang and two other sixth grade boys intercepted ye and Yu Chang in a small alley outside the school.

 V1.C14

    This alley is very remote, generally no one goes, but here is a small path, through the past to jump over the fence to enter the community where their home is located. Ye has always insisted on not going, but she can''t wring her feather clothes. A little girl turns over the fence easily and happily, which is not inferior to ye at all. She also thinks that this is a way to exercise, which makes people speechless.


    When ye ye and Yu Chang come to the middle of the alley, Zhao Qiang and two boys who are taller than him come out of a hiding place and throw their schoolbag aside.


    It seems that Zhao Qiang has been observing them for a long time. Otherwise, they would not know that they both walk this path every day. Yu Shang was very dissatisfied with the compensation. This kind of provocative activity at the door of the house has never been tolerated. No matter whether he can beat others or not, he will push his schoolbag to Ye.


    Zhao Qiang and the three of them don''t speak. They just block the way and coldly look at ye ye and Yu Chang. Ye ye holds the impulsive little girl. He really doesn''t want to fight, but he doesn''t want to fight. It doesn''t mean he can''t fight.


    "Ye Qingcheng, you kick me unconscious, and then it''s over. Don''t TM think 1000 yuan can send me away. Shout, I''ll let you go when I get through my crotch. How about, ha ha, don''t turn your mouth at me, say you can fight well, and you can beat grade 6?" Zhao Qiang is very proud with his shoulders.


    How could Yu Chang bear it? He was held by the leaves, but his mouth was not blocked. "Grandson, it seems that you want to go to the hospital again. I''ll help you. Don''t talk. Go on." Struggling to rush up, I was monitored by the leaves for more than half a month, and I didn''t bask in my skills. Why don''t I take advantage of this opportunity?


    The leaf blocks in front again, "several, fighting violates the school rules..."


    Did not wait for him to finish, a boy rushed over, "roll your mother''s school rules, today hit you set." Another boy said to Zhao Qiang with a smile, "I''m really a good student. At this time, I still talk about school rules with us. I laugh to death."


    Zhao Qiang took out a cigarette and handed it to him, "after teaching them, I''ll ask you to go online and have a drink for each of you." Just after taking a puff, he was disappointed, surprised and scared.


    Ye ye has been practicing boxing since childhood. Ouyang Shijie praises her for her talent. She has been together with a little girl for so long, and she has been forced to fight several times. How can she be afraid of fighting? She just doesn''t want to make trouble. But today, she has to fight again. She moves her schoolbag forward. The boy who rushes forward subconsciously raises his hand to block it. When his sight is blocked, ye ye grabs the front step and uses 60% Force kick in his thigh, leaf did not dare to the key place to kick, but this is enough, just now also aggressive boy fell to the ground, covering the thigh, for a while can''t stand up.


    Can feather clothes be idle without the obstruction of leaves? She wanted to beat Zhao Qiang hard, laughing that you are still in the mood to smoke, and let you breathe in a moment. Right leg a fast high level spring kick, Zhao Qiang no defense, but subconsciously to the left side of the body, the tip of the little girl''s shoe rubbed his chest across, the mouth of the smoke down the skirt fell to the ground.


    How could Yu Chang spare him? Regardless of the boy''s fist, he dodged his head and kicked out his left leg. Zhao Qiang used his hand to stop him in a hurry, but he was still kicked in the back of his waist. He faltered, and Yu Chang''s fist came again. He didn''t have time to react. He hit his chin and fell to the ground in response. It might hurt a lot and he cried.


    The little girl rubbed the shoulder just swept by another boy, and gently kicked Zhao Qiang with her feet, "get up, don''t you pretend? Get up and get dressed. " How dare Zhao Qiang pretend? "Coward", feather Chang is not in the mood to fight a boy who can''t bear the loss and cry. Pick up another one and don''t let the leaves rob him.


    But it''s too late. Ye ye kicks down one of them. He happens to see that Yu Chang gets a blow. The schoolbag, which is also a schoolbag, can''t be thrown. It doesn''t hit the boy, but it also makes him pull away from Yu Chang. It doesn''t take much effort. When the little girl finishes cleaning up Zhao Qiang, ye also kicks down the boy.


    Feather clothes looking at the three boys on the ground, in the heart depressed, they were afraid of being beaten, how can''t help to beat, later can''t let the leaf again mixed, have him fight meaningless.


    "Three grandsons, my aunts and grandmothers are not enjoying themselves today. You will come here to wait for me at this time tomorrow. Find more people, Zhao Qiang. Do you hear me? It''s your idea today, and you''ll be responsible for bringing people in tomorrow, don''t you know?" With that, Yu Chang kicked Zhao Qiang''s ass, "I can''t wait for anyone here at this time tomorrow, so I''ll trouble you every day. Remember?" Another kick.


    Zhao Qiang shed tears very pitiful, really can not steal a chicken, lost a handful of rice, "not my idea, is Li Daming for me to find them two." Pointing to the two people sitting on the ground who are still grinning and rubbing their legs, they rushed to a pile of wood in front and yelled, "Li Daming, come out."


    Li Daming scolded in his heart, "you are really a grandson. You will give me up so soon." But at this time, he had to go out. He was afraid of the barbarism of the well-known students in the school, so he hid here. He still didn''t escape the terrible fate he had thought of.


    Seeing Li Daming dawdling along the wall, he was about to hit people when his feather clothes went up. He was so scared that Li Daming turned back and ran. His potential was infinite. At this time, his speed was comparable to that of Liu Xiang. The hurdle movement was not very beautiful. The fence more than one meter high overturned and people climbed to the ground.


    The little girl kept laughing. Taking advantage of no one''s attention, Zhao Qiang also stood up and wanted to run. Yu Shang stretched out her legs and kicked her. Ye took her to the direction of home, and said: "even today, don''t bother us, and don''t let me see you bullying people, otherwise don''t say no."When three people hear the good news, they run away. Who dares to make trouble? Isn''t that their own trouble.


    "Little bell, stop. I feel the ring." On a road connected with a small alley, a BMW stopped nearby.


    "Granny, really, you can''t say it?"


    "If you don''t look for it, you can''t look at it? In the alley behind me, I asked you to stop. What are you doing so far away? The little girl didn''t listen to her grandmother and took care of you. " A hearty old lady with white hair complained as she opened the car door and walked out.


    The woman who was called xiaolingdang was not angry. The old lady was unreasonable again. How dare you stop there and help the old lady to walk towards the alley? There is no one in the alley. "What else are you looking for? People are gone and the smell is gone. It''s just that you park slowly. Go back and drive home."


    Xiaolingdang (no small, looking 25 or 6 years old) rolled his eyes and complained, "grandma, if you find that man, you really want him to be the head of our family. It''s not our family. Can''t you just help him?"


    "Of course, if a man marries any of you in our family, won''t the offspring be our family? If the woman is in trouble, and we don''t have any boys, we''ll say that your father is stupid. He gave birth to six children, but one boy didn''t. look, grandma gave birth to one. It''s your father The old lady frowned and patted her thigh.


    "Grandma, why are we still married? Can I marry him? I''m married. "


    "You are beautiful. If you want to marry someone, I won''t let you. You are not a virgin. What qualifications do you have, but don''t you have a little bell? This child is the best of our younger generation. I''m optimistic about her. "


    Xiaolingdang didn''t dare to talk any more. He focused on driving. Besides, he could make this unreasonable old lady angry and confused. What should I do in a car accident. But the old lady didn''t want to get around her. She was angry at the slow parking.


    "Xiao lingdang, grandma knows that your man is miserable without you, but you can''t compete with your daughter for a man. Although a former housewife married her, I have to consider if you think so. No, grandma still loves you."


    "Ga" sound, the car almost hit the roadside guardrail, small bell fainted.

 V1.C15

    Time flies. Ye ye still practices football for half an hour after school every day. At this time, Yu Shang cheers him off the court, which makes Shang Yue envious. Therefore, she forces her mother to practice with her several times with tears. Yu Shang and Shang Yue still quarrel around ye every day, but they don''t do it. Shang Yue has a cold at home In a few days, Yu Chang once lamented that "life is no fun when there is no rival." it seems that quarreling is also a way to increase feelings, although both girls deny it.


    Yu Chang is also sitting in her dream of great Xia. Although the matter of getting rid of the tyrant and pacifying the good is much less under the supervision of Ye Ye, her influence has begun to develop to the junior middle school. Although she still doesn''t admit it, she has come back several times in disgrace, which may be the evidence (realizing the gap between her strength and ye ye, and insisting on exercising with ye every morning, Ye Ye has seen her deal with it secretly Two sixth grade boys are very relaxed). The title of big sister is worthy of the name. Ye Ye is taken care of because of her good relationship. No matter who sees her, she gives a smile.


    The plan of experiencing life in a remote rural school, which was planned at the beginning of the three-year class, has not been implemented until the final exam, which makes Ye very disappointed, not to mention her love of moving. In fact, other classes have not made plans according to the last notice of the Education Bureau. Now, which school is not based on teaching performance? Quality education is just talking about it.


    Until another notice from the Education Bureau, the notice on the implementation of the exchange student plan, was sent to the principal''s office, the principal finally decided to complete the plan made in the last notice before the exchange students arrived. Now it is close to the examination. Besides, the exchange students will arrive a week after the start of school, and the time can be arranged after the summer vacation.


    As the exam is approaching, everyone in the classroom is busy reviewing. Now it''s not all about getting better grades. Parents have rewards. Now it''s a self-study class. There are no teachers watching and few people talking. The classroom is full of the sound of turning books and rustling writing. Even Yu Shang is no exception. Her goal is to surpass Shang Yue in this exam. Even if the bell rings after class, most people still don''t hear it.


    "Leaf, do you think I can get the second place?" Feather Chang pinched a leaf with her hand, she would never be gentle. No one has to fight for the first place. It must be ye, and it has to surpass the second place. It has always been like this, which makes the students very convinced. The head teachers of other classes can only envy the good luck of Li Qing, the head teacher of class one.


    "Fight? Then you can be the first Ye ye looks at Yu Chang and is very depressed. She will have an exam tomorrow. The girl had a fight with a boy in grade one yesterday. The reason is that the boy didn''t stop smoking under her persuasion (Yu Chang says pitifully: it''s not that people can''t find the reason for fighting for a long time).


    Feather Chang pinched the leaf again, looked at Shang Yue who had just come back from the outside and said, "if it wasn''t for my fear that someone would cry so much, second, I would have caught him by hand."


    "Don''t be so ugly." Shang Yue put her hands on Ye Ye''s face and said, "you are the first to boast and stink."


    Ye ye thinks it''s a little bad. He''s too intimate. Before he can make any move, Yu Shang has already pushed Shang Yue''s hand away. "Hey, hey, you should pay attention to it. You think it''s at your home." He pinched the leaf again, "you also let her touch your face. People didn''t know that they thought you were dating."


    "Why, why are you a wild girl like this all day long? I''ll just do it this time, and you won''t let me?" Then he pasted it in his ear and said, "even if we make friends, can you manage it?"


    The quarrel that leaf headache started again, pulled open stool to walk out.


    Two voices came from behind at the same time. "What are you doing? Wait for me." "Wait for me, I''ll go too.".


    Leaves did not look back, "to the toilet, you go?"


    "Bang" in the classroom all laughed. Shang Yue blushed and sat down, muttering "smelly leaves, broken leaves..." Yu Chang had a thick skin and didn''t care at all. "It''s not that I haven''t been there together. I''ll go home at night." Scared leaves hastened to speed up the pace, thick skinned people can not easily provoke, easy to ignite.


    Yu Chang''s face is red and her heart is beating. These words shouldn''t be said by a little girl, but this is the declaration of sovereignty. What''s the matter with Shang Yue''s Fox Spirit?


    Finally, the examination ended. On the day when the results were announced, the head teacher also told us a piece of news that we all want to hear. The life experience activities of remote rural schools started on time on the second day of next semester What are the requirements of


    As for the exam results, Ye is no doubt the first in the whole grade. Shangyue''s class is the second and the third in grade. Although Yushang is no more than Shangyue, she is also the third and the fifth in grade. She is very happy. She was the ninth in grade last time. As for what she said, she doesn''t care. She has thick skin.


    "Ye ye, it''s a good holiday. I''ll live in your house. We can do our homework together, and we can go swimming together." Shang Yue looks at Ye Ye''s face and feels charming. She doesn''t want to leave for a moment.


    Feather dress is very vexed, small fox spirit takes swimming to say a thing again, affirmation is intentional, isn''t I dare not go into the water? What are you proud of? My grandparents, who are hundreds of miles away from the provincial capital, miss her. They say that she hasn''t been there for two years, and they will let her live for a few days during the holiday. She''s not at home. The little fox spirit doesn''t stick to the leaves all day. I''m not sure."Why don''t you live in someone else''s house if you don''t?" Feather clothes don''t breathe.


    "I can''t live if you live? My godmother told me to go. " Shang Yue has a smiling face.


    "Can you be like me? I and the leaf, I and the leaf ", the old feather clothes is not good, always she and the leaf has decided to baby kiss things to say.


    "What are you and ye? I don''t care if I''m still with Ye, do you? Just like your wild girl, I can''t blame aunt Meiling for not wanting you. If I let you live at home, I''ll be relieved." The fight between Shang Yue and Kung Fu is bullish.


    Li Xiangyun, Yao Meiling and Xie Yuting stood outside the school gate, watching the two little girls quarrel with each other and laughing bitterly. The enemies of previous lives can quarrel at any time.


    Leaves cool side, "you have not finished, let''s go, you two continue?" Instantaneous quiet, two little girls left and right and he went home, "aunt Yuting, don''t forget to pick up at night." Yu Chang remembered the important story.


    On the third day of the holiday, Yushang and Yueshang were sent away. Before they left, they cried and told Li Xiangyun and Yao Meiling that they must look after Shangyue for her. When they went downstairs, they had to go to Xie Yuting''s phone and ran upstairs to inform them: "girls can''t spend the night at boys'' home.".


    On the days without feather clothes, Ye Ye is a bit unfit and empty. Fortunately, Shang Yue asks him to do his homework every few days. In the rest of the time, Shang Yue really wants to stay at Ye Zi''s house without her mother''s approval.


    The day before the beginning of school, Yu Shang finally came back. He pushed Shang Yue away from the leaf, held the leaf and gave him a kiss. "I don''t think I have, but I miss you. Grandma really hates that she won''t let me go..." After talking about it for a long time, I saw Shangyue, "ah, it''s almost evening. Why don''t you go home? YeYe, do you think she lives in our house?"


    "I''m going to stay. I''m going to stay today." Shang Yue is jealous. She has seen Yu Chang kiss Ye many times. She also wants to be embarrassed. She takes this opportunity to get angry and runs to the phone. "Mom, you don''t have to pick me up when I live here today. No, no, wow No, wow OK, I''ll be obedient. Godmother will give it to you. " Tears said no no, proud looking at feather clothes.


    After dinner, Yao Meiling looked at the three children watching TV and said to Li Xiangyun, "Yuting really doesn''t take Xiaoyue home? Xiaoyue can really cry. I can''t stand crying. Hehe, let her live with Yueshang. "


    "That''s good. I''m afraid she won''t agree. She''s just keeping up with Yu Chang. Lingling, you say, the two children are old too. I''ll advise them to sleep separately in a few days." Li Xiangyun looked at Yu Chang and sighed. She said it several times, but it didn''t work. Yao Meiling also sighed.


    The persuasion was really ineffective. When she was going to bed, there was a lot of excitement. Yu Chang didn''t want to sleep with Ye Ye separately, and she didn''t want to agree with Shang Yue''s idea (sleeping with Ye, in fact, she was sorry for you, but she couldn''t let the wild girl compare with her). But Shang Yue cried again. Yu Shang lay down beside Ye angrily and cried out: "I know how to cry, let you sleep every day, and come to me This way. "


    Shang Yue just doesn''t listen to her. She pushes the leaf in and sleeps to the other side of him. The two girls share the same bed. The leaf doesn''t have any right to agree or disagree. As a young man, he can''t feel the fragrance.

 V1.C16

    When the light goes out, the leaves turn over and over and can''t sleep. He always feels fragrant. The fragrance on the left is fragrant, and the fragrance on the right is fragrant. He didn''t feel the smell of Shang Yue before? Put your head around Shang Yue''s neck and smell it.


    Shang Yue struggles to sleep together. Now I''m sorry to have a bed with a boy. Ah, I can''t sleep with my back to ye ye. I have a fever. Ye ye and I have a bed. Isn''t this something that husband and wife can do? Too shy, leaves will not drill into my bed at night, right? If he drill I let or not, Shang Yue hesitated, did not want to, let it be, secretly look at the leaves sleep, one opened his eyes, someone close in front of him, startled, "what are you doing?"


    Feather coat also turned his back to the leaf. He was angry. He felt that it was uncomfortable to let the fox spirit and the leaf share the same bed. He was extremely uncomfortable. When he heard Shang Yue''s voice, he turned around and found that Ye Zi was taking back his body. He was very angry. Before I was in bed with you, you pushed three blocks and six blocks, and you wanted to take the initiative to go to the fox spirit''s bed.


    Feather clothes open the quilt, into the leaf quilt, "go back, how hot ah, sleep on their own." The leaf pushes out, and the feather coat hugs the leaf and doesn''t move.


    How can Shang Yue show weakness when she hears this? It''s a provocation. She''s so shy that she throws it aside and gets into the bedclothes of the leaves. At first, she''s very formal. She accidentally finds that the wild girl is holding the leaves. How can she fall behind? She thinks I don''t have long hands. If I don''t do it twice, I still have long legs. Shang Yue also wraps her legs around the leaves.


    Is Yu Chang a loser? Poor leaf was wrapped by two little girls'' arms and legs. It was difficult to move her body. She had no place to put her hands. She was full of flesh wherever she touched. Fortunately, feather coat took one of his arms as a pillow (feather coat whispered to him: I don''t press your arm, OK? If you touch it by hand, people itch, and mainly greet her chest. Leaf is very wronged: I haven''t developed my body yet I know that. It''s just an accident). The other hand is pressed by Shang Yue and can''t move. Ah, you don''t have to say that Shang Yue''s buttocks are very fleshy. I can''t see it. It''s more warped than feather''s clothes. It feels very touching.


    After sitting on the bus for half a day, Yu Shang was a little tired. After a while, he fell asleep. He didn''t let go of his hands and feet. Shang Yue couldn''t sleep, but he didn''t dare to move. He pressed the leaf''s arm hard. If he wanted to touch his buttocks, he could do it. What if he let go of his hands and feet and touched someone else? It''s the most precious place for girls.


    Night is very deep, two little girls are asleep, leaves still can''t sleep, but also more and more hot, from the body, one hand is still touching Shang Yue''s buttocks, the other arm has been put in his arms, sleep, count sheep, 1, 2, 3, 105 £²£¸£·¡­ £±£±£±£¸¡­¡­¡£


    "Child, I came to see you. Do you remember me?" A voice in the leaf''s mind.


    Ring, is hidden in the body of the ring, the leaf is very excited, "great, you finally come to see me, this time can teach me to fly?"


    "Ha ha, that''s what you remember. Didn''t I tell you that I wanted to fly until you grew up? I''m short of energy. Besides, I didn''t teach you how to practice? Only when the energy is more than half full, can I transmit mine to you. "


    The leaf is very disappointed, "white let me happy, in addition to let me exercise, do you have a quick way to absorb energy?"


    "You think I don''t sleep in your body to absorb energy. What do you want me to do when I come to you? Just now I learned a method that is several times faster than the original one, several times faster." The sound of the ring is also light up, it seems that the effect is really good.


    On hearing that he could fly earlier, Ye Ye was interested again, "then tell me quickly, what''s the matter? Do you want me to cooperate?" It''s like you''ll never say goodbye to the fire again.


    The ring said with a smile, "not only need your cooperation, but also need your great cooperation, because this is the first time that I absorb energy by myself. I found that my previous concept was wrong. In fact, the ring also needs double Xiu."


    Ye ye vaguely knows what double Xiu is. Children are willing to watch martial arts TV dramas. There is no double Xiu on it. A man and a woman practice together. Sometimes they roll, sometimes they kiss. It''s very strange. Ye hehe laughs and thinks his cooperation may not be too difficult. "OK, I''ll buy you a beautiful ring tomorrow, but you can tell me Do you want male or female? I still don''t know your gender? By the way, is the ring divided into male and female? How do you double? Is it the same as on TV? You don''t have mouths, either? " If yu Shang is definitely knocking on his head and saying that he is stupid, the ring a woman wears is the mother''s, and Shuang Xiu is putting the two rings together.


    If the ring was an entity, it would have to stick to the ground, but it also hit him for a few minutes. If he didn''t pick it up, he said, "you''re a child. What I mean by" Shuang Xiu "is" Yin Yang Shuang Xiu ". Shit, if I say that, you''ll think more about the color. Let''s say that, I used to think I could absorb energy from the outside world, but I found that the energy absorbed by the human body can be divided into Yin Yang and Yang I used to have different energy


    "What''s the difference? I don''t understand. " The leaves are confused.


    "The energy I need is a combination of yin and Yang. These days, I find that the energy absorbed by you is almost" Yang "and" Yin "is very few. I don''t know how to do it. Just now I know that your body can only absorb" Yang "energy from the outside world. That little" Yin "energy is because you have contact with the girl named feather coat, I use her body to absorb. You see, there are two girls who are in contact with you today. The absorption speed of my "Yin" sexual energy is twice as fast as before, but I can''t integrate with them. The Yin energy is still less than half of the energy absorbed from your body. When can I reconcile Yin and Yang? " The ring reveals disappointment in its joy."What do you want me to do?" Ye Zi is a little fussy about it.


    Ring thought for a moment, "I don''t know how to be better. My idea now is whether you can find five girls to sleep with you at night? Then the energy of yin and Yang will be almost there. "


    If the ring is a person, Ye Zi really wants to kick it to death. He also wants to find five girls to share the bed and sleep with Yu Chang. He is afraid that she will touch the little girl? Today, I sleep with two girls, and my arms are sore. If there are five girls, will they let me live? And where do five girls sleep? One on each side, three on each side, one under the body, one on the body and one at the foot. How can you feel strange? Is this the normal idea of a man as Liu Chang said? Drill down and cover your head with a quilt. I''m sorry.


    The leaf is still thinking, the ring impatient, "boy, how to do, but I told you, if you want to fly early, do as I said, five ah, the best five, while today absorb fast, I go back to work."


    What to do? I really want to find five girls to share the same bed. Who do I want to find? Feather clothes don''t let also impossible, don''t know month clothes elder sister can help me, but I''m afraid of her scissors, who else? Zhao Meili? No, she''s too ugly, Jiang Xiaoyan? Too fat, if she had to sleep on me, I would have to be crushed to death, "yes, and Shang Yue."


    Feather dress was awakened by the leaf, and pushed the leaf vaguely, "what, and Shangyue, you also want to think of that fox spirit when you sleep, you want to think of me." Huh? Shang Yue seemed to sleep here yesterday. She propped up with her arms. "Well, ye ye, I used to let you sleep with me in your arms. You pushed things around. You just held the fox spirit one day."


    Shang Yue opens her eyes and feels very dry. She wants to rub it with her hands, huh? What''s this in my hand? Where do I come from? I open my eyes and want to get up. How can I sleep with Ye and dream? Oh, by the way, I slept at Yezi''s home yesterday, and then I panicked. My hands were clearly in Yezi''s underpants. I can''t imagine what was hard?


    Just about to take it out, the leaf is awakened by feather clothes. She closes her eyes and mutters impatiently. Shang Yue doesn''t know what to do. She dares not move her hand and pretends to sleep.

 V1.C17

    Leaves feel wrong, small * * was violated, opened his eyes to anger, "feather clothes, said how many times, don''t let you touch me, you still touch, tomorrow you go home to sleep." There''s a problem. With his back to Yu Chang, the man in front is Shang Yue. That doesn''t mean The whole wrong, take advantage of business month did not wake up quickly get up, how this girl also eat my tofu.


    Yu Chang is confused. Why don''t you let me touch you? Do you think you are a thousand gold lady in ancient times? Is it the fox spirit that makes me pay attention to the influence? But I don''t have any bad action, and he won''t treat fox spirit as an outsider. Just now I saw the fox spirit wake up. How can I blush now and close my eyes and eyelashes?


    "It''s time. You two are still holding the leaves. You are eccentric." Feather clothes a pique, two people''s quilt all lifted.


    The truth is clear. Before ye ye has time to take out Shang Yue''s hand, Yu Shang is very angry. He hasn''t touched something several times, which makes the most despised people touch it. The result is conceivable.


    The journey of life experience in a school in poor mountainous areas has finally begun. Under the leadership of Li Qing, the head teacher, and Liu Zhenwei, the English teacher, the class of three-year-old gets on the bus one by one. Yu Shang pulls the leaves to the last row and sits down next to the window. Although he is still a little angry with him, he can''t let others take advantage of the emptiness. Internal contradictions can''t be solved internally, and internal problems can''t be solved by outsiders See, the seat on the other side of the leaf is empty, feather dress specially called to Liu Chang to sit here, can''t give the enemy a chance, looking at Fox Spirit annoyed, she has not been seated, just look here.


    Shang Yue was embarrassed to face ye these two days. She was so shy that she didn''t talk for two days. She wanted to say that she didn''t know how to open her mouth. She spent a lot of time watching her guilty hand blush. Xiao Shou ah, Xiao Shou is really a sad little hand. She should have a common heart and talk to Ye. Shang Yue thought silently in her heart. If she didn''t talk to ye again, would he never care I? Shang Yue is very distressed, not to mention the wild girl is also deliberately angry, feeding leaves to eat chocolate all day long, what show off, and I did not learn, no creativity.


    Whether to sit next to Ye Ye''s empty seat, Shang Yue doesn''t have the courage and doesn''t know how to do it. She looks up and sees the wild girl give her a provocative glance and calls her to sit down smoothly. Shang Yue is very dissatisfied and her courage is full.


    A pull open Liu Chang, business month to pull the gas to him, "how not a little eyesight see son, this position is you can sit, find a corner to squat." Then Shi ran sat down.


    Liu Chang thought, who am I provoking? I can''t be with these two girls. I''m in danger of becoming a gas bucket at any time. Shang Yue, a quiet girl, why is she so hot today? Liu Chang''s precocious thinking is a bit impure. According to the book, it''s a bit like whether the girl is here or not. He "persuades" Zhou Nan, who is sitting with Xiao Pang, to sit elsewhere. He murmurs mysteriously with Xiao Pang and often turns back and laughs.


    Ye ye sees Shang Yue sitting down beside her and smiles at her. She hasn''t talked to him for two days. Ye ye knows that she is shy and that a shy girl is a good girl. Unlike Yu Shang, she always looks for a chance to touch her secretly if she doesn''t want to touch her. She never blushes when she is caught at the scene. She says that she still wants to hit people, just like now, "Yu Shang, what are you doing pinching me for?"


    "Turn her out, and you shall not laugh at her." Feather Chang stares at Shang Yue with big eyes, and there is always work in his hand.


    Shang Yue can''t find a chance to talk to ye, "ye ye, ignore her." With that, he pushed the leaves, relying on the mother who recognized the leaves as the godmother. The leaves were her godbrother. He was not afraid of other people''s gossip and held the leaves'' arm.


    Ye ye has a headache. If you don''t stop it, the quarrel will escalate soon. Just like yesterday morning, crying and shouting are troublesome. Ah, how do you live? I''ve told them many times that they should not be hostile and want to be friends. As a result, they took their hands out of Shang Yue''s arms, pushed off their feather clothes, stretched out their arms, and said solemnly: "you You two listen up, and don''t argue in the future, OK? Otherwise, if I apply for changing seats with my teacher, we will ignore each other in the future, and then we will not know each other. " After that, the leaves feel that this is not enough, but also have to make them think that they are really angry action.


    Clenching teeth, ye ye took out one of her pens. "I''m not just talking about it. Take this as proof." With a sound of "Ga Ba", the leaf broke the pen and said, "whoever is not obedient is like a pen to me." Holding his shoulder, he closed his eyes.


    Yu Shang and Shang Yue are very surprised. Ye Ye''s favorite pen is the first prize he won in the calligraphy competition of primary school students in the city last year. It''s usually not easy for others to use, so he broke it? They are all a little silly. They look at each other. No one dares to speak. They are a little afraid and angry. No one can do without them. They are afraid of your threat. In fact, the two little girls are really afraid, if the leaves ignore themselves, they have no face to the other one.


    The car was galloping on the bumpy road, and the students were chatting around. Only a few students quietly looked out of the window, and the three of them were all in a daze.


    Shang Yue looked at the leaves and said, "leaves, I promise you, I won''t quarrel with her in the future. I will listen to you and accompany you to the theater, OK?" I don''t know why ye ye fell in love with the theater during the summer vacation. Shang Yue accompanied him to the theater in the city many times. She didn''t like it at all. She was dizzy. But just for ye ye''s words, "I want to marry a wife who can sing opera when I grow up", she has been studying hard and secretly asked her mother to sign up for her singing class."Well, ye ye, you go to the theatre secretly with the fox spirit..." Feather dress is a vinegar jar, hear this to forget the assurance in the heart again.


    Ye ye glares at Yu Chang with the afterglow. Yu Chang slowly lowers his head. "I mean, if you go to the theatre with Shang Yue again, take me with you." Pitifully, she may have never been so afraid since she was young.


    "Take whoever is obedient." Leaf cattle, Shang Yue busy said "I, I." Feather dress is very stuffy, the hand naturally pinched a leaf.


    ¡°eng£¿¡± The leaves were shocked.


    Feather dress immediately thought of his mistake, angry little daughter-in-law like to leaf rub, "don''t hurt don''t hurt." Ye Ziqiang kept smiling. This kind of situation is rare. It seems that he will be a little more ruthless in the future.


    Teacher Li, the head teacher, stood up and clapped his hands. "Students, who can give us a performance? It''s still an hour before we get off the bus (the road is getting worse and worse, walking slowly)"


    Shangyue rarely raises her hand. Her efforts are to let ye ye see that it is not. Although Ye Ye''s favorite Peking Opera is not good enough, she can still sing Beijing opera.


    "Everybody applaud and welcome." the two teachers applauded first. Yu Chang didn''t want to welcome her. In her heart, the fox spirit began to show off again. But when she saw the leaf looking at her, she had to clap her hand. She was depressed.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    The blue faced duo''erteng steals jade horse


    the red faced Guan Gong fights Changsha


    the Yellow faced Dian Wei, the white faced Cao Cao


    the black faced Zhang Fei calls Zha


    Chirp


    To tell you the truth, Beijing opera facial makeup is really good-looking


    it can be sung in all dialects, but you can''t understand it.


    it''s been a long time


    when the band accompanies you, it''s only gongs and drums


    there are three pieces in a mile


    How can it keep up with the times and keep up with the trend


    attract contemporary young people


    purple Tianwang pagoda


    green The devil fights with the night fork


    The Golden Monkey King, the silver monster


    the gray elf laughs


    ......


    Ye ye looks at Shang Yue differently. She didn''t like singing a few days ago. Apart from the national anthem and children''s songs taught by her kindergarten aunt, she couldn''t do anything. Yu Shang teased her because of it. Although there are few songs that Yu Shang can sing, is this the strength of competition? If she doesn''t let them quarrel, will it limit their development and hesitate.


    Yu Chang doesn''t deny that he sings better than himself. What''s so great about that? Hum, ye ye won''t marry you just because you sing well. I have a trump card. I feel that the ring in the sachet on my chest is full of strength.

 V1.C18

    The road is more and more difficult to walk. It''s too big to drive a car that can hold 52 people. The road is narrow and uneven. When we arrived at a village, the teacher asked us to get out of the car. We thought that the destination was here. We can see the head teacher walking towards several ponies that seem to have been waiting for a long time. Ye Zi knew that it was far from the end. It seems that these ponies were arranged by the school long ago.


    The children in the city had never been in a carriage, and they were very excited. Of course, the three of them were sitting together. Yushang was in a good mood now, humming in a low voice. He could not walk even in a carriage. There was a mountain road ahead, rugged and steep.


    Still not to the end, Li Qing teacher let a guide in front of the road, Liu Zhenwei teacher behind the line, she ran back and forth to maintain the order of walking.


    Ye Ye is in good health and easy to walk. The scenery on both sides of the road is good. I appreciate it while walking. I regret that I can''t operate my father''s camera. After several years of exercise, I fight all day. I have better physical fitness than most boys. I still have the strength to jump around ye ye. But several female students can''t walk any more. They shout to let the teacher know again and again Take a good rest.


    Shangyue is very tired, but if she can walk, she can''t be worse than Yeyue. She can walk by wiping her sweat and biting her teeth. The little girl looks quiet, but in fact she is stubborn. She doesn''t admit defeat at all. YeYe knows very well that she takes Shangyue''s hand, so she is relaxed.


    Feather clothes see a kind also let the leaf pull to walk, the leaf a stare, "you pull business month that side hand, jump to jump to go, you have a lot of strength.". Yuchang is very reluctant. To help the enemy is to hurt himself? But it''s terrible that ye ye lost his temper in the car today. It''s better not to provoke him now, and he''s depressed.


    Shang Yue was still reluctant. He pushed the hand of Yu Chang away. With a sigh, Ye Zi pulled the hands of the two people and said, "just go.". He grabbed Shang Yue''s hand and left.


    Two little girl big eyes stare small eyes, can who also didn''t hand separate, in the heart all think: "the thing in the hand when wood good."


    After an hour''s rest, it was getting to noon, and the sun was so hot that people were sweating all over. Almost everyone in the team had an umbrella (at first ye ye and Shang Yue used one, but Yu Shang thought it was cheap for fox spirit, and later she and Shang Yue used one). Some of the children who were not in good health did not feel fresh when they first came to the countryside, and they often drank water and asked for help It was not the teacher who stopped them from thinking about starting lunch when they had a rest in the shade of a tree.


    Finally, I saw several families, low thatched houses, yellow paper windows, low courtyard walls of different sizes of stones, and a few disordered willow trees, which made people feel like the countryside decades ago on TV.


    When two wild dogs saw so many strangers barking in a hurry, they suddenly barked far and near, which made the leaves feel the air was thinner and hotter. Several dark faced women nearby yelled at the dogs and watched the strangers.


    At this time, ye ye heard the guide say to the head teacher, "it''s almost there. You can see the school on the hillside after passing this village."


    Hearing that they were about to reach the end, everyone''s steps were faster. Shang Yue also let go of her hand. Ye ye never thought that there was such a poor place. When people came to see them in twos and threes in the village, ye ye didn''t see anyone''s clothes were not patched.


    At the other end of the village, someone might have informed the school teacher. Ye ye saw a teacher like man with thirty or forty children of different sizes coming.


    Feather clothes in leaf ear secretly said: "seems to be the street beggars for money, how to wear so." Ye ye doesn''t understand, but she thinks it''s too disrespectful to say so. She stares at her fiercely. Yu Chang may also know that he has said something wrong and spits out his tongue at ye ye lovingly.


    The two groups finally met next to a poplar tree. The teachers on both sides came out to greet each other. Ye ye knew the teacher''s surname was Wang. He looked like he was in his 30s, wearing thick black rimmed glasses and swarthy skin. He was wearing a coarse cloth Zhongshan suit. However, ye ye saw that he was the only one here who didn''t have a patch.


    "Mr. Li, Mr. Liu and the students are all tired. The road here is too hard to walk. The school is on the hillside in front of us. We will get home after hard work. My name is Wang, Wang Guangyuan. You can call me Mr. Wang or my name." Mr. Wang arranged the student to lead the way.


    Ye ye has a good impression of Mr. Wang, but ye finds that the students in the two places are divided into two distinct parts when they walk. There are still several students in the class pointing out the clothes they are wearing, and the students in the mountains may also be aware of the attitude of the children in this group of cities to stay away from each other, without the joy of just meeting.


    Teacher Wang may think that the children are too quiet, clapped and said: "the students in the city should make friends with us, and the children in the mountains should take the initiative." But no one responded, but heard someone whisper: "how to wear such rags to meet us.".


    Li Qing, the head teacher, stares at that direction. Looking at Xiao Wang, she is a little embarrassed. Xiao Wang laughs and says, "this is their best dress.".


    Ye Ye was very sad. She walked through the crowd and came to a child about his age. She didn''t know how to say hello, so she shook hands. "Hi, classmate. My name is Ye Qingcheng. Let''s make friends." Looking at Ye''s outstretched hand, the child was a little flustered. He hesitated and stretched out his hand. Maybe he felt that his hand was not very clean. He retracted his hand and wiped it with his skirt. He didn''t wipe it clean. He half stretched his hand but didn''t stretch it. He was smiling at Ye.The leaf took his hand and said, "what''s your name?"


    "Fan Qingshan." Fan Qingshan touched his head with one hand, still smiling, "my hands are not clean.".


    Ye Zi just saw that his hands were full of plant juices, "it''s OK, just pulling the grass?"


    "No, I dug some herbs on my way to school in the morning and didn''t wash my hands." After a few words, he did not feel nervous. "Do you wear such good clothes in big cities? I also want to go to big cities in the future, but Mr. Wang said, "when we grow up, we need to know how to build our hometown, and I want to stay here." Dark eyes are yearning.


    Ye Ye was very sad at that moment. In fact, he didn''t know much about it, but he was very sad, very sad, very sad. He didn''t know what to say. He held back his tears and pulled the feather coat and Shang Yue behind him. "Come on, let me introduce you. We will be friends in the future. Her name is..." With Ye Ye as an example, several other students went to the mountain area to talk with the children. Li Qing was also relieved.


    Maybe there is a contrast. Ye thinks the school on the hillside is particularly beautiful, although there is no basketball court, football field, rubber track, gymnasium and Library But the five red tiled houses are very conspicuous in the mountain area. In addition, the school is full of trees and birds. There is another kind of leisurely feeling.


    "Students, the classroom is too small and too hot. I discussed with the two teachers. Would you like to have a rest in the shade of the trees over there? Zhang Dashan and Liu Qingshan, you two lead the students to take out the tables and stools. Be careful not to break them. " With that, Mr. Wang led us down to the big shade.

 V1.C19

    The stools were not enough. The two teachers asked each other''s children to sit. Ye felt that it was OK to sit on the stone. "Teacher, I saw a flat stone over there. We took it to let the boys sit, and the girls sit on the stools."


    Teachers think that this is also the solution, take the lead to move the stone, Xiao Wang teacher has been paying attention to leaves for a long time, said to Li Qing: "what''s the name of the child who just talked? It''s pretty good. "


    Li Qing also thinks that today''s Ye Qingcheng is very sensible. Why didn''t she find out before? She had let him be the monitor for a long time. Now the monitor Zhao Xiaogang is the winner in the competition between Ouyang Yushang and Shangyue. She has no organizational ability. "His name is Ye Qingcheng. He is a very sensible child. His academic performance is also good. He is the first in the grade." Speaking of this, Li Qing is very proud. Three of the top five students in the grade are in her class.


    There are many people and great strength. Everyone can move once and sit down. Everyone sit well. The teachers on both sides simply said a few words. Finally, Mr. Wang said, "students, I know how hungry you are. Because this is a life experience, we will cook together. I have a kitchen here. Can you bear it for a while?"


    Li Qing, after all, is a female teacher. She said, "let me lead you to take charge of the logistics work this time. Let the students supervise and help." Several villagers in the village came over at this time, holding sweet potato and other things in their arms. It seemed that they were a little embarrassed to face these people. They blushed and respectfully said to Mr. Wang: "Mr. Wang, we don''t have good things to serve. They may eat less in the city, so they cook them for everyone."


    Ye also wants to look in the kitchen, but it''s full of people, and sometimes it''s too much to help. Teacher Li Qing selects several students who can cook for him. They are all children in the mountain area, but it''s too ugly here. Li Qing leaves two tall boys in her class, who are responsible for moving the firewood for the fire. The others are all driven out. Ye sees Zhang Dashan is also one of the students who help to cook. Ye thinks that maybe the children here will be able to do it under the grind of life. Think about the children in the city who can''t do anything but play. How happy they are.


    The children on both sides still form their own groups, but most of the children in the mountain area go to the classroom. After a while, each of them comes out with a basket made of brambles in the mountain area, and fan Qingshan is among them.


    "Teacher, we want to dig some herbs in the mountains while cooking." A leaf thinks here and Shangyue a beautiful girl said (feather clothes? Ye ye has never noticed that she is beautiful. She is a wild girl, which makes people feel wild). Her skin is different from other people''s. she is white, which makes Ye very curious.


    "Leaf, what are you looking at? How beautiful am I? " Feather Chang is jealous and pouts. Shang Yue laughs and stares at her. "I''m more beautiful than you."


    Shang Yue doesn''t answer back. Looking at ye, Yu Shang understands that this little fox spirit is really more than his heart. He shows himself in front of Ye. As expected, ye ye stares at him. Yu Shang looks at Shang Yue''s toothache.


    Mr. Wang looked at the children sitting in the city under the shade of the tree and said, students, anyone who wants to go up the mountain with them should pay attention to safety. If you are tired and don''t want to go, can you chat with me here?


    Ye ye wants to go to the mountain to have a look, but he knows that Shang Yue, the little girl, can''t leave her. She has no strength to go far. Yu Chang also knows that she encourages ye ye to go up the mountain.


    "Ye Qingcheng, will you go up the mountain with me?" Fan Qingshan came to the leaf with a basket. There was something on the outside of the basket that the leaf couldn''t recognize. It might be medicine.


    "Not far. It''s too far to walk." Ye ye takes a look at Shang Yue. She shouts, "I''ll go too. I''ll go too." what''s the comparison with Yu Chang.


    "Not far away. I''ll show you around. I don''t think you''re very interesting here." Fan Qingshan showed a slightly shy smile, and his eyes flashed on Yu Chang and Shang Yue''s face. His teeth were very lovely.


    Feather clothes can''t wait, pushed a leaf, "still wait for what, go, fox, en, business month you tired don''t go." Yuchangneng is really kind.


    "It''s none of your business. I don''t have to carry it myself." Shang Yue thinks that Yu Chang wants to separate her from ye ye. She dreams and walks to the door first.


    "Classmate, this way." Fan Qingshan pointed to the other direction, and then explained, "Mr. Wang opened a door on the other side of the school in order to let us make less detours."


    Ye ye, the first group of five of them went out. How could they be five? Liu Chang also followed them when they left. Apart from mountains, there are trees. One mountain after another, one tree after another. Today, fan Qingshan''s harvest is good. His basket is full in half an hour.


    We gradually became familiar with each other. When fan Qingshan introduced the scenery to them and explained the names and functions of medicinal materials to them, even Shang Yue didn''t feel tired. "Qingshan, you know a lot."


    Fan Qingshan embarrassed smile, "I only know the things in the mountains, do not understand there is no way to earn money, can not go to school."


    Liu Chang is familiar with everyone. "Brother, you are much more powerful than the children in our city. We don''t know anything except playing. As long as you can get out of here, you will be as powerful as the leaves." Now Liu Chang does not admire ye ye. He is good at study, sports and character.After hearing this, Yu Chang was happy, just like praising her, "Liu Chang is doing well today. My sister will pick some mushrooms for you to go back to make soup." Then he patted Liu Chang on the shoulder.


    After hearing this, even fan Qingshan laughed. Yu Shang just picked up a few mushrooms, but fan Qingshan told her that they were all poisonous mushrooms, and another one was snake eggs. Liu Chang shook his head in horror. "Elder sister, if I behave well, don''t harm me. Can I go home after drinking your mushroom soup?"


    There was a lot of laughter in the woods, which startled a group of birds. The leaf took Shang Yue''s hand and walked forward a few steps, "Castle Peak, I see that there seems to be a cave in front of me." Yu Chang is a restless master. He can let go of this and shouts, "let''s go in and have a look. Maybe we can find some treasures and martial arts secrets. It''s too exciting."


    Fan Qingshan put the herbs he had just dug out into the basket, straightened up and looked at the direction of the leaf''s finger. "There is nothing in that cave except a stone statue. We often go in. Let''s go. I''ll show you inside. Everyone, it''s a little dark inside."


    When they came out of the cave, a few people went back. The cave could be 6 or 7 meters deep. It was dark inside. There was nothing but a stone statue that could not be named. It was another piece of paper burning. Fan Qingshan told them that it was burned by the villagers. The old people in the village said that it was a fairy cave. Many years ago, someone saw them in the sky On the fly, ye Qingcheng doesn''t believe in immortals, but what''s the matter with the ring?


    "So close?" From the cave down is the back of the school, leaf holding a large number of herbs, a little surprised to ask, think a go back and forth for a long time.


    "We made a circle on the mountain. Today we walked close to each other. If I had gone far before, you brought me good luck. We dug more medicinal materials than before." Fan Qingshan''s basket is full. Liu Chang and ye ye each take some for him.


    Fan Qingshan said that he would put these herbs into the bag in his classroom. He took them from ye ye and Liu Chang and carried them with him. At this time, most of the people who went out to dig herbs had not come back. The small kitchen was still busy. Under the shade of the trees, the students gathered around to listen to what the villagers were talking about.


    Before he came near, ye ye heard a villager say passionately: "Mr. Wang is a good man..."

 V1.C20

    "Mr. Wang is a good man. He''s a student from a famous university in a big city. He came here to help us teach. It turns out that we don''t have a school here. If children want to go to school, they have to walk for at least two hours, either to the foot of the mountain or to the mountain. There''s also a school in the mountain. It''s far away from here. We can''t afford to go to the school at the foot of the mountain, where the tuition is too expensive, so we are near here Most of the children who are ten or eight miles away don''t go to school. " Then the villager with a bent back sighed, took out his cigarette bag and cut tobacco from his pocket.


    After smoking deeply, he straightened his waist and said, "later, Mr. Wang came. Knowing the situation, he set up a school here to teach our children at home. He also asked for free textbooks from the government. Except for the students who buy their own school supplies, they don''t charge any money. All the children from shiliba village come here to go to school." Then he pointed to fan Qingshan, who was walking here, and said, "the child''s home is far away from here. It''s in the mountains. He has to walk for about three hours. In order to buy school supplies, he has to dig a bag every day. He has to go home and exchange money. It''s not his own. Our students have to dig medicine materials. Later, you can go to the classroom and have a look. There are many baskets and bags in them, which contain medicinal materials."


    "It''s been five years. At first, there are two teachers, one is Miss Wang, the other is Miss Wang''s classmate and his girlfriend. She is very beautiful. She has taught here for more than a year, and then left. She asked Miss Wang to go back with her. But Miss Wang just won''t go. Later, she heard that someone and Miss Wang have broken up It''s a child in a big city. How can he suffer here? Cough. " "We don''t blame her. We put on who is willing to suffer here. What we want is nothing. We can''t give them a few money. There are TV sets in big cities. We have nothing here, except Teacher Wang, who is such a fool. It''s so stupid." It''s like laughing, but the tears in my eyes can''t help flowing down. "Beard, go on and tell the children."


    Beard looks more than 40 years old, full of whiskers, a ragged clothes, feet of rubber shoes also leak a hole, "ha ha, I heard that you are busy here, I took sweet potato, also did not think of changing shoes."


    Another young looking villager nearby said, "go on with big quiko''s talk. What else can you do to change your shoes? We don''t have to pretend in front of the children in other cities. "


    "You''re in a hurry. I''ll tell you." Beard moved his butt on the stone. "Later, some of Mr. Wang''s classmates came to see him, but he just didn''t go. Once I heard him say to his classmates secretly," I''m gone. What do these children do? And let them be illiterate and poor in the mountains all their lives? I want to go too, but I can''t unless someone else comes here to teach. "


    "Yes, isn''t there any other teacher?" Feather Chang asked straightforwardly.


    Beard wry smile, "this poor mountain ditch who would like to come? We heard that the government asked several teachers to come, but those teachers heard that they would not come here if they were not teachers. "


    Several other children came back to pack their bags in the classroom. They looked up and said, "look at this beautiful school. How nice the house is." A face of excitement, but in the eyes of these city children, what''s good is better than the villagers'' house.


    "This school is all run by Mr. Wang. He thinks it''s inconvenient to have classes at home, but it''s OK to have fewer children. Now there are more than 50 children. They are divided into grades 1, 2, 3 and 4. Because there are only two classrooms, they can only have classes in one classroom for two grades, or they can have classes in grades 5 and 6 We asked them to walk more to the school in the mountains. Otherwise, Mr. Wang is very tired. How many grades does the teacher in your school teach by himself? " Beard wanted to know what the school looked like in the city.


    Mr. Liu Zhenwei has been listening quietly. He is very moved and remorseful. He has taken four classes of English lessons and feels very tired. What is it to compare with others?


    "One, one is not bad." I don''t know what to say about beard. Liu Zhenwei doesn''t dare to look up. "Mr. Wang has put all his salary in this school in recent years. This beautiful five tile roofed house, government support point, cement and tile, we all buy some stones and wood from the mountain. Mr. Wang spent a lot of money to buy steel bars and carry them up from the foot of the mountain with us one by one. He said that the school should be built safely, there are children in it, no steel bars, no earthquake resistance..."


    Mr. Wang''s deeds moved Ye. Everyone here was very moved. Several female students, including Shang Yue, cried.


    At this time, Mr. Wang came back from the kitchen and asked some villagers to go home and get some chopsticks. Then he sat on one side of the stool and said, "what are you talking about? Are you listening so seriously?" The attitude is moderate.


    "Miss Wang, we admire you so much," several students scrambled to say.


    "What do you admire me for, big brother? Did they tell you about me again? Ha ha, everyone has his own ideal, everyone has his own pursuit, and everyone should do his own job well. I am a teacher, and these are all the things I should sit on. " We didn''t understand what Mr. Wang said. Many years later, we realized how much influence Mr. Wang had on us. He only kept a few words in mind."Miss Wang, why is the mountain so poor? I think there are a lot of herbs. Don''t you make money selling herbs? " I really want to know about it now.


    "As you can see, it''s all mountainous area. There are not many people here, but there is less land. In disaster years, the things planted in the land are not enough for an old snack, let alone for sale. As for medicinal materials, they can''t be sold. The transportation is too inconvenient and the big cities are too far away. It''s needless to say that carrying them to the villages and towns outside the mountains may not catch up with someone''s collecting them. Although they have dug up a lot of medicinal materials, most of them can''t be sold I couldn''t sell any of them. I contacted many places for them, but when I heard that the car couldn''t get in, there was no news. The medicinal materials are good. They are all pure wild, but they are useless. " Mr. Wang has a lonely face.


    The leaf also feels very pitiful, the person is small, have no way, "teacher, wait for me to grow up certainly to help them sell medicinal materials." Mr. Wang came to touch Ye''s head. "Thank you, ye Qingcheng. We are waiting for you to help us. Now we are ready for dinner."


    Lunch was finally ready, and all the students who went out to dig herbs came back with a full load. The rice was coarse rice and sweet potato, and the dish was cabbage stewed with potatoes. Pots and pans were served, and several villagers brought bowls and chopsticks from home.


    "Students, we don''t have any delicious food in the mountains, but you also have to eat enough, or you will have no strength in the afternoon." Mr. Wang said while giving us a big meal.


    The children in the city don''t want to eat the food. Li Qing sees it in her eyes. "Students, Mr. Wang says that all the rice is brought by the students in the mountain from home. They eat these things at noon every day. If we don''t come, they don''t eat vegetables. They eat salted vegetables brought from home. These vegetables are specially prepared for us by Mr. Wang. We want to thank Mr. Wang Teachers and students, do you agree? "


    The children finally picked up the chopsticks, eating hard, leaves also feel very bad, but he saw the children in the mountain eat with relish, also ruthlessly eat a bowl of rice down, feather clothes eat most of the bowl, see the leaves finish eating, can''t help but pour half in his bowl, at home is like this, leaves are used to, stare at her, still have to hold up the bowl, Shangyue also can''t eat Down, she has more than half of the bowl, see like, also poured half into the leaf bowl.


    Ye ye can''t eat either. Looking at Shang Yue, Shang Yue is pitiful. His mother often teaches him that leftovers are disrespectful. Ye ye finally finishes everything in the bowl with great effort. When he puts down the bowl, he finds that all the children in the city have finished, but many of them are left with food. The children in the mountains are pouring the leftovers into their lunch boxes.


    Fan Qingshan found that many people looked at themselves and pressed down their food. He bowed his head and explained, "it''s too wasteful not to eat. It''s too hot at night."


    Ye Ye''s mood is very bad, and he has no interest in learning and life experience exchange in the afternoon.


    The sun is about to set. The children far away from home are carrying medicine bags home. According to the reservation, they will stay here for one night and go home tomorrow afternoon.


    The dinner was eaten in the villagers'' houses. They were all very warm. The leaves and feather clothes were all in trouble for sleeping at night.

 V1.C21

    Sleeping should also be spread out to each family. Mr. Wang has arranged that men and women should be separated. Of course, Yushang doesn''t want to be separated from ye. But I''m sorry to say that Mr. Li Qing knows that they are neighbors. It''s not surprising to see that they are close. After all, they are still young. They think Yushang is homesick and don''t want to let go of Ye.


    Ye ye has known this for a long time. After he has said all the good things, Yu Chang just can''t listen to her. Shang Yue laughs with schadenfreude. At last, Li Qing coaxes her and drags her away. Yu Chang cries as she walks, homesick and thinks about ye ye. Shang Yue doesn''t make fun of her, but thinks she''s cute. The girl''s idea is strange.


    Ye ye and five other students sleep in the same family. This family is closest to the school, and there is no need to cover the bed. After talking for a while, everyone is very tired and soon falls asleep.


    The leaf also quickly entered the dream, and soon the ring appeared again, "don''t you want to practice in deep sleep? How come out again? Is it full of energy? "


    "I want to be beautiful. I asked you to find some girls to sleep with. Did you find them? Do you want me to come out early and fly early? Now I''m depressed. I can''t even absorb a little "Yin" energy today. Why don''t I come out to breathe? " If the ring is alone, I don''t know how interesting it is.


    "You think it''s easy to find some girls to sleep with. Don''t disturb me when I have nothing to do." The leaf turns over and ignores people, thinking that the ring is around.


    "Hey, boy, if you still drag it on, I won''t tell you this secret. If you sleep well, what''s the difficulty in finding a woman to sleep? It''s difficult for some of my wearers who were not wives and concubines hundreds of years ago to come to you. If you don''t want to hear me, you won''t tell me. Let the secret suffocate me."


    Ten year old ye ye can''t resist such temptation and gets up all at once. "What''s the secret? Don''t leave. Tell me I''m so motivated to find a girl to sleep. You come out and we''re invincible. You''re so sexy. I''ll find more women for you."


    "During the day when you went to that cave, I woke up in deep sleep. I was stimulated by a strong and familiar smell of soul. Later, I remembered that the stone statue in the cave was one of the top ten experts in the Jianghu five hundred years ago. My wearer had saved his life. I remember he said that if he didn''t have an apprentice, he would kill him before he died He learned the secret script and buried it next to his stone statue. After he was cured, he was chased and killed by people in the Wulin. Later, he never heard of any disciples. So, I think his secret script should be in the cave. Are you interested in it? If you want to go, just go while no one sees you. His martial arts are very good. "


    Temptation, temptation. Ye Zi believes in the magic of the ring. Besides, he has no reason to cheat himself. However, it''s so dark that he can''t invite others to accompany him. He''s a little afraid, "what can I do without it? Can''t you go during the day? " The leaf knows that this idea is ridiculous.


    "Do you have a chance to go during the day? Or do you want to let others know the secret? How can you go or not? If I don''t, I''ll go back to practice. After this village, there won''t be this shop? But I can tell you that if you practice his secrets, I can absorb energy ten times faster, and you have the ability to protect yourself and your family. "


    "What am I afraid of when I grow up? I''ll shoot whoever bullies me. "


    "Hey, hey, in this society, are you free to have guns? I tell you, there are also people in the martial arts like those on TV. It''s just not so exaggerated. Generally, you won''t contact them. But if they know my existence, who can you protect in front of them? " Ring was meant to talk about fun, but the more he said it, the more he felt that it was true. Without strength, he could only be bullied. He has seen it for thousands of years.


    Ye Ye is not timid. Besides, the temptation is too big. She has a ring and grits her teeth. "OK, go now. I have to get a flashlight. I remember my mother put one in my backpack, not in my feather coat."


    "Well, I''m fascinated by this family''s dogs. Well, I can only do this now."


    Then ye ye wakes up. The flashlight he found in his dream is in his hand. He doubts the dream. He''s not too tired. He''s sleepwalking. Anyway, the ring says it will fascinate the dog. If the dog barks, it means it''s a real dream. He quietly puts on his shoes and goes out. As soon as he gets to the yard, the dog runs over and doesn''t bark.


    Leaf hard scalp to the direction of the cave, anyway, not far, the dog closely followed, let leaf courage, as it is a ring.


    Stumbling, ye took a lot of detours, and finally found the cave. Standing at the cave, the wind roared. Ye Zi was a little afraid. The dog took his trouser legs and walked into the cave first.


    The flashlight in Ye Ye''s hand finally came into use. The dog waited beside the stone statue first. After smelling it, he planed the ground with his paw. Ye knew that it was right here.


    When I went up the mountain, I poked the place where the dog planed. The stone, the leaf squatted down and looked carefully with a flashlight. It was really a stone, but the dog still planed hard there.


    Ye ye removes all the covering soil nearby by hand. It''s not thick, it''s only half an inch. Finally, he finds out the secret. There''s a stone under it. It''s a regular rectangle with gaps on all sides. It may have been cut and then covered. Ye Ye is very happy. Maybe it''s the secret of martial arts.After a lot of effort, ye ye finally pries the stone open. There is a mahogany box inside. Holding it in his hand, ye ye thinks about whether it''s the same as in TV. Once it''s opened, there are concealed weapons flying out. No matter what, open it.


    He put the empty wooden box back to its original place, covered it with stone, stepped on it with his feet, planted some clay, and sprinkled some paper ash on it. He felt that there was no flaw. Anyway, people didn''t come here often, and they didn''t come here Take a flashlight and shine.


    Before returning to the residence, ye ye carefully cleaned his body, put the scroll in his arms, and the dog went to his original home again. He also quietly went into the house, put the scroll at the bottom of his backpack, and turned to the Kang.


    "Qingcheng, what have you done?"


    Leaf startled, is sleeping next to him chubby, "Shh, go to the toilet." Then he went to the Kang.


    It seems that Xiao Pang just woke up, and then fell asleep gasping for breath. Ye ye put her heart down. If people really know that he has been out for more than an hour, how can she explain that he is a big thief, stealing the rich and helping the poor? Flower robbers persecute women? Or acclimatized, anal bleeding (ha ha, disgusting a bit)?


    When ye woke up again, it was daybreak, and all the people around him had already got up. Yu Chang was standing on top of his head with pout, scratching Ye''s itch with her long hair. "Why are you so lazy today? You can''t sleep with me." Feather dress is also elated, don''t know the people nearby have already listened to silly eyes.


    This is a big event. Two boys and girls who are not related to each other sleep together.

 V1.C22

    Fortunately, there were few people nearby, but ye had a good explanation, but he didn''t have feather''s fist to use. "If I hear someone gossiping, I''ll hit you once a day."


    We all know what kind of person Ouyang Yushang is. No one is joking. They all promise. Ye ye wonders if this is just called "toast without penalty".


    After breakfast in each family, the students gather in the school one after another. It may be that the time for class is still early, and the school classroom is still empty. Mr. Wang tells us that although the children here don''t have a watch, they have a strong sense of time. They usually have to dig herbs while walking, and they can arrive almost 10 minutes away from class.


    Seizing a time when Mr. Wang was away, ye ye and Mr. Li Qing said, "teacher, we eat and live at home. Don''t we give people money? And if we''re going to donate some money here. " Hearing that, the students agreed and took out all their money.


    Li Qing is very glad that this activity is not in vain, let these little children know that gratitude is a great success, touched the leaf''s head. "I gave the money for food and accommodation to Mr. Wang. I''m going to give it to Mr. Wang after we leave. I''m afraid I won''t give it to the villagers.".


    Also, the villagers'' simplicity and enthusiasm must not be wanted.


    "Students, your idea is very good, the teacher also agrees, I take the lead, Zhao Xiaogang, Lin Lin (Deputy monitor), you two a person to keep accounts, a person to collect money, voluntary principle, no matter how much, go back in your conduct evaluation, I will add 1 point for the students who donate money." Today''s donation is like this. It''s said that it''s voluntary, but there are some extra rules that make you have to donate. In fact, you are willing to donate. But with these, after you finish donating, you will feel agitated. Li Qing doesn''t mean anything else, but she is used to it.


    Ye ye took all the money out of his body. This time, his mother gave him more than 100 yuan at one time, which was the most. Before, it was no more than 20 yuan. After a while, he took advantage of Ye Ye''s turning around and secretly took back 5 yuan from the 137 yuan he was going to donate. Ye ye found out and spat out his head and tongue We are going to sell an ice cream for each of us when we get home. "


    Where there are people, there is competition. For example, Shangyue can''t donate less money than feather clothes. The children of rich families are different. They give more than 300 at a time. Look at the first three donations are many, behind the reluctant to donate too many students also gritted their teeth to take out more part.


    After donating the money, it''s still early anyway. Ye ye and Liu Chang are running around the small school. In fact, he''s very upset. He wants to have a closer look at the martial arts secret collection he got last night, but he''s also afraid of being discovered by others. Anyone who gets the secret collection on TV is chased and killed by someone. The ring says that it''s the same now. If he''s known by people in the Jianghu who are hiding in every corner of society The word of Tao.


    Shangyue has less time to exercise and can''t run after a few laps. "You can run. I can''t. I''ll wait for you there. Give me my backpack and I''ll take it for you."


    Feather clothes also want to, how still carry a backpack, leaf also can''t say let you take I don''t worry. "It''s called weight-bearing exercise. Haven''t you seen it?"


    "I thought you were afraid that other people would take away the gifts you were ready to give away. I''m leaving. Run slowly." Shang Yue walked away beating her weak thighs.


    When Liu Chang heard this, he stopped from the front and wanted to run side by side with Ye. He was stared at by Yu Chang. The gray people all ran behind. The place was narrow and three people could not run side by side. "Ye ye," looked back at by Yu Chang, and Liu Chang laughed, "Qingcheng, are you preparing for the coming grade football match? So am I. When I''m at home these days, I always take a kilogram of gaiters in the morning. I think it''s too light and loose for you to take a kilogram. How can I get two kilos?"


    No, Liu Chang is the captain of the football team in his class. Now he is thinking about it. It''s like spring is coming for him. "That''s not true. We should have a sense of honor in our class." The leaf ran a few laps and hardly gasped.


    Liu Chang thought in his heart, he said that if you blow, you will gasp. How did you start playing football? It''s not that I don''t believe you can volunteer to participate. Even if you have a strong sense of honor in the class, at least you don''t want to be here now, but you have to compliment, "you are the first star in the class, and today''s champion depends on you."


    After a while, Liu Chang said: "Qingcheng, you said you want to be an exchange student for a month. Will it affect our cooperation? You didn''t come back for a few days, but the competition started. What exchange student do you want to participate in?"


    "Dizzy, it''s up to me to participate or not? I don''t want to go either. How far is the experimental middle school from my home? I feel depressed when I think about it. " That''s true.


    "Hehe, Qingcheng is actually not bad. You can see more beautiful MM in another school. By the way, you are already in charge. Elder sister Yushang and Shangyue will go with you." At this point, Liu Chang remembered that his classmate, Yu Chang, was right beside him. He was still glaring at him and said, "no matter how beautiful a girl is, she can''t be as beautiful as a big sister."


    Yu Chang is a little satisfied. It''s a pity that ye has never said that she is beautiful.


    Time flies. After lunch, it''s time for them to go home. In the morning, we sing songs, play games and exchange learning experience. In free time, the children of the two places have gradually become familiar with each other. They talk about the interesting things that happen around them. No matter what, they are not touched by each other.It''s time to say goodbye. Ye Zi looks at the mountain children who are still waving with them in the distance. Tears can''t help but flow out. He can''t bear the simplicity and innocence here.


    The leaf wiped away her tears and walked away quickly, holding a beautiful small stone tightly in her hand. It was given to him by fan Qingshan when the two students exchanged gifts before leaving. It was very beautiful, semi oval, translucent, white jade like texture. When it was exposed to the sun, there was something swimming in it. Fan Qingshan said that it was dug out by him when he was digging medicinal materials, and it has always been used as a tool Baby, don''t give up as a gift.


    How can ye dislike it? Ye ye thinks this gift is too expensive. Compared with a watch and a dictionary he sent out, it''s too expensive. He didn''t want it, but fan Qingshan didn''t agree and had to accept it.


    It''s hard to see each other. Although it''s not suitable for the situation, it does mean something like this. The students don''t laugh when they walk on the mountain road. Even a person like Yu Chang, who has always been energetic, has a low temperament.


    As everyone knows, it''s more difficult to walk downhill than uphill for a long time. After walking for more than an hour, they finally got to the foot of the mountain. The carriages were waiting there. Another hour later, they got on the bus when they came.


    It wasn''t until the bus left that the children began to be happy. They were almost home. It might be everyone''s idea to go home and have a good meal. It''s the same with Ye Ye. Li Qing suggested that while there was still some time left, we should talk about our feelings of participating in this activity.


    Ye Zi''s trio still sits at the back, listening to the feelings of the students in front. Ye Zi thinks that she is so naive. Sometimes she also thinks that she has matured a lot since the existence of the ring. Of course, it''s psychological. In the past, everything was arranged in feather clothes. She still thinks it''s good, but now it''s the opposite.


    Before and after more than 20 students spoke, but the time was not long. Taking advantage of the last student''s effort, ye wanted to stand up and stretch his waist. Li Qing found that "Ye Qingcheng is going to speak. Welcome.".


    Ye ye thought, where do I want to speak? Let''s just say a few words. I''m afraid that you will not be happy when you listen to it. "This activity is very tiring physically, but I have gained a lot ideologically. It makes me know that the relationship between people can be so harmonious. In today''s society, there is teacher Wang who really pays for nothing in return, which makes me moved and certainly makes everyone deeply moved, It''s a spiritual baptism for the children in our city. "


    At this point, the children could not help whispering about Mr. Wang. Ye ye waited and clapped his hands. "But it also let me know how inadequate we are. Just like now, some people are talking. Why don''t the students listen carefully and talk in a mess? I didn''t feel it when I was at school before, but these two days, compared with children of the same age, why do children in the mountains listen attentively when someone is talking, and we can''t stand loneliness all the time, so we have to make small moves? Here I am not criticizing you, but also warning myself that we should respect others and start with a little bit of small things. In addition, just now several students said that the students in the mountain did not talk about hygiene, eating the rest of our food made me blush. First of all, why do you want leftovers? People there don''t have enough to eat, but you''re going to spoil it. How nice to talk about it? "


    Calm down for a moment, ye continued, "of course, the enthusiastic donation reflects everyone''s love, but this kind of love should not just be moved for a moment. We should keep it forever. Maybe we can''t do what Mr. Wang did, but we can also make our own contribution. We can learn from the spirit of children and people in the mountains and keep it prosperous If we want to go on and get rid of our own shortcomings, we should get the most from the activity that deeply moved us this time.... "

 V1.C23

    At the end of one month''s exchange student career, ye ye, Shang Yue and Yu Shang returned to their familiar school (exchange students should have outstanding achievements in all aspects, but they went to class one every four years in experimental primary school together).


    Today is the first day to come back to class. Ye ye and Yu Chang have come to the classroom and are surrounded by the students. Ye ye takes a look in the direction of the seat, but Shang Yue hasn''t come yet.


    Liu Chang put his arms around the leaves and said, "Qingcheng, I miss you so much. Why don''t you come back to see my brothers? Without you, we are heartbroken. "


    Xiao Pang said: "I think you want him to come back to play football. I remember you always said that he didn''t play football very fast. I really want to, but I still want to be a big sister." Then he flattered Yu Chang.


    Liu Chang made an effort to kick Xiao Pang, "go away, how can you misunderstand my sincerity? Don''t I miss big sister? I haven''t had time to say that, big sister, right? If you greet your elder sister first, it''s easy for people to misunderstand that they value sex over friends. "


    It may be that I haven''t seen my classmates for a long time and feel kind. Yu Shang also joked and said to ye: "what''s the meaning of valuing color over friends? Do you mean my color, leaf? "


    Song Zhaojun, who couldn''t get in a word all the time, murmured in a low voice: "if you don''t color us, you are right about the leaf color." Feather dress listened to not only don''t get angry, also beautiful Zizi, toward just came to Shang Yue proud smile.


    In fact, ye ye got along well with his classmates in the experimental middle school. After all, communication and life activities have the meaning of competition. Who makes Ye''s three students do well, especially Ye won the first place in the whole grade in the two examinations in this month? The students have different views on him and are alienated from him It seems that ye ye''s achievements are an insult to them and an enemy to them.


    Ye Zi''s trio all sat down on their seats, and Liu Chang and Xiao Pang followed. Liu Chang said with a smile, "how about Qing Cheng? How many beautiful girls are there in the experimental primary school After that, I found that four eyes flew from me, "if you go, you must take the place of the school flower. I mean, is there anything next to you?"


    Feather Chang "hum" a no longer words, leaf more hair think Liu Chang mature too early, now where should first explore beautiful girl resources?


    "Qingcheng, I tell you, it''s a pity for you to be an exchange student. Do you know who the three people from the experimental primary school are?" Ye ye has heard of these three people. After all, he has lived in their class for a month, and seems to be the top three in his class. A girl is still the first in her grade.


    Liu Chang also said that it''s a pity, "there''s a beautiful woman in it. She''s sitting in your seat in class. It''s so beautiful. I feel like I''m in a dream when I pass by her. It forces me to stand up when I don''t know how many times I have to pass by her in a day." He said to pull up the leaves.


    "What for?" The leaves don''t understand.


    "I''ll see if there''s any fragrance left on your chair. Let me have a good aftertaste." Liu Chang looks intoxicated.


    All the students in the class burst out laughing. Even the quiet little girl Shang Yue opened her mouth regardless of her image. Yu Shang even knocked on the table several times while laughing. Ye ye wanted to kick this bad friend. It was too evil and disgusting.


    Xiao Pang covered his face and left, "abnormal, don''t say I know you in the future."


    Liu Chang did not have a little self-consciousness, "did I say something wrong? Sounds like a joke? Is it so incomprehensible to be infatuated with someone? " A look of distress made everyone laugh again.


    Leaf quickly stop him, who knows this guy still want to play what live treasure, "OK, OK, I understand, big brother, you still have something important to do, if not, please come back first, I''m ready to do my homework."


    "If you don''t remind me, I still forget, ye ye, you know, the goddess in my heart is the first in the grade in the two examinations. I heard that the first in our school is not here, and I have to find a chance to compare with you. My goddess is too confident. I think she is serious, brother. If she has a chance, she must help me beat her. It''s hard for such a proud woman to manage after she gets married, class What the director said is good. Without foresight, there must be immediate worries. I have to prepare in advance. "


    Ye Fu, is ready to solve the problem by force, the head teacher came in, "Liu Chang, what can I say?" Liu Chang was so scared that he slipped back to his seat.


    Time flies. The fourth grade is over in a flash. In this year, the first class of four years won the championship of eight classes in the grade. They didn''t lose one game in seven games (round robin), scored 43 goals (amateur games usually score more goals than professional games, let alone ye and Liu Chang, two abnormal players). What depressed Liu Chang was that ye, as a midfield player, scored 9 goals He scored four more goals than he did as a striker, scoring 18 goals. On the podium, Liu Chang kept saying to ye, "no reason, no reason." others thought he said, "Congratulations, congratulations.".


    In the fifth grade, Ye Ye is 11 years old and Yu Shang is 12 years old. Just after the beginning of school, Li Xiangyun was transferred to another middle school to be the teaching director. Fortunately, ye ye and Yu Shang are old, so they don''t need to be picked up by their parents.


    In the month when I was an exchange student last year, most of them were ye Zhiqiu''s secretary. Xu Sisi took ye and Yuchang to and from school. I don''t know why. Ye didn''t like her. I can''t say why. I mean, how could she still be a Secretary for many years? But Yushang gets along well with her. They have eaten McDonald''s several times with Yushang. Ye suspects that Yushang was bought by this. She has always been a greedy girl.These days, Yushang is very distressed. The reason is that both parents think that she and ye ye are too old to sleep together. Yushang also vaguely feels that this is the case, but she just doesn''t want to sleep separately with Ye. For this reason, she fasted for a day and a half. She won temporarily, but her mother and Li Xiangyun still NAG in her ears all day.


    Feather dress is very persistent, think leaf also like to sleep with her (leaf said: This is the ring Comrade assigned to me task, let me find five girls to sleep together, has not found others, you go again, ring when can full of energy, I when can fly), although did not say anything, but she kept scolding leaf cowardly, how don''t know Is it more powerful to resist and hunger strike together?


    Today is the weekend, everyone is free, Yao Meiling and Li Xiangyun began to persuade, feather dress mood is very irritable, regardless of the day gloomy cry ran out, Li Xiangyun quickly let leaf to accompany her.


    Yu Shang walked silently in front of her. No matter what ye ye did, she didn''t speak until she came to the grass by a small river 4 or 5 stops away from home and sat down. Few of them watched the running water quietly.


    Ye Ye is also very depressed. When he was younger, he didn''t like to let Yu Chang share the bed with him. But after a long time, when he got used to it, he had feelings. When he went to visit his grandfather''s family during Yu Chang''s holiday, he was not used to sleeping alone. At night, no one chirped to tell him the anecdotes of the day, even ghost stories. In the morning, no one watched him quietly When you grow up, it''s really not good to scratch your nose and eyes with your long hair, but you can''t avoid it. Sooner or later, you have to separate.


    "You say, do we really want to sleep separately?" Yu Chang''s voice is low, his legs are bent, one arm is on his knee, and he holds his chin in his hand. It''s so beautiful. It''s a rare feeling that leaves have for Yu Chang.


    Silent for a few seconds, the leaf sat next to her, with her watching the water leisurely, sometimes the river can be a little spray, "we have grown up."


    Feather clothes fell in the arms of the leaves, the tears could no longer help gushing out, "Wuwu, I don''t want to separate from you, Wuwu, I don''t want to..."


    Looking at Yu Chang crying in his arms, the leaf is very impatient, and silently shed tears. I don''t know when Yu Chang won''t cry. He looks up in the leaf''s arms, and the leaf wants to dry the tears. I hope Yu Chang doesn''t see it.


    Yu Chang''s face was still covered with tears, which made him laugh. There was a bubble in his nose. He had no image. He grabbed Ye Ye''s hand and dried the tears with the back of his hand. "What''s a man crying for? But I''m happy. You still can''t bear me. After I don''t sleep with you, you must be good to me and me." Then he began to cry again.


    The sky is more overcast. Lightning dances in the sky and thunder accompanies it. Sometimes it may rain. The leaves stand up and pull up their plumes. "Go home, it''s going to rain."


    Feather Chang didn''t refuse, but stood up and didn''t let go of the leaf''s hand, and the leaf also rarely didn''t break free, "leaf, you always want to be good to me, always want to be the best to me." Two people hand in hand slowly go home, feather clothes of these two words have not been broken, eyes silent and shining, it is too much tears infection.


    Just at the gate of the community, a flash of lightning came from the sky. The leaf saw that Yu Chang''s eyes were full of horror and pushed Yu Chang out.

 V1.C24

    Instant leaves lost consciousness, he did not want to regret, just want to let feather clothes away from danger.


    The two families are in a mess. Four adults and a group of doctors and nurses are around Ye Ye''s bed. Li Xiangyun has already dried her tears and has no strength on her body. Ye Zhiqiu is waiting for the doctor''s eighth examination of ye in two days.


    "How''s the doctor? When will my son wake up?" Li Xiangyun holds her husband''s hand tightly and looks forward to good news, even for a while.


    "It''s not good now. Maybe you can wake up soon. Don''t be too sad. It''s very lucky to be hit by thunder. I said he would wake up. Now his brain wave fluctuates very strongly. It may be his brain wave adjustment and recovery stage. After all, he has been disturbed by external energy." The doctor put away the instrument and looked at Li Xiangyun.


    "It''s always like this. What do you doctors do..." Li Xiangyun can''t stand the result. The doctor understood the emotion of the family members very well, explained a few words to the nurse and left.


    Feather clothes lie on another bed in this ward, eyes wide open, lost, Sister Moon clothes accompany her, one hand holding her hand, one hand caressing her yellow hair. Feather Chang knew that if the leaf had not pushed her, or if their condition had been adjusted, it would have been just that their hair was scorched and their legs were scratched.


    Headache, very headache, know the pain, leaf is very happy, lucky ah lucky, this is to say that he still has consciousness, not only not dead, also can''t become the TV said that the thunder had become a vegetable, leaf slowly opened his eyes, a dark, he immediately knew that this is not the real world.


    Sure enough, the image of the ring slowly rubbed out from a corner, haggard, very haggard, not as good as when I first saw him, "boy, I almost let you kill me, you talk about you, show off what you can do, you say that thunder is you can stop it, it doesn''t matter if you die, don''t you join me? That''s good. There''s nothing serious about the little girl, but it makes us half dead. Hehe, but it''s good. The little girl can''t live without you. She''s very beautiful. She''s nice to you, and she doesn''t treat you badly. " His voice was low and intermittent. I didn''t even know what he said.


    Knowing that Yu Chang is OK, Ye Ye is very happy. Isn''t he half dead? Even if she died, even if it happened again, we should push her away. Her tearful eyes, her deep attachment to herself, deep in the heart, how to forget, how to die.


    "Boy, if you don''t ask about the course of things, or what''s the matter with us, what are you laughing at? It''s really silly of Lei. I tell you that you can''t fly in a short time. In order to protect you, I have released more than half of the energy accumulated in recent years to fight against Tianlei. Now I have almost no energy, and I''m losing a lot of energy. I haven''t seen you before, and I''ve suffered a lot of injuries. " The ring is so crooked.


    "What''s the matter with you? Can you absorb energy?"


    "What''s a big deal? If you don''t die, there will be no big deal. You say that if you practice that martial arts secret script thoroughly, I can absorb energy quickly, and your resistance is also high. In this case, it''s better to lie down for two days like that little girl. Boy, for you and for me, take a good look at that secret script."


    Ye ye has no time to read and can''t understand it. The words on it are in traditional Chinese. This year ye ye bought a dictionary comparing traditional Chinese with simplified Chinese. He just translated the secret collection, but it can''t be seen by others. They are all made secretly in the toilet.


    "Yes, I''ve translated the secret collection this time. I''ll practice it when I go back. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied. By the way, at the beginning, I remember you said that feather clothes can''t leave me. What''s the matter?"


    "Hey, hey, it''s for you to make a profit anyway. Don''t stare at me. I can''t tell you? Although that girl is your feather coat, it has not been cut by Tianlei, but it has also been swept. Do you know what Tianlei does? Anyway, if people are struck by thunder, they will be devastated. Look how much you have to thank me, or you can still chat with me here? " The ring is a bit like Tang Seng. They all know that they don''t have much energy, and they are still grinding.


    "Say the main thing.". Ye Ye is anxious to listen to this.


    "She was swept away by Tianlei. She didn''t have all her soul, but some of her soul came out. At that time, I couldn''t take care of her in order to save you. And because I have the ability to absorb soul, her soul is now in your body. Do you understand? So she is more willing to get close to you. If she leaves you for a long time, she will feel miserable and even die. Why do things turn out like this? People''s three souls and seven souls are one. Generally speaking, they gather together in their own bodies. If a person''s soul runs out of a part of their body, as long as it is not controlled, even if no one is in charge, they will automatically return to their bodies after a period of time. Dreaming is the soul''s going out, OK? Just understand. I''ll tell you the next question, but now her spirit is under my control and she can''t go back. Oh, I''m so tired. Let me catch my breath. "


    After a short rest, the ring began to explain again. If you don''t say no, the leaves are worried. "If the distance between them and you is not more than two meters, these souls will still be regarded as one. However, if the distance between them is too long in three hours, this soul will not go back, and other souls will be restless. If the distance between them is too long in 360 hours, they will gather to this soul. One soul controls one kind of human sense or one kind of Yu Wang. If one soul is missing, it may live for a period of time, But there''s nothing left. ""How long is a long time, is there any way to solve it?" This is amazing. The leaf is afraid.


    "For three hours in a row, that is, six hours without contact with you for more than half an hour, there will be a reaction. This contact is not necessarily physical contact, as long as it does not leave two meters away. She will leave you for a long time, unless she can find a magic weapon to soothe the soul. Even so, she will not live ten years without you. If I have enough energy, even if I''m half full, I can send her back safely. Now it seems that even if you practice the secret collection thoroughly, I can''t do it in ten or eight years. When I have enough energy to send you out, I''ll really fall asleep. If I can save more energy, I have to repair my own body. I''m depressed this time. "


    Another day later, Yu Shang was able to walk on her own, but ye still didn''t wake up. Shang Yue didn''t know where she got the news, so she came crying. This was her first time to miss class. Looking at her favorite Ye lying quietly on the bed, she was heartbroken and couldn''t stop crying at the bedside. It was only at night that she was dragged away by her mother.


    Because the doctor says that ye Zhiqiu and Ouyang Shijie are not in danger for the time being. They go to work again. Li Xiangyun and Yao Meiling take care of their two children. Yu Shang is lying on the bed and feels empty. It seems that they are missing something. Yes, they are missing leaves.


    Feather clothes have no tears, put on shoes and go to the bedside of leaves, quietly watching, slowly reaching out, touching leaves broad forehead, long eyebrows, stiff nose, thin moderate angular lips, but his beautiful deep eyes did not open for three days.


    Leaf, why do you want to push me away, feather clothes heart like a knife, at this time she wants to quietly tightly nestle in the leaf''s arms.


    Yao Meiling was surprised and worried when she saw that Yu Shang lifted the quilt and hugged the leaf tightly. Li Xiangyun shook her head. These two children.

 V1.C25

    The leaves slowly opened and closed their eyes. They didn''t see the sun for a long time. They felt very uncomfortable and tired. It turned out that half of the body was pressed by people. Ha ha, it must be feather clothes. He was familiar with the taste. It was too hard for him to move his body. He didn''t listen to the command anywhere. When he wanted to speak, he could only wriggle his lips and couldn''t make any sound.


    Today is the weekend again. Ye Ye has been sleeping for 7 days. At more than 9 a.m., teacher Li Qing brought about 10 students, including Liu Chang, Xiao Pang, song Zhaoguo, and song Zhaojun, to visit ye ye and Yu Shang. Shang Yue arrived here at 8 o''clock and has been sitting on the stool beside the bed, admiring Yu Shang lying on the other side of Ye Zi.


    Li Qing brought the sympathy of the whole school teachers and the blessing of the whole class. She sat down for a while and comforted Li Xiangyun (Li Xiangyun and Yao Meiling took care of her at night. Sometimes Ye Zhiqiu and Ouyang Shijie also came. Now Yao Meiling went home to sleep. She and Li Xiangyun have been going home to sleep in rotation these days). Then she took most of her classmates with her and Liu Chang and Xiao Pang came Nearly noon, after waiting for ye ye''s morning drip, she went home. With such a great effort, Li Xiangyun half lay on another bed and fell asleep. She was too tired and too bitter. She didn''t sleep much for several days. She had been expecting her son to wake up early. In fact, she couldn''t sleep. Today, she may not be able to insist on her body.


    Looking at Yu Shang tightly embracing the leaf and nestling in Ye Zi''s arms, her empty eyes are wide open. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. Shang Yue wants to let Lei chop the leaf one day when she''s with the leaf to see if the leaf will save people as much as this time. She thinks about "Peipei Pei" in the future and says "don''t worry about gods and children''s words". Shang Yue doesn''t want to let Lei chop the leaf again This time, I blame Yu Chang. Now she still has a face in other people''s arms. Should that be my position? Thinking about Shang Yue''s face, she turns red.


    Red is red. She''s afraid of what''s wrong with the leaves. Shang Yue lowers her head and raises her head. Eh, she sees that the leaves'' eyes seem to open and close. Shang Yue is afraid that it''s a mental illusion or a dazzle. She rubs her eyes hard. This time, her eyes don''t open, but her eyelids are beating and her lips are wriggling.


    Shangyue is so happy that she forgets what to do for a moment. She just holds Ye''s hand and cries. Li Xiangyun doesn''t relax her nerves in her dream. Hearing the cry, she jumps to the ground and says, "what''s the matter?" at this time, Shangyue shouts out: "godmother, Ye Zi wakes up, Ye Zi wakes up, doctor Ye Zi wakes up." For a time, Shang Yue forgot that the hospital needs to be quiet.


    Li Xiangyun can''t believe that she was stunned on the spot. Shang Yue hugged her and jumped and jumped. She knew that it was true. The tears that hadn''t flowed for many days were surging and rolling. She pushed Shang Yue away and rushed to the bed. She saw that ye ye had opened her eyes and Yu Shang was crying with him. Thank all the gods for waking my son up. Li Xiangyun, who never believed in ghosts and gods, also broke the commandment once.


    At this time, the doctors and nurses who heard Shang Yue''s cry came in, carefully checked it, and happily told Li Xiangyun that all the indexes of the patient''s body were completely normal. Li Xiangyun took out the phone to press a notice, and the two families who had been hanging for a week were finally relieved.


    It was another weekend, and ye was almost able to get out of bed and walk a few steps with crutches. According to the doctor''s advice, he still needed to be observed in the hospital for a week, but he really couldn''t stand being touched by others when it was convenient here. He felt that almost all the nurses on this floor had taken his urine (why didn''t they insert a catheter? It''s not good for a long time, but it''s better not to use it). Looking at his blushing and embarrassed, several cheerful and naughty nurses also teased him and touched him a few more, leaving him helpless.


    What''s more, Yu Chang, who has always wanted to peep, has a legitimate reason. At night, because Yu Chang and he are squeezed in the same bed (Yu Chang has to be squeezed here if he doesn''t leave. Parents have no way for the patient), when he wants to pee, he knows it before he calls nurse Yu Chang. She takes the urine irrigation and connects it to him. She does it by herself. She takes off the pants of the leaves and twists the leaves with her fingers I put my little girl in the urine irrigation. She is very skilled. This girl has a lot of courage through this lightning strike (it''s not courage, but feather garment thinks that ye is injured because of herself, so she has to take care of Ye, and she has no scruples about ye). Every time the nurse takes Ye''s urine, she looks at it carefully. How can she be proficient?


    The leaf always thinks in the heart, feather dress this wench how don''t know to be shy, want to see you don''t so bold, don''t know a person more see pee more can''t pee? I can''t learn from Shang Yue. The only time they saw it, they used the spare light to see it. For the first time, the leaves knew that their eyes could turn to that position. The last time they urinated, it took 20 minutes.


    Let feather Chang pick up urine is not leaf think so, is feather Chang threat, "leaf, if you don''t let me pick up, I''ll wake up my mother (aunt), I still feel like this." Say to still twist a few times with the hand, the leaf can not compromise? Besides, Ye Ye''s heart is also very contradictory. He has no other reaction except shyness when someone answers his urine. When Yu Chang answers his urine, there will be something unspeakable brewing in his heart, and the little girl holding his urine will be harder, but very comfortable.


    Ye ye feels that his honor and image are ruined. Several times, Yu Shang sees ye ye can''t pee for a while, and he doesn''t know where he learned to whistle. He is depressed. Several times, Yu Shang answers his urine at night and is seen by Li Xiangyun or Yao Meiling (Ye Zi wakes up, and they look after Ye Zi alone in the daytime and at night). Li Xiangyun pretends not to see him and turns back Sleep just remind yourself at night don''t forget to give leaf urine, two children grow up so bad, said opened may be even worse, but Meiling Kai saw, leaf feel really have no face to live, she is not light and heavy fan feather dress slap and then took over, leaf all want to use the head on the ground hit, can hit a seam to drill in, hit can''t open, hit dead also better than this.Shang Yue reports to the hospital every two days, and stays there all day at the weekend. Fortunately, the two girls don''t quarrel any more. Yu Shang is lying on the bed with leaves in her arms most of the time. Yao Meiling thinks it''s not good, but she can''t help it. These days, Yu Shang, who has always been lively and naughty, has been very quiet. Yao Meiling also asked the doctor, and the doctor said: maybe it''s this The second lightning strike made her feel too scared. She felt insecure all the time. There was a deep brand in her heart. People who could protect her from being hurt could protect her. It didn''t matter, but she should recover slowly, and she couldn''t be forced.


    Finally back home. Under the mother''s insistence, ye ye lived for another three days, and her physical strength got a great recovery. She was able to walk to the bathroom to pee. It was better at home, and the air was more fragrant than the hospital.


    Just like in a hospital, Ye Ye is lying on her side, with her plume on her back holding Ye''s waist and her head on Ye Ye''s shoulder. Shang Yue sits at the head of the bed, grinning and chipping an apple for ye ye. She also tells ye ye that she is happy today. Not only Ye Ye has been discharged from the hospital, but she has finally got her mother''s permission to live here again this evening It''s the second time. I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time.


    After dinner, Yao Meiling asked, "Yushang, do you want to go home today?" Feather clothes also ignore her, next to the leaves sitting on the sofa, breaking fingers, Ouyang Shijie waved to Yao Meiling.


    Yao Meiling sighed helplessly and said to Shangyue on the other side of the leaf, "Xiaoyue, go to sleep with your sister Yueshang?"


    Shang Yue pretended to look at Yu Chang and then at the leaves. "I''d better make a companion for Yu Chang. Besides, they are both patients and need a normal person to take care of them. I''ll have a hard day. Anyway, I can''t live here in the future. I can''t take care of them if I want to." It''s like it''s real. It''s like it''s real.


    The leaf didn''t hold back, "Puchi" a smile, feather dress is to her turned white eyes, also rare jumped out two words, "use you", but also didn''t refuse like last time.


    Ye Zi''s trio is lying on the bed. Shang Yue talks about the interesting things in the school these days. Li Xiangyun and Yao Meiling look at each other and have nothing to say. For a long time, no one pays attention to them except ye ye and the two of them. They want to talk. Shang Yue, who has always been quiet, can''t get in the chatter. It''s too late to look at them, so they have to withdraw. After a while, Yue Shang walks in, The rare one showed her concern for her sister. She saw that Yu Chang ate less for dinner. She sent a piece of chocolate to make three people hungry.


    When the light goes out, Yu Chang goes out for a trip. He gets into the quilt of the leaf, hugs the leaf and starts to cry in a low voice. As he cries, he says, "I''m all blamed. Otherwise, you can''t do this. I''m all blamed..." This is the first time she said what she wanted to say after Ye Zi woke up. She has endured it for several days. Ye turned over and hugged her, "don''t cry. It''s OK. I''m ok."


    Yu Chang sobs in Ye Zi''s arms. Shang Yue is very jealous and gets into Ye Zi''s quilt to hold him from behind. In this atmosphere, all three of them fell asleep unconsciously.


    At night, ye ye wants to go to the toilet vaguely. Before he puts on his shoes, a figure rushes to the ground and turns on the light, which is Yu Chang. She picks up the plastic flowerpot prepared by putting it on the corner of the bed after turning off the light in one hand, and pulls down Ye''s flat angle underpants in the other hand to twist the little girl The leaves were unprepared.


    Feather clothes in the hospital leaves awake ten days, are used to give leaves urine at night, now she forgot the bed there is a girl named Shangyue, and Shangyue has been awakened, don''t know what they are doing, leaning forward to look at the past, half spit, mouth wide.

 V1.C26

    Shangyue is 11 years old. Although she doesn''t know about men and women''s affairs, she also knows that men and women''s defense is jealousy when they have to be in the same bed. She can''t be inferior to feather clothes. How can she ever see such a thing? She stays there for a moment, opens her mouth and looks at it with her eyes fixed. In her shyness, she even gets a little more excited and forgets to avoid. This scene is deeply imprinted in Shangyue''s mind - feather clothes white My little hand holds a sudden anger.


    Ye Ye was stunned. When he was in the hospital, he couldn''t move himself. He had done things like feather clothes many times. Now, although he was still a little embarrassed, he was getting used to it. He was just about to pee. When Shang Yue looked at it, he thought "bang" in his mind. The secret of shame between him and feather clothes was discovered by outsiders. But ye ye''s urine holding guy was not small. He looked at Shang Yue The month opens big small mouth, the tongue of half spit out strengthened a few minutes more hard.


    After the disaster, the lively girl Yu Chang knew that ye gave her everything. If ye didn''t give her a push, Lei would hit her directly. The doctor said that it was an accident that ye didn''t die. If ye didn''t die, would he? So she can do everything for the leaves, and she likes them so much.


    The leaves are hard and warped. The experienced feather garment knows that it is necessary to press it to urinate in the basin. She and the leaves are all facing the bed. Shang Yue found the feather garment as soon as she got up. No matter how bold she was or how she could think about it, she would feel nervous when she was seen this kind of thing, and her hand would slip when she pressed the shameful things on the leaves.


    Excited by ye ye ye, the urinating cannon didn''t hold back and began to fire. But after Yu Chang did this, the muzzle turned its direction and angle, and the fire fell on Yu Chang''s face. Fortunately, it was a water cannon, not dynamite.


    Yu Chang was caught in the water and quickly turned the muzzle of the gun. He made a mistake in the rush and missed the friendly army. The friendly army was surprised, and the gun water ran into its mouth. Yu Chang quickly forced to suppress it. The water cannon also recovered its consciousness and shut down the shooting system.


    Ye Ye is lying on the bed quietly, crying out in his heart for bad luck. It seems that the happiness of all is not easy to take. It''s not so good, but it''s not a problem for Yu Shang and Shang Yue to sleep with him twice.


    Feather clothes crowded in his arms, gloating with a smile, a hand around his body, a leg on his thigh, leaves feel two people''s skin contact is very happy, heart and a new impulse, want to pee, but just put the water in the toilet, how come again, ah, feather clothes under the Nightgown exposed thigh is very delicate, hand involuntarily I feel it. It''s really delicate.


    Yu Shang felt that the hand that touched Ye''s leg was moving up and down. He trembled and relaxed. Ye could not bear it. He was so hot that he couldn''t touch it. If Shang Yue hadn''t come out of the bathroom, he wanted to take a cold bath there. It was too hot, but he couldn''t bear to take his hand off someone else''s leg.


    Shang Yue weeps in a low voice and gargles her mouth over and over again. How can she still feel that there is an unspeakable taste in her mouth, which makes people feel uncomfortable. Big bad leaves and wild girl feather clothes are too bullying.

 V1.C27

    Shang Yue felt that gargling didn''t work very well. She took Ye''s toothbrush and brushed her teeth. After brushing it three times, she finally felt that it was ok (no, no, she was too hard, and her tongue was numb). She sobbed and went back to bed. She turned her back to ye and continued to cry. She was so wronged that she had to make them coax. Yushang didn''t coax her. Ye didn''t coax her. This time, she had to let them He signed some unequal treaties, and his voice increased.


    The leaf is a big wood. Shang Yue thought to herself that she didn''t know how to make a fool of herself when she cried. She hit the leaf with her little butt. Yu Shang knew it and said to the leaf in a low voice: "make a fool of yourself, who let you pee in other people''s mouth (*^__ ^*(hee hee In fact, Yu Chang is not so kind-hearted. She is afraid that Shang Yue will not be able to coax her into publicizing this incident in the morning, which will make Yao Meiling slap her a few times, and maybe force her to go home to sleep.


    He turned over and patted Shangyue on the shoulder. "Shangyue, don''t cry, I didn''t mean to." Leaves really do not know how to coax, "do not cry OK."


    Just like that, how can there be benefits? Shang Yue threw her shoulder and then cried. Ye had no choice but to lie down and go. She said to Yu Chang, "I have no choice. Why don''t you try?"


    Shang Yue is so angry that he can''t help it after just a few words? Also ignore people, it seems that I have to spend some things, "leaf, you play hooligans, Wuwu, I tell godmother tomorrow, and feather clothes also play hooligans, you two are hooligans, Wuwu." Isn''t it really a hooligan? Well, Ye is not. Yu Chang is. She must have touched ye on her own initiative. Shang Yue thinks so.


    Feather Chang pushed the leaf, "say something nice, don''t let her talk nonsense tomorrow, this fox spirit can do anything, maybe it''s confusing, let her say that she doesn''t know what to say, go to coax." Then he pushed the leaves out of the quilt and opened Shangyue''s quilt.


    As soon as ye hugs her, Shang Yue''s heart softens. In addition, Ye says a few nice words. Shang Yue turns over, pretends to wipe her tears and says, "it''s ok if I don''t tell you. Do you know that girls can''t marry other people if they let boys do that? What do you say?"


    "Want to be beautiful", or smile feather clothes lie down, and sat up, "you say you want to marry the leaf, but also around such a big circle, now I tell you, impossible, the leaf is mine." She was about to pull the leaf out of Shangyue''s quilt, but Shangyue suddenly hugged the leaf and didn''t pull it out, so she didn''t pull her feather coat. She also got into Shangyue''s quilt and said triumphantly, "I ordered a baby kiss with Ye, hum."


    "Betrothal is useless, I asked my father, he said the law does not recognize and does not protect baby kiss, leaf, it doesn''t matter, she forced you to order, I protect you." Shang Yue didn''t cry any more. He and Yu Chang looked at each other like cockfighting. As soon as the two girls came and went, they quarreled. It''s good to know that it was the night that suppressed the sound.


    The leaf is really noisy headache, two people a hug, "don''t quarrel, you two I marry all right, all marry."


    Before feather clothes could make a sound, Shang Yue sat up and said, "no, I can only marry myself." Yu Chang "hums" and ignores her. In fact, she thinks what ye means. Now she doesn''t want to disobey Ye''s will. Is Ye deceiving or does Ye Zi really want to marry both? There are many men on TV who have several old women, like Bao Er Nai or something.


    The leaf is not happy, still how coax all coax not good, cow what regardless of, let go of business month to turn round to face feather dress, "that good, you don''t want me to marry feather dress one." Feather clothes happiness seems to eat honey, "Bata" kiss the leaves.


    Shang Yue also regretted that. She didn''t know what to do after listening to Ye''s words. She heard Yu Shang kiss ye for a moment and couldn''t help it. "I agree. I agree again. Let me be a mistress." She knows on TV that a second wife is deeply liked by men, and she wants to be a favorite woman.


    Yu Chang didn''t know the difference between his wife and mistress, but she knew that if the enemy agreed, she would oppose, "no, I''m Ye Ye''s wife. You can only be a servant girl." I''ve earned it again. In the end, it depends on the performance. Whoever performs well agrees.


    Shang Yue is also satisfied. Anyway, ye ye agrees to marry her. She pulls Ye Ye''s body and kisses Ye just like Yu Chang. Since they are all made of the same Yu Chang, she can''t help but do better than her. This is the same as the competition. She can surpass the wild girl in her study. Here, too. Yu Chang seems to be a pro face. I''m better than her Lovers kiss on TV.


    Ye ye doesn''t watch TV dramas very much, and doesn''t know the difference between kissing. He thinks Shang Yue''s mouth is rubbing against his mouth. What''s this for. Shang Yue felt meaningless after rubbing for a while, but she said to Yu Shang with pride: "this is the kiss of lovers, leaf. This is your first kiss, so am I The eyebrow flies color dance of, feather dress feel this fox spirit more charming a little bit.


    "Childish, lover''s kiss is not like you." How can feather dress show weakness, bend down, small mouth in the leaves slightly wet lips, tongue gently hook, raised his head, "good-looking, this is the lover''s kiss, your TV white watch, learn what things also half understand, this is my first kiss and leaves, you don''t count." Finish saying tongue is licking on the lip of the leaf again, "stupid leaf, open mouth."

 V1.C28

    Ye ye also knows that Yao Meiling is not happy to say that. For whom. Is it possible to make a profit by sleeping with Yu Chang? What can she do less, what can I do more, and then she was slapped by Li Xiangyun, lying on the bed quietly and covering her head with a quilt.


    With a sound of shock, the room was quiet. Yu Chang didn''t cry or struggle. He hurt the leaves again. He looked at several people in the room. She put on her clothes and opened the door to go. Yao Meiling was afraid that the girl would run away again. She wanted to hold her. Yu Chang shook her hand. "I can''t run. I''ll go home to sleep."


    Yao Meiling also knew that she had said something wrong. She said to Li Xiangyun with a smile, "I don''t trust you. I''ll take this girl home and arrange it." A few minutes later, when Yao Meiling came back, Li Xiangyun was still looking at her hand.


    Yao Meiling wants to pull the quilt of the leaf down, and the leaf drags it to death. "The leaf is still angry. It''s the aunt who is not good. Can the aunt apologize to you? If it wasn''t for your aunt, your mother wouldn''t have hit you. " The leaf didn''t say a word, and the body shrank into the quilt again.


    Li Xiangyun then came back to herself, "elder sister Ling, don''t worry about him. What''s the matter with me beating him? My mother can''t beat her son after taking care of him for so many years." Li Xiangyun apologizes to ye in disguise, straightens the pillow for ye, covers the quilt, and pulls Yao Meiling away.


    One night without feather clothes, ye ye didn''t sleep very well, but she didn''t forget to run every morning. When she opened the door, she saw her mother sitting on the sofa in her pajamas knitting.


    Last night hit a person, now want to perform well, Li Xiangyun put down the needle and thread in his hand and stood up, "son, wake up, go back to sleep, today don''t run."


    "What''s the matter?" The leaf thinks strange, just looked out the window also did not rain.


    "Yushang is ill. Your aunt Meiling took her to the hospital. Just now your father also went to the hospital. You go to sleep for a while. I''ll make a meal for you. Today you may have to go to school by yourself. By the way, ask Yushang for a leave."


    The leaf "Oh" went back to his room and sat on the bed foolishly. He thought that what the ring said had come true. What should he do? Oh, it''s really troublesome.


    Yu Chang was sent to school by Aunt Meiling before the second class. She seems to have no spirit, but ye knows that if she is really like the ring, Yu Chang will be fine with herself during the day.


    After dinner in the evening, the two families sat together. Yueshang said to Yushang, who was sitting next to Yezi, "Yushang, you are too much alike. If the doctor didn''t check anything out, I believe you are really sick. Do you think you are sick now? What''s good about Yezi? You have to sleep with him. Hum, what are you staring at me for? I''d rather you and me With him, I don''t have to sleep to squeeze me. "


    Adults did not speak, leaves know they also think so, looking at some tired feather clothes, slightly sighed.


    For several days in a row, Yu Chang was like the first night. At about two o''clock in the middle of the night, she would roll around on the bed and cry hard. She was sweating all over, but she was still delirious and drowsy. But it was good during the day. Ouyang Shijie and Yao Meiling thought that Yu Chang had just fallen asleep with ye ye, and they didn''t get used to it. But Yu Chang didn''t sleep well The problem became more and more serious. On the fifth day, they were a little scared. That night, feather coat was struggling in bed, his eyes couldn''t open, and he muttered: "Dad, I seem to have something missing in my body, it seems that I''m going to die. What can I do? It''s not day yet."


    Yueshang didn''t sleep well for several days. She was yawning. Hearing this, she said in a strange way: "can I see the leaves again in the daytime? Mom, what do you want her to do when she comes back to sleep? We can''t sleep well for a few days. Anyway, they''ve ordered a baby kiss. What are you afraid of


    Yao Meiling stares at Yueshang and thinks that it doesn''t look like a dress. Looking out of the window, it''s almost dawn, and Yushang has been making trouble for another two hours. "Shijie, anyway, today is the weekend. Let''s take Yushang to the hospital for another examination. If it doesn''t work, we''ll take her to see traditional Chinese medicine. One of our colleagues said these days, if it''s really a disease, we''d better see it Traditional Chinese medicine is better. I''d like to introduce a legendary old traditional Chinese medicine. It''s accurate. It''s in Wuyi lane. "


    At 10 o''clock, Ouyang Shijie came to Wuyi lane with feather coat in his arms. Feather coat couldn''t open her eyes in his arms. Yao Meiling anxiously found the clinic called "Jishitang" in front of him. Just now, there was no problem in the hospital examination. They were a little flustered.


    At 10:30, in the Jishi hall, an old man who looked about 70 years old with silver hair and red face was cutting the pulse of feather coat. Five minutes later, he put down his hand and said, "has the child been frightened recently?"


    "Yes, I was struck by lightning 20 days ago."


    "Well, that can''t be wrong. According to the pulse condition you introduced, the child has lost his soul. The symptoms you said are the same. The instruments in the hospital can''t be checked out. I think it''s just because he was scared. Some of his souls were scared or went abroad." Then the man opened the eyelids of the feather coat and looked at it.


    "Lost soul? "Soul out?" Ouyang Shijie and Yao Meiling said in one voice, how is it like a myth.


    "Well, don''t you believe it? Hehe, I haven''t seen it either. My master told me about it in my early years, but it''s not right according to what you said. How did the disease appear five days ago when I was struck by lightning 20 days ago? " After thinking for a while, the old man looked at the two people who were still surprised and said, "if you don''t believe it, it''s OK, but the child is really in danger."The child has been like this (sleepy), Ouyang Shijie and Yao Meiling have been in a mess, it doesn''t matter whether they believe it or not, "master, do you have a solution?" Yao Meiling is going to cry.


    "Ha ha, I''m not a master, I''m a doctor. You call me a master, but you think I''m a liar. It''s not right if you''ve taken anything from her these days. Don''t you think she has no problem during the day?" The old man frowned.


    Yao Meiling looked at Yu Chang''s sachet and said, "I haven''t taken it. She has been sleeping in someone else''s house. Five days ago, she went back to her own house to sleep like this."


    "Is it the man the child used to sleep with at night, or is he still with her during the day?"


    "Yes, how do you know?" Yao Meiling and Ouyang Shijie are very strange.


    "Then let that man come to see me. Go, what are you waiting for? Do you want to save the child?" The old man looked at the two people standing there and got angry.


    Half an hour later, Ye Ye was brought by Ouyang Shijie. Looking at Yu Chang, Ye was very sad. She took a look at Yao Meiling. Ye ye grasped Yu Chang''s hand, "Ye Ye Ye". Yu Chang, who couldn''t open his eyes all the time, slowly opened his eyes. The old man was more and more sure of his judgment.


    A few minutes later, Yu Chang became more energetic and held on to the leaf, which made Yao Meiling and Ouyang Shijie both happy and surprised. The old man pulled the leaf and said, "let me have a look." Say to cut the vein of the leaf, eyebrow a wrinkly a loose.


    Another five minutes later, the old man let go of the leaf and said, "child, do you have anything to wear?" The leaf took out the sachet, and the old man looked at it carefully, "no? Then I know. "


    In conclusion, Yao Meiling and Ouyang Shijie are very nervous, "you have to let these two children live together."


    If it wasn''t for the distance from home and the difficulty of finding it, Yao Meiling believed that the old man was the child care bought by two children.

 V1.C29

    "Why?" Yao Meiling doesn''t want such a thing to come true.


    The old man looked at the feather clothes with leaves sitting side by side and muttering in a low voice, "I''ll explain to you, believe it or not. First of all, I ask you two, do you believe that the child is really sick?"


    Ouyang Shijie and Yao Meiling take a look at each other, but they don''t answer. They really don''t believe that feather garment is really sick. It''s so strange that the hospital can''t check it out. But looking at the old man waiting for a reply, Yao Meiling takes a look at feather garment and says, "why can''t the instrument detect her illness?"


    The old man shook his head with a smile. "In the end, you still don''t believe me. Is there a saying about soul in western medicine? Is the soul detected by the instrument? You can go, No The old man''s temper came up.


    Ouyang Shijie looked bad. "Don''t be angry, old man. It''s not that we don''t believe you. It''s the first time we''ve heard such a thing. I''m so surprised." Looking at the old man''s face softened, he said, "old man, can you explain to us why we want them to sleep together?"


    After a while, the old man said, "my temper is known by many people. Those who don''t believe me will come out immediately. Today, for the sake of the poor little girl, I''ll make an exception. I''ve already told you that the girl lost her soul. Just now I checked the boy. His pulse is very strange. I don''t know what it means, But I know that his soul power is much higher than that of normal people, and it has the effect of calming the soul, so two children together will pacify the little girl''s soul... "


    Yao Meiling accepted the fact that she had to let her two children live together. She pushed Ouyang Shijie to take her two children out of the house. Seeing Ouyang Shijie standing still, the old man glanced at him.


    "Old man, do you think it''s possible that two children want to live together?"


    "Go away", the old man was so angry that he grabbed a thing on the table and threw it at Ouyang Shijie. Ouyang Shijie ran away and almost didn''t hit the door.


    Hearing this explanation, ye Zhiqiu and Li Xiangyun are also very surprised, but they can only accept it in front of the facts. They don''t have the idea of two children pretending to be ill together, but Yueshang is different. Although she is very proud that Yushang''s leaving makes her occupy a room, she still believes that pretending to be ill is for sure.


    The two children live together again. In the following days, Yu Shang never gets sick again. Every time Yao Meiling sees two children lying on the same bed, she shakes her head and sighs. She has to ask people if there is a better way to treat apheresis. She can''t make the two children always like this. Doesn''t Yu Shang have to be tied to the leaves all her life.


    Ye Ye is not only happy but also unhappy. Happily, when Yu Chang comes back to live, there will be no danger to his life. However, it is also inconvenient. When he comes back to live, there will be no private space for him. He can''t try to figure out the secret book he learned from practice at any time. During a few days when Yu Chang came home to live, ye ye read this secret book called "Qingxin Jue" in detail for several times, and found the inside of the front and back sides of the eight scroll Rong, ye ye ye copied 64 pieces of 16 sheets of paper. Although there are so many, he actually talked about two things. One thing accounts for half of the content, one is internal mental skills, the other is fist and foot moves.


    Ye Ye is determined to practice that mental method tomorrow. In the past two months, she has made the acupoints on her body clear. Fortunately, she doesn''t need special postures to practice this mental method, and she is not afraid of other people''s interference. Do you want to succeed in practicing this mental method.


    Now ye ye is in the bathroom to review his mental skills. The toilet has almost become Ye''s Secret reading room. In recent days, Li Xiangyun asked Ye whether he was constipated many times. Who told him that it took him at least 10 minutes to enter the toilet at a time.


    "Ye ye, hurry up. You are like this every morning. It''s going to be late for school." Feather clothes knock on the door of the bathroom, see the leaves don''t answer, and hard knock a few times, "remember to bring money."


    Ye ye stuffed the secret collection in his clothes, pulled down the water tank and opened the door, "what do you do with the money? Don''t let me buy you ice cream again. It''s easy to get fat when I eat it. I''ll grow into a fat girl and see who wants you. "


    Feather Chang waved fist to leaf, "want you to manage, fat I am willing." Then Li Xiangyun, who cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, asked: "aunt yunyun, did you give the leaf money? Ah, you don''t know what it is for, then I''ll tell you." Primary school, primary school, and Li Xiangyun, "we don''t have friendship with Qingyun Ling primary school, do you know that Qingyun Ling primary school?"


    Li Xiangyun looked at her feet with slippers and no socks. "Auntie is a teacher. She wants to set an example for her classmates. She can''t play on her hands." Then he patted Yu Chang''s little face with his hand, "didn''t he just say that he was from school? Why did he turn here?"


    looked at his white, tender fingers, and felt that the nail polish was prettier, but the school would not let him fight. "Ha ha, I went on to say that the head teacher suggested that everyone in our class save part of their own pocket money from last month, and subsidize the students of qingyuanling primary school, one for one, and the rest four students are in charge of the head teacher. Didn''t ye tell you?"At this time, ye ye came out from the room with a schoolbag on his back, "who is the same as you, every month''s pocket money is used, no matter what money you want from home."


    Yu Chang''s face was red. "People don''t like ice cream."


    "Let''s go, let''s go. No one will eat like you. Buy it three times a day." The leaf dodges feather dress one punch to open the door to walk outward.


    "You also said that I didn''t bring you one."


    "Bring me one, but don''t you have to eat more than half of it?" The leaf looks at the appearance that feather Chang pouts a small mouth, also had Shang Yue that kind of small charm.


    Li Xiangyun looked at the two children talking, laughing and fighting and went out. It''s better to be a child. There are more troubles for adults. With her husband transferred from the Education Bureau to the tax bureau as the director, there are more social activities. Sometimes she comes back late at night, which makes her very uncomfortable. She''s helpless to live with Yu Shang and ye ye. Other people''s parents don''t want this Well, it would be nice if people''s hearts remained the same all the time.


    When ye ye and Yu Chang arrive at the classroom, they are all around the monitor Zhao Xiaogang to pay (separate the details and remit them together). They are noisy. When ye and Yu Chang sit on the seat, Shang Yue turns back to Yu Chang and says (although the two girls still have competition, they don''t quarrel much): "Yu Chang, how much do you remit this time, I have a lot of them."


    Feather clothes side to take out this side said: "how much, as before 50 chant, leaf just on the road said he saved more last month, there are more than 70. Did you pay, how much?"


    "No, when you hand it in together, I''ll have 100 this month." Elated.


    "Why so much?" Feather Chang is very dissatisfied, the leaf also looks to Shang Yue.


    Shang Yue raised her chin, "didn''t I sign up for the singing class? The day before yesterday (Saturday) participated in a competition, won the first prize, reward 500, hehe, I want to remit five times, hehe. "


    "What''s the big deal? What are you proud of? I didn''t go. Can you come first?" Yu Chang doesn''t like her.


    "Cut, just you, ye ye said, others sing for money, you sing for life, right, ye ye." Shang Yue said and did not forget to flatter a, "if the leaves to almost the first, and I tied."


    "You talk nonsense", feather Chang gently pinched the leaf, she just can''t bear to force.


    "Come on, I''ll sign a name for each of you. I''ve decided to be a big star in the future. This signature is very valuable."

 V1.C30

    "Leaf, I also want to be a big star." Feather Chang sat up from the quilt and said angrily.


    Today is the last game of the grade football match. Ye ye and Yushang''s class one of six years won the first place in the grade again. Ye scored three goals, staged a hat trick and two assists in the match. Originally, this made Yushang very happy. But before the award ceremony, Shang Yue''s solo made Yushang very dissatisfied. It was very popular, and Yushang was also very happy Admittedly, Shangyue is a good singer, but it can''t be like this. Other people don''t care. Even YeYe praised Shangyue again and again after he stepped down. I can''t stand it. I really can''t stand it.


    It''s been more than an hour since the light was turned off. Ye Ye is practicing his Qingxin Jue. He thought that Yu Shang had fallen asleep. Now ye ye''s Qingxin Jue has been practicing the second of the nine important Qingxin Jue, and it doesn''t take a few days to break through.


    Fortunately, ye ye ye has been practicing Qingxin Jue for 15 months. In fact, when he reaches the 10th month, ye feels that he is about to break through. But he has not entered the second level after more than four months. Ye Ye is crazy about it. The first level is to understand the heaven and earth, and absorb the true Qi from the heaven and earth into the body After that, I don''t know where I am, but it''s different when I enter the second level. I can feel the flow of Qi in the meridians, and I can learn some simple martial arts moves.


    Ye ye has been depressed for four months. She doubts if something is wrong. A few days ago, Shang Yue found an opportunity to live in Ye Zi''s house again. This is her third stay. It''s not easy for her. Although she is older and more shy, she can''t stand the show of feather clothes behind her back. She doesn''t admit defeat and gets the chance to share the bed with ye ye for the third time.


    This time, Shang Yue was really shy. Instead of sleeping on the other side of the leaf, she lay down beside Yu Chang. Yu Chang was very happy, but she didn''t let people say, "Shang Yue, aren''t you the second wife wrapped by the leaf? Why don''t you sleep next to him and please me as the first wife? Hey, hey. "


    Shang Yue already understood that "Er Nai" was not a good girl. She pushed Yu Chang and said, "go away, you are Er Nai." Reach into the quilt of feather clothes to tickle her.


    Feather dress is very ticklish. After a while, she kicks the quilt away. Shang Yue''s hand has already extended to her armpit along feather dress. The dress has been lifted above her buttocks, revealing feather dress''s slender and round thighs. The small underpants embroidered with cartoon bear can''t cover her upturned buttocks. Under the light, feather dress''s white skin is already pink, but feather dress doesn''t have any A little bit of resistance, and soon begged for mercy.


    Shang Yue lets go of Yu Chang. At this time, Yu Chang finds that she is almost half naked in front of Ye. If it''s not so good without Shang Yue, she feels a fever on her face. When she looks back, Ye Zi is staring at her. She pulls down her nightgown and gets up to cover Shang Yue with the quilt.


    "Oh, it''s hot." Feather clothes put a few wisps of hair on her face behind her ears and wanted to get out of the quilt. Just now, she was sweating, but Shang Yue held her.


    "Yushang, your little pig has grown up." Shang Yue pasted the quilt on Yu Chang''s ear and whispered.


    "Piggy? What pig Feather clothes don''t understand, talk a little loud.


    Shang Yue covered Yu Chang''s mouth and touched her chest. "Stupid, that''s her."


    Yu Shang is a little embarrassed. It seems that Shang Yue rubbed it in her nightgown just now. She doesn''t know when she grew up. When she found it, it was like a bun. She was afraid of the leaves when she went to bed. She didn''t dare to stand her chest as high as before when she walked.


    "Oh, don''t touch it, you rascal." Today, Yu Chang, who has always been a rogue, is actually attacked by the quiet Shangyue rogue. He pushes Shangyue''s hand away and covers his chest.


    "What are you afraid of? Didn''t your mother tell you? Girls have to be like this. I don''t believe it. Look at me, too. " Feather clothes just found out that Shang Yue''s chest should be bigger than her own. She was wearing the right nightgown. Shang Yue put on the top of the chest of the nightgown.


    Although feather dress''s character is careless, his thought is still very conservative. He doesn''t mean to extend a rogue''s hand to Shang Yue. "Stop talking. I''m so sorry."


    Shang Yue rarely sees Yu Shang''s shy appearance. "What''s the shame about this? Which girl doesn''t have it, but it can''t let boys see it, let alone let boys move. My mother says this thing can only be touched by her husband. By the way, you sleep with the leaf every day. Has he touched it? "


    When Yu Chang talks about this, he gets angry. It would be nice if ye Zi could talk to her more at night. He would lie down in bed and go to sleep (Ye: I was practicing martial arts) and touch anything. If he talks with her every day, he would feel shy.


    Feather clothes don''t talk, business month anxious, "after all touched?"? You''re talking Haha, he laughed twice. "It''s said on TV that boys like girls with big breasts. Mine is bigger than yours. Do you think the leaves are too small to touch? If I''m here, I''m sure. " Said Shang Yue''s face is also red fever, can''t go on.


    "Then you let him touch it." Yu Chang is worried about gain and loss. Some people believe Shang Yue''s words, but they can''t blame Chuang for sleeping on the leaves.


    After listening to Yu Chang''s words, Shang Yue can''t take it any more. Today''s words are all her words. She wants to see Yu Chang''s shy appearance and avenge her constant provocation and oppression. How dare she and how can she let people touch little pigs.Either the west wind prevails over the east wind, or the east wind prevails over the west wind. Yushang looks at Shangyue and says, "if you can let the leaf touch it, I''ll let you be the wife of the leaf. If you don''t, it means you don''t like him."


    Shang Yue is not stupid either, "OK, if we don''t compete, we''ll see who he touches, and who wins, we''ll agree to a condition."


    Feather clothes bite teeth, "good.". Shang Yue got out of bed with a quilt, put out the light and went to sleep on the other side of the leaf.


    Ye ye hasn''t made any progress in practicing martial arts. He accidentally sees Yu Chang''s snow-white thighs and Shang Yue''s bulging chest under her nightdress. He is in a mood of agitation. Now he doesn''t know anything. A month ago, Liu Chang mysteriously gave him a Book Physiological Hygiene. He read it twice in the bathroom and initially understood the difference between men and women.


    The light is out. Ye Ye''s mood is just about to calm down. Who knows that the quilt is lifted on both sides at the same time, and then two soft bodies come in. One person hugs one of his arms. What''s different from the previous two times is that he obviously feels two groups of soft meat on his arms. Ye ye knows what it is, and his heart is burning. But he firmly remembers that his mother talked to him alone a few months ago, so he can''t touch the girl casually Zi''s body can''t be touched casually. The leaves don''t dare to move. Then he practices his Qingxin Jue.


    The two girls said it was seduction, but they just held their arms to finish the work. They closed their eyes and listened to each other''s next move. They didn''t dare to move. They didn''t know how long later they fell asleep one after another. The fire in Ye Ye''s heart rose first and then warmed up. When the fire was gone, ye found that he was the second one he had been looking forward to tonight.


    "Leaf, I also want to be a big star."


    After listening to Yu Chang''s words, ye ye knows what she is thinking and stops practicing, "why do you want to be a big star? Do you think Shang Yue wants to be a big star? What''s good about a big star? I don''t like it. Didn''t you hear my mother say that big stars have gossip every day? Besides, when big stars act, they always let other boys touch their hands and kiss each other. You''re willing to. Anyway, I don''t like it. "


    Hearing Ye Ye''s saying this, it''s daybreak for Yu Chang. It turns out that Shang Yue is still inferior when she is a big star. Ah, Ye is a male chauvinist and certainly doesn''t like her own women Hehe, hehe, hehe, the fox spirit makes you stinky and doesn''t tell you. Feather clothes pulled leaf''s arm pillow to sleep, showing a sweet smile, leaf also closed his eyes, into a dream, don''t know how long to wake up by crying.


    "Wuwu, I''m bleeding."

 V1.C31

    The leaf sat up in a daze, the light on, feather clothes around the quilt sitting on the bed sobbing, leaf rubbed an eye, instant spirit, "don''t cry, where bleeding, let me see."


    Feather clothes with the back of his hand wipe tears, but also did not let the leaf see the wound, cry a little less, then rushed to the leaf''s arms, "Wu Wu, leaf, I''m going to die, Wu Wu, I''m going to die."


    The leaf this anxious, looked up and down again, also did not see anything, stretched out his hand to cover his eyes feather clothes hand, gently asked: "don''t cry, tell me how, didn''t see there bleeding ah, say bleeding will not die."


    Feather clothes hugged the leaf, tears instantly into a river, in the heart scared to death, but still embarrassed to tell the leaf where the blood flow, hesitated to think that another blood flow out, not shy, opened the quilt, "Wuwu, here, how can you bleed here, is I going to die, leaf you quickly think of a way."


    As the quilt was lifted, the leaves looked down, dizzy, and the fire rose. Feather clothes were sitting on a pile of toilet paper. They didn''t wear small underpants, and their legs were spread. Yubengxian Zhudan ditch was pink and tender, and there were some grass growing vaguely. The only thing that was not beautiful was the blood stains on the toilet paper and feather clothes'' snow-white thigh roots.


    The leaf was calmed, and her eyes didn''t blink until Yu Chang''s cry came back. She felt her nose itching. There was a warm thing surging in it. She quickly helped Yu Chang cover the quilt and couldn''t see it any more. How did she want to throw her on the bed.


    "It''s OK. It''s not a disease. Don''t cry. It''s OK." Ye ye comforts Yu Chang and thanks Liu Chang. Thanks to his book physiological health, otherwise ye ye will have to catch the blind. Who can be afraid of it.


    "It''s nothing. I can bleed without illness. Ah, it''s flowing again. Wuwu, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die." Yu Chang didn''t believe Ye Ye''s words.


    How can ye return the book to Liu Chang a few days ago? Otherwise, let Yu Chang have a look at it now? "Don''t cry. I''ll tell you why." I understand, but I don''t know how to say it.


    After half an hour''s narration, Yu Chang finally understood the meaning of Ye Ye and was not afraid. This is something that every girl has to experience. It shows that I am happy when I grow up. "Leaf, do you have to bleed there to show that you have grown up, have you flowed?"


    "It''s not said in the book that boys are going to bleed. When boys grow up, they are going to die of dreams. I don''t understand. Don''t talk about this. I''ll deal with you there. Otherwise, you can call my mother. She will understand." Ye ye quickly changes the topic and always says that I''m sorry.


    "I don''t want to talk about it with others. I''m so shy. Please, ye ye, you can''t talk about it with others, nor with Shangyue." Feather Chang pouts a small mouth and says pitifully to the leaf, with tears hanging on his face.


    "Well, I won''t tell anyone, but do you know how to deal with it? There''s blood everywhere, and we can''t sleep. " Yes, there are bloodstains on the bed, the quilt and the skirt of the feather coat. The little underpants of the feather coat are still on the ground. There is more blood on them.


    "Well, you can call it." With that, Yu Chang got into the quilt and covered his head.


    Half an hour later, Li Xiangyun''s guidance to Yu Chang is over. She calls back the leaf who sent a quilt to the living room. Yu Chang''s face is red, and she has a little charming that she doesn''t see at ordinary times. She reminds herself of the snow-white thigh and the mysterious Dangou, and she wants to rebel in her nose.


    Li Xiangyun''s heart "Alas" a, the children have grown up, it is not the way to continue like this, but can not be separated, in case of something let adults unprepared, it will be troublesome, tomorrow and Meiling sister to discuss, find an opportunity to have a good talk with the two children.


    Yu Shang is very upset and proud these days. What worries him is that he felt uncomfortable with the thick stuff in his underpants. His mother repeatedly told him that he could not do strenuous exercise or eat raw, cold and spicy food. Anyway, he couldn''t do anything he liked. After lunch at home, he came back to visit the campus for a week and saw bullies. He couldn''t go up and kick like before, We can only uphold the advice that ye ye once gave: to convince people with virtue, but most people are still afraid of it in the past. But close to junior high school this remote woods to see the situation let her crazy.


    A greasy boy blocked his sister Yueshang''s way and said, "Ouyang Yueshang, if you don''t promise to be my girlfriend, I won''t let you go. Aren''t you a good student? I still harass you every day. It''s useless for you to tell the teacher. Didn''t you tell the teacher the day before yesterday? Is it useful?" He said that he still wanted to hold the hand of Yueshang.


    Yue Chang stepped back, angry and helpless. Yu Chang could stand this and would kick someone up. As soon as he kicked, he felt that something was coming out again. He didn''t kick it. He made the boy sarcastic. Yu Chang didn''t want to do anything with her. "Sister, don''t be afraid. I''ll be back in a moment." Go a few steps to find ye ye. Ye Ye has been listening to Yu Chang these days. Li Xiangyun tells him that girls in menstruation can''t be tired or angry, or they will fall into such and such problems later. Yu Chang remembers that this is what Yu Chang says. Finally, she can talk to Ye at will before going to bed at night. She is sleepy and doesn''t speak If you are in a bad mood, if you are in a bad mood, you will be angryYu Chang didn''t enter the classroom at all. After a shout, ye ran out immediately. If she didn''t listen, Li Xiangyun would ask Yu Chang when she went home every day. Did ye listen to you today? Didn''t I listen to you? If there is any violation, ye feels that her mother''s level of reasoning has obviously risen to a higher level since she became the teaching director. She can quote the past and discuss the present, second only to Tang Mao.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Zibian was pulled to walk quickly and asked, "don''t let me help you adjust the war again." It''s adjustment, but it can''t always be violent. There have been three times in the past few days. Fortunately, the children who love fighting suffer losses, and they don''t like to go to the teacher to complain. Otherwise, ye ye will be asked by the teacher to talk like Yu Shang did several times before.


    "You guessed right, but this time my elder sister was bullied. It seems that a boy wanted to force my elder sister to fall in love with him. I was scolded by him. You''re welcome to go there. Just beat him." The feather clothes are full of breath.


    Sure enough, Yuechang is still blocked there. The boy is more and more arrogant, so he leans on Yuechang. Yuechang can''t help but retreat. YeYe sighs in her heart. Can''t people live in peace and be at peace with each other? Why do you have to force others to do things they don''t want to do? In the face of such a child, "persuading others with virtue" may not work.


    Yueshang is a little bit afraid. Zheng Yuqiang is a junior high school student who is one grade lower than her. His father is the vice principal of junior high school. He takes pleasure in bullying female classmates. Even Yueshang''s classmates know Zheng Yuqiang''s bad name. In recent days, he doesn''t know how to take a fancy to Yueshang. He entangles with her when he has a chance. Today, he is blocked here, and no one comes to help him.


    Just now I saw Yu Chang coming. My sister, who was not very popular before, was also lovely. She should have gone back to find the teacher. Why didn''t she come quickly? She was worried. In fact, it was only three or two minutes.


    Feather Chang finally came back, how to follow her is not the teacher, is leaf ah, this stupid girl, really hate people, moon Chang heart stuffy, all day long know leaf, he can do.


    "Ye ye, beat him and teach him a lesson. Everyone dares to bully him." The leaf fight in feather Chang''s heart is very fierce, almost can catch up with oneself (oneself stink beautiful chant).


    "Get out of here, two smelly kids. You''ll get involved in other people''s affairs, or you''ll be killed." Zheng Yuqiang is so arrogant, have been used to, anyway, all know his father is the principal, who dare to offend him.


    Seeing him like this, ye doesn''t like to be polite to him. Yu Shang is pushing behind him. When he goes up, he has one foot. Zheng Yuqiang has also had a fight. When he sees one foot coming, he just can''t hide it. He is in the middle of his abdomen and falls to the ground several times. When he wants to stand up with both hands, he still breaks his mouth and scolds. Ye hates swearing. He takes Zheng Yuqiang''s thigh for another foot and half stands up Zheng Yuqiang sat down on the ground.

 V1.C32

    Seeing other people fighting, feather coat is pricked in his heart. His legs can''t move freely, but his hands can. He can''t stand up for a while while while he''s not open-minded (in experience, if a leaf kicks him in the thigh, he can''t stand up in three or five minutes). Feather coat will give two ears light when he goes up.


    Ye ye grabs Yu Chang''s hand and says, "I''ve told you how many times, if you hit people without hitting their faces, there will be traces after you hit them. Go to the place where there is a lot of meat." Then he kicked Zheng Yuqiang''s other thigh.


    "Yes, yes, but I can''t beat him in the leg." After a tour around, I didn''t see any branches or sticks. Instead, there was a big stone at the mouth of the bowl. I went over and took it. I inspected Zheng Yuqiang''s body with my eyes. I didn''t know where it was going. Don''t kill anyone. There''s a lot of meat on my thigh. It should be OK.


    My aunts and grandmothers are scared to death. Don''t they kill people by throwing stones at them? Ye is scared in her heart. Fortunately, she saw them and quickly stopped them by Yu Shang.


    Yueshang wakes up. At least two-year-old Yeh kicks her down. It''s like a dream. It seems that Yushang boasts that she and Yeh are two masters every day. It''s not a fake. Zheng Yuqiang grins in pain on the ground. She''s very happy. See you bully people? Yushang and Yeh are not so annoying.


    Violence can be contagious. Yueshang also wants to kick her feet like ye ye. Zheng Yuqiang is worried about her these days. Kicking her feet is not only to relieve her hatred, but also to vent her anger on other female compatriots. But it seems that she is not a lady. You can see Yushang holding a stone on Zheng Yuqiang. She knows that she is still a lady.


    "Don''t beat ye ye and Yu Chang. His father is the headmaster of junior high school." Yueshang''s violence was only for a while, but he still wanted to stop them.


    Zheng Yuqiang is relying on his father to bully him. No one has really beaten him. He was just kicked by the leaves. He felt a little confused. After hearing Yueshang''s words, he remembered that he still has a father who is the principal. "Two kids, dare to beat me. My father is the principal, and I will fire you tomorrow." Say but also dare not stand up.


    Yueshang pulled the feather coat and leaves, "let''s go," and said to Zheng Yuqiang, "tell your father you don''t care."


    Ye Ye is still a little guilty when she looks at Yueshang. In this case, she will be entangled by this guy and even worse. She pulls Yueshang behind her. "Yushang, what do you say? His father is the headmaster, and he will fire us." He winked at Yu Chang.


    Feather Chang has been boasting that she and ye ye have an affinity for each other. Of course, she knows Ye''s meaning, "what else can we do? Anyway, he will fire us, and we can''t suffer losses. Do you think we should beat him hard to make his mother don''t know him, and then throw him into the well behind the forest, or put him in a bag and put him on the edge of the well to let him roll into the well ¡£¡±


    "It''s better for him to roll into the well by himself. It doesn''t have much to do with us if he falls to death like that." Ye Zishun continued to frighten people with his feather coat, "but there''s one bad thing. If he can''t hold back and roll into the well, won''t we suffer?"


    "There''s a way. If ye kicks him a few more times, he won''t be able to stand up. My sister and I look at him. You go home quickly, bring your pet snake, find a big bag and rope, tie his hands and feet, and then put it in the bag together with the snake. I don''t believe that the snake can drill into his mouth and he can''t move." Feather clothes eyelashes flicker, they are also very beautiful, and there is no protrusion on the head, so they don''t look like a little devil.


    Yueshang and YeYe both know that the pet snake doesn''t exist. YeYe is most afraid of snakes. After hearing this, she feels numb and a little scared. Snakes are creeping on her body. It''s a poisonous trick. It''s too vicious. You can''t bully her too much in the future. Maybe she has a few poisonous tricks like this, and maybe she can use them on someone.


    Zheng Yuqiang was even more scared. He thought that what he said was true. He thought that the snake got into his mouth and cried, "please, don''t take the snake. I won''t tell my father. If I don''t fire you, Wuwu, don''t take the snake." Crying a mess, he has always bullied others, which has been wronged ah.


    Yu Shang squatted down beside Zheng Yuqiang and patted him on the face with his little hand. "How can you do that? You haven''t been close to snakes in the well. You won''t know our strength. You''ll scare my sister and experience it. It''s very exciting." Turn head to leaf say: "you still wait for what, go home to take thing."


    Zheng Yuqiang''s leg didn''t hurt any more. He didn''t know where the strength came from, so he hugged the leaf''s leg. "Don''t take it, Wuwu, don''t take it. I don''t dare to do anything in the future. If I don''t tell my father, I won''t look for Ouyang Yueshang again. Really, you believe me. What I said is true. I don''t believe I swear."


    Yue Chang thought he was pitiful, "feather Chang, he won''t trouble me in the future. You can tell me, ye."


    "I''m afraid he''ll cheat us. It won''t be him after today."


    "It''s not cheating. It''s definitely not cheating." Zheng Yuqiang quickly promised that, mom, if you think about being confused with snakes, you can still get into your mouth. Can you still live? There are many beautiful girls. You can''t find Ouyang Yueshang in the future.


    Feather dress according to his buttock lightly kicked a foot, "since my elder sister to you intercede, your attitude is good, today spared you, hope you say the words count, in this way, leaf you go back to take a paper and pen, let him write a thing process and guarantee, later find him to settle accounts."Yue Chang and ye ye look at each other, and she has many patterns. 20 minutes later, Yu Chang takes over Zheng Yuqiang''s 32 pages full of things, and nods with satisfaction. "I can''t see that you are good at writing, writing fast, and writing well. Later, you will become a secretary of the underworld."


    Yueshang and YeYe can''t help but turn their faces. Zheng Yuqiang doesn''t feel funny there. This girl is the underworld. She has been kicked 7 or 8 feet in writing materials. "Can I go now?"


    "Come back, write down your home address and your way home. In case you go back, we can wait for you on your way home." Feather clothes said quite serious, Zheng Yuqiang dare not not write, in the heart too wronged, also too afraid of this little girl.


    "Come on, let''s go. Don''t let your father fill that well." When he got the news that he could walk, Zheng Yuqiang ran as soon as he stepped on his legs. He didn''t care where his legs hurt.


    "Sister, why didn''t you tell me earlier? It''s stupid." Feather dress is very happy, finally helped elder sister a favour, see her later return to hurtle oneself arrogant not.


    "He won''t go back and tell his dad." Yueshang was still worried.


    "The review he wrote is here. Dare he? It''s OK, sister. I''ll go with you after school today. " Yueshang nodded. It was the first time in several years that she agreed to go to and from school together.


    After dinner, Li Xiangyun rarely saw Yueshang come to watch TV with YeYe and Yushang. In the past, Yueshang would rather watch TV alone even if her parents came.


    Today, the men of both families didn''t go home for dinner again. Yao Meiling also came over with a half knitted sweater. She and Li Xiangyun sat in a corner of the sofa and were surprised by Yueshang''s performance.


    "Feather clothes, how can you drink cold milk again?" Yaomeiling not satisfied with the question, but and feather said several times.


    "My sister warmed me up." Feather dress sucks at the same time to say, the hand embraces on the waist of the month dress, intimate with, although she didn''t like the month dress very much before, but she can''t stand others to her good, good return is better.


    Yao Meiling took a look at Yueshang and said to Li Xiangyun in a low voice: "how can Yueshang be so nice to Yushang all of a sudden? Aren''t they on the wrong way?"


    "Look at what you''re saying. How come they''re sisters? Well, it''s not enough. By the way, let Yueshang come to our house to sleep. It''s good to be a companion for Yushang. Let''s worry less." Li Xiangyun said in a lower voice


    (recommend it to Zhang, thank you)

 V1.C33

    "Can Yueshang come? Besides, can Yu Chang let her come? " When it comes to this, Yao Meiling is worried to death. The two children are 12 or 3 years old, and they are still sleeping together. If outsiders know what to think, they don''t know if there is anything in the provincial capital to say.


    Li Xiangyun took a look at the three children, and they all concentrated on watching cartoons. "Do you want to do this, or do we take turns living with them? The children are old. If something happens, we''ll be caught off guard. Let''s go into the room and talk about it


    Li Xiangyun stood up and said, "you watch TV and keep your voice down. Let''s go to the room and talk. After a while, when the TV play arrives, let''s greet us." The three children are "en, en." no one looks at them.


    The two men closed the door tightly and sat on the bed. "Don''t you think the three of them are very good today? I think we should do a good job of moon clothes these days. She will agree. The two little guys are easy to say. If they don''t agree, let them sleep separately. Besides, Xiaoyue has lived here for two nights with them. Don''t they agree?" Li Xiangyun also put in the corner of the bed just knitted a sweater over.


    "That''s also true. I''ll go back to talk to Yueshang in the evening. If you have time to talk with these two little guys and try to do a good job in two aspects in a week, Yueshang and I have a good idea. How can you tell the two little guys why Yueshang came in?" Yao Meiling thought it hard to say, and stopped her work.


    "True or false. What can I do?"


    The three children talked about Zheng Yuqiang again. Yueshang hugged Yushang and laughed. They thought that Yushang was too cute and the leaves were good. They didn''t like to play with them before. It''s very good. It''s interesting and not lonely.


    "Sister, you bring me another piece of chocolate. It''s two. Do you want to eat it? If you want to eat it, take three. They''re in the drawer of the room." Yu Chang can see that Yue Chang is easy to talk today, and he is constantly giving orders.


    "Why do you let me work again? I can''t find the leaves." No one is willing to let anyone take things once a few minutes, not to mention Yueshang has been unwilling to serve people since he was a child.


    "Elder sister, you are not my elder sister. Ye listened to me when she was sleeping. Now you go. I''m not the one who came. I''ll help you when you come." Yu Chang holds Yu Chang and shakes his arm.


    Yue Shang is embarrassed to say that in front of the leaves, "you are not shy, say everything." Get up and get it.


    "Girls have all kinds of shyness, don''t they, ye? Ye may know more than you. Ye, what are you running about and talking about?" Feather clothes in front of the leaves really did not dare to say.


    Ye ye doesn''t have ink stains on her. She goes to the bathroom to study the secret collection. Recently, she feels that it''s very slow to enter the country. Isn''t it that she doesn''t understand. Now there''s someone with Yu Chang. She''ll call herself out after a while.


    A week later, Yu Shang finally regained his freedom, and some of the bullies on campus suffered again. In order to make up for the loss of a week, the little girl went to inspect as long as she had a rest.


    Now the rest time at noon is a little short, and ye ye and Yu Shang don''t like to go home for dinner. Li Xiangyun follows them. The key is that they are not in the same school, and it''s not convenient for them to go home, or bring some food or ask them to buy some food. In this way, Yu Shang has more time to visit the campus.


    Ye Ye is lying on the table and doesn''t know what to think. Liu Chang comes in from the outside and sits on the chair beside ye ye. Before he can speak, Yu Chang pulls him away and sits down. Liu Chang makes a strange expression, just to let Yu Chang see, "what do you mean, you are not satisfied with me?"


    "No, absolutely not. If elder sister has any orders, I''ll do it immediately." These days, Yu Chang''s temperament is more irritable. Who dares to make her dissatisfied? Isn''t she looking for trouble.


    "That''s good," said Yu Chang, turning to push the leaf. "Give me 10 yuan. I want to eat ice cream. That''s great. I can eat four for 10 yuan. I''ll eat one first, and then buy two. We''ll have one. By the way, I''m going to see my sister to see if anyone bullies her. The rest is for her. It''s good for her I''ve done a lot for you in a few days. You can''t go. " Feather clothes also lie on the table looking at the leaves.


    Ye ye sits up and gives her money. Yu Chang has the name of letting ye ye keep the money and supervising her to eat less snacks. In fact, she eats a lot and wants to eat more. After eating her own money, she still has ye ye. Anyway, she doesn''t admit to spending too much. Ye doesn''t spend money indiscriminately, and doesn''t care with her. It''s useless to care. She can''t walk when she sees ice cream Yu Chang If you eat ice cream, you''ll be fat to death. I don''t want it. I don''t need to buy it for me. And if you go to see sister Yueshang, don''t fight. Aunt Meiling asked me to supervise you. " Then he fell on the table again, sleepy. Last night, Yu Shang pestered him for half a night. How could she not be sleepy.


    Feather clothes hopped away, Liu Chang immediately sat down, poked the leaf, "you and we still pretend, you have no problem with Ouyang feather clothes, who believe, besides, I saw in the hospital, you two sleep in the same bed."


    "Whatever you say, I hope you don''t say that to Yu Chang." Said the leaf lazily. Liu Chang should have learned a lesson. Last time he forgot what Yu Chang didn''t want to hear. He was chased out by Yu Chang for three days. Liu Chang, who claims to be the fastest forward, finally surrendered and was abused. It''s miserable. It''s very miserable.Liu Chang is really afraid, "Qingcheng, brother Qingcheng, take care of my younger brother. My younger brother is wrong. In fact, I''m telling you the good news." Pause want to hang leaf appetite, but leaf lying there, head did not raise, eyes did not earn, still thought that fell asleep, "Damn, always like this, but this time is really good news, junior high school coach Lu (junior high school football team coach) just talked to me, said that as long as I pass the entrance examination average, I can go to a middle school."


    Coach Lu got to know ye ye and Liu Chang two years ago. They are good players. The school team must recruit them, especially praising ye ye. This time, ye ye didn''t need such care. With Ye Ye''s achievements, he won''t be the first in the whole city.


    After listening to this, Ye Ye has a little spirit. The score line of No.1 middle school is very high. Even if they are the Affiliated Primary School of No.1 middle school, at least more than half of them have to go to other middle schools. Liu Chang''s grades are hopeless. Ye ye and Liu Chang are best friends. They don''t want to be separated. Don''t worry about it.


    After dinner, Ye Ye is still immersed in the joy that she doesn''t need to separate from Liu Chang. Today, Yueshang doesn''t come here, and Li Xiangyun is also called by Yao Meiling. Yu Shang is looking for ice cream in the refrigerator. She always takes this place as her home, and has more meals at Ye Zi''s.


    There is one in the fridge. Yushang happily takes it out, kicks off his slippers and jumps on the sofa. One leg curls up and the other leg is on the leaf. Happily, he licks it on the ice cream with his little tongue. The leaf thinks that Yushang''s eating is very cute, but his legs are not solid and he rubs on the body.


    "Just this one, or I''ll give you a bite." Feather clothes ice cream to the leaves mouth, leaves a hide, rub the corner of the mouth is cream, "Oh, what a waste." Feather Chang stretched out his slender and tender fingers and wiped the cream down to the leaves'' lips. "Eat it." the leaves turned their heads again, "don''t eat and pull it down." Feather Chang put his finger into his little pink mouth and sucked the cream. "Oh, it''s delicious."


    Ye ye wants to take down Yu Chang''s leg from his body, but Yu Chang refuses. He has to hold it down with his hand. "Yu Chang, sister Yue Chang is going to live with us. Maybe from today on."


    "Why do you have to ask her to come to sleep? Does aunt yunyun scare us? Do you think we will have children if we only sleep together? I don''t believe it. We haven''t had it for so many years. In fact, it''s fun to have a child. Why don''t you talk to your mother again and don''t let my sister come here. " Yu Chang was in a bad mood immediately.


    "I said what''s the use, you cry several times, my mother didn''t agree, or let us live separately, didn''t listen to my mother said, before there was no child, you didn''t come to that, that will give birth to a child, you want to ah, cry every day, just like the upstairs Mingming aunt''s children, noisy to death you." In fact, ye ye doesn''t know anything and doesn''t want to let Yueshang come to live. It''s embarrassing for men and women to live together. She''s used to Yushang.


    "Oh, then she can only come." Feather dress is not happy, "more than 8 o''clock, let''s sleep." See her not happy appearance, leaf also can only walk into the room with her.


    Two people just lie down on the bed, Li Xiangyun came back, in the living room loudly said: "feather clothes, leaf, from today on, sister Yueshang will live with you, buy you a bigger bed at the weekend." The feather coat was covered with a quilt.


    Yao Meiling walks into Ye Zi''s house with the quilt and Yueshang. Yueshang pouts and sits on the sofa. She doesn''t want to come to live. One is inconvenient, and the other is not free. Yao Meiling sits beside her and holds hands. "Good daughter, listen to my mother. I just told you that feather garment can''t do without leaves. I''m afraid that they will have an accident. I want you to supervise them, and you don''t want them to make decisions Bad things, like having children. " Yao Meiling felt that some of these words could not be said, but it was not serious, and Yueshang didn''t cooperate.


    "Let''s go. Mother will send you there. You can rest assured that we will find a way to let you go back early." Pulling the very reluctant Yue Chang into the room of Yu Chang and ye, Yue Chang puts the quilt beside Yu Chang and says, "Yu Chang, give me a place." After that, he squeezed in there and lay down.

 V1.C34

    Tang Lingling is sitting on the sofa with her grandmother drinking tea. She is bitter and astringent. It''s not as good as coffee. But grandma is willing to drink it. She is not only willing to drink it by herself, but also to let her family drink it. If anyone drinks coffee beside her, it''s bad luck. I''ll tell you the benefits of tea until she has to recite it. Once she''s old, she won''t talk about it You haven''t written down the thirty-six healthy tea drinking rules summed up by the old lady, so you can wait to drink the coffee abstaining drink developed by the old lady. This drink is not sour or sweet, but a combination of spicy and bitter, and every month you have to change a variety, don''t always drink a taste of ah, whether it is bitter or spicy, there are many levels, right? Everyone knows that this is the old lady''s intention, but no one dares to say that in the Tang family, the old lady is the emperor. Does the emperor know? If you say sugar is bitter, you can''t say it''s sweet. Fortunately, most of the time the old lady is reasonable.


    Today, Tang Lingling was punished for drinking tea with the old lady. Yesterday afternoon, she was tired when she went out with the old lady. She went into her own tea garden and asked for a cup of coffee when she wanted to replenish some water and have a rest.


    "Grandma, I''ve finished the tea. It''s very good. I''ve also recorded what you said. Shall I recite it for you?" Tang Lingling wanted to leave here earlier. After drinking tea for two hours, she couldn''t take back her stomach. Yesterday, she stood behind the old lady and was pinched on her shoulder.


    The old lady took a sip of tea and closed her eyes. "How can you still be like this without any improvement? It''s not as good as little bell. I can''t complain that no one wants you. A woman has to look like a woman. Tell me what you can do with three obediences and four virtues. Now these girls want to think about our time, alas." The old lady fell into memory again.


    Tang Lingling rolled her eyes. When is the time to talk about "three obedience and four virtues" and "three wives and four concubines"? If she talks about the old lady, she will tell her that men don''t have three wives and four concubines now because he doesn''t have that qualification. The owner of the Tang family, let alone three wives and four concubines, can have three palaces and six courtyards. For example, your father has two women But they didn''t give birth to a boy.


    Tang Lingling is still in fantasy, the old lady is not willing to, "back ah, why not back?" Tang Lingling turned back to her mind and couldn''t make a mistake. If she made a mistake, she might drink a drink.


    (1) tea can stimulate people''s spirit and enhance their thinking and memory ability.


    (2) Tea can eliminate fatigue, promote metabolism, and maintain normal functions of heart, blood vessels, gastrointestinal tract, etc.


    (3) Drinking tea is good for preventing dental caries. According to a British survey, children who drink tea regularly can reduce dental caries by 60%.


    (4) Tea contains many beneficial trace elements to human body.


    (5) Tea can inhibit the growth of cancer cells.


    (6) Tea can inhibit cell aging and prolong people''s life. The antiaging effect of tea is more than 18 times of that of vitamin E.


    (7) Tea can delay and prevent the formation of intimal lipid plaque, prevent arteriosclerosis, hypertension and cerebral thrombosis.


    (8) Drinking tea can stimulate the central nervous system and enhance the motor ability.


    (9) Tea has a good weight loss and beauty effect, especially oolong tea.


    (10) Tea can prevent senile cataract.


    (11) Tannin contained in tea can kill many kinds of bacteria, so it can prevent stomatitis, laryngitis, enteritis and dysentery in summer.


    (12) Drinking tea can protect people''s hematopoietic function. Tea contains anti radiation substances. Drinking tea while watching TV can reduce the harm of TV radiation and protect eyesight.


    (13) Drinking tea can maintain the normal acid-base balance of blood. Tea contains caffeine, theophylline, theobromine, xanthine and other alkaloids, which is an excellent alkaline beverage. Tea can be quickly absorbed and oxidized in the extract to produce high concentration of alkaline metabolites, which can timely neutralize the acidic metabolites in the blood.


    (14) Prevent heatstroke. After drinking hot tea for 9 minutes, the skin temperature drops by 1-2 degrees Celsius, which makes people feel cool and dry. However, the skin temperature does not drop significantly after drinking cold tea "


    Tang Lingling recited all the 36 items in one breath, and the old lady also opened her eyes," well, it''s not bad. Remember that it''s not the purpose, but the action. By the way, a few days ago, you said that there were several new things coming out of the memorial hall? I''m too lazy to move. You have to follow up and keep it secret. "


    "Don''t worry, grandma. It''s preliminarily confirmed that there are two kinds of negative (poison) and three kinds of positive (drug). I''ve asked the offering hospital to start production and supply it to the elder sister for use. In this way, our safety will be guaranteed. The positive ones will pass the national inspection soon after passing the third sister''s relationship, and they can be produced and sold in two months. We can be relieved ¡£¡± Tang Lingling filled the old lady''s cup and sat down beside her.


    "Don''t take it lightly. It''s an eventful time now. When has our Tangmen been in such a mess for more than a thousand years? Alas, the Tangmen of the secluded families are in trouble for the next generation."


    "Grandma, do you want me to ask my father to find us another third mother? See if you can have a brother? " Looking at the old lady''s frown, Tang Lingling wanted to say something witty."If you let him marry eight more, he won''t have a boy''s life. You don''t want the position of the master. You run around and hide from me every day. Next time I see him, I won''t hit him. Besides, it''s not a boy''s problem now. Our family''s Heirloom ring, which has been used for more than 1000 years, can''t be used any more. Outsiders don''t know that our family has developed by relying on this ring. Hey, heirloom The ring has been put out. In my divination, it will find someone who can really use it. We used to use only its fur. I don''t know when to bring the owner back. I hope my divination was right. "


    "Grandma, you always say that there are two families in seclusion. There is no news about the Yan family, which is your mother''s family. If the Yan family is here, our two families will join hands. They are Fang, Yun, he and Zheng. They are not our rivals, let alone Fang and Zheng." Tang Lingling''s eyes flashed. At that moment, she didn''t look like a little woman.


    "In the ten-year catastrophe after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, our Tang clan started with medicine, but they were all scattered. There was no Yan family that started with Yin Yang and Feng Shui. They disappeared since then, and they didn''t give me any news, but I know they are still there." At this time, the old lady is no different from the ordinary old man. There is no vigorous and resolute action, no words, no confused time, just like a child. At this time, she is sad and kind, gently stroking Tang Lingling''s hair, "little bell, you remember, no matter when you rely on anyone, it''s better to rely on yourself. You also have to remember that Fang and Zheng are just small dishes, not to be afraid."


    "Grandma, I remember that we are confident to defeat them. For thousands of years, they need to look up to us, now and in the future." Do you really think Tangmen are easy to bully? A thin camel is bigger than a horse. Besides, Tangmen is not just a camel. It is known as Wolong in Wolong and Fuhu.


    "Well, confidence is not impulsive. Tell the people outside to keep a low profile. I divined last night that the next generation of family owners will appear in ten years. We will wait for him for ten years." The old lady finally gave a smile.


    Tang Lingling doesn''t have any special concept of a housekeeper. It''s not the same who should be the housekeeper. It''s good for grandma to be the housekeeper. What''s better for the next generation? "Grandma, do we really want to give the housekeeper''s position to outsiders?"


    "No matter who becomes the head of the family, he won''t be an outsider. I''ll make an agreement with him that we must have a boy with a woman of the Tang family and have a surname of Tang. In this way, we won''t be afraid that the Tang family doesn''t have a surname of Tang." The old lady looked excited.


    Tang Lingling was still dissatisfied. "You know that the next generation of home owners must be men. What if they were women? We don''t have any other men in the Tang family except dad. "


    The old lady said with a mysterious smile, "hey hey, I not only know that the next generation of householder must be a man, but also know that he is younger than you, and I also know that if there is no accident, you and xiaolingdang will be other people''s wives."


    Tang Lingling was stunned. "You''re kidding." It''s not a good joke. Little bell is her daughter.


    The old lady got up and went to the back hall. "Is there a time when I''m not sure? Don''t forget that I used to be a member of the Yan family


    Yes, the old lady''s words are always accurate. Besides, she won''t make fun of it. Tang Lingling is like "mother and daughter, mother and daughter, mother and daughter..."

 V1.C35

    "Ye ye, what dream did you have last night? You laughed and danced." After the lights out, the moon asked.


    When it comes to dreams, ye ye remembers that she always dreams in recent days. Some of her dreams are repeated. All kinds of dreams are incredible. For example, last night, she seemed to say that she married a lot of wives, but she couldn''t remember who they were. She only remembered that two of them were mothers and daughters. Isn''t that ridiculous? What a dream? How can I be so happy in my dream? It''s too humiliating to say. "Yes? Why don''t I know? I''m so happy that sister Yueshang lives with us these days. " The leaf says with a smile to the moon.


    Three people have lived together for three months, and their relationship is much better. There is no special situation. They all go to school together. It''s just that Yueshang is not used to sleeping. It''s really inconvenient. Yueshang is 16 years old, and it''s the best time to guard against the difference between men and women. With leaves, they dare not sleep without a quilt. What''s more, Yueshang has been sleeping for a long time, and there is no way She had to put on her pajamas, which she didn''t patronize several times a year.


    "Sister, what are you doing after you turn out the light every day? If you can''t reach it, please call me." Feather clothes can''t sleep without nagging for a while before going to bed.


    Yueshang is very angry. What else can she do? It''s hard to wear a bra when she sleeps. She doesn''t want to take it off. It''s hard to pick it off in her pajamas. You have a try that day. By the way, this girl doesn''t have to be so troublesome. She goes to the bathroom every day before going to bed and takes off the bra she just put on for a long time. Then she swaggers into the room and puts it on the other side of the leaf On the bedside table, I don''t know how shy I am.


    Yueshang doesn''t dare to do that. She doesn''t want ye to see her bra. It''s a girl''s private thing. Boys can''t see it. If you take it back from the bathroom, ye can see it too. She''s shy.


    After a while, Yueshang finally took off her bra, pressed it under the pillow, and secretly decided to buy a strapless one day, which was convenient to take off. "What are you doing? Go to bed. Don''t talk today. Do you hear me?" Yue Shang pushed Yu Shang''s head to her pillow.


    "Well, you both fell asleep before I finished the story I told you yesterday. Let me finish it today. Don''t you know I can''t sleep? Isn''t it torture to tell a story for two days? " Feather Chang resolutely doesn''t agree. At this time, she doesn''t want Yue Chang to live with them. If it''s just ye, she doesn''t want to talk about when.


    Yueshang was really sleepy. She had been sleeping a lot, but she didn''t sleep well since she lived with Yushang and YeYe. At night, Yushang kept talking. Sometimes YeYe also said that she didn''t wake up in the morning. The two guys went out to exercise early and woke up again. She was very persistent and didn''t run together.


    "Yushang, please stop talking, OK? I''m so sleepy. I''ll listen to it tomorrow. "


    Feather Chang is also a reasonable person, "OK, listen to it tomorrow. I''ll Tell ye ye first, and then I''ll tell you tomorrow."


    The angry moon dress is dizzy. If I don''t listen, I can fall asleep? Can also that this younger sister has no way, almost every day is like this to come over, "that you lower voice some."


    Ye ye doesn''t want to hear it either. How good it is to practice "Qingxin Jue" quietly when she is sober. "Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    "No, you have to listen today, or I will," feather coat whispered to the leaf''s ear, "I''ll tell my sister about that." Yeh knows what it is. Last Saturday morning, it rained the first time this spring. Morning exercise was canceled. Yeh and Yushang, who couldn''t sleep, didn''t know why they were fighting with their pillows. Maybe Yueshang put a bra under the pillow in the middle of Yushang''s pillow at night. Yushang''s pillow was picked up, and Yeh found Xiaodong he had never seen Xi picked it up, studied it carefully, and said, "what is it? It''s very fragrant." Fortunately, Yu Chang snatched things and put them under the pillow at the moment when her sister opened her eyes.


    Ye ye knows what it is when he drives two people to the living room when Yueshang is about to dress. In fact, he usually knows that the thing of Yushang is put on the windowsill, but he doesn''t like to see it. Yueshang said that Yushang can''t be seen casually. Of course, it''s a big mistake to take something that Yueshang can''t show. Yushang wants to keep it secret for ye Things have blackmailed leaves to do several things they don''t want to do. At this time, the leaf can only compromise.


    Yueshang still couldn''t sleep, and he was even more agitated. I don''t know if you were sleepy or not. Other people whispered beside you. It''s hard. Yueshang turned around and wanted to push the feather coat. If she didn''t push it on, she felt the quilt of the feather coat. No one was there. Yueshang''s heart was so angry that she ran into the leaf quilt again. How many times did she say that she didn''t change it Isn''t the role of sleeping here to prevent this?


    Yueshang made it. "Yushang, how can I tell you when you come back? Why don''t you cover your own quilt? Do you want me to tell mom to let you go home and sleep?"


    Feather dress is talking about the important place, let people disturb very dissatisfied, "don''t go back, two people cover a quilt warm, oh, you pull me to do, you see me and leaf cover a quilt, eye, eye you go to the leaf there to sleep, I didn''t stop you."The leaf sleeps faintly of all smile, two people cover a quilt hot good, Kui she can think of such reason, "you go back quickly, also said almost."


    Almost finished, how could Yu Chang go back? "No, she''s just an eyesight. Whenever she saw us both cover a quilt, she had to take care of it. Why..." Mumble and mumble, just don''t go back.


    Yue Chang was confused by Qi, "yes, I''m just what''s wrong with my eyesight. You have to go back to sleep in your quilt." Then Yue Chang began to pull Yu Chang again. No matter what happened to Yu Chang, he didn''t let go.


    Feather clothes also have no way, a beat off the hand of the month clothes, reluctantly return to his quilt, "you now tube, see you fall asleep how tube, tomorrow you go home to sleep, hate." He gave a kick in the quilt.


    At this time, the leaf has no right to speak, let him say what he can say, sleep.


    Yueshang really makes my sister angry. I''m so angry that you and ye Gai share a quilt? Dream talk. It''s more true. I sacrifice myself. I''m not afraid it''s inconvenient to sleep in the middle. Today I just can''t let the two of them sleep together. I pushed feather clothes and said, "get up, let''s change places."


    Feather clothes cover in quilt also don''t speak, month clothes lift her quilt, squat up to take her to bed, oneself lie down in the middle, feather clothes ah ah ah shout, also have no way, is a burst of disorderly kick quilt, then buttocks a top gave month clothes a back.


    Quiet, in addition to the thick panting of feather clothes. Ye Ye is a little hungry. She was pulled out by Yu Shang to learn how to roller skate before she finished her meal. She opened her bedside table and felt nothing. She remembered that there was a piece of chocolate in it. "Yu Shang, see if there is anything to eat in your cabinet. I''m hungry."


    Feather Chang is angry, which has the mind to find food for him, "no". He kicked the quilt again. Maybe he took the quilt as a moon dress.


    Ye ye doesn''t want to move either. Just bear it and fall asleep. It''s hard to practice martial arts when you are hungry. It''s tossing and turning.


    In a daze, ye ye feels silly. There are two white steamed buns. One is still in his hand. Why don''t he eat them? He''s hungry. He wants to eat them when he takes them. But he doesn''t move them. He doesn''t take them hard. The steamed buns move far away. It''s irritating. It''s really irritating to see that people are hungry.


    This steamed bread is irritating, so eat another one. Damn, this one can''t be taken. You think you won''t eat if you can''t take it. Ye put her mouth on the steamed bread. En, it''s fragrant when she''s hungry. It''s white and elastic steamed bread, but it''s full of mouth.

 V1.C36

    Well, this steamed bread is white, but it still has some shortcomings. The surface is not smooth. You can feel a protrusion about the size of a soybean grain just when you get to your mouth. If you lick it with your tongue, it''s not hard. You can eat it at once.


    Yueshang felt uncomfortable on her chest. I remember taking off her mask at night. How could she feel something covering her steamed bun tightly? The top of the steamed bun itched again. Before I could scratch it with my hand, the pain came.


    The moon''s clothes let out a "ah" sound, propped up with her elbow, and then there was a bigger "ah". When the light came on, it was Yu Chang who heard his sister call to turn on the light.


    Silly eyes, on the clothes really silly eyes, a hand in the pajamas inside tightly grasp their own small steamed bread, hand points are inseparable, not the leaves or who. Look at his pure white pajamas, chest position wet a big piece, needless to say, are leaves of saliva.


    The wet pajamas are pasted on the small steamed bread. The thin cloth clearly and transparently shows the outline of the whole small steamed bread. The slightly protruding pink can be distinguished. There is also a sinful hand rubbing on it. The mouth corner of the hand owner is still drooling, shouting "steamed bread, don''t take my steamed bread."


    Injustice ah, how do you want to sleep in the middle? Beat that hand off. It hurts. My little steamed bread, Yueshang, is angry and slaps the leaf''s face.


    "Pa" a, Ye Zi wake up, steamed bread also did not have, cried again, "steamed bread".


    Yueshang looked at the leaves and opened his eyes, thinking about steamed bread. He took the pillow and hit the leaves for a while. The leaves were so confused that he was beaten when he woke up. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt. "What''s wrong with me? Hit me." Yueshang didn''t speak, even though he was crying. He hated it.


    At the beginning, Yu Chang was also stunned, but when she saw that Yue Chang''s clothes were so wet and the leaf''s hand was still on someone else''s chest, she understood. Then she was happy. She really didn''t have a defensive mentality towards the leaf. If the leaf touched her, maybe it would be convenient for the leaf. I thought that Yueshang was so funny that I thought to myself, "if you''re still sleeping, you can''t wear any clothes." She didn''t have any moon clothes at all. She thought that Ye Zi had taken advantage of them. Instead, she thought of some self pity behind her. "Why hasn''t Ye eaten my clothes? Is it because I''m small?" After a look at Yueshang, he found that he was much smaller than Yueshang. He also thought that Shangyue''s was bigger than his own, and he felt inferior.


    The leaves are still beating, "feather, tell me, why did sister Yuechang beat me?" Feather Chang points to, leaf son follows feather Chang''s finger to see, God, this is I do.


    Yueshang was tired. She threw the pillow and sat there crying. After crying for a while, when she wiped her tears with her hands, she saw the leaves staring at her tightly. Then she remembered that her Pajama chest was wet and she didn''t wear it. She was watched for a long time by the little wolf ye. She hurriedly got into the quilt and didn''t sleep this time.


    Three people lie on the bed can''t sleep, but feather clothes also asked, "leaves, how do you taste, have you sucked milk?" It seems that she is greedy, let the moon just a little smaller cry a little bit bigger.


    When asked, Ye Ye''s brain, which had nothing to think about, suddenly showed two white steamed buns. He was so hungry that he was not hungry, but he was so hot that he couldn''t sleep.


    I don''t know how long after that, Yu Chang fell asleep. The two people around her tossed and turned, but the leaf couldn''t sleep. The little steamed bread of Yue Chang flashed in front of her. I don''t know how long after that, the cry of Yue Chang disappeared, and the sound of wearing shoes in the hall rang, "Ye, Yu Chang ran."


    In the morning, no matter running or practicing boxing, Yushang always looks at ye and laughs. Ye pretends not to see her. She feels guilty. After the exercise, Li Xiangyun and Yao Meiling go to buy breakfast. Ye and Yushang go home with two men who are slightly fat. Ye really doesn''t want to go back to face Yueshang.


    Feather Chang winks at ye ye. The two adults in front of him say, "Zhiqiu, I heard you checked the accounts of Xinrong company again? If you want me to say so, what can you do? Xinrong company is a subsidiary of Tianci group. Tianci group is a famous international enterprise. There are people on it. You can''t help it. Last time you had to deal with people''s phone calls, didn''t you


    "Then let them evade taxes all the time? There must be a big problem with their account. Now we haven''t found it. If we find a big problem, I don''t know who can say hello to me again and let me go. " Ye Zhiqiu was relaxed and angry. He was in collusion with the government and business. He was a little Tax Director and was depressed.


    "Zhiqiu, believe it or not, Xinrong knows that our two families have a good relationship. Yesterday, their party always asked me to say hello to you and let them go. I think you''d better let them go. As far as I know, Xinrong, including Tianci, is not an ordinary enterprise. I''m worried that if you don''t let them go, they will be harmful to you." Ouyang Shijie stops and says to Ye Zhiqiu solemnly.


    Ye Zhiqiu Leng, "Shijie, do you think I can let them go?" Pat his chest, "let them go, my heart can not pass, how big accounts ah, how much damage to the country."


    Ouyang Shijie knew this for a long time. He sighed and patted Ye Zhiqiu on the shoulder. "If you have something to say hello to me, I''m not a police chief in vain. You should be careful yourself.""Of course, the police want to protect the people." Ye Zhiqiu chuckles and beats Ouyang Shijie on the shoulder twice. They walk shoulder to shoulder.


    "Zhiqiu, I heard that your secretary in the Education Bureau was transferred to the tax bureau to be your assistant again? Is it... " Ouyang Shijie is smiling and has an expression of being beaten.


    Ye Zhiqiu covered Ouyang Shijie''s mouth, "big brother, you can eat and talk freely." Looking around, I didn''t see the person who was afraid, but I saw two children following. "Why don''t you two hurry home and follow us? Let''s go."


    "Leaf, let me see. Why is your face green?" Ouyang Shijie lives in ye ye and looks down at his face.


    Yu Chang laughs at one side. There is one finger as wide as two fingers. It seems that Yue Chang fought hard last night. "Yu Chang, did you fight when I asked you two to practice? Didn''t I tell you not to slap in the face? "


    Feather dress still smile, this time leaves don''t need feather dress push pull her to run, vaguely hear, " I don''t know how Xu Sisi was transferred here


    Last night''s steamed bread incident, none of the three children said. Yueshang and YeYe were afraid that it would be known by others. They all told Yushang a thousand times, and Yushang didn''t suffer. They each agreed to her one condition. However, in the evening, Yueshang said that she would go home and stay. I don''t know how Yao Meiling and Li Xiangyun convinced her.


    The relationship between Yueshang and YeYe is very bad. Some adults don''t speak much. Without them, Yueshang regards YeYe as an enemy of the class. YeYe has said a lot of good things, but it doesn''t work at all.


    In fact, Yueshang doesn''t want to remember it all the time. She can''t help but see her own steamed bread. She has to watch it again in the morning and again in the evening. It''s like reminding her twice a day. When she sees her own steamed bread growing up day by day, she thinks of the disgusting saliva of the wolf leaf. By the way, Yueshang doesn''t eat steamed bread from now on, and it''s disgusting to see the leaf eating steamed bread, She wondered if she was going to suffer from mental illness.


    Ye ye and Yueshang are fighting a cold war, and Yushang is very proud that she can sleep in the middle again, and Yueshang doesn''t care much about her even if she covers a quilt with Ye Ye. Even if she doesn''t care what''s the use, she is holding the sword against ye ye and Yueshang in her hand, "steamed bread, steamed bread, I love you so much." this is a dream of Yushang one day

 V1.C37

    Today is a rare day for ye Zhiqiu and Ouyang Shijie to go home for dinner on time. In order to celebrate, Li Xiangyun and Yao Meiling decided to have dinner together. Yes, it''s not easy. Ye vaguely remembers that he didn''t have dinner with his father for ten days. He always thinks so. He can''t blame everyone for wanting to be an official. At least he saved dinner for his family.


    "Shijie, would you like some more wine?" Ye Zhiqiu and Ouyang Shijie lift the dining table from the corner to a spacious place.


    "What else to drink, every night, and today is not a day off?" Ouyang Shijie is helpless.


    At this time, Li Xiangyun and Yao Meiling brought up all the dishes. They were very rich, with six dishes and one soup. "It''s so good to drink outside. I don''t want to go home to eat every day, just like Yun Yun and I, we can''t even drink." While Yao Meiling was talking, she was putting dishes and chopsticks. Ouyang Shijie wanted to take them from her, but they ignored him.


    Again, the two men looked at each other, did not dare to talk, can only diverge from the topic, "moon clothes, feather clothes, leaves to eat, come and sit, but the mothers did a lot of delicious food for you."


    When Ye Zi and his wife heard something delicious, they ran over, especially Yu Chang. They sat down and immediately moved their sweet and sour ribs to them. Ye Zi also liked this. Eating more people is just a lot of fun. While eating, they talked about the interesting things around them all day.


    "Ye ye, what do you say on TV? It seems that there is an earthquake again." Feather dress eating ribs also did not forget the TV.


    "It''s like Japan." Ye Ye is also listening. In a moment, it will be a cartoon.


    "If you don''t eat well, you can watch TV, feather clothes, and see that your mouth is full of oil." Li Xiangyun handed Yu Chang a tissue. "Speaking of the earthquake, I''m really angry. Today a new teacher came to our high school department. Do you know who it is?" Seeing everyone looking at her, no one said, Li Xiangyun himself said: "it was the famous week of last year''s earthquake. Do you think we can have such a teacher? But our school not only asked him to be the director of the liberal arts teaching and research office and the researcher of the potential development research office, but also will talk about humanistic care and how to be admitted to Beijing University in the auditorium of Jiangcheng University in the near future. Depressed. "


    "Then your headmaster is very brave. It will take a lot of risks for him to teach." Ye Zhiqiu was once the deputy director of the Education Bureau. Li Xiangyun thought Ye Zhiqiu would strongly oppose this incident. However, he changed the subject. "To tell you the truth, I''m also very ruthless. This week''s running, as we know, is a" brazen "guy. When it comes to disaster, he only remembers to run for his life and post an article on his blog to show off his" cleverness ". This kind of scum, in the view of moralists, is human''s "stinking shit pile" wherever it is placed, but the Zhou Paopao incident also aroused my thinking. If I''m a Zhou Paopao, I''m eager to run for my life when I''m in danger and can''t take care of my students. The problem is that after I escape, I have to post articles to show the world how smart I am. I''m sure that''s better than last week. Zhou Paopao is the first to openly challenge the traditional spirit of "first man, then self"


    Li Xiangyun was very dissatisfied, so she took Ye Zhiqiu''s job away. Ye Zhiqiu took the dishes and moved the dish away. Ye Zhiqiu holding chopsticks hand stopped in mid air, helplessly looking at Li Xiangyun, "my idea is not allowed to say, ah, things are not two-sided? What I admire is Fan Paopao''s courage to challenge traditional ideas. He was shameless but sincere. He told his true feelings, but he didn''t "play cards" according to the orthodox cultural view. He pushed himself to the end of morality and let the world scold him. Is he a fool? I have been thinking: is there something wrong with traditional culture, or is there something wrong with fan Pao


    At this time, Yao Meiling saw that he was different, but he didn''t notice, "in the age of falsehood, sincerity is more popular than hypocrisy. The same is true of Jian Guangzhou, who recently won the title of "new man of the year". Jian Guangzhou was the first to point out the brand name of Sanlu, which is worth 15 billion yuan. It seems easy, but some people can''t do it for a generation. It should be noted that many previous media reports reported on poisonous milk under the brand of "a", and scratched a few through boots. Therefore, some people say that Jian Guangzhou''s success lies in the fact that he broke the word "a"


    Ye Zhiqiu can''t stop talking, but he doesn''t forget to take advantage of Li Xiangyun''s inattention to secretly take a few mouthfuls of his favorite dishes. "When distributing fame and wealth, Chinese people like to" follow the order of surname strokes ". When criticizing, most of them dare not name their names and use" so and so "instead. Not to name their own ugliness. Zhou Pao did it. Dare to name the ugly part of yourself. Such an alternative, we do not use the moral stick to beat him to death, and do not set him as a moral benchmark in the new era, but also give others a way to live, give him a bite to eat. Our moralists don''t have to gnash their teeth in anger because Zhou Paopao found a job in your school. They are furious and feel that they have been slapped in the face by others. Even if they are wrong, they should not be allowed to starve to death. They should always find a job to eat. This is a kind of humanistic care, but it is not proper for them to talk about humanistic care to their students. "


    Li Xiangyun gritted her teeth and saw that ye ye was still listening attentively. She was even more angry. She held her chopsticks and said, "Ye is not ready to eat. Ye Zhiqiu, you don''t have to eat any more. After being an official for several years, you can still talk about two points and tell us such a big truth, so we don''t have anything for you to eat.""This is the only woman who won''t let anyone talk." Ye Zhiqiu, helpless, snatched a sparerib from the leaf bowl.


    "Shijie, you have something to say. Don''t bear to say it." Yao Meiling looks at Ouyang Shijie with a smile. Ouyang Shijie has seen Ye Zhiqiu''s treatment. He doesn''t like Zhou Paopao, but he thinks Ye Zhiqiu''s treatment is reasonable.


    Yao Meiling looked at Ye Zhiqiu and said, "Zhiqiu, I''ll argue with you. As an ordinary citizen and the backbone of a family, Zhou paopaopao doesn''t need people''s gossiping to take up his post again. Our society should also provide him with such humanistic care. The problem is that if you go to work, you have to let him make a public speech. Even if you can make a public speech, you have to let him talk about "humanistic care". It''s really surprising. Is Zhou paopaopao worthy of advocating humanistic care in such a sacred place? "


    "We all remember vividly: at the moment when the earth was shaking in chuanzhou last year, Zhou Meizhong, who graduated from the History Department of Kyoto University and talked about democracy, freedom and universal spirit all the time, left the students alone and ran away," faster than a rabbit. ". As a result, he got the nickname of "Zhou Paopao". Later, because of his escape, he made an impassioned statement: "in the earthquake, only my daughter is worth saving, and even my mother doesn''t care."


    Feather Chang turned his head and said to ye in a low voice: "it''s him that I''ve been talking about all the time. Who do I think should be such a shameless person? If I had his class, I would not have. How about putting up a sign against Zhou Pao before we go to No.2 Middle School This kind of thing feather clothes do, leaf also think idea is good, can consider, after all this week run too shameless, shameless nausea.


    Yao Meiling slapped at Yu Chang''s head. "Every time I speak, you are whispering. Do you owe me a fight?" Then he looked at Li Xiangyun, "where did I go? Forget it, let this girl interrupt, my train of thought is in a mess, yunyun, you go on and say to me He knocked on the feather again.


    Li Xiangyun is staring at Ye Zhiqiu and clearing her throat. "As we all know, the core of" universal spirit "is humanistic care and humanitarian spirit, and the core of humanistic care is caring, loving and respecting people. This is not only a sign of the progress of social civilization, but also a reflection of the improvement of human consciousness. In the Western blockbuster Titanic, all men leave the hope of life to women and children, which embodies not only a kind of responsibility and responsibility, but also a strong humanistic care, which is praised by the world. "


    "It''s also a critical moment. Zhou Meizhong ran away without shouting" run "to the students, and pursued the selfishness and indifference of human nature as the so-called" fairness "and" justice ". It really defiled the sanctity of the word" teacher "and disgraced the title of" engineer of human soul ". No matter how much knowledge and diploma there is, no matter how loud the slogan of "human nature" is, it will become an alternative. " In the end, it is the teacher who speaks in an orderly way and is full of the taste of educating people.


    "The truth is that meanness is the pass of meanness, and nobility is the epitaph of nobility. We don''t want to "kidnap" anyone with noble morality, and we don''t expect Zhou Paopao to find out his conscience and have compassionate humanistic feelings. However, we absolutely resent Zhou Pao''s taking selfishness as glory, just like standing on the podium of colleges and universities shamelessly talking about humanistic care as a fighter of "freedom and fairness" and a hero of "human nature". Ye, what do you mean by looking at me like this? "


    "I admire you. I don''t believe you are Shijie. Even a big leader like him who has to speak every day is not as good as you. Really, isn''t he, Shijie?" Ye Zhiqiu is eager to please.


    "It''s no use to say that now. You leaders are apathetic. You always think that what you say and do is reasonable and that you think about more profound and comprehensive issues. Do you know that what the people support is the right reason, and what they oppose is the wrong reason. You have made an unforgivable mistake today. Yunyun, let him sleep in the living room today. " Yao Meiling''s face was just, as if ye Zhiqiu was the enemy, the Japanese devils.


    Ouyang Shijie to Ye Zhiqiu bad smile, secretly happy that he didn''t talk nonsense, patted Ye Zhiqiu on the shoulder, "brother, ask for more luck."


    "What are you happy about? You''re going to sleep on the couch today, too. " Yao Meiling looked at Yu Chang''s mouth of oil and handed her a paper towel. Yu Chang was very happy. She was very obedient to other people''s words. A plate of ribs made her eat most of it.


    "I didn''t say anything. Why should I sleep on the sofa?"


    "Don''t you always say that there are hardships shared by brothers?" Right? Mom, Yueshang said something.


    Ye Zhiqiu touched his shriveled stomach and looked at the narrow sofa. He was very angry. Zhou ran away. You''ve done me harm. It seems that I can''t defend you.

 V1.C38

    The 18th floor of Xinrong building is the private domain of Fang Xinnian, the general manager of Xinrong company. There is a special elevator. Other elevators can only go up to the 17th floor. No one can come up without permission. Except Fang Xinnian and his assistant and a secretary, there are many people going up every day. But today, the elevator staff in the hall went up for one afternoon More than 20 people are strange.


    "Fang Shao, let''s come here and listen to your arrangement. We will do whatever you say." In a room on the 18th floor, Fang Xinnian and two young leaders were sitting at the tea table, while a dozen other people were sitting on the sofa, one of whom was a little older.


    Fang Xinnian is in his early 30s. He is not a businessman, but a scholar. He has some refined taste. He handed each of them a cigar, but his words were a little vicious. "Everything is OK at home. Thank you for your help. It''s safe on the way."


    The elder leader took the cigarette and picked up the match on the tea table. "Fang Shao, don''t worry. We are very careful on the way. No one finds it." Before he finished, the young leader said, "I just don''t know if the people in the building are confidential."


    Fang Xinnian also had no extra expression. He said faintly: "the director of the tax bureau is not easy to deal with, so he insisted that our company would not let go. MD, hard and soft do not eat water and fire. This time I want you to scare him first and let him not be so arrogant."


    The young leader said carelessly: "Fang Shao, there is no such trouble. Let''s just kill him and make sure he doesn''t know."


    Fang Xinnian looks down on him. He is used to being arrogant at home. He thinks that it''s all their world. "Changsheng, don''t act rashly. Why is ye also a director? If he dies, things can be big or small. If those guys in the dragon group catch us, it will cause trouble for the family. Besides, this is also an important base of the Tang family, if Tang family is killed The family began to pay attention to us. We were also in big trouble. What did brother Chang Geng think? "


    The elder leader glared at Changsheng, "Fang Shao, we just come here to listen to your arrangement. We can do whatever you say. We don''t care about the plan, we just do it."


    Fang new year swept the unconvinced longevity for a while, put the cigarette in his hand into the ashtray, "well, our plan is to scare the people surnamed ye, don''t make people die." He took out two photos from his pocket and handed them to them. "This is his wife and son surnamed Ye. His wife is a teacher in No Don''t kill people, no matter what the result is, let them go in three days. "


    Changsheng looks indifferent. However, when he looks up, Fang Xinnian''s eyes are shining. Then he remembers that Fang Xinnian is also a famous expert of the younger generation in his family.


    Jinhu villa is a villa area developed by the Tang family. It is a few kilometers away from the urban area of Jiangcheng. There are 81 three story villas of different sizes. Nearly half of them are secretly purchased by the Tang family. In order to be safe, the remaining owners have been secretly audited by the Tang family. They are all harmless. It is no exaggeration to say that this is the secret capital of the Tang family in Jiangcheng Camp, as for the 36 story Shengtang building, it''s just an outside decoration.


    In a humble villa in Jinhu villa, Tang Lingling and Mrs. Yan are drinking tea there again. But today, there is one more person. She looks like Tang Lingling in her early 30s, but she is less feminine and more imposing. Yes, she is Tang Lili, the elder sister of Tang Lingling.


    Tang Lingling drinks tea like medicine, but Tang Lili is at ease. The old lady looks at Tang Lingling, "little bell, do you want to drink coffee or drinks at home?"


    Without saying a word, Tang Lingling quickly drank all the tea in her cup. With a proud smile, the old lady said to Tang Lili, "Lili, why do you have time to see grandma here today? You''ve been in chuanzhou all the time."


    Tang Lili put down her tea cup and said respectfully, "grandma, you always live here. I can''t help but come to see you. If there is something urgent, my third sister will come with me. Everyone will miss you."


    The old lady glanced at Tang Lingling. "You see, you see, what''s the attitude of your sister and me? It''s just like a woman of the Tang family. She''s dignified and polite. If you look at you again, you''re a naughty girl who laughs with me all day long."


    Tang Lili sighed to herself and said, "we also want to relax and talk with you, but how dare we praise and scold her in front of the youngest all day, but you don''t love her most? I don''t live here half of the time in a year. I don''t feel at ease with her. I don''t think I want to give up her. " Envy is admiration. Younger sister is like that. Other sisters can''t learn it. It''s just like no one in the family dares to drink coffee. Younger sister doesn''t drink it secretly, and the old lady doesn''t know. She just turns a blind eye.


    "Return smelly wench, I where smelly, you smell." Then, like a child, Tang Lingling went to the old lady and was knocked on her head.


    Tang Lili looks at her beautiful little sister and thinks that she is also very bitter. She has been betrothed since she was a child. Before she got married, she never met her husband. Less than a month after her marriage, the man died. She was ignored by her husband''s family and had to go back to Tang''s home. They all suspect that she is pretending to smile all day.Tang Lingling was knocked by the old lady. She angrily sat down next to her sister, grabbed Tang Lili''s hand and said, "if there is any news about her father, I''ll see if I can find him and won''t let Grandma beat him a few times."


    Speaking of this, Tang Lili thought of one thing, "grandma, Lingling, when I got off the plane, I found several people in the Fang family at the airport. One of them was Fang Changgeng. Something must have happened when he came to Jiangcheng."


    The old lady frowned, "little bell, are we in conflict with the Fang family these days?"


    "No, I don''t think you want me to keep a low profile." Tang Lingling is also serious.


    "No matter what, we should pay attention to it. It''s said that there must be a bloody disaster wherever Fang Jiageng goes. I hope not this time. Lili, where did he go?" The old lady knew that Tang Lili would follow him.


    "Xinrong building, I stayed there for two hours, and there were five people in it."


    "Well, you are good at such things as Lili. You stay here for a few more days, and you will direct and monitor Fang Changgeng."


    When the light went out, Yu Chang put his hand into the quilt of the leaf again and pinched the leaf. "Don''t sleep. I went to bed early last night. Why are you still sleepy today?" Ye ye pushed her hand out, and Yu Chang pulled down Ye Ye Ye''s quilt. "Didn''t you say you were going to protest against Zhou Paopao? Are you going to go or not?"


    Ye Zi came to the spirit and turned to face Yu Chang, "go on Saturday morning and get ready for school tomorrow."


    "You''re stupid. School is off on Saturday. Who do we play placards for?" Feather Chang pressed leaf''s nose.


    When ye pushed her hand, she just pressed it on Yu Chang''s chest. She felt soft across the quilt. It seemed that she had grown up a lot. Ah, she grew up so many months ago that she was about to catch up with sister Chang last month. When she thought about it, she was hot and dry all over again. Her mind was full of white steamed bread with moon clothes and pink beans on her head.


    "You''re stupid. You didn''t hear my mother say today that Jiangcheng University didn''t agree with Zhou Paopao''s speech in their school. Has Zhou Pao''s speech been arranged in the auditorium of No.2 Middle School on Saturday morning?"


    The feather dress was pressed by the leaf in the chest, and the whole body was numb and crisp. Before, there was no such situation. His face was red. Fortunately, no one could see without the light, "is that called Shangyue?"


    "Whatever you tell her to do, let''s go." After listening to Ye''s words, Yu Chang was very happy. If it wasn''t for Yue Chang''s turning over and coughing, she wanted to get into Ye''s quilt and kiss him.


    At 9 am on Saturday, near the main gate of the second middle school, Fang Changsheng hid in a hidden place and called: "Fang Shao, I saw Ye Zhiqiu''s son near the second middle school."

 V1.C39

    Fang new year has not yet got up, a naked coquettish woman to the bedside ring a non-stop phone in his sign to him, and then prone to Fang New Year''s lower body action.


    As soon as Fang Xinnian got through, he heard Fang Changsheng say, "Fang Shao, I saw Ye Zhiqiu''s son near No.2 Middle School." Fang Xinnian was upset when he was disturbed when he was in love with a woman, Zu. "What''s he doing there? Doesn''t he say he''ll take action on Monday?"


    "Fang Shao, no matter which side of the action is on Monday, it should be at school or after school. At that time, there were many people, so it was not as convenient as now." Fang Changsheng is still unconvinced by the other party''s new year, revealing his dissatisfaction with his plan.


    Fang Xinnian can''t hear his meaning, but what he said is reasonable, "is it convenient for you now? Is the car ready? Are all your people in place? Did you remember the hiding place you saw yesterday? "


    "Don''t worry, Fang Shao. The car is ready. There are three brothers nearby. It''s absolutely no problem to deal with a child with a handle." Fang Changsheng is young, but he has been on several missions. He is experienced.


    Fang Xinnian thought for a while, "that''s OK. You wait a moment. I''ll ask Chang Geng to come, just in case. You know you can''t make a mistake. When he arrives, you''ll do it." Speaking of the lower body, releasing the first essence of the morning, watching the women swallow it very satisfied, and smiled to connect Fang Chang Geng''s phone.


    At the gate of No.2 Middle School, ye ye and Yu Shang each hold a placard made of one meter square hard paper shell. The black words on the white background are very eye-catching. On Ye Ye''s placard, it says, "it''s better for Zhou Paopao to be a teacher than a pig or a dog." on Yu Shang''s placard, it says, "the City No.2 Middle School should run, and heaven and man should abandon each other.".


    It''s time for the students of No.2 Middle School to listen to the speech. Almost everyone has a look at it and scolds Zhou Paopao. However, according to the regulations of the school, no one dares not to listen to the speech. More and more people are watching around them. At this time, young people who look like college students walk around and say, "Yo Ho, there are others who are earlier than us What a small child, it seems that the quality is good, not afraid that we have no relay fenqing


    When ye ye saw it, he was more formal, holding a big banner, which said "strongly against Zhou Paopao being a teacher again, resolutely spurning Zhou Pao to talk about humanistic care".


    A boy with glasses walked up to ye ye, "brother, I came very early." Then he took a paper tube and said to ye ye: "I''m from the anti Running Association. I want to interview you about what supported you to come so early to oppose Zhou running, and even stole our limelight?".


    The people beside him laughed, but ye couldn''t bear to smile. He said solemnly, "I''m the one who loves my country and family. I''m the one who opposes Zhou Pao. It''s only earlier but not the earliest." There are two girls in the crowd are laughing, lying on the shoulder of the companion did not resist gravity.


    At 10 o''clock, all the students of No.2 Middle School had gone into the auditorium. Ye ye had fewer people here, only a few passers-by. Half an hour later, the group of young people with the appearance of college students said goodbye to ye Yushang, who tied the banner to the iron fence of No.2 Middle School. Yu Shang also pinned ye Yushang and ye placard to the iron fence.


    Feather clothes clap hands, "leaf, go home, very successful, very successful." Holding the leaf''s hand up and down shaking a few giggles, "what do you think Zhou Paopao can see the slogan?"


    Before ye answered, three people came in front of him, "children, who let you demonstrate here, who let you litter, let''s go, let''s talk with your parents." They blocked the way of two people.


    "We call this a demonstration? What do you do? Why don''t you let us go? " Ye ye steps back and looks up at their eyes to retort. At this time, Yu Shang holds Ye Ye Ye''s arm tightly. No matter how bold she is, she still has to rely on boys at the critical moment.


    The front man looked around and raised his arm to let ye Yushang look at the red sleeve seal on it. "What do you say we do? We are Chengguan. You are ink here. Get on the bus and go back to our unit and say."


    Ye ye didn''t see any words written on the armband at all, so he pulled his feather coat and turned back. The leading man raised his chin, and the two people behind him pulled ye ye and stuffed it into the van.


    Ye ye knows what the Chengguan''s car should look like. She also remembers that the Chengguan has already worn their uniform. She realizes that it may be the bad guys who want to kidnap him. She just wants to shout that a person has covered his mouth. She has no choice but to hook her foot around the outer wall of the car and not let them close the door.


    Feather clothes see the leaf is pulled away, Leng for a while, ran up to pull the clothes of the people behind, don''t let them push the leaf inside, mouth also shout: "let go of the leaf, what do you want to do, what do you want to do."


    Feather Chang''s mouth is also covered, "give birth to elder brother, how to do, this wench gets in the way."


    The leader is Fang Changsheng, looking around, fortunately no one, "dead girl, take her away, can''t blame us, I want to bear hardships, help her." After that, he punched the leaf on his leg, which was hanging on the wall of the car. Taking advantage of the pain of the leaf, another man stuffed his feather coat into the car. The two men got on the car, and the driver drove away immediately.


    Ye ye and Yu Chang are sandwiched between two bad guys. They are crowded. With the feeling, ye ye feels that the car is driving out of the city. After a while, ye ye and Yu Chang are stuck to their mouths, eyes and hands. Maybe they think they are too small to tie their legs.Ye Ye is a little afraid. He knows that he has been kidnapped. He prays that the bad guys won''t hurt them. Fear is fear. But he has strong confidence that his parents will save him and Yushang. He also has confidence that as long as they give him and Yushang a chance, they can escape.


    Yu Chang was stuck to his mouth and cried. The leaf rubbed his head against Yu Chang''s face. Yu Chang fell on the leaf and cried louder.


    "Brother Sheng, this boy has a lot of strength. Ah Qiang and I didn''t get him into the car. I think he has more strength than me. How can we?" Leaning against the leaves, a man with a moustache said to Fang Changsheng, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat.


    Fang Changsheng looked back and laughed, "strength is not small. This may be the potential of people at the critical moment. I didn''t hear that there was a woman in the United States who came out in order to get the children under the car. Can one move the car away? No, You''re so uneducated. It''s a joke to be uneducated these days. "


    At this time, the man leaning against Yu Chang said, "brother Sheng, what should I do with this girl? You didn''t let us take her away


    Fang Changsheng said: "this girl has bad luck. She has to let us take her and wait for me to call there." The phone was just dialed out.


    Although Fang new year has experienced many major events, he is also a little nervous at this time. He is sitting in the office alone. As soon as the phone rings, he answers it. It''s Fang Changsheng, "what? You also took a little girl. Do you know her name? " Fang Xinnian carefully investigated Ye Zhiqiu and knew that Ouyang Shijie''s daughter was always with Ye. After hearing this, he hoped that someone else would tell him that the girl he had taken away was someone else. Anyway, kidnapping the daughter of the director of public security was a troublesome thing, but it was a pity.


    "That kid just now seemed to call her feather coat."


    Fang Xinnian is a little annoyed. Isn''t one of Ouyang Shijie''s daughters Ouyang Yushang? This group of guys who are not successful enough and have more than enough to fail, "where''s Chang Geng?"

 V1.C40

    "Brother Changgeng said that he felt as if someone was following them and didn''t join us. He said that he would walk around the city and wait for us in the abandoned factory in the suburbs."


    "How many people are there?" Fang Xinnian was upset and lit a cigarette.


    "Four people, Artest is still there in the second middle school to observe the news and meet us at night. Fang Shao, what about this girl? Why don''t you put it down where there''s no one nearby? " Fang Changsheng is aware that Fang Xinnian is not happy, so he talks about it on purpose.


    Let''s fart. Fang Xinnian wants to kick his feet. "Let''s take it away together. Let''s not let people know where you are going? Remember, don''t hurt them. " Ouyang family has some backgrounds. It''s better not to provoke.


    "Fang Shao, when shall we call ye Zhiqiu?"


    Fang Xinnian thought, "don''t call, wait for tomorrow, he scared me for a long time, how can I scare him, otherwise he has no memory, and call ye Zhiqiu, don''t use this number."


    Hang up the phone, Fang new year feel something forgot to ask, and called back, "Changsheng, Changgeng didn''t say if he was aware of which aspects of tracking him." Don''t be good at Dragon Group, Tang family? The Tang family didn''t dare to go too far.


    "Don''t worry, Fang Shao. The people in the dragon group have other tasks recently. They can''t come here. No one in the Tang family is the opponent of brother Changgeng." Fang Changsheng, a proud man, is also admired by Chang Geng.


    "That''s good, but you have to be careful." Fang put down the phone in the new year, still some uneasy, self mocking smile, easy life too much, how, how so timid.


    Fang Changgeng was driving a van with a fake license plate on the street of Jiangcheng at this time. According to his experience, someone must be following them. Although they changed cars frequently, the feeling of being followed was not fake. He was glad that two teams of people came this time. If he didn''t bring the Changsheng Group, maybe the task would not be completed.


    Originally, a group of people would have been more relaxed and happy to kidnap a child. However, considering that this is an important base of the Tang family, there are two groups. One group conceals the passport to see the reaction of the Tang family. If the Tang family finds out, they will be killed. As for the dragon group, now they have no one and no time to come to Jiangcheng. It''s said that they are fighting with American werewolves in Myanmar.


    Fang Changgeng ignored the people who were following him. After he got a call from Fang Changsheng about the success of his mission, he took someone to a restaurant and had a big meal. Anyway, the mission was completed, and he had plenty of time to play with you.


    Tang Lili is sitting in a private room in the teahouse, directing the Tang family to follow Fang Changgeng. Originally, she wanted to go out in person, but the people in Jiangcheng branch disagreed. Tang Lili knows what to say as if she didn''t trust them, so she has to wait for news here. She thinks that Fang Changgeng has absolutely something to do here. Besides, the people sent out these two days say that Fang Changgeng has something to do with others Contact, let Tang Lili more confused, what to these people.


    Listening to the following report, it is said that Fang Changgeng has been walking around the street today. Tang Lili knows that he must have found someone following him. Also, an experienced veteran like him can''t find anything unusual after a long time. After calling back the tracking staff and asking for the address, Tang Lili decides to go out in person.


    After eating, Fang Changgeng turned around in the street again. He found that the people he was following were gone, but he was still uncomfortable. For the sake of safety, he continued to stroll in the street until the sun was about to set and he didn''t find anything unusual. He drove to the suburbs to meet Fang Changsheng.


    Ye ye and Yu Shang were pulled to a disused factory. The factory has mountains on one side and woods on the other. There is no family or other factory nearby. When I drove in just now, it seemed that I had crossed a bridge.


    The car drove directly into a warehouse. Ye ye and Yu Chang were pulled down from the car. Yu Chang didn''t cry any more. She raised her leg and kicked her ah Qiang.


    "Ah, smelly girl still kicks people. Let''s see how I deal with you." Then he slapped Yu Chang in the face. Ye Ye was also pulled out of the car at this time. When he heard that Yu Chang was hit, he recognized the direction and rushed over. He bumped a Qiang and blocked her in front of Yu Chang. In fact, Yu Chang was on her left, blindfolded and he didn''t know.


    Ah Bao, who was holding the leaf, was very angry when he broke free by the leaf. When he came over, he kicked him. The leaf fell to the ground unprepared. He just put his hand on an abandoned angle steel. The port was very sharp, and his left palm was cut a big hole, bleeding.


    "Don''t fight, ah yuan. Go and close the gate. Listen there. Ah Bao, you two tie their legs and give the little boy a hand bag. Don''t bleed to death." Fang Changsheng jumps out of the car with a cigarette in his mouth, closes the door and staggers over.


    Ah Qiang took two thin ropes from the car and tied the legs of the leaf and feather coat. At this time, the blood on the leaf''s hand was dyed red on the ground, and the pain made the leaf grin.


    A Bao didn''t know what to scold. He pulled out the black cloth on the leaf''s eyes and wrapped his hands on the leaf. As soon as his eyes were liberated, the leaves in the original dark warehouse also felt very bright. The warehouse is not small. It can be more than 1000 square meters, two stories high, and there are not many windows. They are more than two meters, but they are all broken and broken, without a piece of complete glass. Most of the warehouses are empty, but there are some sundries piled up at the base of some walls.Ye ye and Yu Chang''s mouth have been stuck on for so long, and they are very uncomfortable breathing. Ye ye knows Fang Changsheng is the head of these villains, and signals to him to tear off the tape on his mouth. Fang Changsheng may feel that there is no one here, so he agrees to their request.


    When Yu Chang opened his mouth, he called "help." Fang Changsheng said with a smile, "if there''s anyone around here, I can promise to tear the tape. Don''t be silly. There''s no one coming to shout. Save some energy."


    Ye ye knew this for a long time. She took a deep breath and said to Yu Chang, "don''t shout, it''s useless."


    Feather Chang tears down again, lean to leaf shoulder, "leaf, how do we do?"


    Ye ye didn''t speak. She wanted to untie the black cloth with her eyes covered. But she thought it was wrong. She said to Fang Changsheng, "untie the cloth with her eyes covered. Anyway, there''s no secret here."


    Fang Changsheng came to kick the leaf, "you have a lot of things." But he also took down the piece of black cloth for Yu Chang, turned to a Qiang and said, "take down the food and drink from the car. It''s almost afternoon. Let''s ask a yuan to come back and eat together if he has nothing to do."


    Feather Chang opened his eyes and saw the thick bag on the leaf''s hand, but the blood was still wet through several layers of cloth, and there was a pile of blood on the ground. He opened his mouth and scolded. Fang Changsheng said: "smelly girl, I''ll throw you into the river if I''m not honest again."


    Li Xiangyun worked overtime because of today''s school speech about Zhou Paopao. At the end of the noon speech, she found a banner and two placards protesting against Zhou Pao at the gate of the campus. A group of students were watching. She also took a sneak look at them. The two placards were made by Ye Ye and Yu Shang last night. She laughed. She didn''t expect that the two children really came and died I didn''t care about the onlookers. I went home to cook for the children.


    When Li Xiangyun came home, there was no one at home. She didn''t care where ye, Yu Chang and her classmates were going to play. She ate a few mouthfuls of them casually, but in the evening, both of them came back, and the two children still disappeared. Li Xiangyun was a little angry and let Ye Zhiqiu find out the phone number of those classmates who ye was close to.


    "Eat, don''t wait for them." Li Xiangyun is angry and afraid of patting the table. Ye Zhiqiu came over and frowned, "all of their classmates said they didn''t see them today." Two people have no mind to eat, holding chopsticks do not know what to poke.


    Another hour later, when it was dark, the two children still didn''t go home. Li Xiangyun couldn''t help but said, "it won''t be anything. Please call Meiling to discuss what to do."


    Two hours later, Ouyang Shijie put down the phone and said, "I asked the patrol officers to increase the scope of patrol. They said that someone called the police just now and found a child''s body in the river around the city outside the city."

 V1.C41

    After listening to Ouyang Shijie''s words, Li Xiangyun fell to the ground. At this time, we all know that the two children must have come out of an accident. When we hold Li Xiangyun on the sofa and press people to wake up, Yao Meiling fell on the sofa and couldn''t sit up, making everyone busy.


    Another 20 minutes later, Li Xiangyun and Yao Meiling both suggested going to the riverside to have a look at the scene, but no one would agree to let them look after the house, but they could not leave the house unattended. Otherwise, what should the two children do if they came back? Fortunately, Ouyang Shijie''s phone rang again at this time.


    "The good news is that the body in the river has been salvaged. It''s not a child. It''s an old man. It''s just small." Yes, at this time, this is a good news. At least it shows that the two children still have hope. The two women are crying. They don''t know whether they are sad or the tears of hope after the sharp pain. They are also crying with panic stricken Yueshang. The two men smoke depressed, but ye Zhiqiu never touches this thing.


    Waiting is the most tormenting thing, Li Xiangyun wiped her tears, "you say, is it possible that Zhou Paopao saw two children against him and arrested them? It must be him. "


    No matter how shrewd a woman is, she may be confused at this time. Ouyang Shijie presses her cigarette in the ashtray. "No way. First, he has no time to commit a crime. At first, he has been making speeches. Later, when he has time, he has no chance to grasp the trend of the two children. Second, people who cherish themselves like Zhou Paopao will not do such things."


    When ye Zhiqiu and Ouyang world look at each other, they suddenly think of a person, Fang Xinnian, who is the only one with motivation. These days, ye Zhiqiu has found many problems in the accounting inspection of Xinrong company. Will he jump over the wall in a hurry, or will he knock on the mountain and shake the tiger? While waiting, both families were waiting in sorrow.


    It''s getting dark in the abandoned factory. Ye ye and Yu Shang are sitting on a pile of straw. They are afraid and hungry. These villains give them a bottle of mineral water instead of food. Not far away from them, Fang Changsheng is sitting in the car listening to music. The remaining four (ah Tai is back) close the door of the warehouse, turn on the lights and sit down Playing cards in the light.


    "Let go, we''re going to the convenience." The leaf shouts at Fang Changsheng.


    "TMD, two smelly children have a lot of excrement and urine. I''ve been there for four times in half a day. I don''t have time to take care of you now." The four people who were in hot fighting were left alone.


    Ye ye and Yu Chang kept shouting. Fang Changsheng was disturbed by the song and stretched out his head from the car window. "You go and untie the ropes of both of them. Anyway, the two children can''t run out here and save the trouble again and again." Then he said to the leaves and feather clothes, "untie the rope for you. You dare to break your legs dishonestly."


    Four people didn''t come here immediately, but they beat again. Maybe a Bao lost. He scolded and kicked each of the two people, savagely untied the rope. "It''s convenient to go a little further. You must come back in five minutes. If you don''t come back, you''ll be killed. Untie and roll."


    After being tied for such a long time, the legs of the leaves and feather clothes were numb. After sitting and rubbing their thighs for a while, the two stood up wobbly. Holding hands, he walked cautiously to the warehouse.


    After walking to the back of a pile of groceries in the warehouse, it was dark and frightening. The feather coat leaned against the leaf. Looking back, no one followed them. He whispered to the leaf, "leaf, you always say it''s convenient, and you haven''t been convenient several times. Do you want to find a chance to escape?" Said feather clothes tightly embrace and shed tears, "leaf, you say when we can go home, I''m afraid."


    Ye ye looked around carefully, put her arms around Yu Chang and said, "don''t be afraid. I will protect you. I won''t trouble them several times. Can they untie all our ropes? When we are young, they will relax their vigilance. After a while, we''ll come here a few more times. When it''s dark, we''ll go to bed honestly. Maybe we can escape when everyone is sleepy in the middle of the night. "


    Feather Chang unties his trousers and squats down to the ground. He doesn''t mean to carry the leaf at all. The leaf turns around and wants to go. Feather Chang grabs him and says, "don''t go, I''m afraid." Hold the hand of the leaf.


    Today, Ye Ye has seen something like this twice. Although the dark leaves can''t be seen for the first time, during the day, ye can''t help imagining the white buttocks of Yu Chang, and then the sound of the flowing water starts. Ye has a little fantasy in such an environment.


    Throw out the bad idea, the leaf said to feather clothes: "go back not to show what horse feet, natural some, should cry cry, should shout also shout." Yu Chang raised his trousers and let out a "en".


    At this time, Fang Changsheng called: "you two hurry up, what are you dawdling about?"


    The leaf shouts quickly: "good, go back, too dark to see the road."


    It''s dark at last. There is nothing to see in the warehouse except the place where the lights are shining. Fang Changsheng comes down from the car and says, "don''t play. Brother Changgeng is coming. Ah Qiang, go to the door to meet you. Ah Tai, a yuan, you two go around and don''t let brother Changgeng talk about us."


    The leaf heard their words, thought, bad, there are people, listen to tone is their head, don''t know if there is any hope of escape, pull feather coat hand tight some, too nervous.About 10 minutes later, Fang Changgeng and his wife drove in and looked at ye ye and Yu Chang. They said to each other, "why don''t you tie up their hands and feet? Be careful. Don''t be afraid of trouble. Tie it up Ye Zi''s heart is cold. This man is too careful to handle. Fortunately, earlier, when he was convenient to go, he secretly picked up two pieces of broken glass under a window and hid them under the straw beside him.


    Fang Changgeng looked around again, "what about Artest and aYuan? On the outside? Well, yes, it''s better to be careful. During the day today, I found that someone was following us and I got rid of them. It must be the people of the Tang family. This is an important base of the Tang family. We must not take it lightly. "


    Fang Changsheng doesn''t think so. The secret is that elder brother Changgeng is old, and his heart is also old. Without the courage of that year, the Tang family is afraid now, but it''s hard to refute.


    Fang Changgeng is really careful. Even a few people in his group feel that he doesn''t have to. Are two children with no background? Fang Changgeng himself walked around and came back. The other party Changsheng said, "Changsheng, I still don''t feel very good. We don''t need to be crowded here. Do you think it''s ok? One group is guarding here, and the other group is going to be an outpost in the woods on the other side of the bridge. If you want to come here, there''s only one way. I don''t think the visitors will come up from the mountains on three sides. Of course, they can''t relax I have a feeling that the Tang family will come. "


    Fang Changsheng, a group of people, squatted in the woods two kilometers away from the bridge, didn''t turn on the lights, and the people in the car were silent all the time. After a while, a Qiang, who was more straightforward, said, "why do you want us to come here, not bully people? I''ve tied up two cubs. As for moving such a big tent? "


    Seeing that Fang Changsheng didn''t speak, other people were also bold and decided that it was the pressure on their group. Yes, there was competition between each group in the family. Artest, who has a good relationship with Fang Changsheng, finally said: "brother Changsheng, anyway, we have nothing to do here. Go to the city for a drink and come back. It''s cold."


    Indeed, it was still very cold in April evening. Fang Changsheng looked at his watch at 9:23 and didn''t speak after thinking about it. He motioned to the driver a yuan to start the car and go to the city.


    It was dark in the storeroom, and the lights were not on. Fang Changgeng was not calm. He sent three people to watch outside, but he still felt flustered. This was something he had not seen for many years. He took a flashlight and checked the ropes on the two children again.

 V1.C42

    Fang Changgeng looked at his watch. At 11:08, he called the people around him and said, "be energetic. I''ll go out and have a look. I''ll let ajiang come back later. I''ll stay outside for a while."


    After waiting for Fang Changgeng to go out for a few minutes, ye ye said, "we need to go for convenience. Let us go first." One is afraid of trouble, the other is what a person should do if he can''t see the two children. Even if he can''t run away and is caught, he will be punished. He will sit in the car and shut his eyes. Anyway, he can''t see anything.


    Ye Zi is shouting. Maybe the man named ajiang came in. The man in the car said, "ajiang, you can untie the rope for them and let them go for convenience."


    Ah Jiang mumbled and turned on his flashlight. "It''s really cold outside. What are you doing binding them for? How can two small children run away?" Untie and walk to the window: "let me wear the coat inside for a while."


    Ye ye and Yu Chang grope to the back of the pile of things. In fact, no one wants convenience. Yu Chang whispers, "ye ye, there are several of them outside. We can''t run out. What can we do? Will they kill us? "


    Ye comforted Yu Chang and hugged her, "don''t worry, you won''t kill us. If you want to kill us long ago, can you wait until now? It''s convenient to go back later. I''ll cut the rope on your hand with glass. Don''t make a sound. We can still run out if we have a chance. At least they don''t know that we are in good health. "


    Sitting on the straw, ajiang tied them up again, but the binding was very simple. Then he also sat in the car, and some of them talked to the man.


    Tang Lili has been following Fang Changgeng''s car far away. When Fang Changgeng gets out of the city, she is far away from Fang Changgeng''s car when there are few people on the road. She is not in sight. The core of the Tang family knows that Tang Lili has an ability that others can''t match. She can clearly distinguish the ruts of every car on the road that ordinary people can''t see. Following the ruts, Tang Lili can see the ruts in Fang Changgeng When I went to the abandoned factory, I quietly arrived there. The car had already hidden in a forest on the way.


    Tang Lili is one of the best martial arts in the Tang family. This martial arts is not what the society calls boxing, but the real martial arts in martial arts novels. In fact, there are some martial arts, which are not found by ordinary people. It''s because those who know martial arts have their own small circle and keep secrets from others. Just like the Tang family and the other four families have their own martial arts.


    When Fang Changgeng and Fang Changsheng were talking, Tang Lili, who was hiding in a corner outside the warehouse, heard them. After Fang Changsheng left, she also went to a safe place to make a phone call. She felt that she had to report the incident to the old lady. Through the speech she overheard, she knew that the kidnapping had nothing to do with the Tang family, but the enemy of the enemy was a friend, Help two children''s families save two children, can''t you hit the Fang family?


    After all, the Tang family is neither a policeman nor a messenger of justice. In fact, it''s the same for the Tang family whether they can save the two children or not. The Tang family can secretly let out the news that the kidnapping was committed by the Fang family. How about the two children? As the Tax Director who has been checking the accounts of Xinrong company, ye Zhiqiu will not let Xinrong company go. Besides, Tang family can also let Tang family know Now the family doesn''t want to have a direct big conflict with the Fang family. If it wasn''t for seeing little bell and remembering her two children of the same age, she would really like to let Tang Lili come back and care.


    Looking at the little bell pouring hot tea into the cup that she had put for a long time, the old lady was also irrational. "Lili, it''s best to save two children. If you can''t have a conflict with the Fang family, you can do it yourself."


    Let Tang Lili do it. Of course, it''s good to keep the two groups of Fang family in Jiangcheng forever. Not long ago, Fang Changgeng killed one of Tang Lili''s best sisters. Fang Changsheng also took someone to smash a company of Tang family in Linchuan. Killing the two groups of them can reduce a lot of pressure on Tang family. Tang Lili has always been unable to understand the old lady''s forbearance. Tang family, Fang family and Zheng family It''s inevitable that the two families will let Tang family go if Tang family retreats? Maybe the Tang family can make them have a longer memory and be more restrained. On the contrary, she doesn''t care whether the two children can be rescued successfully. The education that these ancient families received from childhood is family oriented, just other things.


    Determined to kill, Tang Lili didn''t want the help of the Tang family in Jiangcheng. One is that Fang Changsheng and Fang Changgeng have two hands. It''s useless for ordinary people to come. What they can use is to protect the old lady. The other is that Tang Lili is very confident in her skills. She decides to solve Fang Changsheng first.


    The leaves and feather clothes are cold on the straw, so they have to be squeezed together. It''s just convenient for the leaves to cut the rope on their hands with glass. The leaves want to cut the rope on their hands first, but the rope tied on their hands is very tight. It''s also easy to explain. After cutting for a while, the rope doesn''t matter. It''s OK to touch the rope on feather clothes'' hands. It''s not the same. It''s easier for the leaves to cut the rope on feather clothes'' hands first Even a little cut to stop, maybe they will check later, even they should not find, anyway, so hard a struggle will be broken.


    The leaf then cuts the rope on his own body, and finds that someone has come to his side. It''s Fang Changgeng. When did he come back and how did he walk there is no sound. Fortunately, the leaf is very smart, and shivered a few times, "it''s too cold, can you give us something to cover?"Fang Changgeng went back with a "hum." a man next to him scolded, "we are still cold. If it wasn''t for you, we would suffer this crime. TMD, we won''t give you anything."


    Just to distract Fang Changgeng''s attention, ye pretends to mumble a few more words, and finds that others are not paying attention to them. She starts cutting the injured rope again, but she is more careful. Fang Changgeng is so mysterious.


    Tang Lili knew that Fang Changsheng and his group were hiding in the woods at the other end of the bridge. She took advantage of the night to touch them. However, she searched the woods at the other side of the bridge for half an hour, but she didn''t find half a figure. Tang Lili was very confident that she didn''t believe Fang Changsheng was hiding. She decided that they had gone to another place and decided to wait for them here After a while, he jumped into a tree crown two meters above the ground.


    Tang Lili waited patiently. She could see the thin silver hooks in the sky and the rare stars in the urban area through the not luxuriant branches and leaves. In her trance, the sound of the car from far away to near sounded. She stretched out her hand and the luminous watch on her wrist showed 12:25.


    The sound of the car stopped 100 meters in front of the side. Tang Lili knew that Fang Changsheng was almost back. Apart from the police, the only people who could come here at this time were the police. Now the police can''t find it. With a murmur, Fang Changsheng is a little too arrogant to drive around like this? Fortunately, I didn''t turn on the lights.


    Sure enough, Fang Changsheng and them came back. The ears of martial arts people are very different from ordinary people. 100 meters away, Fang Changsheng murmured in a low voice. In such a quiet night, Tang Lili could hear them clearly. Tang Lili jumped down the tree and touched it under the cover of the trunk. There was no sound in the dark.


    "Brothers, we''ve had some rice and some wine. Let''s stay here until tomorrow morning." Although Fang Changsheng thought that Fang Changgeng was so careful and superfluous, he knew it was a task and did not dare to let everyone drink at will. After parking the car in the woods, several other people found a piece of clothing to cover them. Fang Changsheng didn''t feel the chill of the spring night. He has entered the second level of the core of the Fang family. He has practiced the martial arts of the Fang family''s ancestors. Although he is not afraid of cold and heat, he is not much worse.


    A yuan opened the car door and shivered. "It''s really cold. Drinking beer means having too much urine. It''s still a Qiang who wants to drink white." After 10 steps, he stood under a tree and untied his trousers. He began to feel colder as he put them into the water. As soon as he put them into the water, he was about to turn around. He felt a little wind behind him. Before he had any reaction, he felt a bit heavy by a finger behind his neck and lost consciousness.


    Tang Lili carefully holds the body behind the tree and is instructed by the Tang family. With Fang Changsheng, there is absolutely no reason to live. Tang Lili is very tall, similar to a yuan. She walks by in the dark. Anyway, the car is dark. No one can see anything without her.


    He went to the window and tapped twice. Tang Lili said "paper" vaguely in her male voice. Two people in the car chuckled and one said, "stay away and wait. Disgusting." Tang Lili whispered, and the fool walked behind a tree, and then came down with a curse, "you can''t use your hands without paper, don''t you always boast that you are a master?"


    A Qiang walked three or four steps behind the tree. He found that a yuan had put on his trousers when he sent the paper. He felt that something was wrong. He threw the paper forward and stepped back. But in the dark woods, Tang Lili, who was like a ghost, came to him. She covered his mouth with one hand and pressed it on his chest with the other, breaking a Qiang''s heart.

 V1.C43

    Tang Lili puts a Qiang''s body behind the tree again. She can''t help but look down on the other party''s Changsheng Group. In fact, it''s not that they really can''t do it. It''s because Tang Lili''s powerful strength makes her unprepared that they are all killed in one blow. If she confronts the enemy head-on, it will take her some time.


    There are still three people in the car. Tang Lili knows that, and she doesn''t want to waste any more time. She feels that they can''t run with them. She knocks on the door, and someone inside opens the door. Tang Lili grabs the man''s hand, and the other hand cuts at atailu''s throat outside the car. To Tang Lili''s surprise, she is killed by atailu Tai blocks it, but it''s just blocking it. Tang Lili pushes her elbow forward, and you can hear the crack of her sternum. Ah Tai falls down in response to the sound. Tang Lili doesn''t even look at it. She taps the lock cylinder of the front door, destroying the structure inside. It takes a few seconds for the driver to get out of the car.


    Just a few seconds is enough. Tang Lili is confident that it should be Fang Changsheng who killed the person who got off the car door. At this time, Fang Changsheng was standing on the roof of the car, leaping down and punching out. Tang Lili didn''t expect Fang Changsheng to react so quickly and decisively. She could only take the flash. They were both shocked. Tang Lili stepped back three steps and Fang Changsheng banged The sound of the back hit the car, the other side were surprised, did not expect that the other side''s boxing power is so amazing, in a hurry, Tang Lili kicked six legs in a series, forcing Fang Changsheng. Not to be outdone, Fang Changsheng took the fist and hit down. He dodged sideways. After taking three legs, he hit back. But he didn''t Miss Tang Lili''s last foot and hit the car again. At this time, a Bao in the driver''s seat also came down from the other door. Fang Changsheng saw the helper coming and rushed up. His fists were like the wind. A Bao also roared and his fists came out.


    Tang Lili hated her opponent and looked down on her opponent. Fang Changsheng didn''t feel good. He tried his best to block them with one punch, or he fell out with a snort. The cold air under the fist was like a big river, and the rage was rolling into their bodies. They tried their best to resist the cold, but the terrible thing was that there was a bit of Zhenyang in the cold air. This Zhenyang suddenly started, Caught off guard, Fang Changsheng vomited a mouthful of blood, but Bao fell to the ground.


    After this attack, Tang Lili suddenly launched her mental skill, but she was also a little short of breath. In addition, the fist of Changsheng''s counterattack at the top contained Fang''s unique strength. She stepped back and made a silent investigation before she felt at ease.


    Fang Changsheng uses mental method to slowly repair the damaged meridians. Tang Lili rebukes lightly, and her fists come out together. Fang Changsheng and a Bao are hunting in their clothes, and their clothes flutter from side to side without orientation, which shows the treacherous power of Tang Lili''s fists.


    The injured two haven''t come back yet, but they can only join hands to stop Tang Lili''s continuous offensive. They were killed in a hurry and were in a mess for a while, but Fang Changsheng is also an expert after all. Fang''s family trained him with a lot of hard work. At this time, although he was in a bad situation, he was still in an endless stream of strange moves. He could fight back from time to time He also suffered a lot in his heart. Now he was led by the nose and let others kill him. It was the result of the other party''s reluctance to work hard. But he couldn''t resist too much time. He and a Bao were hurt.


    Tang Lili, who completely took the lead, pushed the two forward step by step. However, Fang Changsheng and a Bao tried their best to protect their lives. Although Tang Lili didn''t want to hurt herself, she had a big advantage. For a moment, she didn''t have a good way to deal with them.


    Tang Lili is ruthless. When she bites her silver teeth, she turns her fist into her palm. If she cuts it off with a knife, the palm wind in the air will not fall down, but will fall forward at the same time. If it''s in the daytime, Tang Lili''s palm wind can be seen by naked eyes. A cold air is as big as a bead, as small as fog, and it will rush to each other at the same time.


    Although Fang Changsheng''s eyes are not regarded as day in the night, they can also check things and figure out. Before the palm wind arrives, he knows that there is no way to hide. He pushes a Bao behind him, and his outstanding body spins faster and faster. There is a thin layer of vigorous Qi around his body. When Tang Lili''s cold palm wind hits his body, he also pushes it I''d like to trade my injury for my injury.


    One half of Tang Lili''s cold breath was carried on her palm, and the other half was still circulating in her body. Fang Changsheng pushed it with one hand, and the other hand sent out an earth shaking blow.


    The fists and palms intersect, and the energy whirls wildly in an instant. Ah Bao, who is going to help Fang Changsheng, is also hindered by this energy frenzy. He can''t help but retreat, and can only watch Fang Changsheng fight with the enemy.


    Heaven and earth stop suddenly.


    Tang Lili stepped back a few steps and stood firm. For a moment, her body was full of genuine Qi, her chest was panting, her face was red as blood, and her sweat had been frozen into ice beads and rolled down from her forehead. Unexpectedly, Fang Changsheng had cultivated Fang family''s vigorous Qi to protect her body. It turned out that he always had reservation. His ability should be as high as Changgeng''s There are a lot of scheming. We must leave him here today.


    "Wow", Fang Changsheng spat out a mouthful of blood and fell down. He was so frightened that it was impossible to exchange injuries for injuries. How could he not think that his opponent was a member of the Tang family, but he couldn''t figure out who was coming.


    Just now, when the fists and palms intersected, the astonishing congenital cold air entered Fang Changsheng''s body. How could it be that Tang family''s genuine Qi, which had been powerful for thousands of years, was easily connected with him, and immediately paralyzed one third of his function. Tang Lili''s palm Qi successfully split the body protecting vigorous Qi and severely damaged it.Bao rushes forward to protect Fang Changsheng. As he squats down to explore Fang Changsheng''s injury, Fang Changsheng vomits another mouthful of blood. With the help of Bao, they stand up. They both look sad and indignant. They know that they may be dying here today.


    Fang Changsheng saw that Tang Lili was standing still. He asked in a hateful voice, "I don''t know who is the brother. Why do you want to kill all of them?" Ah Bao feels funny. This kind of words are usually asked by others when they kill people. I didn''t expect that I would use them today. People in the river''s Lake are uncertain.


    Ah Bao knew that he would die here today. He thought of his family''s grief. When he died, would Fang''s family still take care of them as usual? He whispered, "elder brother Changsheng, I''ll take care of him. Go away quickly. Don''t forget to take care of my family." With that, he pushed Fang Changsheng deeper into the woods and threw himself at Tang Lili.


    Fang Changsheng was stunned for a moment and flew away, "Po, as long as I don''t die today, your family is my family. I''m sorry to leave."


    Tang Lili can''t let Fang Changsheng go. Regardless of the real Qi that hasn''t been adjusted, she wants to catch up with Fang Changsheng by taking advantage of Bao''s evasive space. She doesn''t know that Bao doesn''t hide or resist at all. She just wants to give Fang Changsheng more time to escape. He also knows that even if she resists, it''s only one move, two moves, three seconds and five seconds Things, a crouch body hugged Tang Lili kick to the leg.


    "GABA" sound, Tang Lili feel like their toes are trapped in each other''s chest, must be dead, can''t die again, but the foot just can''t be pulled out in each other''s grasp, with the other foot kick also didn''t kick away each other''s tightly held arm, Tang Lili looked at Fang Changsheng running direction, secretly hate bad luck.


    A minute later, Tang Lili finally got rid of Bao''s hands and leaned on the ground to listen. This is the skill Tang Lili learned from a family cult. Fortunately, Fang Changsheng is still mastering it. It can be judged from his footsteps that he has been seriously injured and should have gone to Fang Changgeng by detour.


    Tang Lili is confident that when Fang Changsheng arrives at Fang Changgeng, she will stop him. Besides, how can they meet? Now Fang Changsheng has no threat to her, just like a breathing living dead man. Tang Lili checked the four bodies again and made sure that they were all dead.


    Fang Changsheng vomited blood while running, which is the most serious injury he has ever suffered. What''s worse is that he didn''t have much power to fight back against his opponent, and he didn''t know who his opponent was. After running for a while, he felt that this was not good. If he met him like this now, he didn''t have any resistance. He found a place to rest first. I hope that damned guy didn''t know Fang Chang The place where they hide.

 V1.C44

    Tang Lili wanted to rob and kill Fang Changsheng at the corner of the abandoned factory, but the people in the factory couldn''t find it. But she waited there for a while and didn''t wait for Fang Changsheng. She fell on the ground and listened to it again, but there were three slight footsteps, but it should be Fang Changgeng''s group who were inspecting around the warehouse. There was no movement of Fang Changsheng. Strange, he went Where else?


    Tang Lili was very angry. After waiting for a while, she still didn''t move. She decided to solve the problem first. Fang Changgeng was the same. She determined the location of three inspectors outside the warehouse. It was very easy to solve them. She didn''t make any noise. Fang Changgeng, an experienced man, should not be able to sneak in. If he does, he will break in directly, and the two will not be a threat.


    As soon as the door of the storeroom rang, Fang Changgeng stood up quietly. This is a habit he has developed for many years. He must not relax a little when he is working. Although it was dark in the warehouse, he found that the figure coming in was definitely not his own. He thought to himself that all the people outside were finished. I hope they can come here. Fang Changgeng didn''t move and decided to come. He started suddenly and pretended to be angry and said, "what''s the big movement of opening the door for?" He was not afraid that Ali around him said something wrong, because he could not see who was coming in.


    When Tang Lili came near, Fang Changgeng raised his leg and attacked. He called out, "ah Li, do it." although the footwork is not Fang Changgeng''s strong point, the power of joining hands with ah Li is still very important. Fang Changgeng first attacked and swept in the air. At the same time, he turned his body across the air and kicked his left leg backward to attack Tang Lili''s waist, His right leg was slashed from the sky, shining on Tang Lili''s head.


    For Fang Changgeng''s sudden attack, Tang Lili is not surprised. If Fang Changgeng doesn''t do this, it''s surprising. Without a hurry, Fang Changgeng and Ali cooperate very skillfully, especially when the timing is just right. If they can stop one of them, they will inevitably get a kick from the other. It seems that their cooperation is really good, and Tang Lili wants to go back Let the Tang family''s guards do more cooperation.


    Tang Lili, a short figure, flashed to the left. Her right hand and palm were like a knife. She thrust Fang Changgeng''s left leg, which had already been kicked to the front door, from bottom to top. With the other hand, she used Tai Chi to push her right leg.


    Ali raised his left leg high in the air and pulled it back. His right leg was a straight kick to Tang Lili''s head. Fang Changgeng''s failed right leg was pushed by Tai Chi''s push hand and suddenly accelerated. He swept faster than Tang Lili''s expected speed. When he swept his right leg, he struggled to sink and hit Tang Lili''s right hand firmly, but his right leg could only swing it away.


    The short body on the ground shrinks backward in vain, and all attacks are defeated. Tang Lili''s body is long, and a vertical kick is made. Her left leg flies out, and she kicks up strongly. She kicks Ali''s right leg in the air, and kicks him upside down.


    Fang Changgeng turns his arm in the air and grabs Ali''s ankle in the air. The two of them spin in the air. Ali attacks again with both hands, aiming at Tang Lili''s head and chest. Tang Lili, who is surprised and doesn''t want to show what the Tang family has learned, is killed and retreats.


    Tang Lili snorted and slashed, forcing Ali''s attack. She took three steps in a narrow range and got out of Ali''s attack range. At this time, Ali, who was spinning in the air, shrunk in mid air and threw Fang Changgeng, who was holding his ankle in the back, to the front.


    Fang Changgeng passed under Ali, kicking like a strong wind. He was close to the ground, kicking with both feet in the air, which really turned into a strong wind. Tang Lili, who was surprised again, didn''t expect that they cooperated so well, which was beyond her previous imagination. In a hurry, she jumped into the air and shot six fingers in the air, shooting Fang Changgeng''s chest.


    The body of Fang Changgeng, who was close to the ground, shrank forward and then lifted up to avoid the six fingers. He held his whole body in a ball and raised half of his arm. Then he pressed his hands down, lifted his legs up with force, and kicked out thirteen legs one after another, forcing Tang Lili in the air. The howling leg wind made Tang Lili''s clothes flutter upward.


    Ali also attacked again. Tang Lili breathed out in the air and made six punches in succession. Each punch hit the center of the right leg of Chinese Changgeng, and defeated him. In the last punch, however, it was not explosive force, but soft Taiji force. Pulling Fang Changgeng''s foot in the sky was a hover to get rid of their siege.


    The fight here is very hot, and the leaves and feather clothes are very anxious. By this time, the rope on the leaves'' hand has not been cut. The leaves rub the rope back and forth with the glass, and say to feather clothes in a low voice: "don''t worry. After a while, when the ropes are all opened, we''ll jump out of the window and run away, ready." Feather Chang''s eyes were full of joy, and he gave a small grace.


    Tang Lili is a little anxious, and Fang Changgeng is even more frightened. The other party obviously doesn''t do their best. They still have no way to take him. After a long time, they are sure to lose. At this time, the door of the storeroom opens again. It''s Fang Changsheng. Fang Changsheng sees Tang Lili and says loudly, "this man killed all the people in our group, and I''m also seriously injured."


    Fang Changgeng was shocked. He took a punch in the shoulder and stepped back. No, Fang Changsheng was ragged, bent and short of breath. This was a sign of serious internal injury. "Don''t worry about us. Take two children and go quickly." Fang Changgeng made up his mind quickly at the critical moment. Besides, Fang Changsheng has no role here. It seems that his opponent should have come alone. If he doesn''t take the two children away at this time, everything will be in vain.Fang Changsheng didn''t talk nonsense either. He immediately went to the two children, took out a dagger to pick off the rope tied to the leaves and feather clothes, and gave each of them a kick to let them get up and go quickly. Tang Lili in Fang Changsheng''s heart was really hurt. When he picked up the rope just now, he used some strength to hurt her chest.


    As ye ye and Yu Chang''s hands are still tied, they struggle to stand up. Fang Changsheng urges them to go out. Tang Lili sees that this is not good. She wants to get rid of Fang Changgeng and Ali''s obstruction and kill Fang Changsheng first, but she doesn''t think that they are crazy. She doesn''t want to be hurt. There''s nothing she can do for a while He watched Fang Changsheng open the door of the warehouse and leave with his two children.


    Fang Changsheng took a dagger and pulled the leaf up the mountain. "I''ll kill anyone who dares to run, and anyone who dares to speak loudly will kill him." in his hurry, he forgot to stick to the mouths of the two children, and he couldn''t go back to get them. He might not be able to walk out without scaring people. He knew that if he was in strenuous exercise, he might have no chance with Wu in the future. Dare not go to the road, also dare not hide in the woods, the mountain is the only choice.


    Walking on the mountain road in the dark, ye ye and Yu Shang did not know how many falls they fell during pushing and shoving, and they did not know where they went. Later ye also forgot the direction. He walked slowly through the mountain forest and finally came to a flat place. Not to mention Yu Shang''s tired breath, Fang Changsheng was sweating. He did not know whether he was tired or painful, and ye also pretended to pant deeply.


    Fang Changsheng told him to have a rest here for a while, but as soon as he sat down, he vomited a mouthful of blood. At this moment, he was in a hurry, and the internal injury that he suppressed faintly broke out again. Ye ye knew that this man was really hurt. When he didn''t run in the dark forest that night, he secretly pinched Yu Shang. Yu Shang understood, and ye stood beside Fang Changsheng and glared at him The head is a foot, and at the same time, he runs away with his feather coat. Although Fang Changsheng is injured, he is also a master. Most of the strength of Ye Ye''s foot is blocked by his hand. He sighs that the injury is really unclear. Such a small child''s foot feels strong. He never thinks that ye''s strength is really beyond the ordinary.


    Ye ye and Yu Chang go deep into the dense forest. Fang Changsheng jumps in front of them. Ye ye doesn''t expect that he can move so fast. Fang Changsheng kicks him to the ground, and then Yu Chang "ah" makes no sound. Ye ye turns up and climbs to Yu Chang regardless of the pain, but he is kicked by Fang Changsheng again and again He hugs Yu Chang to see her situation, but he is kicked by Fang Changsheng again and again. I don''t know how many times he has been kicked. Ye feels that he can''t do it, but he also wants to see how Yu Chang is before he dies.


    The leaf was kicked open again. Fang Changsheng was annoyed to see that he was kicked down and got up again and again like Xiaoqiang. Unconsciously, he kicked his feet with some real Qi. This time, the leaf was kicked on the belly, and a great deal of cold air came into the body along the tip of the foot. Then I felt that there was something flowing from the elixir field to the whole body, which was the true Qi, the true Qi of practicing Qingxin Jue. ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ If you don''t know how often you are, you will act recklessly. If you know how often you are tolerant, tolerance is the public, the public is the whole, the whole is the heaven, the heaven is the Tao, the Tao is long, and you will not be in danger if you have no body. " Under the influence of Qingxin Jue and this passage, a warm current rises from the elixir field and pervades the whole body,


    "there is a mixture of things, born naturally. It can be the mother of heaven and earth. I don''t know its name. The strong word is Dao, and the strong word is da. Great is said to be gone, gone is said to be far, and far is said to be opposite.


    Man follows earth, earth follows heaven, heaven follows Tao, and Tao follows nature. "


    "Tao gives birth to one, two, three and all things. All things have negative Yin and hold Yang, and Chong Qi is harmony. "


    "Nothing is the beginning of heaven and earth; being is the mother of all things.


    Therefore, there is always no desire to see its subtlety; there is always desire to see its passion.


    Both of them come from the same place and have different names. It''s mysterious and mysterious, the door to all kinds of wonderful things. "


    Leaves just feel before the cultivation of "Qingxin Jue" do not understand the place as if suddenly enlightened, the mind as if there is something to rush out of the same.

 V1.C45

    Fang Changsheng gasped and sat there again. He said to himself, "it''s better to die. It''s bad luck for TMD." After the call to a person, leaf vaguely heard someone call to help him and Fang Changgeng, and said his current general address.


    At this time, the leaf''s Dantian also changed at the same time. There was only a little warm Qi left in the Dantian, which suddenly exploded. Without leaving a little, it flowed into the meridians to wrap the external Qi. Unexpectedly, a large amount of cold air from Fang Changsheng''s toes flowed back to Dantian. Although the cold air was not as much as the leaf''s own warm Qi, it was better than it Pure, cold confluence miraculously form cold core, but at the same time, the heat source in the Dantian gushes out a lot of heat flow to wrap the cold core, and is squeezed to rush out of the Dantian, as if in the blink of an eye, all the cold flow back to the Dantian, and there is no heat flow in the Dantian, but all the meridians in the body are heat flow, and the heat flow is constantly surging in the whole body.


    Under the operation of heat flow, the leaves can also feel the body lighter and lighter in the suffering. With the continuous expansion of heat flow, the leaves feel that the whole person is burning. They want to shout, but there is no sound. They are sweating. But in the dark, no one notices the difference of the leaves.


    At an inexplicable point, the leaf only feels that the body is completely exploded, but the world suddenly stops. Then, the heat flow dissipates from the meridians at an astonishing high speed and returns to Dantian at full speed, as if to fight against the cold core. The heat flow naturally forms a hot core. The hot core in Dantian rotates at a high speed and absorbs the heat flow. The cold core in Dantian also rotates at a high speed, but the effect is different. The cold current rolls out and rushes to the whole body again.


    After repeated for seven times, the whole body of the leaf''s meridians were completely smelted, first contracted and then expanded, then contracted and then expanded, then contracted and then expanded after the expansion, and then contracted and then expanded after the contraction. Although the meridians were painful and wanted to crack, they were miraculously intact.


    At the end of the seventh cycle, the hot core and the cold core in the leaf Dantian rotate rapidly again, but this time they rotate in the same direction. The cold current and the heat flow converge in a space. The whole Dantian is full of wind and clouds, and the cold current and the heat flow constantly collide. Finally, after a slight earthquake, a strange Qi appears in the space between the two cores, which is the mixture of cold current and heat flow.


    The rotation of the cold and heat nuclei slows down slowly, and the whole space calms down slowly. Except in the middle, the cold current and heat current are mixed with the strange Qi. In other places, the cold and heat gas barriers are distinct and do not intersect each other. However, it is obvious that the power of the heat gas is slightly weaker, and the occupied territory is smaller than that of the cold gas, and the heat core is only two times as big as that of the cold core This is mainly due to the cultivation of leaves. He has been practicing Qingxin Jue for a short time, and there are too many impurities in his Qi. Fang Changsheng''s Qi is more pure than that of leaves. However, it''s too magical that foreign Qi and his own Qi can make peace and help each other in the Dantian. I don''t know if it''s the leaf''s luck or too good luck, ha ha. In any case, Ye Ye''s true Qi has changed its nature after a strange fight. It has changed from a single Yang attribute to the unity of yin and Yang. If those who attack the congenital realm in the Wulin know it, I don''t know how envious they are. Most of them have not been successful after decades of attack. The unity of true Qi and Yin and Yang is the only way to enter the congenital realm.


    Ye ye can''t see inside now, but he can also feel the difference between the real Qi and the past. For a moment, he is addicted to the movement of the real Qi in his body. It seems that he should step up his cultivation in the future, or he will never think that he is also a kung fu man. When he is awakened by a kick in his meditation, he thinks of his present situation. Fang Changsheng is not an ordinary person, even if he is injured, he is not his opponent.


    The real Qi in Ye Ye''s body is still running. I can''t help thinking of those martial arts moves in the secret collection. Unfortunately, I just have a look. I haven''t practiced them. Ah, I don''t have time to practice. When can I get rid of my feather coat? Ye doesn''t want anyone to know about the secret collection. The ring has warned me. There''s really no way. If you have feather clothes, you can''t train yourself successfully. If you can escape this time, you have to find a way.


    Thinking of Yu Chang, she is still lying on the ground. Ye ye decides to attack the villain again. Yes, she uses the moves in the secret script. Anyway, she remembers the main points of her actions. All of a sudden, leaves feel there and before is not the same, is now to daybreak how, how to feel around a lot of light.


    Fang Changsheng saw that the leaf had not moved for such a long time. He was really afraid that he would die. Fang Xinnian said that he could not hurt him. He squatted down to explore the breath of the leaf.


    Ye Jianfang Changsheng stretched out his hand, opened his chest and didn''t guard against it. It was the key point of human beings. He seemed to be injured there. He ran his real Qi to his arm. Suddenly, a palm was printed on Fang Changsheng''s heart. Fang Changsheng didn''t have a trace of Defense. He fell down in response to the sound, spat out another mouthful of blood, and convulsed on the ground for several times.


    Ye ye didn''t expect that his palm could be so powerful. He was shocked. He told himself that he couldn''t use Qi casually in the future. He would be dead, and he couldn''t pass on the secret collection. He should put it in a good place when he went back. Struggling to get up, the rope had just been broken away by the leaves, which had been cut a little bit by the glass. The leaves picked up a stone and smashed it for a long time. There was no reaction. They should be in a coma.


    Finding the place where feather coat fell, ye ye quickly picked up the upper part of feather coat and sniffed. Yes, Ye Zi was very happy. Looking back at the villains on the ground, he picked up feather coat and ran away. He was far away from here. He just called for help.Ye ye feels that she has gone far, her shoes are broken, and her feet hurt. She feels very tired holding Yu Chang. She finds a hidden place to put down Yu Chang. What can she do before she wakes up? She regrets that she didn''t expect to call her family with the bad guy''s phone. Now it''s too late to go back, and she can''t find her way back.


    I can''t walk. YeYe decides to hide here until the day. There''s nothing to do to practice Qingxin Jue. Just now, he is so handsome that he can knock down the bad guys.


    Fang Xinnian is very anxious when he receives Fang Changsheng''s phone call. First, he is afraid that the kidnapping will be in trouble. Second, he is afraid that Fang Changsheng and Fang Changgeng will have problems on his site. In that case, even if the family does not punish him immediately, he will have to wear shoes. He immediately rushes to the warehouse without anyone. If he listens to Fang Changsheng''s opponent''s meaning, he will die if he is not good at it.


    Without driving, it took only 20 minutes for Fang Xinnian to be 10 miles away. When he arrived at the warehouse, Tang Lili was hitting Fang Changgeng on the wall. There was no Ali. It seemed that Fang Xinnian was not afraid to neglect her. She stopped Tang Lili who was kicking Fang Changgeng.


    At this time, Fang Changgeng has suffered a lot of injuries. Fortunately, when Tang Lili killed Ali not long ago, she was also severely kicked in the abdomen by Ali before she died. Otherwise, Fang Changgeng might have followed Ali''s footsteps without waiting for Fang''s new year support.


    Tang Lili thinks it''s really bad luck today. Fang Changgeng and Fang Changsheng haven''t got rid of each other for such a long time, and they are injured. The other party has come to help again. Just after a few fights with Fang new year, Tang Lili knows that this person''s skill is absolutely no worse than Fang Changsheng''s. it seems that there is no chance to get rid of them today, and her child has been taken away. I don''t know what the old lady''s reaction is.


    Since there''s no chance, Tang Lili doesn''t love fighting. She jumps out of a window and runs to Fang Changsheng''s direction. At this time, Fang Xinnian helps Fang Changgeng to stand up and take a look. It''s a planned escape direction. She has to chase him. Fang Changsheng is there. Who knows if he can be found. But they knew that Tang Lili didn''t know at all. She just chose a direction to go back to the city at will.


    Tang Lili is no longer in front of her. As Fang Xinnian walks, she asks Fang Changgeng what happened. With a sigh, she takes out the phone and asks Fang Changgeng''s staff in Jiangcheng to deal with the aftermath. She also asks Fang Changgeng to call Fang Changsheng. But the phone doesn''t work all the time. Their hearts are cold. What''s the situation? Does the opponent have any help?


    Fang Xinnian and Fang Changgeng finally found Fang Changsheng when the day was about to break. They fell to the ground and died. Fang Xinnian checked and frowned. "Changgeng, you can see if this palm on your chest is fatal."


    After Fang Changgeng saw it, he took a breath: "it''s true. How do you think it''s innate Qi to send out this palm? When did a master like this come to Jiangcheng?"


    "I thought I was wrong just now. It''s impossible to fake the combination of yin and Yang, which is the real Qi left near my chest. But there are not many such masters in the whole Wulin. Who are they? The Ye family doesn''t have such a background." Fang''s new year is a bit of a nightmare. He wants the master to have a relationship with the Ye family. He is afraid that the Fang family''s influence in Jiangcheng will go away.


    Fang Changgeng thought for a moment, "I''ll report to my family later. I think things here should stop and see if there is any reaction. We can''t afford such experts. Do you think they are from the Tang family?"


    "Is there such a master in the Tang family?" Fang Xinnian''s tone was contemptuous.

 V1.C46

    The leaf wakes up in the cultivation and slowly opens her eyes. The black eyes show a dreamlike color. The whole eye seems to be covered by a layer of fog, and it is blurry for the first time, but the more you look, the deeper you are.


    What ye ye doesn''t know is that this time he got a blessing in disguise. Dantian miraculously absorbed Fang Changsheng''s true Qi and caused great changes. Through the cultivation just now, he got incomparable benefits. First of all, the meridians have been widened three times. That is to say, from now on, the power of Ye''s fist and foot Kung Fu can be increased at least three times. In addition, the running speed of Ye''s true Qi will also be greatly improved The second is the Dantian. The capacity of Dantian makes the leaf feel like a bottomless hole. No matter how much real Qi there is, it seems that it can be put down. Of course, it may just be an illusion, but it also shows that the capacity of Dantian has been greatly improved. Then there is the real Qi, which is divided into yin and Yang in Dantian, but once it flows out of Dantian, there will be a gap between the two parts of real Qi Some of them merge into one and become another true Qi. After the true Qi flows back to the Dantian, some of them also condense into a group in the Dantian. Maybe it will be a core of true Qi in the future, something unheard of by the three groups of true Qi in the Dantian.


    Not to mention these, the previously thin real gas has become a real gas flow, and the gas has been greatly compressed. The whole density has been increased by about twice, and you can feel some viscosity.


    In fact, ye ye ye also obviously felt that this cultivation was different from the previous one. The two cold and warm air currents were just the meridian routes that he usually practiced, but the synthetic air ran another route by itself, which was not mentioned in Qingxin Jue.


    Ye Ye is a little confused. He doesn''t know why, but there seems to be a voice in his heart telling him that this kind of change is only good for him, but no harm. Why can he know this clearly? He doesn''t know why. Anyway, he knows that these changes can make him very powerful.


    Ye ye doesn''t know what this event means to him. Now his "Qingxin Jue" has far exceeded the realm imaginable by the predecessors who have created and perfected this mental method for thousands of years. It is a realm that people can''t describe at all. It can be said that after this event, Ye Ye''s body has the closest power to the natural origin Zi still needs long-term practice to really possess this power, but the door to the supreme congenital realm has opened a gap to him. As long as he can keep on practicing, the door will be completely opened for him.


    The sky is bright. Through the branches and leaves, you can see that the clouds in the eastern sky are a little red. With a little bit of tiptoe, the leaves stand up and feel light. They have not woken up when they come to feather clothes. They are in a bit of a hurry. They want to hold her and find their way home. They never think feather clothes just wake up.


    "Ye ye, are you all right? Have we run out?" Feather Chang opened his eyes, looked around, and held the leaf tightly.


    "It''s OK. We''ve escaped. Can you stand up and see if you can go? We''ll go home as soon as we can. I think the family must be in a hurry now. " The leaf bent down to pull up the feather coat.


    "How did we get out? I knew I was knocked unconscious by that villain. Is it safe here?" Feather Chang embraces the arm of the leaf and asks while looking around.


    Ye ye doesn''t want to let others know that he is good at martial arts. He deceives Yu Chang that when she faints, another person comes and knocks down the bad guys who kidnapped them, so they can escape. Yuchang also believed that, indeed, when he was in the warehouse, some people started fighting with bad people.


    However, Yu Shang, a girl with a great Xia dream, saw and heard martial arts dramas in real life in the warehouse today. She was shocked, envied and longed for them. Knowing that she was safe for the time being, she kept asking ye ye about these things. Ye ye quickly digged off the topic and helped Yu Shang check her body.


    Yushang''s body was abraded, and his coat was cut, which was much better than the leaves. The leaves were bruised all over, and there was no good place for his clothes. Fortunately, he could cover his body. The leaves identified the direction and went down the mountain in the opposite direction of the old factory in my memory.


    Ye ye and Yushang pretend to be lost children going up the mountain. When they come to a family, they see that ye ye and Yushang are both young. They not only believe their words and ask them to call their home, but also warmly ask ye ye and Yushang to have a meal at their home. They are two friends The children are hungry. They haven''t had a meal all day. The children in the family they are watching don''t blink their eyes.


    Not long after dinner, ye Zhiqiu, Ouyang Shijie, Li Xiangyun, Yao Meiling and Yueshang all came, along with a team of policemen. The two mothers were holding two children they hadn''t seen all day, crying.


    After the four adults expressed their heartfelt thanks to the family, they drove back to the city. Ye ye, together with two men, and another policeman, said the whole thing as it is. Of course, ye ye still said that at last another person came to beat the bad guy and let him run out with Yu Chang.


    Ouyang Shijie immediately arranged for people to conduct a comprehensive search of the abandoned factories near the suburb. In fact, there were few abandoned factories in line with Ye Ye''s description. When their car was about to arrive at the downstairs of the residential area, news came from the search. The kidnapper''s hiding place last night should be the original paper mill in the south of the city. There were car marks and signs of fighting, but ye ye said it should be Some casualties were not found.Ye Zhiqiu and Ouyang Shijie look at each other when they get out of the car and go upstairs. They are very heavy hearted. The kidnappers are definitely not ordinary people. From last night to now, there are police on duty almost everywhere in the suburbs. The scene has been cleaned up so quickly, and they haven''t called the hostage''s home after kidnapping. It''s not like normal kidnappers can do it, it''s all right I have doubts, but I didn''t say it in front of my family.


    Two women in the family are crying with their children in their arms again. Ye Zhiqiu and Ouyang Shijie smoke and walk downstairs together. Ouyang Shijie takes a hard breath. "Zhiqiu, I have a hunch that this case can''t be found out. You haven''t heard the children say that the fight between the kidnappers and the people who save the children is not normal, just like the martial arts drama on TV."


    Ye Zhiqiu pursed his mouth hard, "do you believe it? Will the two children be scared? "


    "I believe, don''t ask me why, such things should exist." Ouyang Shijie''s eyes dodged.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t pay attention to these. "Even if they exist, we haven''t offended such people. Why did they kidnap ye and Yuchang? They don''t have the leisure to kidnap people like us. "


    Ouyang Shijie took a look at Ye Zhiqiu. "I have some conjectures. Are you still checking the accounts of Xinrong company?" After receiving a positive reply, Ouyang Shijie went on to say, "Xinrong company is a subsidiary of Tianci group. The Fang family who founded Tianci group has a history of more than 1000 years. To be exact, it should be family history. I heard from one channel that the Fang family was a Wulin family many years ago. What do you think of this?"


    Ye Zhiqiu was surprised and confused. He knew that Ouyang Shijie would not cheat him with such a thing. If it was true, the kidnapping was clear. "You mean it was Xinrong''s warning to us, but someone destroyed it? Let me let Xinrong go? " After saying this, ye Zhiqiu clenched his lower lip and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Yes, in fact, you think, even if our guess is wrong, what can you do with Xinrong? There are people on top of others. The more you check yourself, the more distressed you will be. " Ouyang Shijie didn''t know how many times to persuade him.


    With a deep sigh, ye Zhiqiu said, "well, let''s put it down first and then go upstairs to have a look at the two children. They are afraid that they are scared again." Ouyang Shijie looked at his back and sighed.


    When Ouyang Shijie and ye Zhiqiu were discussing downstairs, Fang Xinnian and Fang Changgeng were also discussing something in a secret residence of Fang Xinnian. "Changgeng, everything has been handled. Just now I called my family to report the situation here."


    Sticking several bandages on his face, Fang Changgeng raised his head with an arm hanging from his head to smoke. "What did the family say?"


    Fang Xinnian picked up a cigarette and slowly tore it. "Let''s not make rash moves first, and observe. If there are really masters who have entered the congenital realm and have relations with the Ye family, this time we can only swallow our losses by ourselves. Ah, there are longevity. They bury them on the spot, and you will go back when you are well hurt."


    Fang Changgeng smashed the coffee table with his fist. He didn''t know where the wound was. He grinned with pain. "TMD, there are ten people coming, and I''m the only one to go back. It''s a shame for TMD. I want to kill both of them. I don''t know how to hate them."


    Fang new year patted him on the shoulder, "I''m in the same mood as you, but now it can only be like this. It''s going to be a long time. Alas, it''s going to be a long time."

 V1.C47

    As time goes by, ye ye and Yu Chang gradually forget their shadow. In a twinkling of an eye, they are in the third grade of junior high school. They are still in class one, but they are not at the same table. Yu Chang sits next to ye in the back.


    The 16-year-old feather dress, like a big girl, is 1.63 meters tall, bright eyes and white teeth, thin legs and bee waist. It''s absolutely loved by everyone. But now no boy dares to say that he likes her. It''s not that she''s tired of leaves all day, but her famous violence. Also, since childhood, she has a great Xia dream and a police father


    Ye Ye is still a quiet child. His eyes are very delicate. If you pay attention to him, his eyes will fascinate people. Just because of this, he is in the same class with Yu Shang. Now Shang Yue, who is at the same table with Yu Shang, specially buys ye a pair of glasses. Whenever they go out to play, Yu Shang and Shang Yue ask ye ye to take these glasses and use them In other words, if you don''t bring it, it will attract bees and attract butterflies. In fact, ye ye knows that it is the result of his real Qi that can''t be well controlled.


    This evening, ye Zhiqiu, Ouyang Shijie and Yao Meiling didn''t go home for dinner. After dinner, Li Xiangyun and two girls sat in front of the TV set waiting to watch the TV play. Ye was also pulled to sit there by Yu Shang. A few days ago, ye hid in his room to practice his "Qingxin Jue". A few days later, Yu Shang became addicted to it and insisted on cooperating with Ye Share good things together.


    Ye ye only knows that what they are watching is a Korean drama. If Yao Meiling is at home, she will catch up with her and watch it. If she doesn''t watch it today, she still doesn''t know what a pity it is for her. Ye ye doesn''t understand. Is Korean drama so good? He once asked, four female comrades answered him with one voice, good-looking, good-looking where, leaf is a don''t understand, grin, eat a meal in TV drama than in reality eat a meal time is longer.


    Before the TV play started, Ye was leaning against the sofa, and Yu Shang was half squeezed in his arms to take an apple. They ate it one by one. Yue Shang stared at her, but Yu Shang didn''t feel embarrassed. In her words, what''s more embarrassing about sleeping in the same bed all day? Yu Shang finally swallowed an apple, which she bit for ye to eat, She had no choice but to eat the leaves herself.


    "Elder sister, you see what I''m doing. It''s not that there''s only one apple that I didn''t give you. Aren''t there still several apples there?" When something''s all right, Yu Chang is willing to tease Yue Chang who doesn''t want to talk more.


    As soon as Li Xiangyun saw the crosstalk between the two sisters before today''s Korean drama, she didn''t care. Anyway, they were just bickering. Besides, Guan Yushang had a lot to say. Sure enough, Yueshang said, "you know there are several apples, so you won''t eat your own?"


    Yu Chang bites down an apple again and wants to put it into the leaf''s mouth. Hearing Yue Chang say this, he stops, "elder sister, are you jealous of the fun of sharing an apple with two people? Here you are Then he handed the apple to Yueshang.


    Yue Chang quickly turned his head, "don''t disgust me, OK?"


    After hearing this, Yu Chang put the apple to the leaf''s mouth again. If the leaf didn''t eat it, she broke off the leaf''s mouth and put it in. "Elder sister, you are not jealous. That time I ate with the leaf, you didn''t have a bitter hatred. Do you want a leaf to eat with? That''s not right. The leaves are mine, right? "


    Li Xiangyun pursed her mouth and looked at Yu Chang. Yu Chang didn''t care at all, "elder sister, if only you were my younger sister. In order to take care of you, maybe I would give you the leaves. Unfortunately, you are my elder sister. You have to take care of me." Feather Chang knows that is not such a thing, intentionally angry month Chang.


    Yueshang was finally picked up again, almost every night, with big round eyes staring at Yushang. Do you like leaves? Yes, I like it. I want to beat him every day before I go to bed. I can''t forget that my little Mimi was touched and licked by him a few years ago. Poor little Mimi.


    "Ye ye, in fact, my elder sister is not bad either. She is a little worse than me, isn''t she?" Leaves don''t want to join in their fight, didn''t see the moon is eager to jump on it.


    "A dish of pickled cabbage, a dish of pickled radish..." Ye Ye began to sing the song he would sing every day before the start of Korean dramas. Yu Shang sat down quickly, "has it started?" It really started. At the beginning, it happened that the whole family was eating. Korean food was also put on a large number of plates. From a distance, it was very rich and colorful. But recently, there are three kinds of spicy pickles, two kinds of pickled radishes, lettuce leaves in a large plate, a plate of chili sauce, a plate of soy sauce, a plate of garlic petals, a plate of small pepper, a plate of big pepper...


    when Yu Shang and Yue Shang see the critical moment, they are either crying or laughing, even Li Xiangyun is almost the same, the leaves are not willing to see at all, and they lie on the sofa with her thighs in her arms To cultivate Qingxin Jue encountered problems, a problem has not yet thought well, feather clothes began to feed him apples to eat, "this episode is over?"


    "No, there are commercials." Yu Chang said and handed Li Xiangyun an orange and Yueshang a banana. Yueshang looked at her and picked up a bunch of grapes. Yu Chang did it on purpose. Yueshang never ate bananas.


    The leaf sat up according to feather''s thigh, "did they finish that meal?" Yu Chang patted him on the thigh. "Korean dramas are very good. Don''t always bury people.""Very good, very good." Leaf quickly opened his mouth, or feather clothes will make his gum bleeding, do you say there is such a feed people to eat apples? "I just want to ask a question. What do you say the prisoners in Korean prisons eat every day? Ordinary Korean people always eat rice with spicy pickles. Is the prisoner allowed to eat rice without spicy pickles, or is he allowed to eat spicy pickles without rice? "


    Feather clothes immediately smile forward and back, mouth still have not swallow apple, choke repeatedly cough, apple dregs get a leaf, month clothes also can''t help but smile.


    "The South Koreans think their northern brother, the North Koreans, has a bad life, but I think what else can be worse in the north? Isn''t it endless? Rice and pickles? Is one of their pickles delicious and the other delicious? I can''t stand it. I can''t stand it. " Leaf finish saying to see feather dress is still rolling on the sofa of smile, in her quite warped small buttocks hit two.


    Feather clothes tightly cover their small buttocks, moon clothes some Schadenfreude, Li Xiangyun while cleaning up the apple pomace on the sofa, said: "you don''t mind them, the South and North eat pickles are not the same, but they all have a kind of resolute character, and their diet has a great relationship."


    Ye ye said with a smile: "yes, yes, I read a book a few days ago, in which there was an article called" the leader of the Korean people: * * ", which said something like this: * * * president once held a general meeting before he died, and he asked:" what if we go to war with the United States and fail? " All the generals said, "we will not lose. Victory will belong to us!" ***He said, "I know that victory must belong to us, but what I''m talking about is if, if we lose, what should we do?" The generals looked at each other in silence. At this time, a firm voice came out from the corner: "if we fail, we will blow up the earth!" ***Looking with joy, it was his eldest son, the leader of the Korean people, who made this heroic voice. ***The chairman said happily: "good! Another general has been born in North Korea! " Since then, the Korean people have remembered a saying: "the earth without Korea is unnecessary!" After watching it, I really admire the indomitable spirit of the Korean people. But I secretly thought, anyway, I eat spicy pickles every day when I''m alive. It''s better to die with those guys who eat big fish and big meat every day. "


    With the last sentence of Ye Ye, not only Yu Chang began to laugh, but also Li Xiangyun and Yue Chang began to laugh. Yu Chang beat Ye''s shoulder while laughing: "it''s so funny. It''s the funniest joke I''ve heard today. I''ll tell Shang Yue tomorrow."


    "Do you want people to watch TV? I don''t know if it''s on. Go, you''ll have a holiday. Don''t delay us watching TV." Yue Shang laughs and pulls the leaves off the sofa.


    Just in time, the leaf didn''t want to stay here for a long time. Yu Shang saw that the leaf had gone and didn''t wear slippers. He ran up to the back of the leaf and said, "carry me.". The two small balls of tender meat in front of the chest stimulate the nerves of the leaves.


    The leaf puts feather clothes on the bed, "feather clothes, you have weighed a lot in the past half a month."


    "Of course, they''ll have to change the mask in two days. It''s a lot bigger. Look." Feather dress Du with pink mouth, full of temptation, said to untie the coat to the leaves to see.

 V1.C48

    Ye ye grabs Yu Chang''s hand in a hurry and looks at the door with a guilty heart. "Yu Chang, you''re not teasing me any more. Did my mother scold me enough last time?" Half a year ago, Yu Shang pretended to show her little Mimi to Ye Zi. Ye Zi didn''t resist the temptation. As soon as she touched it through her clothes, she was caught by Li Xiangyun. Yu Shang reacted quickly and said that Ye Zi had to see it. She was scolded for taking over the leaf and was responsible for the toilet hygiene for a month.


    "Why are you so stupid? The door is closed well. They are still watching TV. What are you afraid of?" Yu Chang pinches Ye Ye''s red face. In fact, Yu Chang just talks about it. She doesn''t dare to see Ye''s naked appearance. At least she has lived in the same bed with ye for so many years and hasn''t taken off Guan in front of ye once.


    Ye ye knows she''s been teased by Yu Chang again. She''s a goblin, a goblin. She hasn''t been teased by her for several times in the past two years. She also says that Shang Yue is a fox spirit. She''s no worse than a fox spirit.


    Embracing Yu Chang''s waist, the leaf pressed her down on the bed and pretended to be vicious and said, "little lady, just follow me." One hand made the shape of a milk dragon''s grip, and moved slowly to the protrusion of the chest of the feather garment.


    Feather coat is not afraid at all. Maybe Ye Zi really dares to touch her Mimi. She is still happy. Ye has never taken the initiative to touch it. That is to say, when two people are rarely dressed and lying on the bed, feather coat feels that they are not attractive to him. If Yue Shang and Shang Yue are not, they will not. I remember ye still holding Yue Shang''s Mimi Don''t leave the steamed bread. "King, is your hand cramped? Why is it always like that?"


    The play couldn''t be performed any more. Ye ye got up on Yu Chang''s body. Yu Chang grabbed the pajamas on the bed with a smile, sat up and pinched Ye Ye''s nose, "Princess Ai, I''ll take off my clothes, wash and wait for me." He sprang out of bed and opened the door.


    Ye ye feels that her body''s fire has been hooked up by Yu Chang again, and her lower body is stiff. She quickly lies on the bed and recites Qingxin Jue. In fact, 16-year-old ye ye also wants to see the secret of the girl''s body. Besides, he has the convenience of Yu Chang. But Ye Ye''s family education doesn''t allow him to do that. Moreover, Li Xiangyun repeatedly warns him not to see or touch Yu Chang when he sleeps With the increase of age, this kind of warning is more and more frequent.


    Feather clothes in pajamas, holding clothes, barefoot came in, slowly closed the door, jumped on Chuang, rode to the leaf, lowered his head to stick to the leaf ear, said: "what do you think, but I wash white, you go to wash, we sleep on Chuang." It''s very warm. The fire that leaves can''t hold down for a while comes out again, and it''s getting bigger and bigger. There''s a trend that the mountains are all over the country.


    Yu Chang bumped on Ye Ye''s waist a few times again. Ye Zi''s hard lower body hurt. He twisted his body and lay on his back on the bed. He tried to push Yu Chang down. He didn''t succeed. He looked down and was a little stunned. His lower body was even hotter. He pulled Yu Chang up to his belly to save the disobedient things from contacting her body.


    When the leaf turns over, feather garment feels something on her buttock. When the leaf moves her, she touches it backwards, and just grabs the thing standing high in her pants. After starting, feather garment will know what it is. She has touched it many times before. With the growth of age, of course, she knows the boy''s character It''s not just peeing.


    At that moment, Yu Chang''s face was red, but she didn''t let go immediately. Xiao Bai Ya bit her lower lip and stared at the leaf. The leaf couldn''t resist. She pushed Yu Chang down, got up and ran to the bathroom. Behind her, Yu Chang laughed like a goblin. The more she laughed, the hotter the leaf was.


    When the leaves came back from taking a cold bath in it, Yu Chang was already lying on the bed, and his face was still red. He didn''t know what he was thinking. When he saw the leaves coming in, he blushed even more.


    "Sleep in your own quilt, save my mother scolding me." The leaves open the quilt and push the feather clothes into the bed. But the eyes fell on the protruding chest of the feather coat, and the white, round, slender and symmetrical thigh which was not covered by the pajamas. Feather clothes twist body is not moving place, make pajamas in a mess, above exposed has some depth of small cleavage, below can be seen in beige embroidered with Mickey Mouse underwear.


    Ye Ye''s cold bath was a white wash. He quickly helped Yu Chang to cover the quilt, but he couldn''t forget what he saw in his mind. It was too exciting for 16-year-old Ye.


    "You are stupid. Turn off the light and aunt yunyun will be out of sight." Yu Chang bit his lips and looked at the leaves.


    "You''re stupid. Believe it or not, as long as we turn off the light, my mother can come in and check immediately, and she''ll take the mop. I''m so wronged. It''s like I did something, but I didn''t do anything." There is no way. Ye ye takes a book and lies in the quilt of the middle feather coat.


    Feather clothes opened the quilt and went in. The leaf couldn''t be pushed out. Feather clothes held him tightly, and his legs were wrapped around the leaf. He also threatened, "don''t move. If you move again, I''ll call aunt yunyun and say you are a hooligan."


    At that time, the leaf stopped struggling, feather clothes proud smile, smile so treacherous, leaf dare not provoke her, turned back to feather clothes, eyes can''t see, heart can be quiet, "I don''t, see you just like a rogue."."Ignore me, come here." Feather Chang grabbed the leaf''s ear and pulled the leaf over, "you don''t have hooligans, then you say, before you go to take a bath, and just after you lift my quilt, what are you looking at?" Feather dress''s face is red again, among them have confirmed the leaf can''t stand the excitement of her temptation.


    Over the years, Yu Shang''s attachment to Ye has not decreased at all, but has become deeper and deeper. However, she always remembers that she has engaged with Ye and will marry later. In front of other boys, she looks like a cold eldest sister. Only Ye Zi can see her charming temptation, but ye has not responded, which makes her very depressed. Today, Ye Zi is very satisfied with her performance, and she wants to be happy Is a girl can not tempt their own man, that is not to let that boy find mistress? It''s all like this on TV. Shangyue''s Fox Spirit looks like a lover, and is still entangled with leaves all day.


    Now leaves see feather clothes everywhere feel attractive, looking at feather clothes pink Dudu lips between opening and closing, want to go up to bite, quickly closed his eyes.


    "Hey, you still want to fight with silence." Feather Chang opened a small mouth and bit the leaf''s nose, "confess my question just now, don''t I call you to play hooligan."


    This is the death of the leaf, the leaf miserably said: "must say?" "It must be." Feather Chang let go of Ye Ye''s nose and pointed his forehead as a threat.


    "I''ll tell you, you can''t hit me." Some leaves do not worry, really do not want to say ah.


    Looking at the feather clothes want to open mouth to want a person, the leaf quickly covers her mouth, don''t want a finger to be caught by the feather clothes, "don''t grind Ji, say quickly." Feather clothes talk between small tongue inadvertently lick to the fingertips of leaves, let his heart chaos tremble.


    "At that time, I saw a few hairs on the side of your underwear." The dead pig is not afraid of hot water. As soon as the leaves bite their teeth, they tell the truth.


    Ah, Yushang knew that ye ye might have seen her pants, but he didn''t expect that some disobedient little hair would show up. His mouth was wide open and he was shy. This time, he was really shy. He got into Ye Zi''s arms and entangled him, bit and beat him. He had no face to see people.


    Feather dress twists and turns, her small chest across a layer of pajamas on the leaf body rub to rub, the fire in the leaf body is bigger and bigger, finally still did not control, a hug feather dress, ruthlessly kiss in feather dress''s small mouth, feather dress froze, can''t say is to expect or some fear.

 V1.C49

    Ye ye hasn''t taken the initiative to kiss her yet. For a moment, Yu Chang is stunned. She is not surprised and a little shy. No matter how bold she is in front of ye ye ye, she hasn''t taken any action. After thinking about it, she will marry him in the future. For fear, she will tie Ye Ye Ye''s neck and cooperate.


    Two people''s lips rubbed for a long time, and there was no other progress. Feather clothes couldn''t stand it any more. They secretly said how clever Ye Ziping was. How stupid Ye Ziping was on this issue, and what needs to be reminded. However, girls are too shy to take the initiative, and they can''t stand ye Ziping without reminding.


    "Listen to Shang Yue, kissing is to use the tongue." Feather clothes closed his eyes and murmured to remind, the leaf suddenly brightened, I said how to kiss for a long time, I think what''s wrong, yes, Shangyue said that year here.


    The leaf sticks out its tongue to separate the two lips of the feather garment and licks it gently. The feather garment opens its teeth to let the leaf''s tongue enter. For a time, two people come and go. How happy are you.


    I don''t know when, Ye Ye''s hand has reached into Yu Chang''s pajamas and covered Yu Chang''s small steamed bread. It''s just the right size. One hand grasps tightly, and the other hand presses her plump buttocks across Yu Chang''s pants.


    Yushang''s steamed bun has not been touched. Even when I take a bath, I wash it gently. I''m afraid that it will damage the delicate steamed bun. I feel very comfortable when I''m kneaded by the leaves. Then I feel that my pants are wet and I forget to kiss them. It''s too humiliating. How can I pee my pants? It''s not too much, or I can''t let the leaves laugh to death Ah.


    As soon as he was a little conscious, Yu Chang noticed that the leaf was pressing the shameful thing against his belly. He could feel the jump of that thing. Yu Chang really wanted to touch it again. How could it move by itself.


    Ye Ye is immersed in kissing and caressing. He can''t be satisfied with his hand on the outside of Yu Chang''s pants. If you open the side of the pants, your hand will go inside. This is the most precious place for girls. My mother says that she can only let her husband touch it when she gets married. Yu Chang stirs up and pats Ye Ye Ye''s hand.


    As soon as he had a pain, he was a little sober. One hand was still caressing other people''s steamed bread, but the other hand failed to invade. He was very disappointed.


    Looking at Ye''s disappointed eyes, Yu Chang felt that he couldn''t bear it. He was determined that he would marry him in the future. If he touched it first and then touched it, he would not let others find it. He kissed ye, "wait a minute." Lift the quilt, jump out of bed, holding a pile of books on the head of the bed to open.


    Leaves a little confused, this jump off some too big, just intimately good will immediately learn? Looking at Yu Chang lying beside him, he said, "what are you doing?"


    Feather clothes stretched out his hand and pinched the leaves on his hard lower body. His charming and normal eyes seemed to drip water. "How can you be so stupid? If someone suddenly comes in, we can say that you are doing homework. There''s no problem with doing homework in a quilt. You have to be beaten by aunt yunyun A little fool. " Look and tone can tempt people to death.


    High, it''s really high. YeYe thinks Yuchang is too high. At least it''s much higher than her steamed bread. It''s dozens of stories high.


    Yu Chang hugs ye, but for a long time ye has done nothing but cover her small steamed bread with one hand. Looking up, Ye Zi stares at him and giggles. Yu Chang pinches him lightly on his back. "Don''t you continue?"


    "Go on, go on." Ye ye hugs Yu Chang and kisses her. She can''t complain that the boys and girls on TV are so willing to make out. The feeling of making out is really good. Ye Ye is not satisfied with the status quo. She gets up and presses Yu Chang under her body to take off her pajamas.


    "Take it off and let me see them." Leaves a little excited, hands in feather clothes on the two small steamed bread pinch to pinch, sometimes with fingers dial the top of the small protuberance, across the pajamas in the above suction.


    Feather clothes hold down the lower corner of the pajamas, no matter how the leaves turn up, she doesn''t cooperate. It''s said on TV that if the boy gets too much at a time, he won''t care about you. Feather clothes don''t want to let the leaves see, but want to let the leaves have a fresh feeling step by step, otherwise he will be tired of it.


    The leaf raises a head from the chest of feather Chang, "good feather Chang, let me have a look, just have a look."


    Feather Chang shook his head, hugged the leaf, and said to the leaf with flattery: "good man, wait for next time, I''ll let you see it next time." Said the initiative and leaves together.


    From the feeling and action, Yuchang knows that ye ye is not happy. She takes Ye''s hand and puts it on her little buttock. She also keeps her body away from ye to facilitate Ye''s hand movement on her chest.


    Ye Ye''s hand opened the little trousers of Yu Chang again. Yu Chang''s body became stiff and relaxed, but he pressed Ye Ye''s hand there and put his face to Ye''s ear with shame. "Just on the edge, I can''t go down. Good man, good Ye, please." His face was full of spring and pity, and his expression was wonderful.


    Ye ye didn''t expect that Yu Chang could make him stretch into his pants, because he couldn''t see it. With a sound, he felt along Yu Chang''s little butt, pinched it, and turned to the front. Yu Chang''s body became obviously stiff and breathed quickly. When ye licked it on her chest again, Yu Chang could not help groaning, like a kitten, with a subtle and sticky voice Heart and soul.Yu Chang pressed the leaf''s hand again. He couldn''t help pressing it. His hand had already touched the little hair. Yu Chang just felt that he had peed his pants again. He couldn''t let the leaf touch down.


    The leaf felt on the feather coat''s small hair for a while, and was pulled out by the feather coat, and pinched on the back of his hand. The leaf bit the feather coat''s lips gently, "feather coat, you also have a lot of small hair under you."


    "You said it, you said it." Feather Chang beat the leaf again and again. After a while, he closed his eyes and said to the leaf in a low voice: "do you mean you have it below?"


    "Just touch and you''ll know." The leaf leans forward, and the lower part of the body is really on the feather coat. The feather coat hesitates and feels embarrassed to touch it now. The leaf pulls her hand and puts it into her underwear. The feather coat struggles for a moment, gently twists a hair and pulls it. Looking at the leaf, she breathes in pain and laughs.


    The leaf presses the hand of the feather clothes firmly to his lower body. When the lower body is grasped by the small hand of the feather clothes, he feels very comfortable and feels that there is something surging outside. I can''t help but use some strength to grasp the small steamed bread of feather clothes.


    Feather Chang groaned again and whispered in the leaf''s ear, "it''s so big and hard."


    Just at this time, the door was suddenly opened and closed. Yueshang came back to sleep after watching TV. After closing the door, he saw that the two people on the bed were not right. "What are you doing?"


    leaves and feather clothes were suddenly frightened by the sudden arrival of the moon clothes. The force of the feather clothes sprayed out of the leaves, and the essence of the leaves sprayed out. The feather clothes were scared and silly. They did not dare to pull their hands out of the underpants of the leaves. The things that had just come out were sticky. She knew that it was not urine. It should be the boy''s * in the health hygiene book.


    "We''re doing our homework." Feather dress dull reply.


    The month clothes gas don''t hit a place, "do a fart of homework, do homework still use two people to hold together?"


    Feather dress a listen, she is what didn''t see ah, courage also big, small hand hard clutch a leaf slightly soft lower body, take out in the leaf body to rub the liquid above clean, start unreasonable, "who said we didn''t do homework, you see what this is." The bedside open book shook, "I just like leaves, do homework tired kiss him how, you envy ah, envy also let you kiss."


    On the bickering for ten months, Chang is not the opponent of Yu Chang, "anyway, I''ll tell mom that you are not obedient."


    Feather Chang is not afraid, "elder sister, you don''t care about the friendship of sisters, then I''m not polite. I also told my mother that your little Mimi has been eaten and touched by the leaves for a long time."


    "You! You Yue Chang pointed to Yu Chang and couldn''t speak. Then she pointed to the culprit, ye, whose face was green and red.


    "Ye ye, what are you waiting for? Don''t you understand my sister''s meaning? Pointing to you is asking you to bring her foot water." He got up and took Ye Ye''s trousers, and then took the moon dress to the head of the bed. "Sister, because ye can''t hurt our sister''s kindness, I''ll punish ye to bring you foot washing water for a week. If you''re not satisfied, let him wash your feet again."


    Yueshang was also convinced by her sister''s sophistry. She knew that she was laughing secretly today, and she was very depressed, "I use him to carry foot washing water for me?" That is to say, but the leaf brought the water, she still stepped on the basin, looking at the water that excited the leaf''s face, Yueshang''s mood was also satisfied.

 V1.C50

    Yueshang doesn''t use the leaf to carry foot washing water for a week, but she monitors the leaf and feather coat more frequently and thoroughly at home. The best way is not to let the leaf and feather coat alone. When she does her homework, she has to pull the feather coat to study. When she watches TV, she has to hold the feather coat to watch with her.


    Yu Chang and ye ye had just tasted the food. They were tossed about by Yue Chang, and they didn''t have a chance. You say that in the evening, unless ye and Yu Chang don''t sleep all night, they still don''t have a chance. Yue Chang sleeps with Yu Chang''s hand. Whenever there is a little movement in Yu Chang, she will turn on the light to see. If there is no shadow in her heart, Yue Chang will definitely sleep in the middle , leaves and feather clothes can only sleep when secretly pull two small hands.


    Why is Yueshang like this? I can only blame ye ye and Yushang for their inexperience. Some of the things that ye shoots that day were brought to bed by Yushang. The next morning, Yueshang saw the impression. Although Yueshang was not sure what it was, he knew it was not a good thing. He was really afraid that they would make a bad thing.


    Today, there is something happened in Yueshang''s class. She left early. Ye ye and Yushang got a chance to get along with each other. Originally, they both wanted to wait for their family to leave and make friends with each other. Unexpectedly, Yueshang called home before Li Xiangyun left, asking them to go to school quickly and not to be late.


    After listening to Li Xiangyun''s praise for Yueshang, the two people were driven out of the house. The leaves were speechless, looking at the sky, and their tears were pouring down. "I didn''t expect that, but Yueshang was so cruel."


    "You just know, thanks to your secret love for her when you were a child, how can you be a sister?" Feather Chang sighed and kept criticizing moon Chang, but also with leaves.


    "Where did I fall in love with sister Yueshang secretly? Don''t talk nonsense. She will be more troublesome if she hears it." Ye ye took the schoolbag from Yu Chang and carried it on one shoulder. It was a little heavy, which was only one third of the weight. Most of it was in the classroom.


    "Dare to say no, that night you yelled to eat steamed bread, is there such a thing?" Yuchang is so angry that he can''t get anything for the first time (the first kiss was given to Shangyue. The year before last, Shangyue was always shouting at Yuchang behind his back. This year, Shangyue doesn''t mention such things any more).


    Leaf smilingly, "yes, in fact, now I still secretly love sister Yueshang."


    Feather clothes say anything, the leaf said she quit, chasing the leaf, "OK, I can''t blame that day when you gave my sister the foot water, the color fan looked at her feet, it was true, you said, did you secretly touch my sister while we were asleep?"


    Ye Ye''s cold sweat came out immediately. This guy has too many associations, but in order to let her down, he had to pretend to let her catch up with him. However, after listening to Yu Chang''s words, in retrospect, sister Yue Chang''s little feet are really beautiful.


    Feather dress beat a few times, maybe really a little jealous, pouted his mouth and left ahead, leaves catch up with her, quietly said: "feather dress, there is no private space for us at home, that day to open a room."


    Jealous girls are unreasonable, and nothing goes through the brain. For example, Ouyang Yushang''s classmate now says, "OK, you''ve broken the leaves. You know how to open a house. You say who you''ve opened a house with, Shangyue or Yueshang." or is Yueshang behind you, but she didn''t say it.


    Leaf today this injustice, more than Dou E Dou E, and was feather dress beat a few times. Feather dress beat a few also aftertaste come over, leaf all day long with oneself together, he can also do what thing oneself don''t know, hehe laughed a few, see leaf distant vision sky, pushed him, "see what, quick go."


    "Well, I''ll see if it can snow today." Feather Chang Leng for a while, also understand the meaning of the leaf, in his shoulder beat for a while, "wrong blame you still can''t, but where did you learn to open a room?"


    "Liu Chang, who else can be a rascal besides him? Do you think we should go or not?" After junior high school, only Liu Chang, Xiao Pang, Shang Yue and two other female students in their class continued to work with them. Liu Chang, of course, sat at the same table with ye ye, and taught ye a lot of knowledge that most children of this age were still unfamiliar with.


    "What are you going to do? Do you have money? Besides, can my sister let us go out alone? We went out last weekend. She didn''t come with us. Do you want to take my sister with you when you open a room The more you say, the more you complain.


    Ye ye thinks that she is also dejected. She wants to take off Yueshang and beat her severely. She hates it so much. Go back and turn over those parchments. Is there any skill to point acupoints? If there is, I wish I had. When I go to bed, I will point Yueshang''s acupoints a little. If I don''t give her acupoints, she won''t wake up all the time. Can''t I do anything with Yushang? Hehe, I''m still making out with Yu Chang in front of sister Yue Chang. It''s too exciting and evil.


    As soon as he entered the classroom, he saw a lot of people talking about Liu Chang. Liu Chang is a familiar person and has a good relationship with everyone. He can also say that the place with him must be very busy.


    Ye ye put down his schoolbag and patted Xiao Pang on the shoulder. "What are you talking about? Are you listening to Liu Chang tell you about his so-called love history? I''ll tell you, you can''t let fluency deceive you. I invited him to dinner twice because of this at the beginning, but later I knew... "Liu Chang covered Ye''s mouth, "in your eyes, my legend is just love history? Shallowly, I told them the news last night that someone was swallowed by a boa constrictor. What should I do if I really meet a boa constrictor in the wild? "


    Yu Chang couldn''t stay anywhere. He poked Liu Chang with a pen at the back and poked his head. "Really, what a big snake? Have you come up with a solution? Let''s hear it. "


    Liu Chang embarrassed smile, "yes, Jiang Mingzhu know two good ways of their family''s ancestral." Pushed Jiang Mingzhu, "your family''s way you say."


    Jiang Mingzhu''s originally white face suddenly turned red. Looking at Yu Chang and Shang Yue, he was listening. He could not avoid Yu Chang''s compulsion, so he had to say, "pinch seven inches and poke anus, two very effective methods. I hope you can spread them widely."


    Yu Shang hugs Shang Yue and laughs. Shang Yue is embarrassed to laugh, but she stares at the leaf tightly. At this time, another male student who just came here says, "poke the snake''s anus or his own anus?" Now even Shang Yue couldn''t help it, and Yu Shang couldn''t help beating the table.


    Liu Chang covered his face with his hand, a look I don''t know him, "leaf, please, you take this idiot away for me, later don''t let him say that he is a class of three years, can''t afford to lose this man."


    "Bullshit, what are you going to poke in the wilderness?" Xiao Pang thinks that the Jiang family''s ancestral method is not scientific at all.


    Liu Chang helplessly looked at the leaves, and felt that there was another idiot. He said, "Xu Xian knows what to poke!"

 V1.C51

    At noon, ye ye and Liu Chang are playing football on the court. At this time, there are always Yushang and Shangyue watching. Whenever Ye scores, Yushang stands up and claps for him. But ye scores another goal. Yushang stands up and almost gets Shangyue''s ice cream.


    Shang Yue swallowed the ice cream in her mouth, held out her hand and sat down with her feather coat. "You are not tired. He scores many goals every time. He is tired to death. Come and tell me what they said in the morning that Xu Xian knows what to poke."


    How could Yu Chang say that she didn''t know what it meant until she asked the leaves. She was too yellow and too grown-up. She sat down with a red face and ate her ice cream. "There''s no special meaning. Don''t ask. You''ve asked many times. Why are there 100000 of them?"


    Shang Yue took Yu Chang''s hand and said, "good Yu Chang, tell me. If you want to tell me, I''ll tell you a secret. "


    Feather clothes really want to know Shang Yue''s secret, but she can''t say that there''s no way to be entangled by Shang Yue. She can only push it on the leaf and make it uncomfortable. "I won''t tell you. If you want to ask, go to the leaf. I''ll ask him. Don''t you claim to be his little wife? He can tell you."


    In fact, Shang Yue didn''t say that for two years. She didn''t know how to say anything when she was a child. Now she still likes ye, but she doesn''t dare to sleep with ye any more, and she doesn''t dare to compete with Yu Shang to be his wife in front of Ye, but now Yu Shang always makes fun of her with this.


    "Just ask, what''s the big deal." Just as ye came to drink water, Shang Yue handed the water bottle to ye ye and held him, "in the morning, they said that Xu Xian knew what to poke with?"


    The leaf almost choked himself to death, and a mouthful of water spurted out. Fortunately, Yu Shang was ready to jump away quickly. "That, Shang Yue, I don''t know." I want to run.


    Failed, Shang Yue pulled tightly, "feather clothes all said you know, how you are so eccentric, tell her not to tell me." Tears quickly fall, pear with rain, the poor.


    But the leaf also has no way, how to say, say Xu Xian pokes the white snake with * *? He can''t say to Shang Yue, and glares at Yu Chang when she doesn''t pay attention. Feather clothes when did not see, and then eat her ice cream. Ye patted Shang Yue on the shoulder, "well, don''t cry, don''t cry. It''s boring. I''ll tell you later. Now I''ll tell you a new joke. Liu Changgang told it to me not long ago, but Yu Chang doesn''t know."


    "Tell me, then you will tell me the answer."


    "Interview record of urban management


    Examiner: what education background?


    Candidate: I didn''t graduate from primary school.


    Examiner: have you ever had a fight?


    Examinee: it''s common.


    Examiner: do you have a record?


    Candidate: just came out.


    Examiner: are you physically fit?


    Examinee: it''s OK. You can turn over the peddler''s tricycle with one foot.


    Examiner: dare you take other people''s things?


    Examinee: This is my strong point, just like taking my own things.


    Examiner: do you dare to fight?


    Examinee: it''s a piece of cake. My father made me disabled.


    Examiner: OK, you have passed the exam. What we need is talents like you!


    Examiner: what should I do if something goes wrong?


    Examinee: say it''s a temporary worker.


    Examiner: shit, I''ll go to work tonight "


    Shang Yue broke her tears into a smile and gave a leaf," you know how to abuse people. Fortunately, this time it''s urban management and I hate it, or I''ll punish you to tell three more jokes. "


    At this time, a classmate ran to yell: "Ye Qingcheng, Ouyang Yushang, the head teacher said your family called, let you go to the first hospital of the city immediately."


    Two people are confused, go to the hospital where have good things, Shang Yue took the edge of the leaves of the clothes, let him quickly put on, "leaves, feather clothes you two don''t think much, also don''t necessarily have something, or I and you two go together."


    Sports shorts do not take off, ye Zifei quickly put on clothes, forced to show a smile, "no, let''s go."


    Along the way, ye ye and Yu Chang didn''t speak, but they held hands tightly, with sweat in their hands. When they took a taxi to the hospital, Xu Sisi was waiting for them at the door of the hospital.


    Ye ye got out of the car and ran towards her, forgetting that the driver was calling for their change in the back, "aunt Xu, are you waiting for us? What''s going on? " Looking at the tears on Xu Sisi''s face, Ye has a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Here you are. Your father had a car accident. All the family are here. I''ll take you there." With that, Xu Sisi''s tears came out again, forcing his sobbing voice.


    Ye Ye''s heart was cold. Knowing that the result might not be very good, he held back his tears and ran to the hospital first. Xu Sisi cried in the back: "the building in the back.".


    Feather clothes hold Xu Sisi''s hand, "aunt Xu, is it serious?" Xu didn''t answer. He wiped his tears and said, "let''s go." The tall figure is a little wobbly and a little wobbly.Dad died. He was hit by a truck full of goods when he drove out. The truck was fully responsible for it. But what''s the use of it? He''s very mechanical these days. Ye Zhiqiu and Li Xiangyun are orphans. They don''t have any relatives. Ouyang Shijie and Xu Sisi help to deal with the aftermath.


    Leaves can''t be accepted. They haven''t been accepted for three days. That''s why things are changeable. The moon is full and the moon is full and the moon is full. Do people have misfortunes and blessings overnight? Today, he didn''t go to school. He couldn''t help it. Yu Shang could only stay with him at home. Ye was lying alone in the room. Yu Shang was sitting outside with Li Xiangyun. When he was alone, ye couldn''t help crying any more. It seemed that ye didn''t cry much these days.


    Tears slowly slide through his eyes, along the cheek flow to the pillow, dad is so good, although he is busy in recent years, socializing more, dinner home to eat less, but his love for his mother is not less, at home must help her do housework, cooking, washing dishes, washing clothes, mopping he do, the weekend when he has time also always accompany her shopping, never Tired, he can''t forget his romance when it comes to important festivals. Flowers for his mother are indispensable. He clearly remembers that he pretended to be a gentleman and invited his mother to dance with music at home. The love between him and his mother is far and near civilized, but he just left his mother.


    Blurred eyes, leaves feel that his father is standing beside him, silently watching him, and so dry tears up, but know that it''s just fantasy, yes, just fantasy, that''s what happened before. When he came back from the hospital, ye ye remembered that no matter how late his father came home, he must stand in front of Ye Ye''s bed to have a look before he went to bed. For sure, ye ye overheard his father say to his mother one day: "I can''t sleep without a few eyes." This is the father. He never says it to his face, but he has been watching his children silently. I still remember that when ye ye and Yu Chang fled back after being kidnapped three years ago, ye ye saw his father''s tears for the first time, but he secretly wiped them away. This is the father, but now he has left them.


    Ye ye still remembers that his father never beat him. He treats his children like friends. He treats feather and moon as well. Even moon is cold to everyone. His relationship with his father is also excellent. He is better than her father. Ouyang Shijie is jealous several times.


    Ye ye still remembers the way his father talked with him, and drove others to the room. Then the two people chatted with each other. He never said, "son, you can do this, you can''t do that. He would talk about his own experience, what he did wrong, what he did right, his study, his love and his work.".


    Ye ye still remembers that his father said that he had been the director for so many years, but he never received a gift or sent it once. Although dinner was always eaten outside, most of them were work meals, talking about work.


    Ye ye still remembers his father''s last heart to heart talk with him. He felt a touch of melancholy. He said that he checked the accounts of a company at work. He knew that they had broken the law, but there was no result for several years. He also said that he was sorry for someone in his life, but did not say who it was.


    Leaves still remember too much, but dad really left.


    Dry your tears and adjust your expression. Ye opens the door and goes out. On the sofa, her mother holds Yu Chang and doesn''t know what she''s talking about. The TV is on but no one is watching. Ye goes to turn off the TV and sits on the other side of Li Xiangyun.


    Li Xiangyun has been haggard these days. She seems to be ten years old. Her eyes are bloodshot and her eyes are deeply sunken. She touches Ye''s head and puts Ye''s hand between her hands. "Ye, mom thinks a lot these days. Although your father is gone, we still have to live. We have to live well and let him watch us smile in heaven." Li Xiangyun didn''t want to shed tears, but she did.


    Ye ye hugged Li Xiangyun tightly, took the paper towel from Yu Chang and wiped his mother''s tears. "Yes, mom, dad is gone, we still have to live, live well, I''ll go to school tomorrow."

 V1.C52

    Days can reduce the sadness on the face, but also accumulate the sorrow in the heart.


    Two months later, although Li Xiangyun could occasionally smile, she often stood by the pot and fried the dishes. When she ate, she would take more bowls and chopsticks. At this time, she would fill the bowl with rice, then stare at the bowl and eat disorderly. She would wake up when the leaves brought her vegetables, and often see the snowflakes on the TV I don''t know.


    Leaf deeply buried the memory to the bottom of his heart, never in front of his mother to show, he does not want to let her mother worry, also do not want her mother in their own body in the thought of sad things.


    After a long time, Yueshang was a little happy. Ye ye and Yushang didn''t have any extra small movements when they were sleeping, so she didn''t have to watch hard at all times. Yes, where does ye ye want to sit? Even if Yu Chang secretly presses his hand on the steamed bread she sees bulging up when she sleeps to comfort him, ye knows how to press it. She can''t feel a trace of fancy in her heart.


    No one can feel the loss of their loved ones except themselves, no one.


    The whole family used busyness to anesthetize themselves. Li Xiangyun asked to take a course in school. When she got home, she would batch homework and write teaching plans in her spare time. Ye ye also took feather clothes to study seriously. Ouyang Shijie and Yao Meiling were also very busy these days, and often came back late at night.


    Yueshang didn''t go home with Yeh after school. Seeing that Yeh is not in front of Li Xiangyun, she always looks unhappy. Yushang wants to tell Yeh something happy. "Ye ye, Shang Yue is going to be a big star. Are you happy? After she becomes famous, you can write a book called my big star lover. How about it?"


    "Yes? Why don''t I know? How did you become a big star? Are you still in class with us Ye Ye is also interested in this.


    Feather Chang pouted, "what can you know? When I talk to you every day, you are always absent-minded. It''s not Shang Yue who told us the secret to please you a few days ago. She has seduced me for two months, but she won''t tell me." This is what Shang Yue secretly told ye and Yushang last Friday. In fact, she wanted to wait until she achieved her goal. But she didn''t like Ye''s not smiling all day. She thought the news would make him happy. Unexpectedly, ye didn''t hear it at all. Shang Yue would be hurt if she knew.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Feather clothes see the leaf is interested in, intentionally lift his appetite, "smile a, elder sister tells you."


    Ye ye looked around and saw that there was no one in the alley. She hugged Yu Chang''s waist and said: "Ho, little lady dares to threaten our king. Do you want to be a servant girl in the village?"


    Feather coat hugs the leaf. In broad daylight, when she is hugged by the leaf, her whole body softens, as if all her strength has been taken away. The leaf has never hugged her outside the bed. In recent days, even if feather coat gets into his arms, he is just perfunctory. Two people''s faces are so close to each other, feather clothes, eyes like water, delicate words like silk, "kiss me, kiss me, I''ll tell you."


    Even if Yu Chang doesn''t say that, ye ye can''t resist her temptation. She grabs Yu Chang''s waist and kisses her lips, which are as pink as flowers and as delicate as fire. When her lips touch, it''s like getting an electric shock. Before Ye''s tongue Prys open her teeth, Yu Chang (*^__ ^*She is not used to kissing in this place where outsiders may see at any time.


    The leaf is still full of meaning. He stares at Yu Chang and licks his lips. Before he says anything, Yu Chang sees that no one goes around and holds his arm. "Well, well, there''s plenty of time to go home. You want others to visit." Originally, Yu Chang, who was a little shy and staring at the ground, raised his head and poked his finger at the leaf''s face. He was so shy that he said, "you''re not a big sex wolf. What are you


    Ye ye also knows that it''s not good to be too intimate here. She goes forward, "even if I''m a big sex wolf, I''m seduced by you." Then he ran.


    Hearing ye Zineng joking, Yu Chang was very happy. He wiped a handful of tears and ran after her. After catching up with the fence, Ye Ye is willing to let Yushang do it. He knows that Yushang is trying to make himself happy. In the past two months, Yushang doesn''t know how much he has done, but most of the time he doesn''t notice.


    After being beaten a few times, Ye''s mood for a long time is sunny. Yes, in addition to her mother, there are many people who care about themselves. Their happiness can also make others happy. If they love them, they will make them happy. If they are not happy, how can they be happy? Leaf to feather dress sincere smile for a while, in the heart said to oneself, every day is a brand new beginning.


    Back home, Li Xiangyun has not come back, leaves holding feather clothes sitting on the bed, hand into feather clothes, across the hood rubbed her small steamed bread, "you have not said Shangyue how to become a big star?"


    Feather clothes itch very much, a hand that knocks out the leaf, "say what? You, touch me to say Shang Yue, you fantasize that you touch her."


    Ye ye, with a face of waterfall sweat, presses Yu Chang on the bed, and then puts his hand on Yu Chang''s steamed bread. He really thinks of Shang Yue. It''s exciting. Stop Yu Chang''s reluctant mouth, and start to entangle Mian.When there was no one, Yu Chang was very active. She turned over and pressed the leaf under her body, and her tongue also took the initiative to attack. When she held the leaf in her face, she would not let go. She had to admire her vital capacity. When the leaf struggled to open, she would not wait for the breath of the leaf to be even, but rushed up again.


    I don''t know how long after that, when ye ye''s hand untied Yu Chang''s belt and reached into her pants again, Yu Chang finally pushed ye away contentedly, "rogue ye ye, it''s over today." No matter the stunned leaves, tidy up the clothes, turn to get out of bed, open the door and go.


    In fact, it''s not that Yu Chang doesn''t want to continue, but that she "pees" her pants again. This time, she''s quite a lot. She''s too shy. When ye catches up with her on the sofa outside, she''s still blushing. Ye holds her hand across her pants and puts it on Nu Ting''s lower body. "Look at it. It''s like this. You''ve run away. It''s too irresponsible." Then he put his hand into Yu Chang''s clothes, and the other hand wanted to take off Yu Chang''s belt.


    "Ye ye, you have the courage to play a hooligan on the sofa. You are not afraid that aunt yunyun will come back to see you." Feather chang this words, leaf immediately honest down, yes, if mother saw, also can''t be knocked off a layer of skin, especially at this time don''t want to let her angry.


    Looking at Ye''s honesty, Yu Chang smiles with pride, takes Ye''s hand and says, "don''t be angry. Come on, I''ll tell you about Shang Yue''s becoming a big star." He took an apple and bit it, then handed it to the leaf. "Shangyue has been taking part in her holiday and weekend singing training. A few days ago, a star scout from a famous record company found out what kind of competition she took part in. He told Shangyue that he was optimistic about Shangyue''s potential. He asked Shangyue to take part in several holiday training of his company. If she performs well, she will promote her records."


    After that, ye just turned on the TV with a "Oh." Yu Chang was very dissatisfied and pushed ye, "what''s your reaction?" Put on slippers and left. After a while, he came back. "There''s nothing to eat at home. I''ll go back to our house and look for it."


    Yushang finds a box of cakes in Yueshang''s room and thinks to herself, how can she be like this? She hides things so close when she lives alone. She turns her eyes and changes all the things she eats. Before the change is finished, the door outside is opened. Ouyang Shijie and Yao Meiling come back together. They change their shoes and say, "the old man called again and said that everything is arranged there To transfer us all in a month. "


    "That didn''t say how the affair of feather clothes was going? Have you found anything? " Yao Meiling seemed very excited and her tone changed.


    "It must be something. If you can''t let us go in a month...


    Yu Shang didn''t hear a word and sat on the ground

 V1.C53

    Feather coat sat on the floor, and didn''t know what was in his mind. He was very confused and mixed. Why, why, why, why did he want to separate?


    I don''t know whether to Tell ye ye now. They must have thought of telling themselves at last. Ye ye and aunt yunyun certainly don''t know. How long later, Yueshang pushed the door in and said, "ah, Yushang, what are you doing? How can you make my things so messy? I''ll tell mom."


    Yao Meiling, who is cooking, is stunned. Why is Yu Shang at home? Doesn''t that mean that she has heard everything? There has been no movement for such a long time. I must have been angry when I heard it. When I looked at Ouyang Shijie, who was sitting on the sofa watching TV, he was also looking at it. Yao Meiling set the fire down and wiped her hands with her apron to see her feather dress.


    Yu Chang stood up and saw Yao Meiling come and stand at the door of the room. She didn''t speak. She pushed aside. Yao Meiling wanted to hold her


    Without stopping, he went to the door, "is this a secret?" Yao Meiling and Ouyang Shijie were stunned. Yu Chang put on his shoes and said, "don''t worry, I won''t say it." There is no turning back.


    Yes, it can''t be said now. Ye Ye''s mood has just improved. It may be a blow to him. How can it be like this? Why. Yu Chang''s tears couldn''t be controlled, and he was helpless outside the door. The door of the corridor rang. Someone went upstairs. Yu Chang quickly dried his tears, pretended to be OK, rang the doorbell and yelled for Ye Zi to open the door.


    "Did you go home to find food? I thought you were kidnapped. I''ll call the police if I don''t come back. " Looking at Yu Chang changing shoes, ye mumbled that she had been waiting for food for a long time. She was worried, but after looking around, she didn''t see what she was taking. "What''s the food?".


    Feather clothes just remember, can''t, the cake forgot to take, also don''t want to go back, push open leaves, wearing her pink slippers, treading to the kitchen run, "ah, aunt Yun, what are you doing delicious, too fragrant, haven''t opened the door I can smell, today I don''t go home to eat."


    Ye ye also came over, "it''s like you''ve had a few meals at home, eating our family, living in our family or other people''s family." Patted her on the shoulder, "what are you staring at? Take the bowl and chopsticks." When ye Zhiqiu was at home, he did all the work. If he wasn''t at home, the two children didn''t do it.


    Looking at Li Xiangyun''s hand holding the shovel, Yu Shang knows that she must remember something unhappy again. "You take it, you take it. I want to learn to cook with aunt yunyun." Then he came up to Li Xiangyun and wiped her sweat with the towel on the side. Seeing Li Xiangyun smile at her, Yu Shang said to the leaf with pride, "when I learn, I will cook. You can cook. Aunt yunyun will sit there and watch TV."


    "Just blow it. I don''t know if I can eat your cooking in my life." Ye ye left with the bowl and chopsticks.


    Yu Chang was stunned for a moment. Yes, he was going to leave in a few days. He was thousands of miles away from the leaf. When could he meet him and cook for him? For the first time, he didn''t reply and pretended to study cooking seriously.


    Li Xiangyun felt the strange appearance of Yu Chang. Looking at Yu Chang''s tears wandering around her eyes, she thought that she was angry at growing leaves. Yu Chang has always been very generous. "Come on, study hard with my aunt, and show him in a few days, let him look down on people." Li Xiangyun carefully taught when to put oil, when to put salt, when to turn vegetables


    In fact, Li Xiangyun agrees with Ye Ye''s words in her heart. Let''s not talk about whether Yu Shang will learn. Recently, she guesses from the meaning that Yao Meiling and Ouyang Shijie accidentally revealed that they may have to move away. With the distance between them, will the two families be so good? Will the separated children still remember the previous friendship? It''s hard to say that in reality, there are temptations everywhere, not to mention children, even adults can''t refuse.


    Ye ye always thinks that Yu Chang is very strange these days. Although she still gets into Ye''s quilt at night as usual, she doesn''t tell stories any more. Instead, she pulls ye ye to recall their past and asks her some questions that she thinks are wishful thinking. Sometimes she tears and says happily.


    "Leaf, if I die, will you miss me?" Feather dress pillow leaf''s arm sticks in his bosom to ask.


    "No, you''re so annoying. You don''t let people sleep every day. Maybe I''ll celebrate." Ye Ye is rubbing Yu Chang''s smooth and mellow thigh with her thigh. Yu Chang wants to kick ye when she hears about it. Ye ye sandwiches her thigh between her two legs. The more she rubs, the more exciting it is. She wants to put her hand into Yu Chang''s pajamas and is stopped.


    "If we live so far away that you can''t see me every day, would you think about it?" The leaf felt the water slide on the chest, and the feather coat almost murmured, "I will think." Hold the waist of the leaf tightly, as if to melt into the body of the leaf.


    The leaf touched the forehead of the feather coat, "it''s not hot. Why do you always talk nonsense? You''ve asked this question several times these days. I think it''s OK. I can''t sleep because I miss you."


    This fool doesn''t know anything. It''s better to know later. He''ll save the same as himself. If he knows, will he be the same as himself? Yes, he won''t.


    The night before yesterday, before going to bed, Yao Meiling called Yu Chang over, picked up a jade pendant and asked her to take it with her. She replaced the jade token of love with Ye. The jade pendant is an unknown little beast. It''s green and crystal clear. It''s very beautiful if it has spirit, but Yu Chang just can''t see it. She doesn''t want to change Ye''s jade token.Yao Meiling told Yu Chang that this jade pendant was very difficult for her grandfather to ask for. If she wore it, she would not have to be with the leaves all day and could do whatever she wanted.


    Feather Chang didn''t think of what''s good about it. Isn''t it good to be with leaves all day long? "I don''t need it. I don''t take it." Yu Shang threw the jade pendant on the sofa and got up to go back to sleep.


    "Well, we''re going to live in the provincial capital in three days. If you don''t take it, you''ll still be sleepless and seriously ill." Ouyang Shijie lives in Yushang and presses her on the sofa.


    Feather dress pitifully looking at father and mother, "I still live here, don''t you go to the provincial capital?"? Uncle Ye has just passed away. We are all gone. Aunt Yun Yun and ye ye are so lonely. They have no relatives. If they want to go, they can''t go now. " Yu Chang shook Ouyang Shijie''s hand, "Dad, please."


    Ouyang Shijie touched Yuchang''s head and said with an apologetic smile, "no, Yuchang, your grandfather made you have to go. You know your grandfather''s temper. If you don''t go, maybe he can do something, maybe he will tie you away."


    Feather dress is very clear, such a thing that stubborn old man really can do, perhaps also vent anger to leaf body, looking at mother to take a jade pendant to her, and took down the jade card, "Mom, don''t take this, two together."


    "You can''t bring three things together." I can''t help but take it off.


    "The sachet is gone. I''ll take this." Feather clothes hold on.


    "How can you not take the sachet? You have to take it to 18 years old, but it''s not easy for your mother to get it when she''s pregnant with you. This jade brand has no other effect. There''s plenty of time to take it later. I''ll put it for you first, and I''ll give it to you when I can take it." Conveniently handed the jade card to Ouyang Shijie.


    Feather clothes reluctantly looking at the father put the jade card up, "when do we leave, you and aunt yunyun said?"


    "We''re going to say tomorrow that we''ll leave in three or five days." Yao Meiling and Ouyang Shijie are a little embarrassed when they are asked by Yu Shang, but they can''t help it. Most of this is done according to the meaning of the old man of Ouyang family.


    Feather dress is very sad to father and mother''s way of doing, now think of all don''t know that night is when to fall asleep, how to fall asleep. Feather Chang touched leaf''s face, "leaf, I sing a song for you." Without waiting for others to say yes or no, he began to sing in a low voice: "thinking of you can''t sleep, this is the taste of love


    thinking of you every day, can''t sleep every day


    thinking of you, looking forward to tomorrow coming soon


    see you early, say hello early


    thinking of you can''t sleep, say look at the moon and laugh together


    accompany me, My heart, do you know that


    thinking that you can''t sleep, we will look at the moon and laugh together


    we will grow old together, and we will embrace each other if we can''t grow old.


    thinking that you can''t sleep, we will look at the moon and laugh together


    we will grow old together, and we will embrace if we can''t grow old... "


    Yue Chang turned over, and was surprised that she didn''t care. I don''t know why, listening to the leaves, she was very sad. She hugged Yu Chang tightly, and there was no thought in her heart.

 V1.C54

    Ye ye and Yu Chang come back from morning exercise. Sweating, Li Xiangyun has already cooked the meal. Since ye Zhiqiu is gone, Li Xiangyun doesn''t do morning exercise any more.


    Feather dress this morning silent, just seriously looking at the leaves, leaves very strange, "don''t eat to see what I do, see I can be full?" Feather clothes still don''t talk, carry up the atherosclerotic bowl to drink a mouthful.


    Li Xiangyun looked at the two children and sighed in her heart, "ye ye, tomorrow morning, Yushang will go to the provincial capital with their family, or today you will not go to school with Yushang for a day."


    "She didn''t have a holiday. What did she do in the provincial capital?" Ye ye didn''t understand, and he didn''t think of it at all. He ate his favorite steamed bun and said, "what? Do you mean their families have gone to live in the provincial capital? Why, she can''t do without... " The leaf stops, people plan to go to the provincial capital must have a solution.


    Leaves eyes full of sadness, deep bottomless, voice deep hoarse, "tomorrow go, why I now know, why?" Li Xiangyun couldn''t answer. Yu Chang lowered her head and cried. The leaves stood up trembling. No matter what half bowl of porridge and half steamed stuffed bun were left, her lips trembled a few times. "Mom, I''m full and go to school.".


    Li Xiangyun pulls down her feather coat and winks at her. Feather coat reacts. She gets up and holds the leaf with her schoolbag. The leaf pushes away feather coat without any trace. While changing her shoes, she says, "Congratulations, you''ve become a man of a big city."


    Feather Chang cried and pulled the leaf hard. "Leaf, please, please don''t say that. I can''t help it. In fact, I don''t want to leave. Please don''t say that to me." The tears were ticking on the floor.


    Leaf also regret that he said more, but he really can''t forgive the day before he left to know the news, with his father left, the love between the two families will also break up? "If I go to school, you don''t have to. Tomorrow I''ll take a day off to see you off." Deeply saw feather Chang one eye, feel in the heart needle prick pain.


    Feather clothes see the leaf or don''t forgive oneself, repressed for a long time of emotion also burst out, a push to the leaf, tear heart crack lung of shout: "you go, I don''t need you to send, why, why so, how do I know, you are not happy, do I want to, I want to?" Shouts the angry place, pours on the leaf body mercilessly to beat. "Who knows, why, why do you have to force me, why!!" After shouting, I sit on the floor and cough.


    Li Xiangyun really can''t see it any more. She didn''t want to care too much about the two children''s affairs. She quickly picked up Yu Chang. However, Yu Chang''s body was soft and she couldn''t stand at all. She said to the leaf standing at the door: "don''t you take Yu Chang to bed soon."


    The leaf bites down the lip, still can''t go out, also don''t care to change shoes, a embrace feather clothes into the room. Feather clothes lie on the bed or embrace the neck of the leaf does not let go, murmur like saying to himself, "leaf, you don''t do that to me, forgive me, forgive me can''t accompany you, I also know not a few days, is not I don''t tell you, is I dare not tell you, don''t want to let you know sad."


    Li Xiangyun sighed, opened the door and went out.


    Two people lay side by side on the bed, looking at the ceiling, "leaf, you say we are adults, how good, so that we can always be together, do not have to listen to other people''s opinions."


    "Adults have their own ideas. We don''t understand them." Ye ye has some helplessness. No matter how reluctantly, the fact is the truth after all. The departure of the Yushang family is inevitable. For such a sudden reason, ye ye doesn''t want to know, so must Yushang. In fact, what''s the use of knowing.


    Feather clothes climbed up to lie on the leaf chest, "leaf, let''s go outside for a walk, walk those we have walked many times."


    Li Xiangyun saw two children walking out hand in hand. She was worried. Is it a good thing for the two children to develop like this? Feather Chang''s departure this time may be an opportunity. "Are you going out to play? Ye ye, I''ve asked for leave for you. You don''t have to go to school these two days. I also asked for leave to help aunt Meiling clean up her things. " Two people downstairs, Li Xiangyun at the door shouting: "do not go home for lunch to make a phone call."


    Ye ye and Yu Chang walk hand in hand through those familiar streams and alleys. Yu Chang keeps talking. Ye ye only agrees after a long time. Yu Chang is not upset. He goes on talking about things with a smile on his face, but tears keep flowing.


    "Leaf, will you always like me until we grow up and marry me?" Full of hope.


    "Leaf, will you change your mind, like others no longer ignore me." It''s a little pathetic.


    "Leaves


    It was almost noon, and ye didn''t answer several times. Yu Chang held Ye''s hands and said, "Ye, don''t you have anything to say to me? I''m leaving at this time tomorrow. Don''t you want to say something to me? "


    The leaf put the hands of feather clothes to his palm, looked at her gently, and finally opened his mouth, "feather clothes, now the promise is useless, time will change everything, also will prove everything, I can only say to you, I like you now, also want to continue to like you in the future, let''s work hard together, take an examination of the University, take an examination of the provincial capital of Lanzhou University, at that time everything is good Will understand, predestined relationship will be togetherYu Chang is not satisfied with Ye Ye''s words, and pouts out his little mouth. "What do you mean? Is there a chance for you to fall in love with others? Do you want to find an excuse to tell me if you are happy when I''m gone? You don''t have to be afraid that I''m in the way when you like Shang Yue?"


    Ye ye scratched her cheek with her finger, "you say, daydreaming. By the way, you didn''t say goodbye to your classmates. Let''s call home and go to school at noon?"


    At noon, there are not many students in the class. I heard that Shangyue went shopping outside school. Yushang told me about himself on the platform. Many people were reluctant to part with him. Several female students cried, and Yushang was in a bad mood. Parting is always a kind of torture to people. He didn''t want to make everyone sad. Yushang took the leaf to wait for Shangyue outside the school gate, regardless of the hours Waiting for two little girls to fight, now two people are very good.


    Thousands of hope, thousands of hope, all have to go to class, Shang Yue just came slowly, ye ye and Yu Shang went forward, "Yu Shang, you and ye ye don''t ask for leave and don''t come, how come again, what''s the matter." It''s boring to have no feather clothes and leaves in Shangyue''s class, or you can''t come back so late without buying anything. Shangyue is overjoyed to see them.


    Feather clothes hold Shang Yue''s hand, "let''s go to the park on the other side of the road. Can we have one less class in the afternoon?" Looking at Shangyue in the clouds, he tells Shangyue what happened when he goes to Yushang. When he goes to the small pavilion in the park, Yushang is finished. Shangyue is very surprised. He looks at Yushang and leaves and thinks that they are cheating her.


    When she was sure that it was true, her tears were always faster than those of Yu Chang, and then flowed down. They wriggled their lips and didn''t know what to say. The two girls held each other and cried for a long time. When Yu Chang wiped away her tears, they said to ye ye: "ye ye, go there. I want to talk to Shang Yue alone." The leaf said nothing and left.


    "There''s something you can''t say in front of the leaves." Shang Yue wiped her tears and didn''t understand.


    Feather clothes a face serious, let Shangyue also stopped crying, "Xiaoyue", this is the first time feather clothes called her Xiaoyue, "Xiaoyue, remember when we were young because of the leaves always quarrel, at that time maybe we don''t know anything, take him as a toy, want to have the right to him, don''t know whether you will like him now." Feather Chang pauses for a moment, see nothing on Shang Yue''s face, "but I still like it, more than before, but I''m leaving him tomorrow, I don''t want to, there''s no way." Yu Chang''s tears came out again, and the hand holding Shang Yue was trembling.


    "Ye Ye''s father has just passed away. He is very sad. He will be even more sad if our family leaves at this time. I want you to take care of him more. Ye Ye is very clever in learning, but sometimes he is very stupid and lazy." At this point, Yu Shang''s face is smiling, as if immersed in happy memories, "he never wants to sharpen pencils, and he doesn''t know how to clean the table. He also likes to ask me to tie his shoes when playing football. He prefers tea drinks to carbonated drinks. If he ever falls when riding a bicycle, you should pay attention to his safety..."


    One by one, Shang Yue couldn''t remember how much Yu Shang said. He was sad and envious. However, Yu Shang seemed to be possessed. He said, "he can''t wash clothes by himself or use a washing machine. If you don''t remind him of a nightgown, he will wear it for half a month. He likes to sleep with a quilt instead of a pillow." Shang Yue can''t help but lie down in Yu Chang''s arms, which wakes her up. Yu Chang laughs bitterly and says what to do with so much.


    "Xiaoyue, I gave the leaf to you, and you will give it back to me when you see me again." The leaf has already come over, feather Chang busy told Shang Yue the most important sentence.


    That afternoon, Shang Yue skipped the whole day''s class. That night, Shang Yue lived in Ye Zi''s house again and squeezed the moon clothes out of the bed. That night, three people were crowded in a quilt. They didn''t know when they would fall asleep.

 V1.C55

    Ye Zi has the habit of morning exercise. His biological clock is very punctual. Although he goes to bed late, he still wakes up soon after daybreak. But he doesn''t want to exercise any more today. Yu Shang is going to leave. He really can''t bear it.


    Feather clothes tightly against the leaves in the arms, leaves wake up this tiny movement, she may also have a feeling in the dream, turn over and lie flat, a hand is still tightly holding the leaf''s hand, as if afraid of him to leave.


    Habitually, ye ye grabbed Yu Chang''s hand and put it into her pajamas. She put her hand on her own steamed bread, and ye put her hand on Yu Chang''s hand and gently kneaded it. This kind of thing has happened many times. Yu Chang likes it very much. He likes the feeling that two people touch their hands at the same time.


    Shang Yue hasn''t woken up yet. She feels someone touching her hand. Her hand seems to be on the Mimi. Did she sleep with her mother again? No, she was sleeping at Ye Zi''s home yesterday. Shang Yue was surprised that she hadn''t changed her habit when she was a child. This broken hand can touch the Mimi of Yu Shang by herself. Yu Shang is so stupid that she doesn''t know how to take it down and hold it down with her hand. Before she wakes up, she quickly pulls out her hand. Otherwise, it''s too embarrassing for her to find out. If ye finds out, it''s even worse, I don''t think I''m a little girl. However, although the Mimi of feather dress is as elastic as her own, it seems that she is not as big as her own. I don''t know if she has ever let the leaves touch her when she sleeps with the leaves all day. Well, it must be the leaves. What''s the flavor of the leaves? Shame, Shang Yue''s face "Teng" red.


    Feather''s hand to run, of course, the leaves can''t let go, grasp more tightly, but also with her fingers gently poke half buried in the slow head above the small protrusion of the size of soybeans, in feather''s struggle, just poked twice, the small protrusion stood up, twist between the two, there is always a kind of excitement in my heart.


    No matter how silly, Shang Yue knows that the person holding her hand will never be Yu Chang. Yu Chang won''t be so colorful. Besides, she feels that Yu Chang''s hand won''t be so big and his fingers won''t be so thick. Shang Yue is absent-minded for a while. What''s the matter? A boy holding his hand and touching another girl''s little Mimi is almost more shameful than letting a boy touch his own Mimi People, can be angry that he did not let go.


    Ye Ye''s little hand of Yu Chang is struggling even harder. She is very proud in her heart. Little girl, you are not so beautiful. She used to take the initiative to touch my hand. She knows that Shang Yue is too shy to let go today. Then I have to touch it again. I have more strength to rub my hand.


    Feather coat may feel more uncomfortable. He turns over and leans his back against the leaf. This leaf is more convenient. The other arm can also be used by feather coat. He presses the little hand on feather coat''s chest with his other hand. The original hand touches the leaf along the feather coat''s hand. The more he touches the leaf, the more wrong the position is. When he touches the leaf on his shoulder, there is still something wrong It''s a bigger steamed bread, but the two hands of the leaf are far apart. The two steamed bread are definitely not for one person


    Ye ye knows that it''s broken, and his hand swishes back. Under the tension, he forgets to let go of the other hand. His heart is blank. Shang Yue is about to cry. How can he carry his back like this? Why should he touch the Mimi of feather garment? It''s Fair for him. He just touched someone else''s Mimi, and his Mimi was immediately touched by others.


    But Shangyue can''t move now. The feather coat was suddenly woken up by Ye Ye just now, and it has to be found if it was taken away. Besides, those who were caught tightly still can''t take it away. If they pretend to sleep, they don''t know anything. Let them solve it, and then they don''t admit it when they wake up. It must be said that Ye Zi must have grasped it and put it on. Anyway, Ye Ye''s hand is still holding it.


    Feather Chang didn''t feel wrong when he woke up. There were two hands on the Mimi. The leaf was often touched by two hands. But today, how can two hands be put on one Mimi? Let him be. Anyway, he will leave soon, and he can''t touch it. Also habitually put his hand in, to drill under the leaf''s hand, let him grasp his hand to touch, feather clothes found that this touch will be more comfortable and exciting.


    The two people who made the mistake were nervous, but they both forgot to take their hands out. After putting her hand at the bottom, she felt something was wrong. Her hand was very small and obviously not the leaf. She was quite direct. One hand immediately lifted the quilt. You don''t have to look inside to know that there were two arms in her pajamas, not one person''s.


    How could it be like this? Yu Chang was stunned and looked left and right. Both of them were still closed, but it was obvious that Shang Yue was not very professional. His eyes were closed, but his eyelids were always blinking. Feather Chang is shy. What''s the matter? I can''t take out two people''s hands, but I hold her down one by one.


    After thinking about it for a while, Yu Shang knows the general situation. It must be that ye ye grabbed Shangyue''s hand as her own when she was sleeping. They both had to touch Shangyue''s Mimi if they really wanted to have a situation. But now what should they do? I''m embarrassed. Fortunately, I''ll leave soon. I don''t have to face them all the time. Yes, wake them up and let them pretend they don''t know, We can''t let them both hide like this.


    Feather clothes to push two people wake up, don''t wake up also can''t, that always push still don''t wake up of, grasp two people commit a crime of hand, feather clothes strong endure shame idea, "say, this is how to return a responsibility?" Shang Yue looks up with a red face. She just meets Ye''s eyes and lowers her head. Ye is smiling at Yu Chang. It''s really hard to explain. It''s said that she happened to meet ye in her sleep and Yu Chang doesn''t believe it."I lost my innocence in this way, absolutely not. I want to return it." When Yu Chang finished saying this, Shang Yue almost laughed and thought, "in this way, you can have any innocence. You''ve already let the leaves disappear." But she didn''t dare to say. She was afraid that feather clothes were real. What should she do if she wanted to touch her own Mimi.


    Shang Yue quickly wrapped up the quilt to protect her chest. The leaf said with a smile, "that''s OK, but after touching, no one owes anyone. You two should touch me first." And then leaves open chest airspace.


    Shang Yue almost faints, and he needs two people to touch it together. After touching him, does he and Yu Shang want to touch my Mimi together? Feather clothes hear the words of the leaf, and see Shang Yue frightened kitten like curled up for a group of smile, also beat the leaf, "let you bad, let you rogue." Shang Yue knew that she was fooled by Ye, and she also sat up and tortured ye with Yu Chang.


    Ye Ye was beaten by two people. All three of them were in rags. Ye ye felt that this was not good, so he used his unique skill, "all of them are gone. Don''t say, your Mimi is not as big as Shang Yue''s The two girls immediately stopped, covered their chests and got into the quilt. When they want to deal with the leaves again, the door is knocked open by Yueshang.


    Yueshang told them to get up quickly and leave after breakfast. They really had to leave. The three people no longer had the mood of fighting. Ye ye picked up his clothes and went to wear them outside. He left feather clothes and Shang Yue in the room.


    Just after breakfast, the car that picked them up had already stopped downstairs. Everything had been packed. Ouyang Shijie asked to take things downstairs. Yu Shang came to Yao Meiling and said, "Mom, can''t I go?"


    Yao Meiling shakes her head. Yu Chang turns and runs to the kitchen to cry.


    The things that should be taken were all moved down, but the feather coat had not come down yet. Ye ye said, "I''ll go up and call her.". Ouyang Shijie nodded and thought about it, pulling Yao Meiling to follow.


    When ye ye walks into the house, Yu Chang comes over with a plate. Shang Yue follows him, her eyes are red with tears. "Ye ye, I said I would learn to cook for you that day, but it''s a little short. I only learned how to scramble eggs, but I haven''t learned it well. You can eat it, and I will make better dishes for you later."


    Leaf mechanical took the plate, is scrambled eggs, scattered also some hair paste, tears can no longer help, feather dress deep look, "Jun Xin know my heart, distant two do not forget, don''t send me, I don''t want to have the scene of parting." Turn around and squeeze past Ouyang Shijie''s side, go downstairs, tears, no turning back.


    leaves did not go downstairs, standing on the balcony watching the feather dress slowly drive away, downstairs Indus tree leaves quietly falling, it is late autumn, for leaves, this autumn is very cold.


    Since ancient times, it is sad to leave, but it can be neglected in the Qingqiu Festival. Yes, ye silently recites these two sentences, turns around and takes a big mouthful of the eggs. Tears drop on the plate. The eggs in his mouth are bitter, sweet, salty and sour. All kinds of tastes are mixed together and come to his heart.

 V1.C56

    Just now, the people in the living room were still a little crowded, but now there were only three people left. Shang Yue asked for half a day''s leave and sat on the sofa with Li Xiangyun. Ye Ye is watching TV with a loud voice, but I don''t know if he can hear it.


    Li Xiangyun picked up an envelope on the coffee table beside the sofa and felt that there was something in it. It couldn''t be feather clothes. They forgot what they didn''t take. They poured it out and quickly put it in.


    Li Xiangyun is a little nervous and secretly puts the envelope under the tea table. After a while, Shangyue goes to school. YeYe doesn''t want to go to school today. After delivering Shangyue, she sits next to Li Xiangyun. "Mom, show me the envelope."


    "There''s nothing in it. Let''s see what it does. Let''s have a good talk with mom." Li Xiangyun holds Ye''s hand.


    "Mom, don''t lie to me. I''ve seen it all. It''s the jade card handed down by our family." Ye ye said it calmly, but Li Xiangyun was not calm at all. It was the jade card that she ordered for her two children when she was a child. Seeing this jade card, Li Xiangyun knew what the Ouyang family meant. She didn''t hate others, and she didn''t feel disappointed. It''s a bit of a joke when she thought about ordering baby kiss. But Li Xiangyun doesn''t want to let ye see this thing, at least he doesn''t want to see it now, for fear that he can''t stand it. After all, Ye has been hit twice in a row these days, and his relationship with Yu Chang is so good. After hearing Ye''s words, Li Xiangyun''s tears flow down and holds Ye tightly in his arms.


    "Mom, it''s no big deal. I can handle it." Said the leaves of the neck of the Ouyang family of a piece of emerald Avalokitesvara down to Li Xiangyun. "Mom, give it back when you have a chance."


    Li Xiangyun wiped away her tears and put the leaf''s connection on her face. "My son has grown up," she said, and tears came out again. "Leaf, now mother and we are dependent on each other. You should be good, we should be good, and don''t let your father worry there."


    In the evening, there is no feather coat. The house is very cold and empty. Li Xiangyun is correcting her homework in the living room over there. Ye is lying on the bed rubbing the jade plate. He is very sad. He doesn''t want his mother to see him. He didn''t expect that uncle Ouyang and aunt Meiling would be like this. Ye believes that feather coat doesn''t know this. He believes in feather coat, but he doesn''t know the future How to get along with Yu Chang, there will be trouble. Let''s practice. There''s plenty of time now. I don''t want to do anything else. But how also can''t calm down heart, sad distress, really want to get drunk.


    "Drinking". At this time, the Ouyang family in the provincial capital, Ouyang Shijie and another man who looked like him and his age, accompanied a red faced and aggressive old man in his 60s to drink. After drinking, Ouyang Shijie got drunk and kept shaking his hands with his glass. "Dad, do you think we have done something wrong? Just go, just go, we shouldn''t do this to them, we shouldn''t do this It''s good for them


    "Shijie, it''s not very good for us to do this. If we don''t, maybe our family will have bad luck in the future. We should think about everything for the family, and think about it in the long run." Then he put Ouyang Shijie''s glass on the table.


    The old man sipped a sip of wine and nodded, "second son, you still have to learn from your brother. How can you still be so emotional? How can I rest assured to you?"


    Ouyang Shijie shed two tears, picked up the wine on the table and drank it, looking a little at a loss.


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a year later, when he graduated from junior high school, Yushang wrote a lot of letters to ye ye and Shangyue, and made a lot of phone calls. But the winter vacation didn''t come. Ye ye knew Yushang''s phone call, but he didn''t take the initiative to call Yushang. It''s not that he didn''t want Yushang, it''s that he didn''t want to call. He knew that Yushang''s family didn''t want him to call Let''s go.


    In the afternoon is the English test. After lunch, Liu Chang took the leaf to the place where there was no one and said, "Qing Cheng, for the English test in a moment, you come out earlier and send me the answer of multiple choice questions by SMS."


    Ye touched Liu Chang''s head: "classmate, you have a fever. You are a super student in football. People have said hello to you. No matter what grades you get, what are you going to do? Besides, teachers and leaders all came to talk to me and let me try to be the first in the city. Do you think I dare to leave the examination room ahead of time? If they don''t get the first prize, they won''t scold me. "


    Liu Chang knocked off the leaf''s hand. "Brother, you don''t think about your brother at all. I don''t want to get a better score in the exam and catch up with Yang Yang of class 2. She said that if you want to catch up with her, you can''t be worse than her in this promotion to high school. You''ve got a big sister Ouyang''s left and Shang Yue. Now Shang Yue treats you more. My brother also wants to have such a person."


    Ye ye looked around and knocked on Liu Chang''s head, "I''ll tell you again, Shang Yue and I are clear." However, more than half a year''s business month is very good for ye ye. It''s time for her to catch up with primary school. If she doesn''t have training at the weekend, she will go to ye ye to play. When ye ye plays football, she has tied the shoelaces of her shoes several times. It''s much better. However, it''s very difficult for Liu Chang to catch up with Yang Yang in his grades. His grades are about 50 in the whole grade. Liu Chang''s usual grades are very poor, let alone.


    Liu Chang mumbled, "no human nature, they have a woman to see other people''s jokes." Leaf in his butt kicked a foot, "have this time you might as well invite others to pass you the answer, in my here grin Ji what, I can let Yang Yang promise with you?"? That''s impossible. I''m afraid you''ll be harmed by a good little girl. " Then he ran away from Liu Chang.When ye came out of the examination room after taking the English test, he saw Liu Changzheng''s face in mourning and what Xiao Pang was saying. Ye also came over.


    "My mobile phone is Nokia''s, and the ring function can''t be set to vibration when receiving SMS, which is fatal, especially in the exam. Other people''s mobile messages can be tuned to vibration to receive information without being aware of it. Unlike the hapless Nokia in my hand, the invigilator in the corridor can be called up with a "tick".


    The so-called person counts him is inferior to the day counts. My examination room is arranged in a corner on the first floor. As soon as all mobile phones enter the examination room, the information index will be zero immediately! Only my Nokia, the information index is still displayed as two grid, I quietly suggested that a few anxious close friends around me, take it easy, I am in control of everything.


    Song Zhaojun''s English is very good. I asked him to go out early and pass me the choice answers. This guy is good. When the examination time passed a little more than an hour, my pocket "didi" rang, and I immediately got a boost. The life-saving message came!


    The message to save lives is coming, and the fatal invigilator is also listening to the news. I took out the portable alarm clock from another pocket and put it on the desk. The teacher came to ask me what happened, I pointed to the alarm clock, "what, teacher, I lost my watch two days ago."


    This move is learned from the football match, which is called "no fighting without preparation".


    The moment the teacher turned around, 20 choices were copied. In less than 10 minutes, the phone rang again. I acted as if nothing had happened. When the teacher came near, I picked up the alarm clock and took it apart face to face. I took off the battery and unscrewed the back cover. I looked at it and said strangely, what''s the matter? It''s always ringing. Maybe it''s broken? The teacher knocked on my desk to make me pay attention. There are still 1 / 3 blanks left in the multiple choice questions on the paper. I think it will be enough if I send it again.


    This time when the mobile phone rang, the invigilator''s old lady was angry and rushed to me. I didn''t wait for her to come. I grabbed the alarm clock and knocked it on the table. "What a broken alarm clock! It''s going on and on! " When the old lady came, I directly sent the alarm clock, "teacher, please take away the alarm clock, or it will disturb the quiet of the examination room." The old lady was relieved. She took the alarm clock and whispered, "there are more than 20 minutes left. Please answer the questions well."


    At this time, my face presents a picture of a big harvest, I began to pass notes to my brothers and sisters around. Is busy, the mobile phone unexpectedly "didi" ring again! The teacher''s eyes swept to this side, and my cold sweat immediately came down! I couldn''t find a coin in my pocket except a roll of toilet paper. The old lady whispered a few words to another invigilator, and her expression became serious.


    In my hurry, I raised my head to the people around me and asked, "do some of you have alarm clocks?" Around the brothers are very cooperative, one by one innocent face: "no ah." I also wonder, "what''s that sound?" The old lady came over and said, "don''t talk!" I took the opportunity to get up, said the teacher I hand in the paper.


    In a few minutes, my friends who passed the answers came out one after another, clapping hands outside the examination room to celebrate each other, which meant a great victory of the revolution. Then someone asked me, who sent the last message? I take out my mobile phone and read the information. Under the green background light, there are a few clear black words... "

 V1.C57

    "Green background light, clear a few small black words: the answer is wrong."


    In addition to a few brothers who accepted Liu Chang''s answer, they were stunned. Xiao Pang was so mysterious that he didn''t take a breath. Ye''s mood, which had been repressed for more than half a year, was much brighter. Liu Chang said, "my Yang Yang, is gone. No, I''m going to fight song Zhaojun."


    The duel didn''t come true, but Liu Chang was a little trembling. She happened to meet Yang Yang on the way, and she didn''t know who she was smiling at. Liu Chang must think that it was consolation and encouragement to him. Ye Ye was sweating with waterfall, and people didn''t know anything. What comforts you and encourages you? The man in secret love, fool.


    But this really has an effect on Liu Chang. After all the exams, Liu Chang excitedly announced that with Yang Yang''s encouragement, he would play all the next three exams above his level, and his scores would definitely surprise everyone. Ye ye said nothing and left after pulling Shang Yue''s arm. He was sure that Liu Chang was a weak child now.


    "Shang Yue, did Yu Shang call you these days? Did you say when you''ll be back? " Ye Zi hasn''t received a phone call from Yu Chang for half a month, and there''s no letter. He''s busy with the exam.


    Shang Yue was very dissatisfied with ye ye, "ye ye, I didn''t say you. Why can''t you take the initiative to call Yu Shang? Yu Shang has complained to me about this for several times. Yu Shang is so kind to you that he is blind."


    "I don''t always write to her. Please answer my questions." Ye ye thought to himself, how can you know the things here? Even the feather clothes are not clear. The changes of the world are unpredictable.


    "You have reason. I know what a heartless woman is. That''s you. I''ll tell you, Yu Chang said that he would come in a few days and call before he came Shang Yue doesn''t say anything to Ye. Yu Shang tells her that she''s not allowed to come at home. She''s fighting for it. Shang Yue thinks it''s bad to Tell ye, but she doesn''t understand why she''s not allowed to come.


    Ye Ye was a little excited and joked with Shang Yue, "am I a heartbreaker? How negative, in addition to you, I have not had too much contact with other girls, you don''t think I''m chasing you


    Shang Yue''s face was red and she put out her fist to beat the leaves. "Hey, hey, what are you two doing? Pay attention to the influence in broad daylight. Don''t engage in those hooligan activities in front of our pure primary school students and poison the good socialist youth." Liu Chang, Xiao Pang and others came over, and the song Zhaojun brothers were among them. One of them had messy hair and his clothes were not neat.


    Ye Ye is used to Liu Chang''s nonsense, but Shang Yue is always quiet and shy in front of her classmates. When she hears Liu Chang''s words, she blushes even more and forgets to refute. She hides behind ye ye and whispers, "ye ye, you don''t care what Liu Chang says."


    "Shangyue, what are you shy about? It''s normal for men to love women. Besides, now that we are going to high school, falling in love is not puppy love, is it?" Then he motioned to the people around him to wait for their support, but others were not so shameless as him. They all looked down at the ants or looked up at the moon. Liu Chang was very angry, "Song Zhaojun, don''t you think so?"


    Song Zhaojun is very unlucky, but who let him pass the wrong answer, can only nod unknowingly. Ye Ye was bullied by Shang Yue for a long time. She also wanted to see how embarrassed she was. "Liu Chang, don''t talk nonsense and let people pass it on. We are very innocent." This makes people feel that not only some of them have no silver, but also some of them add fuel to the fire.


    Looking at Shang Yue secretly pinching the leaves, Liu Chang failed to control his mouth, "you are innocent, don''t you have no children, no children is innocent." Ye ye sees his nonsense, and his waist hurts a lot. He wants to kick. Liu Chang quickly explains, "I know that people here are trustworthy brothers, and they will never talk nonsense. But you are worthy of being our boss. You can take the lead in everything. Can you, can you..." I''m sorry to say that. It''s amazing.


    "Can I ask my sister-in-law to come out and get together with Yang Yang sometime? They have a good relationship. Please." Then he got close to Shang Yue and didn''t walk even after he got a foot from the leaf.


    "Sister in law, who is sister in law?" Shang Yue is still a little confused. Every word Liu Chang just said makes her blush and heart beat. After all, she still likes leaves. It''s just that it''s hard for her to be entrusted to Yu Chang. On the one hand, it''s friendship, on the other hand, it''s love. It''s very contradictory, but she really wants to compete with Yu Chang.


    "Sister-in-law, I can''t see that you still have such humor. It''s a perfect match for elder brother." As soon as Liu Chang''s words are finished, Shang Yue pushes the leaf fiercely, regardless that her backpack is still in the leaf''s hand. The frightened little rabbit runs away. The leaf is so depressed that who provokes you? Who do you want to go to.


    "My sister-in-law is really a talented person. They all say that Qingcheng is fast with the ball, but that''s all." This is reliable. Everyone nodded together, but Liu Chang was abused.


    Ye ye, they finally found Shang Yue in front of the landmark building of experimental middle school (the examination room of No.1 middle school is here). She is talking to several girls about the answer. See the leaves of their arrival is also a little embarrassed, side over not to look at them.


    This landmark building is a sculpture: a young girl holding a book in her left hand and a dove symbolizing peace in her right hand. Liu Chang looked at it seriously and nodded his head. A classmate named Wang Jianhua patted him on the shoulder. "Hooligan (Liu Chang bandit number), what''s the conclusion of lewdness."Liu Chang went to a place far away from Ye Zi and gave Wang Jianhua a thumbs up, "experiment is worthy of being an experiment. The meaning of this statue coincides with the idea in Liu Chang''s quotations - reading is a bird''s use!


    The ground was full of people.


    When ye ye et al. Ravaged Liu Chang again, Shang Yue ran away early and made a phone call with everyone. Ye took Shang Yue''s backpack home, but Li Xiangyun didn''t come back. Ye opened the refrigerator and took out a bottle of good boiled water. There were no previous drinks in it. It was not Li Xiangyun who didn''t buy it, but ye who didn''t let it. He felt that he was alone at home now To earn money, you should save some money. Drinking boiled water can also quench your thirst. I remember the first time I said this sentence was on New Year''s Eve. Ye ye and Li Xiangyun were watching TV while making dumplings. Li Xiangyun cried in a mess. After cooking the dumplings, Li Xiangyun and ye went out to burn paper for ye Zhiqiu. Li Xiangyun cried and told ye Zhiqiu what happened at home, she said Everything is fine at home. Ye Ye is very sensible and obedient, so that he doesn''t have to worry there. He is taken care of by elder brother Ouyang and elder sister Meiling...... Ye ye understands why her mother said that, but he doesn''t understand why the Yushang family did that. Li Xiangyun''s legs are soft after burning the paper. Ye ye helps her sit down and cleans up the ashes of the paper.


    Ye can''t forget what her mother said on the way home that night. The sound of firecrackers is also so clear, "son, there are only two people left, my mother and you. Let''s live well and let those who look down on us have a look." Ye ye knows what his mother means, he will work hard, and he will change his old idea of yearning for an ordinary life.


    As soon as Ye Zi finished drinking a bottle of water, Shang Yue''s call arrived, "Ye, what are you doing tomorrow? Go to play football with Liu Chang again? Don''t go. Accompany me to the city theater to participate in the competition. Yes, I was informed temporarily. My parents don''t have time, so I know you are the best. OK, that''s it. I''ll see you at 8:30 a.m. in the city theater Without waiting for any indication, Shang Yue had already hung up.


    Ye Zi shakes his head. When is Shang Yue so tough? But Shang Yue is really good to ye ye and Li Xiangyun. If he has time, he will come to chat with Li Xiangyun. If he doesn''t have time to come for a week, he will still call to chat for more than ten or twenty minutes. It seems that he can only tell Liu Chang that they "lost their brother". Will this be a preference for color over friends.


    At 11 a.m. the next day, ye ye and Shang Yue came out of the city theater. The weather was very hot. Shang Yue happily took out a small umbrella from her other bag. "Ye ye, you said how stupid you are. You didn''t know how to take an umbrella in such hot weather. You said you were not satisfied with it. What are you doing? Come in." Pull the leaves under the umbrella.


    Ye ye took the umbrella and thought to himself, there was a boy who still took the umbrella, but he didn''t say, "Comrade star, in order to celebrate that you won the first place again, shall we say something about French etiquette?" Two people play a small umbrella, shoulder to shoulder, leaves smell a refreshing fragrance.


    Shang Yue eyebrows a pick, "do you dare? I''ll cooperate if you dare Ye ye stares at her pink lips. Shang Yue can''t help but bow her head. Just at this time, the phone in her bag rings.

 V1.C58

    Shangyue called and put it in her bag, "go, wait in the shade of the tree next to me for a while. Ah, my cousin said she''d come to see me. She''s already on her way, and she''ll be there."


    "Do you have a cousin? How come I''ve never heard of you? Why don''t you two go play and I''ll go home first? " Ye ye thinks, what''s the meaning of being with two girls? It''s better to go home to practice martial arts and ask Liu Chang to play football when it''s cool.


    "Whatever you go, go with me." Shang Yue is very strong to pull the leaf, also handed him the bag, "my cousin is also our school, now grade two, called Ye Yiyi, also with your surname, heard of it?"


    "Is it famous?" Leaves really have no impression.


    "No, you haven''t heard of Ye Yiyi? Child prodigy, 11 years old, grade one in junior high school. She is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She was once called the two female tigers in junior high school together with Yu Chang. Have you ever heard of her


    Ye ye thinks that Shang Yue''s expression is very cute, with big eyes and small mouth open, "haven''t you heard that it''s embarrassing?"


    "Haha, no shame, no shame, but I tell you, my cousin is very unconvinced with your academic performance. She wants to jump to our class to compete with you, but she admires you for playing football. She has seen all the matches you participated in in in the school team, and I found her watching from a distance several times when you practiced." It''s true. Shang Yue knows that if Yiyi didn''t feel that she was unconvinced by ye ye in her study, she might have asked for Ye''s signature. She has taken all the pictures of David in her room. What does it mean? There are football stars she likes more.


    Said, not far from a bus stop came a little girl, a small vest jeans shorts, and wearing a pair of sunglasses, strange and cool, Shang Yue pushed the leaves for a while, to meet, "this is my cousin."


    The leaf also followed to go up, the heart way, looking like is a witch, careful a little bit good.


    "Cousin, you have to let me come with you. There was someone. I said you two were dating. You still don''t admit that you were arrested. Don''t be embarrassed. I''m very open-minded." Yiyi pushed Shang Yue away and walked to ye, "do I call you ye Qingcheng or your brother-in-law? Tell me what you have to do with my cousin. " Maybe it''s hard to wear sunglasses. Yiyi takes off the glasses and hands them to Shangyue with her mobile phone. Shangyue points out that Yiyi finds Shangyue''s treasure in YeYe''s hand.


    Bag snatched things into it, she yelled: "needless to say, needless to say, let the boy take the bag will have a problem, besides, you still have a Shubao in this bag." Said Yiyi students also take this thing out to let the leaves appreciate.


    Shangyue is so shy. It''s just these two days during the holiday. When she came out in the morning, she put a bag of hugshubao in her bag. The aunt really wanted to take it out. She grabbed the bag and held it tightly in her arms. She didn''t dare to look at the leaves.


    Ye ye knows what hushubao is. Yu Shang once bought it. She thinks that Yi Yi is definitely better than Yu Shang. Yu Shang certainly doesn''t dare to buy it in front of boys. She doesn''t understand? No, it''s already developed.


    "Brother in law", as soon as Yiyi spoke, Shangyue covered her mouth, "Yiyi, if you talk nonsense again, we''ll go home and see if your mother will let you out." Then he said to the leaf, "let''s go to dinner and celebrate. Anyway, the bonus is 500."


    "Go to McDonald''s, go to McDonald''s." Yiyi is very excited. Ye Zi really doesn''t want to go, let alone want to eat this food. But with Shangyue''s eyes begging, he can only follow them under Yiyi''s push.


    Each of them had a box of French fries, a hamburger and a coke. Yiyi asked for another chicken leg and sat down in an empty seat. When standing in line, it seemed that there was a couple behind the leaves. They ordered a lot of food and sat down beside them. After sitting down, the girl began to eat as if she had been hungry for several days, while the boy was nibbling on the chips one by one, as if he had something on his mind.


    All of a sudden, the boy put down his chips and put them together. He asked seriously, "Qingqing, can I chase you?"


    Without raising her head, the girl said, "no way!"


    The boy asked again, "is that possible?"


    The girl said simply, "maybe not at all!"


    The boy was stunned. He looked at her and stayed there


    The girl had a chicken leg in one hand and a hamburger in the other. She thought the boy was looking at her, so she stopped eating. Then she looked at the boy with pathetic eyes and whispered, "that Can I still eat it? "


    The people beside, including the leaves, all laughed, and the little girl Yiyi coughed with laughter. The boy was helpless and said, "eat, eat..."


    Yiyi finally refrained from laughing and moved from Shangyue''s seat to YeYe''s, "you also learn from others. You''re not accepted and you''re allowed to eat so many things. I''ve promised to be your girlfriend, and you won''t let me eat."


    At the end of the speech, the eyes of all the people around focused on ye ye. Ye ye could see that part of the eyes meant that he was mean, but most of the people meant that such a big little boy had seduced a smaller girl to do evil.


    The leaf stares at Yiyi and knocks on her head, "Yiyi, if you make any more mischief, go home and let your mother beat you, you won''t want to come out with me to play. It''s no use crying." We just understand, oh, they are brothers and sisters, this little girl is really naughty.Shang Yue was stunned for a moment, and quickly lowered her head to drink coke. Yiyi felt very boring, and no one believed what she said. She took a big bite and grabbed the hamburger with half of the leaves. It seemed that she was competing with the girl next to her.


    After eating, listen to Shangyue and Yiyi''s arrangement. It''s hot at noon and go to see a movie first. After it''s cool, go to the stadium and meet Liu Chang. Yiyi is willing to watch football. She calls Liu Chang to inform him that she robbed them all. She also tells Liu Chang to prepare clothes and shoes for ye. Liu Chang asks who she is, and she says it''s Ye''s sister.


    Ye ye can only take this younger sister. Who let him say in mcdonagally that ye ye bought a big bag of food and went into the cinema. When she came out, everything was gone. Shang Yue was still in tears. This is a love tragedy movie. Shang Yue was moved. But Yiyi was eating while criticizing the hero and heroine, saying they were idiots. Incidentally, she also criticizes Shang Yue What is it that tears for two idiots are not idiots? Ye ye thought in his heart, Yiyi classmate, you are a free eater. What three people eat is destroyed by you alone.


    Liu Chang made an appointment, took a suit of his replacement Jersey and shoes (the leaves are about the same size as their two feet), and came to the court early. He was still wondering where Qingcheng''s sister came from. Her voice was very sweet and pleasant. Later, she came to Qingcheng for an introduction, so she had to find a substitute for Yang Yang, right? Qingcheng has forward-looking ideas in this respect, This is not feather clothes elder sister just left, Shangyue on the upper.


    But as soon as ye comes far away, Liu Chang knows that it''s over. Ye Yiyi knows her. She can''t complain that she''s familiar with her voice. Isn''t she? This girl is a witch and can''t be provoked. How did she become Qingcheng''s sister? She also talked and laughed with Shangyue. They were both surnamed ye, distant relatives and distant relatives.


    Yiyi came to the crowd and stood carelessly. He saw Liu Chang pass his clothes and shoes to ye ye. He went over and said, "can I wear these shoes?" Liu Chang looked at her. She raised her chin to Liu Chang and said, "what''s yours? Do you have beriberi, the nails? " Liu Chang said a Leng a Leng, is shaking his head.


    At this time, ye ye and Yi are very familiar with each other. Knowing the girl''s temperament, she points her head with her fingers and says, "I don''t need you to rest." I left with my clothes and shoes.


    When ye ye came back after changing his clothes, Yiyi said to him like a coach, "aren''t you Liu Chang, who claims to be the best forward in No.1 middle school? It''s just a few more goals, waiting for others to pass the ball in the goal every day, you can kick in the goal. You also learn from my brother ye, and run all the way with the ball... " Taking advantage of Shangyue to hold Yiyi, full of sweat, Liu Chang quickly finds a place where she can''t see, and thinks of her own mistakes. After Yiyi got rid of Shangyue, he didn''t find Liu Chang. He pointed to another member of the school team and said, "what kind of guard are you? I don''t know whether you''re a man to man defender or a man to ball defender..."

 V1.C59

    Liu Chang and other people feel very happy to play football with ye ye now. During the rest, there is a little beauty named Yiyi who keeps walking around you to make you look good and talk to you from time to time. It''s like Shang Yue and Yu Shang. They only have ye in their eyes and basically treat other people as air. But also let them feel depressed, this little beauty must have been stimulated, the performance on and off the court in addition to leaves can make her praise a few words, other people take turns to be criticized by her, just like a harsh mother-in-law, give you criticism of the whole body, no face to see people, so it seems to be a bit too much, just Jiangnan students seem to be praised by her: classmate, you fall that It''s very standard for a dog to grab excrement.


    YeYe is speechless to Yiyi. What family can cultivate such a little devil? Shangyue holds a water bottle beside her and shrugs to YeYe. She has no way.


    It was late in the morning, and everyone was sweating all over. How far did Yiyi go home? Yiyi was still shouting behind him, asking ye to remember to call her when she played football again.


    When she got home, Li Xiangyun was answering the phone. When she saw the leaf coming back, she said, "the leaf is back." she gave the phone to the leaf and ran to the kitchen to see the local dishes in the pot.


    It''s Yu Chang. It''s mainly about telling ye that she will come the day after tomorrow. Ye is so excited that she can''t answer Yu Chang''s questions. She doesn''t know what questions she has asked. After putting down the phone, Ye Zi thinks that the arrival of Yu Chang and her family''s reaction to this matter must be against it.


    The leaf guessed exactly. According to Yu Shang''s idea, not to mention in winter and summer vacation, she should come back to live for a few days even on May Day and November day. However, her family would not agree with her coming back. Every holiday, she would find a reason why she could not leave, study and train, visit someone, especially in winter vacation. There were few special people watching her. Yu Shang was worried and had no way, because she felt that her family would give her advice The reason is also very convincing.


    Until that day, she overheard the conversation of her family and realized that it was not the case at all, just to prevent her from going back to Jiangcheng and seeing ye again. Whenever she thought of what she heard, she was afraid. She was really afraid as they said.


    "Dad, what did master Fuyun tell you two days ago? Is the feather dress tight?" There are six people in Ouyang family. Ouyang Jian, Yunduo, Ouyang Shibang, Wang Xiaolin, Ouyang Shijie and Yao Meiling all sit in the living room. Ouyang Jian tells them something about the family. After talking about it, Yao Meiling worries about her daughter and asks.


    "It''s almost the same as before, but he said it more carefully. It''s impossible to fake that feather garment has lost his soul, but he said that the jade pendant he made can''t fundamentally solve the problem. If the soul can''t be recovered, it can only support ten years." Ouyang Jian also liked the little granddaughter of Yu Chang, and sighed with worry.


    "Don''t you have ten years to go, Meiling? You don''t have to worry too much. We''ll find a good way with our family connections." Wang Xiaolin, who sits beside Yao Meiling, comforts that Yunduo is very satisfied with the two sisters-in-law she seldom met before and has been getting along very well in the past year.


    "Dad, did master Fuyun say what is the condition of Yushang''s lost soul disease? Why can the soothing of his magic weapon only last ten years?" Ouyang Shijie is also worried. He doesn''t know whether it''s right or wrong to leave Ye''s family and return to the provincial capital. Don''t hurt Yu Shang. I remember the master of traditional Chinese medicine in Wuyi lane, but he said that as long as Yu Shang is with Ye, there''s no problem. Ouyang Shijie sighed in his heart. Now his father and elder brother have only family in mind. It''s useless to say that they won''t let the two children together.


    Ouyang Jian leaned on the sofa and pointed to the teacup. Yao Meiling immediately filled it with water, and Ouyang Jian took a sip of it with satisfaction. "Master Fuyun said that the theory of apheresis is loss of soul. In fact, it is basically loss of soul. Why do you say that? I will repeat what he explained to me."


    "Human spirit can be called soul. There are three kinds of soul, one is heaven soul, two is earth soul and three is life soul. There are seven Spirits: one is Tianchong, two are intelligent, three are Qi, four are strength, five are center, six are essence and seven are English. The soul is Yin and the soul is Yang. Among them, the three spirits and the seven spirits are divided into yin and Yang. Among the three souls. Heaven soul is Yang, earth soul is Yin, and life soul is Yang. Among the seven spirits, Tianchong, Linghui, Yintian, Yangren and elites are the two spirits


    "Among the three spirits, the two spirits of heaven and earth are always outside, only the soul of life lives alone. The three spirits of heaven and earth don''t often meet. In the seven spirits, there are two Heaven spirits, two earth spirits and three human spirits. Yin and Yang correspond and never separate. And often attached to the human body. In fact, the seven Spirits of human beings are actually the seven chakras and seven energy fields above the midrib of the human body from the top of the head to the crotch. Among them, Tianchong''s spirit is in the top wheel, Linghui''s spirit is in the eyebrow''s center wheel, the spirit''s spirit is in the throat''s center wheel, and the strength''s spirit is in the heart''s center wheel. The central spirit is in the navel wheel, the essence spirit is in the reproductive wheel, and the Ying spirit is in the submarine wheel. The seven Spirits of the human body are held by the soul of life. Life soul is also called human soul, or color soul. Human life is born from this life soul. After the soul lives in the fetus, it distributes the energy on the seven chakras of the human midvein. And form the seven Spirits of adults. The soul is unique to the human body. After death, the seven Spirits dissipate, and the soul dies, and life ends with it. " Ouyang Jian took a few more sips of water and saw that everyone was listening carefully. He was very satisfied. He knew that listening carefully was not interested in this aspect, but wanted to know more about the condition of the girl Yu Shang. What else could he say about the harmony between his two sons and their two daughters-in-law."The soul of human life, through the seven Spirits of Tianchong, spirit and wisdom, dominates thought and wisdom. Through the two powers and the central spirit, master the action. Through the elite two soul master body master strong. Only one soul is the center of seven spirits. The soul of man is attached to the seven chakras. "


    "In the human body, the soul of life is most closely related to the central spirit, so the central spirit is also called the soul of life. In the human body, the Yin of the two heavenly spirits and the Yang of the elite produce the visible strength of human spirit. Outside the human body, it is because of the combination of the Yang of the heaven soul and the Yin of the earth soul. And at the same time, the three spirits coincide, the invisible destiny of the master. Luck is the combination of the two souls of heaven and earth, and the quality and strength of the master''s life. Life is the soul of human life, which supports the two spirits of heaven and earth, and the prosperity and decline of fate. Fate is decided by fate, and fate is decided by fate. Transportation is invisible but life is visible. The combination of transportation and life constitutes a complete human life


    "To move the void, to command the reality. The good or bad fate of mortals lies in whether human life and fortune are combined or restricted. If Yunqiang has passed his life, and does not support his life, but suppresses it, then the heaven, earth and human spirits of the seven spirits will not be born together. This person must be thin and weak. If you have life, you have better luck. But can cause the luck to have to support own life. Then the seven Spirits of the human body, the heaven, the earth and the human spirits, must be combined. People will show a strong body and a prosperous life, and their foundation will be deep and thick. Only by these people can they easily succeed in practice. "


    "The soul is the root of the seven spirits, and the seven spirits are the branches and leaves of the soul. Soul without life is not born, life without soul is not prosperous. Life soul is the main soul of human body. The convergence of the two spirits of heaven and earth produces the soul of life and human beings, and at the end of the soul of life, yin and yang are separated. And return to heaven and earth. The heaven soul dominates the light, and the earth soul is the shadow formed by the light of the heaven soul shining on the soul of human life. So the earth soul is also called Shadow soul. No light, no shadow. If a man of practice can achieve the integration of fate, the light of the sky and the earth can match the color and soul of man. In this way, the spirit of wisdom in the eyebrow of human body can show the image of heaven and earth. Only in this way can the two spirits of heaven and earth be displayed in the human brain and eye. Because the heaven soul and the earth soul can not only attach themselves to the body and manifest everything, but also exist freely without the body, so the heaven soul and the earth soul of human beings are also called incarnations outside the body. "


    "In fact, everyone''s eyebrow wheel and heavenly eye are open. The eyebrow wheel is also called the moon wheel. The moon itself is an open eye. Eyes are eyes. So the crescent eyebrow turned out to be an open eye. If the moon is not clear, if it is clear. This is the light of the soul of heaven, if the moon can get the shadow of the soul of earth at the same time. When the moon is bright, it can form a phase. This is the eye of a thousand lights


    "The hit is on the left, not on the right. It means the East, the moon goes down in the west, the elephant in the morning. If you say it''s on the left side of the moon, it will be clear. On the right, Ming is an image of the evening. Ming can''t last long. It''s not like the morning when Ming can last long. This is the reign of Ten Thousand Buddhas and the return of the great road, which is where the Tathagata lies Ouyang Jian is a bit off topic, but we still listen carefully, especially Yao Meiling. Ouyang Jian picks up a water cup to drink water, but she doesn''t find it empty. It''s Wang Xiaolin who pours a cup for the cloud.


    Ouyang Jian finally turned back to the topic, "master Fuyun said that what feather clothes lost was the essence and soul, and the essence and soul dominated reproduction and emotion. If she didn''t find it back, the girl couldn''t bear, and she would slowly lose her emotion. In this way, isn''t she still nostalgic for the child of the Ye family? After a few years, she will forget it without our opposition. Now we have to work hard to find a solution, but even if we find it, we will wait until she forgets the child and then give it to her. Master Fuyun said that it won''t take long, four to five years. " They said and listened carefully, but they didn''t notice that Yushang had been standing on the stairs on the second floor for a long time, and they didn''t notice either. They thought that Yushang had gone to attend the etiquette training. How could they know that Yushang was not satisfied with not letting her go to see the leaves at home, and was refusing all the arrangements at home.

 V1.C60

    Yushang is 17 years old. Although she is impulsive, it''s not that she doesn''t have her own ideas. After hearing the conversation of her family, she doesn''t rush to the theory as before. Instead, she slowly goes back to her room. She didn''t expect that her family would have such an idea in order to separate her from ye ye. What''s wrong with Ye and what can they lose? Yushang is very angry and turns her back on I tore a pile of paper to write to ye, and stood in the room a little silly. If I really told them what I would do if I forgot ye, Yushang was confident that I would not forget it, but if I really forgot how to do it, I might not know anything at that time, and ye would be so sad.


    Feather clothes suddenly think of nearly two or three months, it seems that it has been a week to dream of leaves once, before almost every day and leaves meet in the dream, there will be shameful dreams, wake up small pants wet, but now once a week there will not be such a dream, feather clothes some panic, this is not the grandfather''s words that the feelings of fading? Feather clothes some afraid, afraid of really forget the leaf, let the leaf sad things don''t do, this is feather clothes to his life first creed.


    This is the second day after the high school entrance examination. Yushang knows that if he doesn''t do something, he may not be able to leave the provincial capital. If he doesn''t talk about it properly, he fasts. This is something that Yushang has done many times since he was a child. After two days of fasting, she doesn''t even take a bite of what Yueshang secretly gave her. Finally, the Ouyang family compromise. Anyway, they think that meeting once or twice can''t change the most important thing As a result, it is doomed.


    A year later, Yushang finally returned to Jiangcheng. Before the train stopped, she was anxious to get off the bus. Everything here is still so familiar, everything here is still so kind, and the most important thing is that there are leaves that she always cares about in her soul and dream.


    Out of the station, ye ye and Shang Yue stand there anxiously. They see that Yu Shang is squeezing out from the crowd with a big bag on his back. Yu Shang is still a little thin. Ye opens his arms to meet him. Yu Shang smiles and hides from him. He hugs Shang Yue behind him. Ye pretends to be disappointed. Shang Yue whispers something in Yu Shang''s ear. Yu Shang pinches her After a while, Shang Yue turned and threw herself into the embrace of the leaves.


    For a whole year, feather clothes finally returned to the embrace, although it may only be a short ten days, but the leaf is still very satisfied, people can''t be too greedy. The leaf breathes the fragrance of Yu Chang, which is still the familiar taste. It seems that after a long time, Yu Chang slowly opens in Ye Zi''s arms, tears on his face, and looks at the leaf.


    Yu Chang''s eyes are full of deep love, and ye''s eyes are deeply stuck. Shang Yue smiles bitterly, and the people nearby are looking at him. They have no choice but to separate them, but they still hold each other''s hands tightly.


    The leaf took the knapsack of feather dress, the vision still didn''t leave from her body, "feather dress, you are thin."


    Feather dress restored her lively strength again, "I certainly thin, think Yun Yun aunt still have small month think of, which like you so heartless, all fat." It''s impossible to say that the leaves are fat, but Yu Chang really feels that they are different from before. In the past, the leaves were very beautiful, but now they are still beautiful, adding a special flavor, which is so attractive. In fact, there is the result of Ye Ye''s hard-working cultivation of "Qingxin Jue" in the past year, and other souls of Yu Shang feel the existence of the essence of Yu Shang in Ye''s body.


    "How can I think of losing weight? Feather dress, you can''t fall in love with me. I''m not that kind of person. I haven''t reached the realm of love between men and women. " Shang Yue grabs feather clothes from ye ye and says to her with a smile.


    "How do you know you''re not? I used to think I wasn''t, but later I learned that I didn''t dare to face it and didn''t have the courage. Now when I see you, I finally know that I am a strange woman who loves men and women Feather Chang pretended to be serious, hugged Shang Yue, and gave her a kiss on the face, "or shall we live together in the future? I''ll marry you two. Ye is responsible for making money and raising us. You are responsible for playing with me. "


    Shang Yue pushed Yu Shang into Ye Zi''s arms. "Yu Shang, you''ve been learning badly this year. Where did you learn such a mess? If you want to love you, just love Ye Zi. Do you still want to shake your head? Give me that leaf. A strange woman like you will have to find a strange man who is equal to you. "


    Although I know Shang Yue is joking, Yu Shang is still uncomfortable. Maybe that''s what the family thinks. Although the family''s decision can''t stop her determination, there are still many obstacles between Yu Shang and ye ye. "Don''t think about it. There''s no way to fight with me, or you''ll continue to be your little wife. Maybe I can open up a little bit. Who let me not take care of the leaves so well these days?"


    Shangyue thinks of her childhood struggle to be a mistress of Ye. She looks at Ye secretly. Her face is red and she doesn''t dare to look at others. She is still angry with herself. Shangyue, Shangyue, you have to fight for what you like, especially love. There is no reason to let it go. This is what Shangyue secretly encourages herself, but she is afraid that ye doesn''t like herself at all Without love and two friends. Whether to fight or not, Shangyue has never come to a conclusion. She also likes the feeling now, the warm Mei in other people''s eyes.


    "Feather clothes, don''t be proud. Anyway, you''re not with us now. Maybe ye will like me when I''m so beautiful. If I give out a little charm to ye, he will turn to the light. I''m afraid you''ll cry and ask me to take you as a child. Unfortunately, we don''t have a concubine, only a servant girl. I don''t know if you have any training I''ve taught you that. " Shang Yue thought and thought, and finally said what seemed like a joke.Feather Chang one hand embraces business month, one hand embraces leaf, "leaf, you can, also say not, you this guy color." But there was no complaint or displeasure in my eyes, but I seemed to have some expectation.


    "It depends on your performance. Do you always choose the best from the best, unless, hehe, unless, hehe..." Ye ye looks at Yu Chang and Shang Yue, laughing unkindly.


    Shang Yue and Yu Shang both recognized the meaning of Ye Ye''s words. Shang Yue ran to the other side of Ye, and each of them grabbed Ye''s arm and pinched it hard. "You are so beautiful. I really think you are a sweet cake. Except for something, you say it." With feather clothes, Shangyue is always lively.


    "Xiaoyue, it seems that you don''t have a chance. Which man doesn''t like the new and dislike the old, which man doesn''t dream of sleeping in the flowers. You don''t agree that ye ye will marry us together. What chance will you have? At least I''m not as jealous as you, and I agree that he will marry the second wife. I''m the model of a good woman in the new era." Feather Chang change pinch to embrace, micro head to leaf on the other side of Shangyue provocation.


    "That''s nothing. Maybe Ye just likes me." I also picked up one of Ye''s arms, but I didn''t think it was right until I picked it up. When I was walking, would I let my Mimi rub Ye''s arm? Just as I was about to let go, when I saw Yu Shang smiling at her, Shang Yue was also a little stubborn and hummed a response.


    The station is not far from home, three people talk and laugh to get home, just into the community, far away to see Li Xiangyun standing in the corridor, feather clothes let go of the leaves, ran past, tightly hugged Li Xiangyun, with a cry, said: "aunt, I want to die." Li Xiangyun also wants Yu Chang very much, but she also knows that Yu Chang will be a trouble. She hopes ye ye and Yu Chang can be together, but this kind of together will not hurt ye, otherwise she is willing to separate the two children, which is a mother''s heart.


    "This is my real home, the taste I know and the people I like." Yu Chang stands in the porch and smiles brightly. At the urging of Shang Yue, she puts on her exclusive pair of pink slippers and rushes into the bedroom that once belonged to her and ye ye. Feather dress gently pushed open the door, or so familiar, the furnishings of the room and when she was no different, belongs to her pillow also the same leaves of the pillow side by side there, leaves of pajamas or messy on the folded quilt, the windowsill she raised the two fish are still happy swimming, sometimes spit out string of bubbles.


    Shang Yue stood behind Yu Chang and said, "what are you stupid about? Isn''t it that you can sleep with ye again today? Like Hua Chi, there are no better boys in your school than ye?" With that, Shang Yue''s face is a little red. As she grows older, some words she didn''t feel before are more and more embarrassed to say.


    Feather dress turns head leisurely a smile, business month discovered the flavor of happiness from her this smile, "you don''t understand.". Shang Yue didn''t answer. What can she not understand. He bent down and put a few pairs of shoes under the bed neatly. There was no dust. He opened the drawer and there were two kinds of chocolates in it. One was his favorite and the other was the leaf''s favorite. There was a new diary under the pillow. When he opened it, every side on the reverse side was filled with leaves. On the front side, it said, "feather is absent today." two people used a diary to write a diary It''s a habit from childhood.

 V1.C61

    Feather Chang took two pairs of socks of the leaf and came out, "leaf, why are you still like this? Don''t you change your socks every day and wash them every day? How can you still save them there?" See the leaf turn head to her, ha ha a smile, feather dress wrinkle up lovely small nose, gouge out his one eye, "come back to have to give you wash smelly socks, hate."


    Ye Ye is choosing vegetables in the kitchen. She puts down the dishes and follows, "feather clothes, would you like to wash my other clothes? I think you can clean it. "


    the hand froth of the feather dress, the heart is very happy, "beautiful you, come back to work for you, ah, after washing this, I''m going to help my aunt cook, I learned a lot." Gently peeked at the leaves, "I fried eggs delicious?" Pretending to concentrate on washing socks without looking up.


    Ye Ye''s heart is full of happiness, and he doesn''t answer. He also forgets that there is Shang Yue around him, "feather clothes, you are so good."


    Feather dress is very satisfied, but Shang Yue dare not show it too much. Shang Yue is a little jealous. "Oh, you two, don''t be like this, and I''m a beautiful lady. You should also pay attention to my toothache. Do you want me to avoid it and make love with you?" She said so, but she just didn''t move.


    "Shang Yue, it doesn''t matter if you envy me. If you wrap all my clothes in the future, I''ll treat you like this. Maybe I''ll give you a massage of the opposite sex. Don''t worry, my massage technique is good." Ye ye smiles at Shang Yue. He has never played such a joke with Shang Yue before. Today, when Yu Shang comes, he is happy.


    "Dead leaf, how can you become more and more colorful? Who can''t learn well from you, how can you learn from Liu Chang?" With that, he pushed the leaves out of the bathroom and closed the door to feather clothes. "Feather clothes, do you want to have a bed with the leaves tonight?"


    At that time, Yu Chang''s heart was a little flustered, some expected, and some afraid of having a bed with Ye alone. I don''t know why he had just been looked at by Ye Ye, but now he didn''t want Shang Yue to stay. What might happen if he had a bed with two people? Yu Chang had some expectations in his heart, although he didn''t care about men and women She is still in a daze.


    "It''s not like you haven''t slept with him, pretending to be pure." Feather Chang grinned and put his hand on Shang Yue''s face, then pretended to be serious. "Just now you said that the leaves are getting more and more colorful. Did he color you? What color? You don''t want to steal."


    Shang Yue wiped the foam on her face with one hand, pushed back the head that the leaf had just come in, locked the door from the inside, hugged Yu Chang''s waist, and gently pinched Yu Chang''s soft and delicate face, "what do you mean I slept with him before you slept with him?" Then he looked back at the door and said to Yu Chang mysteriously, "Yu Chang, have you ever been with ye? Don''t deny that ye''s hand has touched your little Mimi. I''ve seen it with my own eyes." With that, Shangyue was also flushed. That time, she was really ashamed. Ye grabbed her hand and touched the Mimi of the feather dress.


    "Oh, Xiaoyue, you are the color. You ask about that." In fact, Yu Chang''s heart is very empty. She thinks that after that, men and women touch each other, but it''s not true that she and ye have touched each other, and ye has shot her.


    Girls have some gossip, Shang Yue is no exception. Seeing Yu Chang like this, she really thinks they have something. Although she is very uncomfortable, she still asks curiously, "what do you feel, comfortable? Does it hurt? " He was busy explaining, "I saw it in the book."


    Feather dress very don''t understand, why can very ache? Comfortable is comfortable, but after comfortable will pee pants, but this can''t say, how shy, "want to know you won''t experience it yourself, if you are in a hurry, I will lend you the leaves tonight, as long as you let me have a look." After that, Yu Chang burst out laughing.


    Shang Yue pinched Yu Chang''s face with a little effort. "You are also lustful. I''m afraid you and ye will bully me together. I warn you that it''s rape. Then I''ll depend on someone and you won''t have a chance." At this time, the door opened, "which one of you is going to rape? Do you want me to help you?"


    "Why did you come in? I locked the door." Shang Yue''s face is blushing. Looking at Yu Chang''s proud smile, she is angry and wants to tickle her.


    "Don''t you know that if there is a lock, there is a key?" The leaf clattered the key in his hand, "say, who wants to rape."


    Shang Yue is also very angry when she looks at ye ye. Without going through her brain, she says, "I want to rape you." Finish saying to feel wrong, hurriedly squeezed out from the leaf side, "you two are not good people, I went to help godmother cook." The voice is very calm, can go out a few fall or see the panic in the heart.


    Feather Chang laughs, "Xiao Yue, I support you. Do you want me to help you?"


    During the meal, Shang Yue still didn''t dare to look at the leaves, but Yu Chang always said, "do you want me to help you?" after a meal, Shang Yue''s face didn''t return to its original color. Li Xiangyun didn''t understand what the three children were doing, but it was good to see that they were happy.


    "Leaf, how about this dish? I made it, and so did that one." Yu Chang is waiting for the evaluation of the leaf.The leaf ate a few mouthfuls, "good, good, but with my mother or a little bit worse, you still have to work hard."


    Yu Chang also accepted the evaluation of Ye Ye. Li Xiangyun''s cooking level is very high. "En, en, sooner or later, I will surpass aunt yunyun and let you like my cooking best." He turned to Shangyue and said, "Xiaoyue, do you want me to help you? Hehe, I said it''s to teach you how to cook."


    Shang Yue finished her last meal and pushed the bowl onto the table. "I''ve finished my godmother." she ran to the room in a hurry. Yu Shang gave Li Xiangyun a smile. "Aunt, what''s wrong with Xiao Yue? I''ve finished my meal too. Go in and have a look at her."


    Two girls tickle each other on the bed. They are all disheveled and their hair is scattered. The leaf pushes the door in and says, "Oh, I don''t see anything, I don''t see anything."


    Yu Shang and Shang Yue both stop attacking and check their clothes. There''s no place for them to go. When you look at ye ye with a bad smile, you can see that they are cheating them. When you look at each other, two little tigers throw ye down on the bed. Quiet Shang Yue just itches ye. Active Yu Shang just tramples Ye''s facial features. In the process of entanglement, the two girls don''t know they are occupied by Ye Zi How much cheaper, anyway, ye inadvertently concluded that Shang Yue''s is still bigger than Yu Chang''s, how long, she is 5 or 6 cm shorter than Yu Chang''s.


    Ye ye deliberately sneaks an attack on Yu Chang''s belly and then escapes from their persecution. She has no choice but to sneak an attack on Yu Chang''s chest. Shang Yue doesn''t want to sneak an attack on her. It''s hard to say if she accidentally touches her. The two girls also know that they have been taken advantage of and they have to get out of bed to catch someone. Ye ye runs to the door and says, "forget, it''s to ask you to go out Clean up the table, or my mother''s done


    Yu Shang puts on his slippers and runs out. Shang Yue is not willing to fall behind, but she pinches him by Ye Ye''s side. Shang Yue takes the last two plates to the kitchen, where Yu Shang has been washing dishes. Li Xiangyun comes back after wiping the table and says to Yu Shang, "won''t Xiao Yue go home today?"


    Feather dress''en''a, "I want her to accompany me, in fact, she has long wanted to live here, but he did not say." Shang Yue was very dissatisfied, "I don''t know what to think." I think it''s wrong to say, "I want to be here with godmother, and I''m afraid I can''t sleep well because I''m not honest." It''s true. She doesn''t sleep well, or she can''t sleep. She grabs the leaf''s hand through her feather coat.


    "Then you two sleep on the bed, let the leaves sleep on the sofa." Li Xiangyun looks at Yu Chang. After knowing what Yu Chang''s family means, she is really afraid of what happened to the two children. It''s best to sleep separately.


    Feather dress lowers a head, in the heart don''t want to still don''t know how to say, brewed a minute to mumble a, "can sleep three people on the bed."

 V1.C62

    After all, ye ye still sleeps on the bed. After Yu Shang says that "three people can sleep on the bed", Li Xiangyun sighs in her heart, but she doesn''t say anything. After all, the two children have been sleeping together since childhood, and Shang Yue is still here, so she can''t do anything out of the ordinary. But she sighs, do the next two children have a future? Adults always think more than children. After Ouyang''s move, they don''t say anything Left the jade card, even the phone are rarely played, a year, but also just contact four times, which means Li Xiangyun how can not understand, such a practice she really do not understand, go with the tide, people go tea cool?


    Li Xiangyun always dreams of Ye Zhiqiu. He always asks, how is your family and Ouyang''s family? Li Xiangyun doesn''t believe in superstition. But since Ye Zhiqiu is gone, she thinks much more about it. She thinks that superstition is true and good. She can unite her family in the future. Whenever Ye Zhiqiu asks, she says that everything is OK and there is nothing to fight with before Except that she and her children miss him, Li Xiangyun doesn''t want to Tell ye Zhiqiu the truth. She knows that he will be sad to know the truth. He is a man who can do anything for his friends and can''t stand their betrayal.


    There has been no laughter at home for a long time. In the past, ye ye and Li Xiangyun didn''t make much noise even when they were at home. Ye Ye is very sensible and doesn''t like watching TV dramas. He always accompanies Li Xiangyun to watch the drama at night and discusses the plot with her. She is very satisfied. She is not satisfied with having someone to watch TV with her, but feels that the child has grown up and no longer needs to be taken care of by herself, Now you can take care of yourself. The only regret is that there is no really happy and hearty laughter at home. This thing is not made up. Li Xiangyun is also very happy when she doesn''t look at the three children talking and laughing. She is satisfied with the leaves. But which parents want their children to be young and mature and gloomy.


    Li Xiangyun also participated in the discussion of the three children. She thought it was very interesting. She was in a good mood. The TV was on, and no one paid attention to what was playing on it.


    Feather clothes half rely on the bosom of the leaf, two people are enjoying a big apple, smile to the side of Shang Yue said: "you always so looking at us to do what, you envy or envy ah."


    Shang Yue knocked off Yu Chang and harassed her hand again. She said angrily, "I''m sick of you two. You two eat a fruit together every time and exchange saliva. I''ll go to the godmother''s side." Shang Yue was also a little embarrassed, forgetting that Li Xiangyun was still on her side. Such words were not always quiet in front of adults, so she had to go to the bathroom to calm down.


    After washing her face, Shang Yue thinks that she may be really jealous just now. What can she do? Let it be. She will be a big star in the future. I don''t believe that she can''t compete with Yu Chang, but ye ye doesn''t seem to like stars very much. Ah, worry.


    "Xiaoyue, come on, come on. Just now ye gave me a question. I''ve answered it. It depends on how stupid you are." In fact, she didn''t answer.


    Shangyue also ignored her and went to Li Xiangyun, "godmother, this is Ye''s sweater again. You''ve always knitted clothes for him this year. Can he wear it?"


    This is the third sweater that Li Xiangyun weaves for ye ye. It''s not that she wants to knit so much, but that she has wool. She is going to knit a new sweater and trousers for ye Zhiqiu and ye ye. Ye Zhiqiu left so much wool and knitted sweaters for ye ye. It''s not very good to wear more styles of wool clothes. Ye doesn''t pick clothes, but the mother doesn''t want to wear them What can Li Xiangyun do if she doesn''t knit a sweater in her spare time? She can''t lift her spirits. She has broken her morning exercise for a long time.


    "Why don''t I knit a sweater for you and Yu Chang one day? I''m afraid you don''t like it. Now I''m on a business trip. My mental strength is not as good as before. I''m old. " Li Xiangyun uses a knitting needle to row her hair. Her soft and beautiful hair is cut short, but it''s still beautiful.


    "I want it, I want it." Two girls said with one voice, feather clothes also ran to the other side of Li Xiangyun, shaking her arm, "Auntie, weave for me first, weave for me first."


    Shang Yue glared at her, "you rob everything. You''d better go to find the leaves. My godmother didn''t say why you didn''t come here to knit a sweater for you." Although there is a smile, the tone is sour, but I don''t pay attention to a feather dress of Li Xiangyun''s hand knitted sweater. Li Xiangyun looks at Shang Yue with a smile and doesn''t speak. How can her son attract the little girl so much.


    Feather clothes flushed Shang Yue''s lovely tongue, Shang Yue "Puchi" laughed, "you will pretend to be lovely, but where you are lovely, you always bully me."


    "I won''t bully you this time. Just now, I said that ye ye asked a question. As long as you can answer the standard answer, I''ll weave it for you first. I said that if Wang Xiaoya is married to * *, please comment in four words." Yu Shang sits next to Shang Yue, hugs her waist, and rubs Shang Yue''s tender hand with one hand. "It''s really comfortable to feel it. It''s as soft as boneless. Auntie, you can feel it. You can also feel the leaves. OK, I can''t do it." A little envious.


    Shang Yue was speechless and angry. She pulled her hand out of her hand and said, "feather clothes, does that one you just said count? Don''t make it unnecessary." In fact, she was very happy. She had heard Liu Chang talk about this problem for a long time, but she was afraid that Yu Chang would go back and confirm it. When she saw Yu Chang nodding, "OK, let godmother testify, give me three chances, then two, no less.""A match made in heaven", of course, is not right. Yu Chang is very happy. His eyes smile like a crescent moon, as if he had a sweater. "Ah Cong Liang!" Feather dress immediately did not smile, eyes open again like the full moon of 15, go to the leaf side angrily, "whether you told her the answer before, or I don''t know how she knows." Without any explanation, I pinched the leaves and the sweater flew.


    Of course, ye ye knows that Shang Yue knew the answer very early, but he didn''t want to ask Shang Yue. It was Yu Chang who made his own decision, but now he suffered a loss. But Shang Yue was flattering him over there, and he had to say, "I really didn''t tell her." No, Liu Chang told me.


    Feather dress is so good, agreed to things do not deny, hands wrapped around the neck of leaves, "I let people bully, you have to compensate, before going to bed to tell me a joke, let me laugh three times to count." Ye ye agreed. It''s easy to make her laugh three times. She is the best audience at the party. She can''t stop laughing at anything.


    Li Xiangyun measured the bodies of the two girls. "The sweaters you two should wear should be about the same size, and the feather clothes should be taller, but they are not as plump as Xiaoyue." Then he comforted the little pouted feather garment, "aunt weaves it very fast, just a week later than Xiaoyue, now she doesn''t need to wear it."


    "I''ll be full, too." Feather dress low head whispers, everyone a Leng then laugh, originally she is not happy because of this, too lovely.


    Yu Chang is laughed at by others. It''s ye who suffers. He is pinched by Yu Chang for several times. Finally, Yu Chang still can''t stand Shang Yue laughing at her all the time. He wants to pull ye to go to the room to sleep. Ye doesn''t move. Li Xiangyun says that he should sleep on the sofa.


    Feather clothes stick to leaf ear, whisper: "you don''t go, really want to sleep sofa how." Pull hard, also do not wait for the leaf to put on slippers to pull away, "Auntie, I went to bed with the leaf, you also go to bed early, Xiaoyue you at will, the TV program is very good."


    Li Xiangyun smiles and shakes her head. She says to Shang Yue, who stares at Yu Chang: "Xiaoyue, go to sleep, too. I''ll finish knitting this half sleeve and go to sleep."


    Shang Yue put down her wool ball, put on her slippers, ran into the room and said, "yes, the more this smelly girl says that, the less I will give you a chance. I won''t go home to sleep when you''re here. I''ll see who''s bothered." Li Xiangyun shook her head again.


    Feather clothes and leaves have been lying on the bed, is really covered with a quilt, feather clothes see Shang Yue came in, has closed the door, I do not know shyly said: "sister, give sister and husband Chui Chui waist legs, you do not have a little wink, please people do not know, which day to sell you."


    When there is no outsider facing Yu Chang, Shang Yue can''t control her mood. Being stimulated by Yu Chang, she throws off her slippers, jumps on Chuang and rides on Yu Chang. "Ho, you really think you are ye ye''s wife. Did ye give you the invoice?"

 V1.C63

    Hearing Shang Yue''s funny words, ye ye laughs. Yu Shang is a little depressed. He is asked by Shang Yue. He has never lost a fight with Shang Yue.


    Inadvertently, feather clothes know how to pull this game, "Xiaoyue, I know what color of pants you are wearing today. After a while, even if I don''t say, ye may know."


    Shang Yue was very angry. She thumped Yu Chang''s thigh. "Yu Chang, you''re a hooligan. You don''t care about ye ye. If you go on like this, you dare to ask for her." I found that Ye Zi was staring at a part of herself in the direction of feather clothes. Shang Yue bowed her head, but she didn''t ride on feather clothes, and her thighs were open. All her Short Pajamas were above her crotch, revealing her white thighs and pants.


    With a "ah", Shang Yue rolled down from her feather coat, pulled the quilt over her head and blushed with fever. Today, she was wearing a little exposed pants with lace, which were all seen by Ye Zi. It''s a shame. How can Ye Zi take advantage of every time she lives here? Is it Ye Zi''s color or her heart that she didn''t regard him as the object of protection Some indulgence. Shangyue is in a mess.


    Yu Shang got the upper hand again. Regardless of Shang Yue, who was an ostrich beside him, he turned to the leaf and said, "I think it''s black. What do you think of the leaf?"


    Of course, it''s black. It''s too exciting. I didn''t expect that quiet Shang Yue would dare to wear such underwear. In Liu Chang''s words, it should be fun underwear. Shang Yue is really a sultry girl. This is also a word borrowed from Liu Chang. No way. Ye secretly criticizes herself in her heart. Ye ye and Liu Chang are really bad at it, but they can''t forget Shang Yue''s lace There are some small net pants in the middle.


    Ye Zi is at the age of puberty. The female body is full of temptation to him. Originally, he wanted to touch the small steamed bread of Yu Chang, but he hasn''t seen it for a year. Now he''s a little embarrassed to take the initiative. He''s just hesitating. Being stimulated by Shang Yue, he has to press his hand on Yu Chang''s chest.


    Feather clothes "pa" of a beat leaves of hand, "think what, little color wolf, Shang month wear of underwear so let a person aftertaste? I can''t even talk to you. " Regardless of Shang Yue''s kicking her ass behind her, she pasted it to Ye Ye''s ear and whispered, "ye ye, you''re too colorful. Did you think Shang Yue just touched me? Her pants are really attractive. I''ll buy one tomorrow."


    Ye ye, who had been slapped by Yu Chang, was just a little sober. She was so attracted that she became hot again. Her hard lower body became harder and bigger. In order not to touch Yu Chang, she stepped back. However, Yu Chang was kicked by Shang Yue, who was behind her, and her lower abdomen just hit Ye Ye''s long gun. Both of them gave a "ouch" at the same time.


    Pain ah, two people are painful, feather dress Leng for a while to know what poked his thing is playful, eyebrows and eyes with spring pinched a leaf, hard bite the leaf''s earlobe for a while, said a sentence "little wolf" grinning to get into Shangyue''s quilt.


    Shang Yue is still embarrassed. She is not as cheeky as Yu Shang. When she hears Yu Shang say something bad about her, she just kicks her in the quilt. Yu Shang suddenly gets into her quilt and scares her. She grabs the quilt quickly. But it''s still late. Yu Shang has exposed her.


    "Xiaoyue, there''s nothing shy about it. It''s just that the boy sees the pants. Besides, the leaf is not an outsider. Just look at it a few times, but you can''t touch it. You are so greedy for him." Feather dress said while embracing Shang Yue, both hands still have the trend of climbing to the chest.


    Shang Yue struggled so hard that she had to call ye ye to help her. Seeing that two highlands were about to miss, she had an idea. She gave up defense and took the initiative to attack. As soon as Yu Shang occupied the Highlands, she was defeated immediately. Shang Yue had to believe in the truth that "the best defense is attack.".


    The two girls were panting and sweating. In the end, they won the match. Yushang was very happy. She was too depressed in the provincial capital. No one at home played with her. Yueshang was cold all day. She had a few friends in the school, but they were very quiet. Most of the time, they couldn''t play together. They were not girls who didn''t like to play. They were just girls who loved to play It''s too bold and unconstrained, too avant-garde, and she can''t accept it. Yushang doubts that there are no girls who follow her mind in the provincial capital. She misses Shangyue. Although she is quiet, she can play together. As for boys, Yushang never thought of making friends with boys here. Her heart is filled with leaves, and there is no spare place.


    Shang Yue is in the same mood as Yu Chang. After Yu Chang left, she didn''t feel so happy. In the eyes of her teachers, parents and classmates, she is a quiet child. She can only let go of her feelings in front of Yu Chang''s leaves. Shang Yue smoothed a wisp of fine hair on Yu Chang''s forehead. "Yu Chang, do you miss me this year?"


    Feather Chang didn''t answer positively. Her character doesn''t allow her to be so serious. "I really don''t want to go there. If only you and ye could go with me. People will worry when they grow up. I don''t want to grow up." Feather Chang one hand holds Shang Yue''s hand, one hand gets into the quilt of the leaf, and holds his hand.


    Three people are silent, yes, when people grow up, inexplicable troubles will follow. There is no longer the carefree life of childhood. Why does life have to be composed of troubles.


    "I''ve made up my mind," Yu Chang suddenly said, attracting ye ye and Shang Yue to watch her. "I''ve made up my mind that if Shang Yue likes ye ye, we''ll be together forever."Looking at Yu Chang''s serious words, she doesn''t seem to be joking as before. Ye touched Yu Chang''s forehead, but she didn''t have a fever. Although Shang Yue didn''t agree with this, how could two girls live together with a boy, but she was still very moved. At least Yu Chang shared the most favorite and important thing with her.


    "I don''t like him as long as you think he''s a baby." Shang Yue''s answer is a little against his will, so he says that he is powerless. How can Yu Shang not hear it? Shang Yue''s love for leaves is very clear to Yu Shang from a young age.


    "After this village, there will be no such shop." Finish saying feather Chang also no longer say more, drill into the quilt of the leaf, "leaf, listen to me say so, you are very happy in the heart, return to shake head, don''t pretend, small month, small month, you see the leaf is not forced to endure to smile, he is the most color."


    Ye Ye is very depressed. In fact, he really doesn''t smile. Even if smile has something to do with color, he is thinking about how likely it is for Yu Chang to marry him. Their family certainly doesn''t agree. Why is that so? Alas.


    Shang Yue''s shyness is over. Hearing Yu Chang''s words, she really gets up and says, "well, it''s a smile. In Liu Chang''s words, it''s color. Clean him up."


    Feather clothes thick skinned leaves can''t deal with, deal with Shang month or hand pinch, "Shang month, also Leng do what, come in." Then he lifted up the quilt and said, "feather clothes agreed. I think you are beautiful. I just accept you. Come in, but I have to work hard to get the invoice."


    Shang Yue punches Ye fiercely and lies on the bed with "bang" and covers her quilt. She dare not make a bed with Ye Yu again. Last time there was such an embarrassing incident, this time it''s not sure. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. In case of a fire, the bed won''t be affected.


    In fact, Shangyue only saw from the book that the description of love between men and women is used in Ganchai fire, but she really doesn''t know what Ganchai fire looks like. She thinks in her heart, does the leaf want to touch the Mimi of the feather coat, and how to make the feather coat? She doesn''t want to. Shangyue is a little jealous. Why does the leaf want to touch the feather coat? It''s irritating.


    It''s unreasonable for a girl to be jealous. Thinking of this, Shang Yue turns around and sits up. She wants to pull her feather coat into her quilt. It''s not convenient for her and ye to do anything. But she happens to see Yu Shang''s face holding Ye. Their lips come together once, and the tip of their tongue is still exposed.

 V1.C64

    It''s shocking. Shang Yue has not seen other people kiss. It''s common on TV. When she was a child, she saw ye ye and Yu Chang kiss each other. She also had a kiss with Ye Ye. She also said something about tongue kiss, but it''s different from what she sees now. She didn''t know it on TV. She didn''t know it when she was a child. Now she is in the age of passion. Ye Ye is the boy she loves secretly. This boy and another girl kiss each other in front of her. When Shang Yue just sits up, she can see the twinkling of their lips. When she is startled, she can see the silver thread between their lips. Shang Yue doesn''t have it in her heart Send out the feeling of jealousy, just the malaise, the body a little soft.


    Feather dress is thick skinned, or you can''t kiss Ye without turning off the light. Now Shang Yue finds out that she doesn''t show much shyness and pushes ye, "it''s you. If you want to kiss ye, you can''t turn off the light. Now let Shang Yue find that she''s jealous. Look at her eyes, it''s clear." He turned to Shangyue and said, "Xiaoyue, have you considered my proposal just now? If you agree, you can let YeYe kiss you. I promise I won''t peek like you."


    When she is with Yu Chang, she always has to carry a black pot on her back. Ye Ye is used to it. Just now, it''s not someone holding someone else''s face. Ye can''t refute it. Besides, who can kiss? I''m sorry to be found. Little girl, I just think about these details that have nothing to do with the overall situation.


    He found that ye ye ye was also staring at him. Shang Yue really thought that what she saw in her eyes was admiration. She quickly turned out to hate Yu Shang and pulled her into her quilt. "Yu Shang, you sleep with me today, but you haven''t seen me for a year. Don''t put too much emphasis on friends as before. And don''t always give me a live performance. My heart is not very good. I knew that So I won''t disturb you to go home. " That is to say, but Shangyue decided in her heart that she must get rid of all difficulties and stay here. Don''t give her and Ye Zi the chance to take the next step.


    Don''t cover a quilt with the leaf, feather dress is very reluctant, but Shang Yue tightly pull her, she has no way, had to talk with Shang Yue about some interesting things of their respective schools, but also pull the leaf to discuss. In fact, she was afraid that the leaf would fall asleep if no one took care of him for a long time. He was always like this.


    Shang Yue always looks like a caterpillar on her body when she looks at Yu Chang. She turns over to see the leaves for a while, but she still has to look at them for a while. Knowing her mind, she is very happy. "Yu Chang, didn''t you say that you want the leaves to tell you three jokes?"


    "Yes, yes, leaf, speak quickly." Feather dress turns over and pulls the ear lobe son of leaf, can''t run, business month back embraces her waist.


    Ye ye and Liu Chang are together all day long. He has learned a lot of jokes, but the content is not healthy. He still can''t find anything funny to say. Shang Yue and Yu Shang are still urging each other, so he has to say two things. "One day, he was walking by the river with his girlfriend. She accidentally fell into the river, so he couldn''t swim, so he cried on the bank. As if in a fairy tale, Hexian appeared at this time. After Hexian asked the reason, he jumped down the river to hold her and asked if she was his girlfriend. He quickly nodded yes. He Xian said angrily: "I am very angry, the consequences are very serious!". "I learned the story of you giving three axes to others when I was in primary school. Just now I would say no. next time you will hold Chen Huilin, and finally you will hold my girlfriend and give them all to me I''m just a poor student. I don''t have any money and I still have to rely on student loans to pay my tuition. How can I afford to support these three women? So I can only say it is... "


    After listening to the joke, Yu Shang gradually comes to ye ye, but Shang Yue also moves with her. In the end, she doesn''t escape. Shang Yue also threatens ye, "ye ye, you''ve told five stories, only two of them make us laugh. Next, if you don''t make us laugh, you can''t let Yu Shang sleep with you these days."


    "Let me think about it. I''m afraid you won''t laugh if you react slowly. I''m not at a loss. If I do, listen." Ye ye pretended to clear his throat and scratched his little hand in his quilt. "He said that the dog, the cat and the pig rowed on their own to travel. Soon the boat leaked. If all three of them were on the boat, the boat would sink into the water soon, but none of them could swim. Finally, the cat came up with an idea. Everyone told a joke, and the other two didn''t laugh Then it will jump into the water, there is no other good way, we all agree, draw lots dog first, after that, the pig did not laugh, but the expression is very deep, laughing kitten pointed to the water, the dog looked at the pig, helpless jumped down, down kitten said, it just said two words, not to funny place, the pig began to laugh, kitten is very strange to see At one glance, the little pig rubbed his belly and said, "ha ha, I just came up with the idea that what the little dog said is so funny." when he heard that the little dog, who was still struggling in the water, went down to the bottom with a grunt


    The leaf calculates to barely pass, the feather chang you grudge of looking at business month say: "small month, when let me pass." Shang Yue didn''t know where to pinch Yu Chang. Yu Chang said, "I have no attraction here. The leaf is the sun. Otherwise, I have a joke that my cousin told me, but I didn''t understand it. She didn''t know. If you want to tell me why I laugh, I''ll let you go." Of course, Yu Chang agreed that he should seize every opportunity he has. If one opportunity doesn''t work, he can create the next one.Shang Yue organized a speech and said, "Xiao Wang, a boy in the unit, bought a pair of world-famous shoes and polished them before going to work. He wanted to show off with his colleagues. As soon as he arrived at the unit, he stood in front of his beautiful female colleague Xiao Li, who was secretly in love with a skirt. He was embarrassed to say so and stretched out his feet to highlight his shoes, but Xiao Li just turned a blind eye. Xiao Wang had no choice but to look down at himself He suddenly said, "Xiao Li, I know what color of underwear you are wearing today." after a long time, colleagues made some harmless jokes. Xiao Li didn''t believe it, but she was guessed by Xiao Wang. The next day, it was the same, but she was guessed by Xiao Wang again. The fourth day, Xiao Li couldn''t stand it. She was guessed again yesterday. She decided not to wear any underwear today. Look at Xiao Wang What''s the right guess? Sure enough, Xiao Wang didn''t say it for a while. Xiao Li was proud, and Xiao Wang exclaimed, "my new shoes are cracked. After that, what''s funny?"


    With a "Puchi" sound, ye can''t hold back her laughter and tears come out. Influenced by Liu Chang, Ye is no longer a simple teenager. He can understand such a joke after thinking about it. He didn''t expect Shang Yue to tell such a joke. She is too simple.


    Feather dress also don''t understand, and Shangyue look at each other, don''t know what leaf is laughing at, this don''t know where to laugh joke in Shangyue thought for several days, she really want to understand, sit up and ask leaf there let people laugh so happy.


    Of course, ye ye can''t say it. No matter how Shang Yue pleads and threatens, she doesn''t say it. Shang Yue lets go of Yu Chang and sends her to inquire about the news. If she can successfully reward her for sleeping with ye ye all night, Yu Chang pats her chest.


    Ye ye doesn''t want to tell Yu Chang. After all, it''s not very good, and she doesn''t know how to say it. But she can''t help Yu Chang. In order to succeed, Yu Chang also wants to know what''s funny. She uses both the soft and the hard. She uses her delicate steamed bread on ye ye and puts Ye''s hand in her pajamas. But ye is not moved, and it''s not right, It was ye who accepted the enjoyment but refused to explain it. Yu Chang couldn''t help it. She said, "Ye, don''t you want to touch me all the time?" she put Ye''s hand on her pants and said, "as long as you tell me, I''ll let you touch it."


    Ye ye swallowed her saliva and let herself hold on, but she didn''t resist the temptation in the end. It seems that it''s not easy to be a real commissar, "touch first and tell you later."


    Yu Chang turns off the light on the floor under the leaves, but she doesn''t agree with him. In the dark, the leaves knead Yu Chang''s steamed bread, and sometimes kiss her on it through her pajamas. Yu Chang is already emotional. Because she listened to the speech behind her back at home, she has a strong rebellious mentality. She wants to give her everything to the leaves and make them silly, but she still doesn''t know a reason Cut all to leave everything including what, but at least let the leaves touch the inside of the pants.


    Shang Yue knew that the two men must be doing something that she didn''t want to see, so she turned around and felt indignant. At this time, the leaf''s hand has reached into the feather coat''s pants. Feather coat blocked it with his hand. If he didn''t succeed, he let it go. His body was tight, his breath was short and he was very excited. The leaf also stuck to her ear and said, "there''s a lot more hair."


    A word let feather clothes immediately pee pants, desperately want to take out leaf''s hand, but leaf''s finger is still successful breakthrough defense, in her most mysterious place hook, wet and slightly sticky.


    Feather clothes didn''t hold back, groaned, like a kitten, and then a never experienced pleasure spread from the mysterious place of the lower body all over the body, a stream of things spurted out from the inside, making the leaves with one hand. Yu Shang pulls Ye''s hand out and is very shy. Besides, it''s easy for girls to cry when they have an orgasm. Yu Shang jumps into Ye Zi''s arms and cries. Some are shy, some are wronged, some are happy, and some are inexplicable.


    Ye ye feels Liu Chang''s kindness again. He knows what is on his hand. He hugs Yu Chang tightly and kisses her gently on her forehead. Slowly, Yu Chang''s crying stops and rubs her body. He uses her lips to the lips of Ye Ye, forgetting the existence of Shang Yue. The sound of kissing makes Shang Yue unable to sleep and dare not move, There''s no place to vent the heat in my heart. I really want to replace it with Yu Chang. Just let Yu Chang experience what he feels now in order to make love with Ye.

 V1.C65

    Wake up the next morning, two little beauties are pulled to exercise by Ye Ye, ye ye and Yu Chang are in high spirits, especially the skin on Yu Chang''s face seems to be able to squeeze out water, but Shang Yue is miserable. After the two hooligans have been intimate for half a night, Yu Chang always makes attractive sounds. She can''t sleep all the time. Later, other people all fall asleep, but she still can''t sleep. She always has Yu Chang in her mind From time to time, Xiao Mimi felt uncomfortable with the groans.


    It''s all the fault of Ye Ye and Yu Shang. Shang Yue didn''t give them a good look in the morning. Ye ye ran in the front and Yu Shang accompanied Shang Yue in the back. Shang Yue was counting on her. "Yu Shang, you''re really powerful. You didn''t finish your task. Don''t you forget if I don''t tell you? I''ve been making out with people for half a night. Tut Tut, your voice is so sweet. I don''t have to eat meat for half a month. "


    Feather Chang Rao is thick skinned, also some fever, "don''t hurry, I''ll ask you now." Speed up the pace to catch up with the leaves that are not close to them. She is really afraid of what Shang Yue will say. After all, last night she and ye sat down with a lot of things that outsiders should not hear and see. Well, ye ye, the villain, has to use his shameful things by hand to make people tired. Now his wrist is still sour. But ye said that it would be very comfortable to shoot the thing after the action. I don''t know if he was comfortable when he sprayed the thing last night. Thinking about it, he blushed.


    Don''t want to, don''t want to, really shame, feather clothes, you are not pure, and think, hum, not pure is also and leaf is not pure, as long as the leaf like, feather clothes heart thousand think hundred turn.


    Feather clothes finally catch up with the leaf, "leaf, did not tell me yesterday Xiaoyue told that joke where to laugh." Ye shakes his head and says, "I don''t know. Yu Chang is a little dissatisfied. He runs two steps and stops him with open arms in front of him." ah, ye, how can you cheat? " Looking at no one nearby, Shang Yue was not close. "I told you yesterday that you were only allowed to touch my place when you told me. Why didn''t you tell me when you touched it?" It''s really hard for Yu Chang to say these two words. She''s blushing and bleeding, but if she doesn''t get the answer, she won''t let Shang Yue laugh to death. She''ll have to hold her when she sleeps at night.


    Shang Yue was about to catch up with her, and the leaf pulled her, "she said as she ran." Feather Chang stares at him and follows him. Ye laughs, "do you really want to know? There are some hooligans. "


    "Is there anything more rascal than you? Say it


    Leaves really do not know how to say, looked around, "then I said." Feather Chang rushed to him and compared his fists. Ye leaned against feather Chang. "How does Xiao Wang know what color underwear Xiao Li is wearing? Right, his shoes are bright and can be used as mirrors. When they are stretched out beside Xiao Li, they can show the color of Xiao Li''s underpants on the shoes. "


    "I know, but why did the fourth day''s shoe crack?" Feather clothes still don''t understand.


    "On the fourth day, didn''t Xiao Li wear underpants? Don''t you understand? Stupid, where did I touch you last night? It''s all water. I did it. Haha. " The leaf leans to the feather''s ear and says.


    Feather clothes face red again, mercilessly hit a few punches on the leaf back, "let you say, let you hooligan, kill you."


    Leaf this bending, "is not you let me tell you the answer, tell you you still want to hit people." Feather clothes stopped hand, Leng for a while to understand, laughing, laughing also squatted on the ground, toward the leaves said: "this joke who made up ah, too hooligan, too immoral."


    At this time, Shang Yue catches up. Yu Shang stands up and laughs at Shang Yue. It''s funny that such a rogue joke comes from Shang Yue, a quiet little girl. It''s shocking. I don''t know if she has told it to others, or who told it to her cousin. I''m looking for a fight.


    "What are you laughing at? What good do the leaves give you?" Shangyue doesn''t exercise very often. After running for a while, she is already out of breath. Some of her high chests tremble and make ye daydream. Fortunately, Shangyue stoops down and leans her hands on her knees, and she can''t see them.


    Yu Chang looks at Shang Yue and still smiles. She wants to tell Shang Yue about this. Otherwise, it''s too humiliating for her to talk about it everywhere. He''s hard to Tell ye ye. If ye goes far away, Yu Chang tells Shang Yue his original words again. Of course, she shouldn''t have said it.


    Shang Yue was stunned for a moment and cried. She didn''t think it was like this. Fortunately, she didn''t tell anyone. But what does ye think of her? Does she think she is a bad girl? Shang Yue cried so wrongly that when Yu Shang advised her, she lay down in Yu Shang''s arms, and her tears were all wet through Yu Shang''s clothes.


    Feather clothes understand her mood, so hold her, wait for Shangyue cry voice gradually small, feather clothes said: "don''t cry, Xiaoyue, you are not embarrassed, afraid of leaves look down on you, laugh at you." Shang Yue didn''t make a sound either. She cried a little louder. "For so many years, you don''t know ye. He won''t be like that. Besides, he also knows you. After listening, he can only say that you are lovely and simple. You tell us because you don''t understand. You see, I don''t understand. If we can laugh immediately after hearing this joke, ye will look down on us. OK, don''t cry."


    Shang Yue gets up from Yu Chang''s arms with red eyes. With Yu Chang''s advice, she thinks it''s reasonable that ye ye doesn''t look down on herself. But how does Ye understand? By the way, he has been trained by Liu Chang to be a rascal. When she looks forward, ye runs back and takes Yu Chang to go home. She''s still embarrassed to face ye, which is too embarrassing to tell the boy yellow Joke, don''t go home to find Yiyi.Feather dress in the heart still some smile, pull Shang Yue''s hand, "by the way, yesterday you said this is your cousin told you, go back you don''t let her talk nonsense, where did she hear."


    Shangyue''s teeth are creaking. Yiyi has never done anything good. I really want to make her lose face if I don''t tell her. He talked to Yu Chang about Yiyi. Yu Chang was very interested in Yiyi and said that he would introduce her to Shang Yue some day.


    "Let''s do it today. It''s Saturday, and they don''t have to go to school either (now the senior high school entrance exam is one month ahead of the general final exam." Shangyue also wants to see Yiyi earlier and clean her up.


    Feather dress''s mood is a little low, looking at some cloudy sky, pursed his mouth and bit his lip, "today I want to go to Uncle Ye''s cemetery to have a look, it''s been a year, no one in our family has come to see him." Feather clothes also want to say more, hesitated for a moment did not say, deep sigh, eyes misty, how good relationship between the two families, said to change, even if did not hear the conversation at home, feather clothes where can''t see.


    "On Tomb Sweeping Day, I went with Ganma and ye ye. Ye ye said that Ganma would get sick once she went. Don''t tell her today. Let''s go secretly." Shangyue is also sad. A happy family is gone. Life is like a dream. It''s cruel.


    Ye Zhiqiu is buried in a public cemetery. From a distance, there are many stone tablets. Ye ye leads them to Ye Zhiqiu''s tablet, with paper in her hand, some tribute in her plume, and a large bunch of flowers in Shang Yue''s hand.


    Ye ye didn''t say anything. He knelt on the ground to burn paper. Tears rolled in his eyes and kept biting his upper lip. Yu Shang and Shang Yue also knelt down with him. Yu Shang looked at the picture on the tablet and cried. Shang Yue followed him. Looks and sounds like yesterday, feather clothes really sad.


    When the paper was burned, the two girls'' crying stopped. The leaf wiped her eyes with the action of paper ash fan, knocked three heads and stood up, "let''s go back."


    Shang Yue also stood up after kowtowing. Yu Shang wiped his tears and turned around and said, "you go there and wait for me. I want to be here with my uncle for a while."


    Ye ye takes a look at her and nods. Although Shang Yue is embarrassed to be alone with ye ye, she knows that Yu Shang has something to say, so she rushes ahead of Ye Ye.


    Looking at the two people walking away, Yu Chang''s tears ran out again, but there was no cry, "Uncle Ye, I don''t know how you are there. I miss you." Sobbing and coughing, "I want to say sorry to you for my family. I don''t know what''s wrong with my family. They have forgotten our relationship for many years. I''m really sad and don''t know what to do. Uncle Ye, why do you say that..."


    Yu Chang said a lot intermittently, and the paper ash flew to her face, coughing incessantly, and her face was full of flowers. "Uncle Ye, you can rest assured, no matter what, I will treat Ye well, and don''t let anyone hurt him..."

 V1.C66

    When they came out of the cemetery, they were not in a good mood, and they did not dare to go home to let Li Xiangyun see anything. They walked around hand in hand, walking the way they had walked. No one could say anything happy, and they did not return to normal until the next morning.


    Last night, Yu Shang slept in Ye Ye''s arms again. Shang Yue didn''t pester her any more. Ye ye and Yu Shang just held each other tightly without any other actions. After the light was out, the three of them all went to sleep, making up for the sleep they didn''t sleep well the day before.


    This is not, in the morning, before dawn, feather clothes woke up, very satisfied and very happy, sleeping in the arms of the leaves, looking at the leaves in the beautiful and a little bit more sad face, feather clothes like to die, gently secretly pecked on the lips of the leaves.


    Feather clothes gently move, sleep very light leaves opened their eyes, in front of feather clothes such as flower smile, leaf holding her face came to a morning French wet kiss, feather clothes let him chew a few, with a few, pushed the leaves, afraid of Shangyue see again, thick skinned also can''t give people a kiss every day.


    Looking at the leaves are not very satisfied, feather Chang smiles and kisses him again, and turns to touch Shang Yue. The leaf embraces her small waist, the nose sticks on her back, the feather dress calls him in a low voice, "leaf, leaf, get up quickly to see."


    The leaf propped up the upper part of his body and saw that his nose was itchy. The lower part of his body had already sprung up, and he put it on the back of the feather coat. The feather coat slapped him with his backhand, "look, let him be honest."


    Just found out that Shang Yue really deserved to say that she was not honest when she was sleeping. It was not honest, it was quite dishonest. Lying on her back, the quilt had all fallen to the ground, and her head was tied under the pillow of feather clothes. Maybe she was a little chilly. She held her pillow in her arms, which was not the key. The important thing was that the whole pajamas were above her belly, revealing her beautiful little navel And the whole lower Shen in the black lace pants.


    Feather dress hey hey of smile, still say to the leaf: "pretty." It''s not good-looking, it''s quite good-looking. The leaf nods repeatedly. Shang Yue''s figure is really good. Her slender, symmetrical, round and white legs are slightly separated. One leg is straight and the other is half bent. The pants are wrapped around the mysterious grave. There are still some disobedient grasses showing their heads.


    Leaves do not give up another look, or lie down, calm down for a while, also pulled down feather clothes, "you this color girl, still don''t give her cover, she woke up more embarrassed."


    Feather Chang vomits his tongue, and goes down to the ground to pick up Shang Yue''s quilt and cover it for her. Then he goes back to Ye''s arms and pinches him, "don''t you have color? Enough to see before people cover, the leaf is a big wolf Another slap from the leaf. In fact, Yu Shang also thinks that he is very interesting. He has lost his girlfriend and let his boyfriend watch. What''s the psychology? Does he really want to live with three people at the bottom of his heart? Confused.


    Shang Yue didn''t know that she was almost seen by two people. When it was time to exercise, Yu Shang pushed her a few times. Then she opened her eyes vaguely, opened her arms and stretched her waist. "I slept well last night. You two should continue to keep this state." A lazy look of a lovely little woman.


    With Shang Yue in, the amount of exercise is not very large. For ye ye, even the warm-up is not enough. But Shang Yue still says that her legs and feet are weak. After three people jog for 1000 meters, they finish the exercise. Shang Yue crunches her waist with one fork and holds her plume with the other hand. "What''s the arrangement today? My name is Yiyi? Hey, that girl is too naughty. If I don''t call her, her mother won''t let her out of the house if she''s OK. "


    In some things, Yu Chang always liked to listen to the leaves. He took the leaves in one hand and said, "how about it? Do you have any other plans? "


    Ye ye doesn''t like to be with Yiyi very much. That little girl is too noisy. She volunteered to be a coach several times and scared Liu Chang and others. Fortunately, she didn''t say much about ye ye. Ye ye knows that Yu Chang still wants to know Yi Yi. Besides, Shang Yue is here. She can''t say that she doesn''t like Yi Yi. She won''t let her see her.


    Back home, Li Xiangyun is on the phone, see the children are back, said a few words to hang up, "all wash face to eat, today is steamed bun chicken cake."


    When breakfast was served, Li Xiangyun said to ye: "it was Xu Sisi who called just now. She went to the United States more than half a year ago. Before leaving, I went to see her off. She just called to say that she missed us and asked how you are now." Ye ye knows who Xu Sisi is. She didn''t expect that she had contact with her mother. To be honest, she helped a lot when her father left.


    "She''s actually a good person. She said she missed us last time and would come back to see us when she had time." Li Xiangyun sighed and thought of something.


    Feather clothes want to say something light, "Auntie, is Zhou Pao Pao still in your school?"


    "Yes, the headmaster thinks highly of him." Speaking of this, Li Xiangyun remembered that ye ye and Yu Chang were kidnapped on the day of opposing Zhou Paopao, "where are you going to play today? Don''t be too far away. Pay attention to safety."


    "Don''t worry, godmother. Today we go to visit Yiyi. Do you remember that Yiyi is my cousin. Last time I took her here for a meal, you said she was quiet. Hehe, I don''t know how naughty she is. She can still pretend." Shangyue thinks Yiyi is funny. In order to pretend that she is quiet, she is tortured by a meal here.Three people are waiting for Yiyi at the gate of a park. Looking at Yiyi running happily from a bus stop in the distance, Ye Ye says, "I said that the little girl''s words are not credible. She said that she would arrive at 8 o''clock. What time is it? It''s almost half an hour late. She''s so young that she doesn''t have to make up."


    Yiyi was still dressed like last time, and before he got near, he said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I took the car backwards." Go to feather dress front, "you are feather dress elder sister, as expected have our generation demeanor." Then he arched his hand.


    Leaves very speechless, up and down looked at them two times, they are girls in addition to what have in common? What is she talking about our generation? It''s a mess.


    Yu Shang thought this Yiyi was very funny, and he arched his hands and laughed like Yiyi. "I''ve heard about Miss Yiyi''s name for a long time. I saw her today. It''s really unusual..." Before Yu Chang finished, Shang Yue pushed her away.


    "You two are psychopaths. If you want to communicate, go to the mental hospital. Yiyi, come to me first." Then she pulls Yiyi to one side. Yiyi doesn''t want to, so she pinches Yiyi''s little ear. Of course, ye ye and Yu Chang know why they are going, and then they smile secretly. Yu Chang blushes and pinches Ye.


    I can''t hear what two people are saying over there. Looking at the expression, Shang Yue is very calm at first. Yiyi looks around. Later, Shang Yue is very angry. Yiyi is very shy, red face and low head. Ye Zi can see, "it''s not easy for Yiyi to be shy. It seems that she is not incurable." Ye ye watched the two men come and talk to themselves.


    When she came near, Shang Yue gently pinched Yiyi''s little face. She didn''t dare to look at Ye Zi''s red face and said to Yu Chang, "she overheard what the male classmates said. Fortunately, she didn''t tell anyone except me." Yiyi''s face is not red for a while, and he looks at the leaves with a smile, "brother ye, you are not simple." The leaf of the gas wants to go up to also pinch on her small face a few times to vent gas, this is not simple, no matter how it is a statement also has no good words.


    Ye ye also ignores her, but Yiyi is indomitable. She pulls Ye Ye Ye''s arm and says: "brother, I''ve informed Liu Chang while I''m taking the bus. I''ll see you at the same place in the afternoon. I say that''s what you mean." The old place is the football field of No.1 middle school, but she can arrange it. It''s all cut before play.


    Ye ye turns around and still ignores her. Yi pouts her lips and stomps her feet. Yu Chang thinks she''s interesting and pulls her over. Yi Yi immediately says happily, "you''re so beautiful, sister Yu Chang. You''re brother Ye''s girlfriend. I''ll tell you a secret. My cousin likes brother Ye too. You should be careful."

 V1.C67

    Yiyi is completely intentional, saying it''s a secret, but ye ye and Shang Yue can hear it. It''s revenge for their unfriendly attitude towards her just now.


    Ye ye just stares at her. Shang Yue is going to spank her. Yiyi pretends to be scared and hides behind Yu Chang, "sister Yu Chang, is my cousin guilty of committing a crime and trying to kill someone?"


    Feather clothes really like this little girl. He thought that he was the same as her when he was a child. He opened his arms and stopped Shang Yue. "Don''t worry, Yiyi. I will protect you. Later, you will be my spy. Keep an eye on everything about ye ye. Once he has any infidelity, report it to me immediately. But even if your cousin does, she should have that heart, and we will compete fairly. " In front of Yiyi''s face, Yuchang doesn''t dare to say that she wants Shangyue to be the second wife. In case Yiyi really tells Shangyue, she will be in trouble at home.


    Yuchang and Yiyi walk hand in hand in front of them, Shangyue follows them, and YeYe walks at the end. Originally, they can hold Yiyi''s hand firmly, but they can stick together soon after they know each other.


    Three girls are playing madly in the entertainment field. Yushang hasn''t been to the entertainment field in the provincial capital for a year. Yiyi has been in trouble all day. She has been watched by her mother for nearly a year. It''s not easy to play. Shangyue will go out to participate in singing training in a few days. There are no days to play. They can play almost all over the entertainment field.


    Ye ye doesn''t like to play with these things. She stands by with their things and looks at the three crazy girls with a smile. She thinks they are about to come out. She buys some bottles of water and comes back with them.


    Everyone was sweating a little. Yiyi took the water and took a mouthful of it. Then he said to Yu Chang, "sister Yu Chang, it''s too exciting. Next time we go bungee jumping, I dare not. We''re good. I don''t think my cousin needs to ask."


    Shangyue is still a lady outside, unlike feather clothes and Yiyi who drink half a bottle of water at a time. She is thirsty. She takes a sip of it. She screws on the cap. Shangyue frowns and looks at the sun in the sky and fans the wind with her hands. "Don''t look for me, I''m afraid I''ll induce a heart attack."


    Leaf looked at the sun, almost noon, go home to eat.


    Today''s noon is the busiest time of the year for Ye Zi''s family. The key is feather clothes and Yi Yi. They chatter incessantly and sometimes laugh together. Shang Yue is far away from them. He gives a hand to Li Xiangyun in the kitchen, and ye leans on the sofa to watch TV.


    "Sister Yu Chang, is it healthy for two people to eat an apple?" Half a day later, Yiyi has already regarded feather clothes as a confidant, and she can talk about everything. Looking at feather clothes feeding leaves with apples, she askew her head and asked.


    Asked by her little sister, Yu Chang was a little embarrassed, but the fault could be attributed to ye, "when I was young, he always forced me, and then I got used to it." Finish saying feather Chang still to leaf hey hey a smile.


    Ye ye grabs the apple in Yu Chang''s hand and eats it. Yu Chang looks at Yi wrongly. "See, Ye Ye is a male chauvinist. If others say he is wrong, he will be angry."


    Ye ignored her, changed the channel, changed the channel, changed the channel, Yiyi blinked, "en" came up to Yu Chang''s ear, "sister Yu Chang, my mother said that she would be angry if she married a male chauvinist girl."


    Feather clothes looking at Yi don''t know how to answer, until Yi smile, feather clothes just know this is Yi in tease her, "Yi, you even sister I also tease, worthy of Xiaoyue said you."


    "Can she speak well of me? We have different personalities. She likes to be quiet. She is as quiet as a virgin. I like to move. She moves like a rabbit. Of course, she can''t get together. Just tell that joke. What''s the big deal? She''s going to tell my mom Yiyi said the joke also embarrassed to see the leaf one eye, the face some blushes.


    What a mess, still as quiet as a virgin, moving as a rabbit, leaves get up and throw the leftover apple core into the distant garbage can, there is no difficulty, after training to the second level of "Qingxin Jue", such things hit a hundred times. "Yiyi, can you be honest and take your leg off me?" Yiyi put two thighs on the leaf''s legs. Although there is a layer of trousers between them, the leaf can still feel the elasticity of Yiyi''s developed thighs.


    If she could be obedient, it would not be Yiyi. She not only didn''t take it, but also smashed it with her heel. She smiles at YeYe. YeYe reaches out her hand and wants to move Yiyi''s thigh. Yushang can''t see it. Yiyi is not Shangyue after all. She''s a little bit small, and she''s also a little girl. She doesn''t want Yezi to be jealous. She grabs YeYe''s hand, and then Yushang moves Yiyi''s leg from YeYe Come on.


    "Yiyi, you have beautiful legs." Feather Chang felt that it was wrong to say that, the leaf must see, sure enough, a turn of the head, the leaf is looking this way, "don''t look, sex wolf." Feather clothes also feel strange, the leaf saw half naked business month, oneself a bit all have no jealousy, how inadvertently see depend on oneself can in the mind uncomfortable.


    After a hot meal, Yiyi, a girl with a long spirit, was very sleepy. She fell asleep after just saying a few words in bed. YeYe left the bed for three girls. She went to sleep on the sofa outside. Li Xiangyun went to her room early.


    Before long, just some sleepy leaves heard someone quietly open the door of the room, half opened his eyes, is feather clothes, also did not wear slippers, barefoot tiptoe came.Yu Shang pushed the leaf out and squeezed herself inside to embrace it. She was not afraid of the heat in such weather. She squinted and moved her hand to her chest. Just holding it, Yu Shang knocked it off and said in his ear, "look for death, let my aunt see you and kill you."


    Ye Ye''s hand was resting on her waist. Although Yu Chang felt a little hot and crowded, she felt more comfortable than in bed. So she found that Shang Yue was asleep and sneaked out. She wanted to be alone with ye ye for a while. She hadn''t been alone with ye for a few days. She wanted to say something to Ye Zi.


    The leaf doesn''t open her eyes. Feather Chang grabs his hand and bites it. She doesn''t let go until the leaf opens her eyes. She is very proud and smiles with her little mouth covered. The leaf also wants her, feather clothes certainly don''t let, but she took the opportunity to bite the leaf, the leaf bares his teeth, feather clothes mood is very good, reward leaf a kiss.


    Feather clothes lie on the leaf arm, hands fiddle with the two small buttons of the leaf T-shirt collar, "leaf, will you always like me? If one day I lost my memory and didn''t remember you, would you wake me up and let me remember again? If one day I became ugly and not as beautiful as I am now, would you like me? "


    The leaf patted her face, "smelly beauty, are you beautiful now? I don''t think so. I call you salt free in my heart. It''s not much uglier than it is now. "


    Feather Chang put his face on Ye Ye''s chest, "ye ye, I''m serious. That day, I heard my grandfather say secretly that I got the disease. You know, my grandfather said that if it can''t be cured, my emotions will fade away. Family, friendship and love will become dispensable. Especially for those who haven''t seen me for a long time, Ye Ye is afraid that we will never meet. Do you think so One day I suddenly don''t know you, what can I do? I''m afraid. I''m afraid of the leaves. " With that, Yu Chang''s tears wet the leaves'' clothes.


    Feather dress is really afraid, because she knows that this situation may be shown now. She was very excited and happy when the leaf kisses and caresses her, but now she has some fear and resistance in her heart. Originally she thought it was a long time no see, some do not mean, she took the initiative and leaves to make out, but a few days or not much improvement, there is still a trace of resistance in the bottom of her heart. In addition, if she used to be happy to sleep alone with ye ye, but now she doesn''t dare to. Shang Yue said yesterday that she had stayed when she went home.


    The leaf felt the fear in the bottom of feather coat''s heart, her whole body was shaking, she could only hold her tightly, "it''s OK, it''s OK, that''s you gave me the opportunity to wake up snow white. Look, do I look like prince charming?"


    Yu Chang said that he was in a better mood when he cried. He got a satisfactory answer from ye ye. "Puchi" laughs and tears make ye all over. "You don''t look like prince charming, but you look like monk Tang."

 V1.C68

    Ye ye and Yu Shang didn''t sleep at noon. They hugged each other on the sofa and whispered. Li Xiangyun woke up and opened the door. They didn''t find it. Li Xiangyun sighed and went back to the room secretly.


    Two people are also discussing various ways to deal with feather clothes forgetting leaves. Yiyi comes out with a phone "treading" drowsily. "Liu Chang''s phone asks when we will go by. They all overslept. They say it''s 4:30, and you don''t call me."


    Ye ye takes a look at her, takes the phone and says, "it''s all set by you, and you didn''t tell us the time. After chatting with Liu Chang, ye ye stands up and says," get up, get up, and start right away. "


    When they got to the court, they had already kicked, but when they saw feather coat, half of the people gathered to greet him. Feather coat was the eldest sister of Chengjing. Yu Weiyou was there. Other people couldn''t kick, so they could only come and say a few words. They were also very happy. After all, they had no chance to catch up with three beauties. It''s good to raise their eyes. It''s said that they often see beauties live a long life.


    "Liu Chang, have taste, change coke to drink tea?" After greeting, Liu Chang took a bottle of water from the ground and poured a few mouthfuls. He was seen by Yu Chang.


    Liu Chang lifted his hair back and raised his chin. "Many people ask me why I have so much taste? In fact, I don''t have any secret. I just spend other people''s study time drinking coffee, not tea. " Liu Chang will make people laugh, but don''t forget that there is also Yiyi little witch who can''t save people''s lives.


    "Also, it''s not easy to be a hooligan now. A hooligan without taste is not a good hooligan. I''ve decided to give you the title of" real hooligan. " Yiyi flashed out of the crowd, and Liu Chang immediately withered. This little girl was his nemesis. Once she scolded him several times, she was a little scared.


    "Kick the ball, kick the ball." Song Zhaoguo quickly play round, or play football is good, here still don''t know who is her next look up to it, "Qingcheng you still and Liu Chang can''t be in a team."


    Feather coat unscrewed the cap and let the active leaf drink a little water. Song Zhaoguo over there was fixed by Yiyi''s outstretched finger. "Who, don''t hide? Your proposal is good. See if ye Ge doesn''t pass the ball to him, he can still get in a few, and show off all day. The best forward of No.1 middle school, let him give us a live performance, short for now."


    Song Zhaoguo was very happy. Today, he was called and not criticized. Instead, he was praised. Liu Chang, who frowned and grinned, said Yiyi, "but you also have selfishness. Isn''t that the two of them cooperated and scored 11 goals 18 times in your class? No, have confidence. " Song Zhaoguo has the heart to die. How can he mention this? The whole defense didn''t succeed once. Isn''t that a devastation? If it happens every day, who can have confidence. Is there a defender in the world who has been beaten 18 times?


    Ye ye came and slapped Yiyi''s head lightly. This girl doesn''t want to take care of her, but she doesn''t care, "you little Baba, are you playing football or watching you perform stand up crosstalk?"


    All the boys, including Shang Yue, are very vindictive. Shang Yue gives a thumbs up to ye ye, but the boys dare not show themselves. They are all happy in their hearts. This girl can only discipline her. Strange to say, how can she dare not resist? Is it because Qing Cheng is the body of peach blossoms? At a certain level, other beauties have no resistance to him? Almost, almost. You can see that big sister Yu Chang, Shang Yue and ye Yiyi are all beauties who can score more than 95. They are all around him. They are envious. They don''t know what other people think. That''s what song Zhaojun thinks at this time.


    Yiyi just pours at ye nuzui, and then yells as if nothing happened. No matter whether people listen to her or not, she commands the tactics and makes people jump around the court like this and that. It''s no lighter than kickers.


    Feather dress and business month sit on the bench beside, "let Yi Yi come to sit, how tired." Feather dress some admire this little girl, more crazy than oneself.


    "Don''t worry about her. When she''s tired and thirsty, she''ll come. It''s an addiction to coach." Shang Yue has just drunk a mouthful of water from Ye''s bottle. She is still a little shy. Isn''t this indirect kiss? I don''t know if yu Shang has seen it. In fact, Shang Yue is envious when she sees that Yu Shang and ye always eat something together and drink a bottle of water. Today, she unconsciously has a taste of it, just like an affair on TV. She is very excited.


    On the field, Ye Zi scored a goal. Yiyi yelled "ah ah", more excited than anyone else. Maybe he was thirsty and came to get water. "Ye Ge scored a beautiful goal, more handsome than David." Bottle mouth to mouth also forgot to drink, a pair of fanatic, looking at the sky, "can do leaf elder brother''s girlfriend good, too handsome."


    Shang Yue stood up and grabbed the water bottle in her hand, "this is mine, drink your own." Yiyi realized that ye ye''s girlfriend was still sitting beside him. "Sister feather, I just want to think about it. I don''t mean to be a prisoner, and I will keep an eye on him for you


    Yu Chang laughs and doesn''t regard her as an opponent at all. She is so small, and it can be seen that ye ye doesn''t like her. Her opponent is Shang Yue, but she can''t hate her.


    At the end of the half-time, Ye Zi scored three goals and Liu Chang scored two, but the two sides tied 4:4. Everyone went to the court to have a rest and drink water. They were so energetic that they had to scold each other. Unfortunately, there were four or five people. Xiao Pang had a bad look and had to move his legs. Otherwise, it would be his turn to walk to Yu Chang and ye."Big sister, I heard from the head teacher yesterday that the results will come down in a week. Our class will have a party and go to karaoke. Let''s go together. It''s lively." Xiao Pang really missed Yu Chang. When he was bullied, Yu Chang helped him revenge several times.


    "I can''t sing, I can only listen." Feather Chang of course agrees, the place that the leaf goes can be less than her. "Somebody''s going to be in the limelight, the big singer of the future." See Shang Yue to have action, feather clothes ran to the other side of the leaf, "the leaf also want to be well prepared, oh, people for a long time did not listen to you play the guitar." Ye ye has been practicing guitar for seven or eight years. When he was a child, Yushang forced him to practice. Yushang said that the boy who can play guitar is the most handsome. But ye ye hasn''t played the guitar that his father gave him on his birthday since he lost his father. He just wants to caress his father carefully.


    On the field score final 6:6, leaf and Liu Chang have scored four goals, let Yiyi very dissatisfied, always let leaf admit that he is let the ball, Liu Chang is very helpless, how in Yiyi''s eyes, leaf''s character is so good, not also like himself, all like beautiful girls.


    In the next few days, ye ye, Yu Shang and Shang Yue didn''t go out of the house very much. Li Xiangyun was away from school, and their home was their world. At noon, the two girls cooked their own meals. Sometimes Li Xiangyun could eat ready-made meals after school in the evening. Until that day, Yu Shang received a call from his family.


    After saying a few words, Yu Chang goes into the room and closes the door. Ye ye and Shang Yue can hear Yu Chang yelling inside. Generally speaking, they know what''s going on. It''s time to come, and it''s earlier than expected.


    Ye Ye is not in the mood to watch TV. After a while, the room is quiet. After a while, Yu Shang comes out, his eyes are still red. He hugs ye ye and says, "let me go home in three days. There''s something urgent." What can Ye Zi say? The road ahead is rough.


    The night before she left, Li Xiangyun called Yu Shang to her room, took out a small strict paper bag from the wardrobe and asked her to go home and give it to her father.


    Yu Chang took it and touched it. She was very familiar with the jade pendant she exchanged for ye. She used to touch it when she was sleeping. She was very familiar with it. How did she feel that ye didn''t bring it this time? I forgot to ask, it''s here. Feather Chang is very surprised, "this is jade pendant, why, what did I do wrong?"


    Li Xiangyun didn''t think that Yu Chang could figure out what it was. She didn''t know how to say it. She was willing to see two children together in her heart, but they returned the keepsake. There was no reason why her family didn''t return it. If they didn''t return it, they would look down on it and force her to marry? There is no such thing in the future. The two children can walk together if they work hard.


    "Feather dress, do you know what it is?" Feather dress with tears nodded, Li Xiangyun intends to tell her the truth, "you still have that jade card?" Feather Chang shakes his head, haven''t wait to explain, Li Xiangyun has taken it out in the cupboard, "this is your home left when you leave, can you understand the aunt''s difficulty."


    "Why, why..." After reading a few words, Yu Chang suddenly fell on the bed and fainted.

 V1.C69

    "Why, why..." After reciting a few words, Yu Chang suddenly fell on the bed and fainted. Li Xiangyun was choked, but he still had experience. After pressing several times, Yu Chang slowly woke up.


    Wake up feather clothes tears flow, but no sound, enough to the side of the jade plate, Li Xiangyun didn''t want her to take, hesitated, feather clothes have been in the hand to rub, "aunt, can you give me again, they are them, I am me, I can control their own destiny, I want to be with the leaves, no one can separate us."


    Li Xiangyun held Yu Shang in her arms and touched her hair. "Yu Shang, if two people really like it, they can come together without it. With this, what can we prove? Is that a commitment? Even if it''s a promise, can it be reliable? " This is what Li Xiangyun kept in her heart for a year. She didn''t want to say it to anyone, but she said it unconsciously at this time. After that, Li Xiangyun thought that she shouldn''t say it to Yu Shang. It has nothing to do with her and will hurt her.


    Sure enough, Yu Shang was stunned. She didn''t know whether Li Xiangyun was saying that her family had broken her promise or didn''t believe her promise. She wiped her tears. Yu Shang "plopped" and knelt down in front of Li Xiangyun. "Auntie, please believe me. They are them and I am me. I swear here that I will never break my promise all my life. If there is any repentance, the sky will be full of thunder." It''s Yuchang''s greatest fear after being struck by lightning.


    Li Xiangyun looks at Yu Chang kneeling in front of her and is surprised. When she covers Yu Chang''s mouth, she has already made a poison oath. "Feather clothes, Auntie doesn''t believe you. How to say it? Anyway, you have to understand Auntie''s difficulties. If you give this to your family, you will take it as if you don''t know anything. Auntie won''t object to your being with Ye. It''s too late for me to like it."


    Yu Chang silently took the paper bag and handed the jade pendant to Li Xiangyun, "Auntie, take care of it for me first. It will be mine sooner or later. You will be satisfied with it." Li Xiangyun just took over, feather clothes and hold her hand, "aunt, you can''t give it to others, business month also can''t."


    Under the gaze of Li Xiangyun, Yu Chang''s face was a little hot. Li Xiangyun patted Yu Chang''s small face, "OK, aunt, I promise to finish the task, no one will give it to you, and I will keep it for you."


    Feather dress twisted two times, "aunt, you say, I am not here all day, if Shang Yue likes leaf, leaf in case also like her how to do, I suffer a lot." Feather dress is not stupid, began to look for backing, "I am not jealous, anyway you want to let leaves like me, can''t forget me."


    The pouting feather dress has a different style. Listen to her say so, Li Xiangyun also think Shang Yue this wench really maybe, his son has such charm? Ha ha, "have confidence in yourself, Auntie is supporting you."


    A few days after Yu Chang left, Ye Ye was not in a good mood. On that day, Yu Chang didn''t cry. She didn''t cry when she saw Shang Yue crying, and she didn''t force ye and Shang Yue to send her. Ye secretly took a car to follow him. He saw that Yu Chang kept crying when he got out of the car. That night, Li Xiangyun told ye Yushang what she had said. She felt that ye was still small, and she couldn''t understand some things. "Ye, mom doesn''t object to your feelings with Yu Chang, but mom tells you that your feelings when you were a child may not last long even if there are no other obstacles." Li Xiangyun said this is not that she has no confidence in Yu Chang, but that she is responsible for her own children. She also has great distrust of Ouyang''s family. She wants to give ye a preventive injection. She can''t let her children have no psychological preparation and let the sudden attack hurt too much.


    Ye ye has been thinking about her mother''s words, but also a little confused. When she opened her diary, she wrote the same sentence on the side of Yu Chang, which belongs to Yu Chang. I don''t know when she wrote the same sentence: "the moon is thirty thousand li, Jiao Jiao expresses my heart." this is a sentence in Ye Ye''s diary. Yu Chang put it here, girl. Ye ye put his diary under his pillow. They couldn''t lift a little spirit. Liu Chang called him twice and asked him to play football, but he didn''t go. He called again just now, so I''d better go. I can''t be decadent at home.


    In the next few days, Ye Ye was at home in the morning to read the high school textbook borrowed by her mother. In the afternoon, she almost went to play football with Liu Chang and Xiao Pang. As soon as the high school entrance examination is over, these children are all on holiday at home, and they can have free activities. As long as they don''t cause trouble, no one will take care of them, but Shangyue can''t do it. A few days ago, they lived in Yezi''s house and didn''t go home. A few days later, they had to go out for training. When they got home, they were forbidden to go out by her mother. Xie Yuting taught junior high school, and now there is no class. The two mothers and daughters watch TV and sing together at home ¡£


    The score of the high school entrance examination finally came down. Ye ye lived up to the expectations of the public and was the first in the city. But this time, it was more dangerous. She only got 2 points more than the girl from the second experimental middle school. Shang Yue was also good and ranked fifth in the city. Because they were junior high school affiliated to the first high school, their admission scores were lower than those from other schools. In addition, they were selected at all levels Yes, of the 50 students in their class, 35 were admitted to No. 1 senior high school, and those who were not admitted basically went to schools that were only a little worse than No. 1 senior high school and experimental high school.


    On the second day after the score came down, all the students and teachers in class 1 of grade 3 of No.1 middle school went to sing. They were not allowed to drink. They just said some emotional words and sang some emotional songs. Before they came, Liu Chang and others went to Ye Zi''s house to let him take his precious guitar. Xiao Pang was sad about Yu Shang''s leaving.


    Of course, Shangyue is the best and most popular singer. She sings really well. Every time she listens to Shangyue''s songs, ye ye feels that she is better than most of the singers, ethereal and sweet. The most important thing is that she can grasp the emotion that every song should express, sincere and specific.Hearing a female classmate sing a song "farewell to tears", ye ye thinks of Yu Chang again. She is not in a good mood. She didn''t want to sing. She can''t help being tortured by Liu Chang and Xiao Pang. At the suggestion of the head teacher, Ye has to give the guitar to Liu Chang. He listens to Shang Yue''s arrangement and sings his best song "youth Tour". To be honest, ye sings very well, basically I''ve mastered all my skills well, and my feelings are in place, but I don''t sing much in front of you. When a song comes down, everyone claps incessantly. I want him to sing another song.


    He took the guitar in Liu Chang''s hand and wanted to play and sing it himself. After playing it for a few times, he felt sad.


    "On a beautiful day, the beautiful scenery is like clouds and clouds, and the sky is full of splendor and splendor.


    the fate of this life is too shallow. Zhu Xian is only a bosom friend, but she never sleeps in Pipa music and sleeps in a dream. Meng Chanjuan is in the Southern Dynasties. The willow silk and rain line entangle the painting boat cuixuan into a piece.


    Huatai hall is filled with rosy clouds and gold powder, and the cloud temples are slanting in the diamond mirror.


    the willow waist is soft, and the sick bone is lighter than the butterfly.


    light The butterfly turns red, flies into the spring mud on the swing, and finds no light of tears.


    the sound of the pipa reaches the ear, and the sorrow of spring only sighs the year of China.


    sighs the year of China, two little evils are hard to reappear. How can I bear to leave Hentian and divide the beautiful couple like flowers on both sides How can the colorful clouds and red clouds last forever


    in this life, the fate is too shallow, and the hair is already 3000, but I want to listen to the lute strings in the afterlife


    but I want to listen to the lute strings in the afterlife.... "


    Except Shang Yue, no one can understand Ye Ye''s heart. Everyone says ye ye sings and plays well. Liu Chang grabs the guitar to show off on the stage. Shang Yue pulls ye to one side and says, "are you in a bad mood? How do you sing this song? "


    It''s not good for ye ye to talk to Shang Yue. After all, it''s not a good thing. He boasted about Shang Yue. Shang Yue didn''t ask, "ye ye, let''s sing a song for a while. We haven''t sung with you yet. It''s a memorial for graduation. What do you want to sing?"


    Without waiting for ye to speak, Liu Chang, who played half a song on the stage, came to deliver the guitar, "husband and wife both return home." Shang Yue is not angry. She secretly looks at ye ye and tries to kick Liu Chang. Liu Chang twists his body and hugs Ye Ye''s shoulder. Unexpectedly, ye gives him an elbow.


    "Women sing and men follow. It''s vicious." Liu Chang covered his chest and squatted on the ground. It hurt a little, but it was not so exaggerated.


    Shang Yue went forward and said, "Hey, hey." Looking at it, no one noticed. He kicked Liu Chang''s leg lightly. "How about your Yang Yang, who didn''t make an appointment today?"


    Liu Chang stood up and said, "if you want to talk about this, comrade Er Sao, you haven''t done enough."


    "What do you mean, what nonsense." Shang Yue was a little angry.


    "You see, whether it''s three wives and four concubines or regardless of size, there should be a ranking. Elder sister Yushang is elder sister-in-law. You can only be second sister-in-law. It''s not that your brother doesn''t help you, it''s helpless. If you want to be the eldest wife, you have to work hard." Liu Chang starts talking nonsense again. Ye ye wants to kick him. He has already stood behind Shang Yue. Shang Yue''s bad temper means that she is not angry at any time. Half high heel sandals heavily step on Liu Chang''s feet. Why are she angry? Whoever wants to be the second sister-in-law will be the eldest.


    Liu Chang was really hurt this time. He squatted on the ground and bared his teeth. Shang Yue still said, "Liu Chang, next time you want me to ask you about Yang Yang, don''t even think about it." After a while, another sentence came, "you are ungrateful.".


    Liu Chang is sure to figure out people''s mind. He immediately knows what''s wrong with him. He is also sure that Shang Yue really likes Ye. He needs Shang Yue''s help to get Yang Yang. Being alone with Yang Yang these days is an opportunity created by Shang Yue. Now is not a good time to change her tongue. She must be called sister-in-law in the future.

 V1.C70

    When it comes to asking Yang Yang, Liu Chang always thinks that ye ye is very delicate. This delicacy is not used to help him ask Yang Yang, but is afraid that he will do something bad to Yang Yang. In fact, it doesn''t complain about ye ye. Who let Liu Chang publicize his love theory all day long? Overlord bows hard. Before any appointment, Ye Ye has to teach Liu Chang to be a friend first and not to be forced to do emotional things. Ye is afraid that in case something should happen, but she has Shang Yue''s responsibility and the opportunity created by her date. Of course, he doesn''t want Liu Chang to do bad things.


    In fact, Ye Ye has another idea. He is most disgusted with those who do bad things. He also wants to punish evildoers and fight against injustice when he is successful.


    The following days are more and more boring. Since Yushang only made a phone call when he went back, Shangyue also went out for training. After the school holiday, the door was closed tightly and there was no place to play football. Occasionally, two and a half days a week, he went out to hang out with Liu Chang. Ye''s task was to read the textbooks of senior one at home.


    It''s not that no one comes to play with Yiyi. For example, Yiyi, a little beauty, has been here several times. She is very close to Li Xiangyun, and Li Xiangyun also hopes that the family will be more lively. Although Yiye doesn''t pay much attention to Yiyi, Li Xiangyun still wants her to play more. With Yiyi''s imperial edict, she will come once in three or two days if she is liberated during the holiday. She won''t leave and accompany Li Xiangyun Talk and play with the leaves. If it''s not interesting, watch TV by yourself.


    Since several times, Ye Ye has never accompanied her to play. If other ye can''t make up her mind, she is a troublemaker. If she goes out with her, maybe she will have some trouble.


    Today, Yiyi stayed at Ye Zi''s house for a whole day and ate two meals. The little girl was in good spirits and ate a lot. She ate half a bowl more than Ye Zi. She put down her rice bowl and lay on the sofa, touching her stomach. "No, no, it''s killing me. Aunt, I won''t help you wash the dishes today. It''s all your fault. Who asked you to make sweet and sour ribs How delicious, but also harm me to lose weight


    Li Xiangyun ha ha''s smile, this little girl, funny level and feather clothes equal. Ye ye turns the TV to the city news, and holds the remote control tightly in her hand. Otherwise, the girl will rob her. She doesn''t watch cartoons, but only watch gun fights and martial arts dramas. How can she watch martial arts dramas now. "If you are afraid of being fat, you can''t eat less. Last time you said so, today you ate half of the ribs. You can''t complain that you always like to eat in our house. Does your mother think that you are not obedient and will not give you food when you go home?"


    Slander, slander, Yiyi want to get up, but it is too much to eat, half up and lay down, "hum" a ignore leaves, "my mother is good to me, just called to say not to go home for dinner, my mother also said to me to prepare my favorite noodles."


    "It seems that what I said is not serious enough. If you ask my mother, my mother knows what noodles mean. Noodles are meant to slap you. Do finger prints look like noodles one by one?" Leaf so Yiyi, who let her call Shangyue at noon when he said bad things.


    It''s getting late, Yiyi''s stomach has digested a lot, not so strong. She wants to go home. Now she doesn''t say that she wants to send the leaves. She said it several times before, but it was rejected by the leaves. Today Yiyi didn''t say it, but Li Xiangyun said, "leaves, you take a taxi to send Yiyi home, and then you take a taxi back." Leaf slowly stand up, Yiyi is very happy, Li Xiangyun said: "it''s not safe at night now, I didn''t hear the city news that there are many robbery cases in recent days."


    Mother''s words to listen to, but to the outside leaves regret, outside the community he wants to take a taxi, but Yiyi is not agree, not to say how far away from home, the day is not too late, walk back just digestion, exercise also save money.


    Ye Zi really wants to beat her. The distance between the two families is more than half an hour. Isn''t that far? But in the face of Yiyi little girl''s threat - she wants to go back by herself - Ye Ye compromises.


    Yiyi is happy to jump in front of her, humming an unknown tune. She can''t feel that not long ago, she didn''t want to move. The leaves are shining on her buttocks and comparing her feet. After walking for a while, Yiyi stops to hold Ye Ye''s arm. This is her first time. In the past, if she had no chance or did not dare, people would have more courage at night. This is the psychological effect applicable to anyone.


    Ye ye doesn''t want to. It''s too intimate. Besides, he doesn''t like Yiyi. Especially after listening to her swearing a few days ago, it can''t be regarded as a real swearing. It''s just a word of "rely on". But ye ye can''t accept it. Everything has to be compared. It''s needless to say that Shang Yue is quiet. She''s just the same as Yiyi Qi feather clothes from small to big leaf also didn''t hear her say dirty words.


    For the hand in the arm, ye ye struggled and got rid of it, but it didn''t succeed. He had no choice but to quicken his pace, trying to make Yiyi can''t keep up with the speed and put it down. Unfortunately, Yiyi is not that kind of person, she can''t keep up with it, but she tugged at Ye Ye''s arm with both hands, "what do you mean, if you don''t want to send me back, you think I can''t walk. ¡±Then he pouted and ran away.


    Ye Zi really wants to go home, but Yiyi''s road is not the direction to go home. She wants to cross the road, bites her teeth and catches up with her. When ye comes to the intersection, it''s just the red light. She watches Yiyi walk into an alley on the opposite side. When ye catches up with Yiyi, she is already across the street. She is sitting in the stall, "what do you want to do here, don''t delay If you miss someone else''s business, walk home. "Although Yiyi runs fast, in fact, she has been observing the leaves behind. If the leaves don''t catch up with her, she can''t go so far. "What''s the delay? I''ve ordered food. Their spicy hot is very good." Leaves are very speechless, just eat to support uncomfortable, so for a while to eat, sick ah. At this time, the waiter has brought up a pot of spicy hot pot. Yiyi sat down and handed him a pair of chopsticks. He pushed the spicy hot pot to the leaf and said, "let''s have a pot. It''s a large quantity." Ye Zi sighed and was wondering if he wanted to eat it. The waiter sent him a bottle of beer and two cups.


    At that time, Ye was angry and glared at Yiyi. Yiyi wiped the two cups clean and filled them with indifference. "Brother ye, what''s the big reaction? When our classmates came out, they didn''t drink. Don''t worry, I couldn''t get drunk. I drank three bottles of wine myself that time." Ye ye feels that he really doesn''t know Yiyi. How can he do that? He doesn''t like rebellious and indulgent girls. Drinking is one of the manifestations.


    Yiyi sipped a sip of the wine and found that the leaf didn''t move. He said with a smile, "brother ye, you haven''t drunk the bar yet. You are a big man who is more than 1.7 meters old. You are going to high school again. It''s a shame that you haven''t drunk the wine yet."


    What''s the relationship between drinking and stature? Ye Ye has never drunk alcohol. Both her father and mother said, "if you want to smoke and drink, you have to think clearly, but you have to go to college. They are against smoking." So ye ye never drinks even if he goes out with Liu Chang. Even if Liu Chang drinks more than one bottle, he doesn''t agree. Ye ye doesn''t want to control Yiyi, but he doesn''t control it. After all, she is very familiar with herself, and she is also cousin Shangyue. She grabs her wine cup, and the wine swings out and spills two hands. "Yiyi, do you know what you drink at home? Is that what a good girl should do? "


    Yiyi''s reaction was very fierce, "what''s wrong with good girls and bad girls? What''s the relationship between drinking and them? They know how to make money, and they know that they don''t let me do this or that. Do they really care about my life?" Then he picked up the leaf''s glass and took a big drink. He coughed and said, "do you want to drink?"


    Looking at Yiyi and reaching for the bottle, ye took it first. Before he could speak, two young men dressed in gaudy clothes who were drinking next to their table whistled. One of them said to Yiyi, "little sister, that boy won''t drink with you, brother will drink with you, come and have a drink with him."


    Yiyi scolded them a "neuropathy", but was pulled by the leaves to sit down, "eat quickly, finish eating and go home." Ye ye can see that these two people are obviously gangsters. What''s the advantage of fighting with them.


    Yiyi was very obedient this time. He sat down and ate. Unexpectedly, the two little gangsters didn''t stop, "little sister, that boy''s drinking doesn''t satisfy you. What else can he satisfy you? Come and meet any of your requirements." They think that Yiyi is a little girl wearing a vest and shorts and drinking. How can they not take the opportunity to say something.


    Although Yiyi is young, she has several little sisters who are not ordinary soldiers. Under the influence, she knows more about sex than Shang Yue and Yu Chang. She knows what the two little gangsters mean and where she has suffered such a loss. She takes the wine cup that ye is holding and pours it on one of them.

 V1.C71

    Ye ye knew that it was going to be bad. Sure enough, the two gangsters kicked over the stool and stood up, "little bitch, it''s shameless to give me a face. If you don''t accompany me today, you don''t have to go home."


    Yiyi also has some regrets. These gangsters can''t be provoked, especially now that it''s still at night. Being afraid, ye ye pulls him to stand up and pushes her behind him with his arm. "Two big brothers, I''m sorry. It''s my sister who''s wrong. I''ll apologize to you." The leaf hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ll settle your account." Look at their table, which is 4 or 50 yuan, but ye ye still loves it. But who makes him not want to make trouble? In fact, ye ye knows that with his playing experience with Liu Chang, these two boys can''t see enough.


    Little gangsters are just like this. The softer they are, the more arrogant they are. One of them even wants to touch Yiyi''s face. Maybe it doesn''t matter if he hits himself a leaf or two, but this is a bit too much.


    The leaf blocks Yiyi behind him again, Yiyi nervously pulls the corner of the leaf''s clothes, "two big brothers, let us go, don''t dare next time." The leaf says to the person around him, but the thug reaches out his hand to Yiyi. Almost everyone knows these two little thugs and knows that the two children are unlucky today. Ye Zi sighed, grabbed the hand that stretched to Yiyi''s face, twisted it hard and carried it over his body. He put out his foot and kicked him in the ribs. The man could not stand up on a stool.


    Seeing this, another man picked up the empty wine bottle on the table and hit it on Ye Zi''s head. Ye Zi turned to one side and hit it empty. Due to the excessive force, he dashed forward. Ye Zi knelt down, pushed it against his stomach and fell down again. Ye Zixin let go. He was also afraid. After all, it was the first real fight. But after the fight, he was very confident in himself and his cultivation. He didn''t spend any effort on them.


    The people next to him were shocked, and Yiyi was not afraid. Looking at the two little gangsters struggling to go, they grabbed the leaf''s arm with both hands and jumped. They also took advantage of the leaf''s inattention to kiss him in the face, "brother ye, you''re so powerful. You''re great." Little eyes are excited. Little girls like her are especially interested in people who can fight. It turned out that ye ye is only her idol on the football field, but now she has risen to her overall idol.


    Ye ye stares at her and wipes the saliva on her face. Yi Yi is very dissatisfied. "What''s the matter? My first kiss is for you. You still dislike it. If you were responsible for me in ancient times." Looking at the danger eliminated, Yiyi looked up again.


    Looking at the two little gangsters left without paying, ye ye thought about it and still didn''t care. The boss didn''t want to take care of himself. He patted his hand on his arm. "If a girl like you hadn''t been killed by her parents in ancient times," he said The people nearby all laughed at the little girl.


    Yiyi, the heartless little girl, still has to sit down and eat. She''s not afraid of revenge. The angry leaf pulls her up. "If it''s cold, go and pay for it." If you come out with other girls, ye ye still has the demeanor of paying, but for Yiyi, she doesn''t have this treatment.


    Yiyi patted her clothes and said naturally, "No." The angry leaf stares at her again, thinking that if I don''t come, you still want to eat overlord''s meal. But there''s no way but to go and pay, but there''s something wrong.


    The boss asked him to pay for the broken wine bottles and glasses, but ye didn''t agree. He also said that the two people''s accounts should not be paid by Ye. The broken wine bottles and glasses have a direct relationship with Ye, so they have to pay. Ye Zi is really angry. What''s the reason? Fortunately, there is Yiyi who doesn''t suffer losses. After a lesson, the boss is speechless. For the first time, ye admits that Yiyi is still useful.


    Although I didn''t pay the boss more. Ye Ye is still in a bad mood. It''s Yiyi who looks for all these things. If nothing happens when he takes a taxi home, ye ye Yiyi will leave as soon as he pulls it. Yiyi is very happy. She holds Ye''s arm in her hands and smiles on her face. She still looks out at Ye Zi when she takes a few steps.


    Ye Zi thought it would be OK to walk so fast, but half way through the lane, there were four people in front of him, two of them were just the two little gangsters. Ye took Yiyi and ran back. It''s not safe for the black people in this lane. They didn''t dare to be too arrogant when they got to the main road. Fortunately, they didn''t have to worry when they met the patrol police at night.


    It''s a pity that Yiyi runs slowly. She is wearing half high-heeled sandals. She is overtaken after 20 meters and is still 100 meters away from the alley. When ye ye sees that there is no hope of escape, she leans on a wall and says to her secretly, "if I can entangle them four in a moment, you can run."


    Four people surrounded the two of them in the middle. The two thugs who were beaten scolded. Among the two people who were called, the one who was more fierce said, "what''s the trouble? You can''t deal with both of them. Let''s hurry to clean them up. There''s still work there." Then he took out the stick behind him and waved it.


    The leaf keeps Yiyi behind him. He can see the stick clearly. It''s no big difference between the slow speed and the old ox''s pulling the cart. He grabs the head of the stick and pushes it along. The man staggers to the side. The stick has reached the leaf''s hand, and then his right leg pops up. The man has rolled on the ground with his stomach in his arms.Another person who was called to help knew that he had encountered some tough problems today. He knew that he had no problem dealing with three or four little gangsters by himself. Who knows, he let the half-year-old boy subdue him. He asked the two little gangsters to go together. In fact, the two little gangsters were beaten by Ye Ye, so he didn''t dare to fight. When he saw that the helper was beaten by Ye, he didn''t dare Can''t listen to cruel two''s words, followed behind him to rush up tremblingly.


    Ye ye knows who is the main force as soon as he looks at it. As long as he knocks down the help, the two little gangsters will not run. He is not as fierce as Lao San. But he is definitely more fierce than Lao San. His skill is also better than him. The wooden stick has a strong posture of splitting Huashan. It''s urgent and fast. Ye ye doesn''t grasp it as he did against Lao San. He leans down and grabs the wood with his hand Stick parry, the foot is also a kick out, but the same side of the hard two, this foot just wiped a side on him, hard two just shook his body back two steps.


    At this time, the wooden sticks of the two little gangsters also arrived. Ye ye easily blocked them with wooden sticks, and took the opportunity to knock down one of them with a stick. As soon as he wanted to solve the two problems, Yi Yi behind him gave a "ah". It turned out that he was ruthless. Seeing that ye ye was not easy to deal with, he wanted to catch Yi Yi first. While ye was dealing with the two little gangsters, he rushed to Yi. Hearing Yiyi''s cry, ye ye immediately stops and takes Yiyi back to the other side of his body, but he doesn''t avoid the fierce second wave of a stick. Although ye ye doesn''t see it, he still hears the wind. He moves aside temporarily, and the stick hits his shoulder hard. Before Yiyi''s cry comes out, the little gangster''s stick hits him on the back.


    After training, Ye Ye Ye''s body was very strong. He didn''t get hurt, but his shoulder and back were hot. He moved Yiyi to a relatively safe place. At the same time, he faced the two people who were still standing. This time, he took the initiative to attack. First, he scared the little gangster out of the attack range, and then he followed the boxing moves in Qingxin Jue He waved the stick three times and blocked it. The other two sticks hit him in the rib, which is one of the most vulnerable parts of the human body. There is no reason why he can''t fall down if he is hit twice by a leaf.


    Ye Ye''s hands are heavy enough. At this time, the two underground people haven''t stood up yet. The rest of the little gangsters are so scared that they even forget to run. They rush to the chair with a wooden stick and say: "little boy, let''s forget today. You''d better let us go. There are lives under our hands. It''s no good to make it stiff."


    Ye ye didn''t talk nonsense with him. He kicked him to the ground with one foot, and then hit each of the four people on their thighs. He exerted a lot of strength. In half an hour, they couldn''t stand up and throw the stick to the ground. No matter how they groaned in pain, they pulled Yiyi and left.


    Yiyi is very good. From time to time, she looks back and smiles when she is stared by Ye Ye. At the intersection, ye finds an unmanned telephone booth to report to the police. Since there are lives, let the police have a look. This is also a good thing for the people of Jiangcheng. Maybe they are responsible for the robbery cases these days.


    The next step is to go home. It''s very close to Yiyi''s home. It''s the main road. There are many pedestrians on the road. Ye ye doesn''t want to take a taxi. Yiyi takes his arm and feels very excited and happy. Ye Ye is an expert in fighting. Ah, those so-called fighting wangne in school are qualified to compete with Ye Ye. Ye also cares about herself so much that she gets two sticks, I don''t know how the injury is, but he won''t let me see it.


    Ye ye runs home downstairs to escape her kiss. She just sees the police car coming out of the alley. There seems to be a lot of people in the car. It seems that the bad guys should be taken away. She is in a good mood. She hesitates whether she will come out every night to do such a good thing. It''s called the "night catcher plan.".

 V1.C72

    Lying on the bed, ye ye didn''t enter the cultivation state. He was still thinking about the "night catcher plan". In the past year, the progress of cultivation has become slower and slower. He also knows that some of the reasons are that the cultivation method is no longer the original "Qingxin Jue", but has its own evolution, which needs to be explored and improved by himself. On the other hand, Ye Ye is not familiar with the martial arts moves in the scroll It''s amazing where to practice.


    If you don''t use it all the time, the progress of cultivation will be affected. Ye ye thinks that he has encountered such a situation now. Originally, ye thought that the so-called use is the same as martial arts drama, with continuous moves and great internal power. But today, after fighting with several bad guys, ye changed his mind and began to fight in such a simple way In the fight, you can also use internal force, such as controlling the flow of Qi to hurt people without entering the body, and for example, when the body is hit, Qi will automatically protect the body and reduce damage.


    Ye ye thinks that this "night catcher plan" can be implemented, which can not only exercise himself, but also eliminate harm for the people. However, it''s a problem how to get in and out of the house at night and not let his mother find out, but there''s no good way. Alas, it''s not necessary to carry out these days anyway. Take your time to think about it.


    In the next few days, Yiyi didn''t come over. Ye felt very comfortable. He got up in the morning to exercise. If there was no one in any corner, he could practice the moves on the parchment roll. In the morning, he studied quietly and watched TV when he was tired. No one was chirping there, and no one would grab the remote control. In the afternoon, when it was cooler, he would play football with Liu Chang In the evening, I will watch TV with my mother, and then go to Chuang to practice Qingxin Jue.


    On the fifth day, the leaf, who was used to this kind of regular life, was disturbed again. Yiyi came and saw that the leaf blushed a little. Then the old state recurred and waved his small fist at him.


    Yiyi takes a look at the leaf and starts to pull Li Xiangyun around. It''s not that Yiyi''s little girl has nothing to recommend. Yushang and Shangyue are also very popular, but they prefer to be with the leaf. Yiyi is different. She seems to have a common language with anyone she likes. She can talk with Li Xiangyun for a long time, but she still likes to be with her She can make Li Xiangyun laugh all the time.


    Leaf in the room while reading while listening to the laughter of two people in the living room, if Yiyi let her mother every day, every day is also good, leaf''s impression of Yiyi suddenly turned better.


    After lunch, Yiyi occupies Ye Ye''s bed. Ye can only go to the sofa in the living room to sleep in the morning. Today, it''s very hot, and they didn''t make an appointment with Liu Chang to play football, so ye decides to sleep. When he opens his eyes again, his mother and Yiyi are sitting on the sofa next to him, whispering and laughing.


    Ye Zi just moved his body, and was found by Yi Yi, "big lazy, you can wake up and see where your saliva is." Leaf is not very sober, hand to wipe the corner of the mouth, Yiyi giggle, Li Xiangyun looked at, where and what saliva, it is clear that this little girl cheat, "just I and my aunt said, give me sweet and sour ribs in the evening, while we go shopping, by the way accompany me to buy things."


    When YeYe and Yiyi buy the vegetables back, YeYe wants to knock Yiyi''s head hard. She doesn''t want to buy vegetables. She specially accompanies her to the shopping mall. After walking upstairs and downstairs, she doesn''t buy anything useful. She just buys a few bags of sanitary napkins and two bras, and deliberately drinks YeYe to explain, "people eat a lot these days, The little rabbit has grown up, trouble


    Before ye knocked Yiyi''s head, ye found that Li Xiangyun was not very happy. Yiyi, who was running and jumping to the remote control with slippers on, also found out, "aunt, why are you not happy?"


    Li Xiangyun swept Yiyi, saw the leaves also sent to ask the eyes, she sighed and said: "just now the community property came over, said we live in this house belongs to the municipal logistics office, let us move out in three months."


    "Why." Ye Ye is very angry. She has lived here for more than 10 years. Why doesn''t the house belong to her? Ye ye doesn''t understand and Yiyi agrees.


    Li Xiangyun sighed, "it''s true that this house and the house of the Yushang family belong to the municipal logistics department. That year, your father also had Yushang. His father was promoted to section chief at the same time. The municipal Logistics Department knew that our two families had no house, so it temporarily borrowed two apartments to live first. Later, your father and your uncle Ouyang''s official positions rose more and more, and they didn''t ask for them. Now, you are welcome Dad is gone, can people not? The house of their family was taken back after they left. "


    Ye ye now knows that this is the reality. There is no way for people to go to the tea cooler. Looking at ye ye and not talking, Li Xiangyun touches his hair. "It''s OK. We still have some money. Let''s buy a bigger one that day. When you get married, we don''t have to move. We can live together. I just don''t know whether my daughter-in-law agrees or not. These days, we all like to live by ourselves."


    Ye ye has never thought of living apart from her mother. She thinks of Yu Chang, and she will not live apart from her mother. She hasn''t called in some days.


    As soon as she heard about buying a house, Yiyi also made a lot of efforts, saying that it''s better to buy a large one or a few floors near their home. Finally, she "ah" said, "I remember. My uncle is cousin Shangyue, and his father is a house seller. I''ll ask him one day."Li Xiangyun knew about it, but she didn''t think about it for a moment. Ye didn''t know at all. It''s funny to say that he had been to Shangyue''s several times, but he didn''t know what her father did.


    In the next few days, Li Xiangyun and ye looked around at the house. Finally, they really bought a 102 square two bedroom apartment in a community developed by Shangyue''s father. Shangyue''s father didn''t give a discount, but said that they would give decoration free of charge, which made Li Xiangyun feel very bad.


    In the evening celebration, of course, Yiyi is indispensable, because it''s a big event. Li Xiangyun rarely bought a bottle of red wine and poured half a glass for Yiyi. Yiyi drank half of it in one gulp, while gnawing at the ribs, muttering, "my uncle is so mean, he didn''t ask for less money. When my sister Shangyue comes back, you can find her and ask her father to give her a refund."


    Li Xiangyun smiles and hands her a paper towel to wipe her mouth. "Little girl, it''s all very good. All the decoration also saves us tens of thousands. It''s almost 20% off."


    Yiyi is still dissatisfied. According to her meaning, even if she doesn''t give it in vain, she will ask for tens of thousands of yuan, but how can she ask for 300000 yuan? Xiaoyouzui keeps complaining. Even "Huang Shiren and Zhou Baopi" come up. Li Xiangyun and ye laugh frequently.


    Li Xiangyun wiped her mouth by herself, then wiped Yiyi''s sweat, and said to ye ye, "ye ye, we have a total of 400000 yuan in savings, and there are tens of thousands left after buying the house. If you want to live in, you have to buy some new electrical appliances, and there is not much left. You and your mother are going to have a hard time. When you go to college, you have to pay tuition. I heard that every college student has a computer, Mom also wants to buy you a computer. You''ve always been optimistic about laptops. When you go to college, mom will give you 10000 yuan to buy you a good laptop. "


    Buying a notebook was the idea of Ye when his father was still there. Ye never said it again after his father died, but Li Xiangyun still remembers it.

 V1.C73

    Love is like peeling onions, layer upon layer of peeling, there will always be tears. This sentence is very suitable for ye ye''s present mood. Since Yu Chang came back more than two years ago, he has never come back. Up to now, there are fewer and fewer phone calls. Needless to say, ye and Yu Chang have written several letters, but Yu Shang only came back once.


    Ye ye knows that what Yu Chang said may have come true, but there is nothing he can do now. I hope Yu Chang still remembers when he left, and he will take the same college entrance examination, so that Ye Zi will have a chance to help her find her forgotten self.


    Shangyue has been very busy since she became a sophomore in senior high school. She also produced a single under the arrangement of that record company. The market response was good. With the posture of becoming a big star, the number of times she went to Yezi''s home was significantly less. She spent her spare time practicing. Becoming a big star with thousands of people''s attention has become the biggest idea of her family now.


    Yiyi sneers at this. She also likes stars and has her own idols. But the stars she likes are all from the sports industry, including the leaves that she has been tired of all day. In Yiyi''s words, the dirtiest place in the world is the literary and art world, especially the Chinese literary and art world, which is inferior to the toilet. Ye ye agrees with this, but he never supports her when she has Shang Yue. Everyone has his own pursuit and can''t ask others with his own ideas. In Ye Ye''s heart, he thinks that Shang Yue will keep clean even if she becomes a big star.


    Today is the weekend. Shangyue finally wants to have a rest today and ask YeYe and Yiyi to play at home. YeYe didn''t want to go, but she can''t stand Yiyi''s pulling.


    Shangyue''s parents are at home, and ye ye is very familiar with them. Shangyue lives in a villa. When ye and Yiyi arrive, Shangyue is still upstairs. Yiyi runs upstairs without speaking. Ye sits on the sofa and chats with Shangyue''s parents.


    Shang Yue''s father, who looks less than 40 years old from the outside, is very smart and smart. He can pull ye to talk about all kinds of topics that ye is interested in. On the contrary, Xie Yuting, Shang Yue''s mother, watches TV after a few words with Ye. Did not pay attention to the hot two people.


    Xie Yuting is watching the entertainment channel. Since Shang Yue except for a single, she has paid close attention to things related to entertainment. No, she is dissatisfied with many stars. "Listen to me, old businessman. It''s not as good as Xiaoyue. I think Xiaoyue will become a big star soon. Hehe."


    Shang Yue''s father, Shang Wenli, and ye ye, are just happy. They say "en, en" to deal with the business. He always thinks that Xie Yuting is too enthusiastic about Shang Yue''s entry into the entertainment industry. What''s good in the entertainment industry? He''s a gossip man all day long. He doesn''t lack money at home. If he wants to sing, he''ll sing at home and be a star.


    Xie Yuting is very dissatisfied with Shang Wenli, "Lao Shang, do you care about Xiaoyue? Xiaoyue will be a big star after her. It''s different from now. Thousands of people are attracted by her and she looks like an idol to many people. Just like you, Xiaoyue won''t talk to you in the future." Then looked at the leaves, said with a smile: "leaves, aunt said right."


    Ye ye doesn''t agree, but she can only nod her head and say yes. At this time, the sound of footsteps comes down. Shang Yue is finally out. Shang Yue is different from before. She didn''t use cosmetics before, but now she has light makeup. She is more beautiful than before, but ye still likes her better.


    Yiyi takes the lead to go downstairs and sits next to ye ye. Shang Yue looks at it and sits next to Xie Yuting: "Mom, what do you all say? It''s so lively."


    Xie Yuting didn''t answer. She said to Shang Wenli, "old Shang, you see how beautiful Xiaoyue is. She wants to become a big star again. When she grows up, she doesn''t know who to marry." Having said that, he looks at the leaves. Shang Wenli looks at Xie Yuting''s actions and stares at her fiercely. He greets the leaves to drink tea.


    Yiyi has always been direct, lying on the sofa, "what''s good about big stars? They are looked at all day and please others like monkeys. In ancient times, they were called actors." He was beaten in the leg by Shang Yue before he finished, and Xie Yuting also glared at Yiyi, "little girl, what are you talking about? Wait for your cousin to marry a rich man and let you have a look.". Another look at the leaves.


    Shang Wenli shakes his head and has no choice. Does his family need to marry a rich man? Women are shallow. Ye ye feels very uncomfortable. After a few words with Shang Yue, she stands up and wants to leave. Shang Yue knows that ye ye is embarrassed by her mother''s words and refuses to let her go. She pulls ye ye and Yiyi upstairs. Ye doesn''t want to stay, but Yiyi pushes her back.


    Shangyue''s room is not the first time for ye to enter. This time, it has changed a lot. The original elegant tone has changed into pink tone, with a strong feminine flavor, which makes Ye very restrained. Yiyi is never polite. She rushes to the bed and pulls the leaves to her side.


    Ye ye really wants to ask about Shang Yue''s singing, but as soon as he asks, Yi Yi interrupts and talks about Yu Chang. Later ye ye and Shang Yue don''t talk about singing either. When it comes to Yu Chang, Shang Yue doesn''t understand her very much. Nearly a year, Shang Yue has taken the initiative to make phone calls. These days, Shang Yue has no contact with Yu Chang.


    A few months ago, Shang Yue might have guessed something from Ye Ye''s expression, but it''s hard for her to say or ask. Today, ye ye talks about feather clothes again. Shang Yue concludes that something she doesn''t know has happened between two people.Ye ye doesn''t stay for dinner. Yiyi also wants to go with ye ye, but she is held by Xie Yuting. After dinner, Yiyi takes Shang Yue upstairs and closes the door under Shang Yue''s gaze.


    "Cousin, let me tell you something." Yiyi''s rare business is not closed.


    Shang Yue is very curious, what is so anxious and mysterious, "come on, what is it? If you want to borrow money from me for a drink, don''t talk There is no shortage of such things.


    Yi Yi is anxious, "what, I have already changed, I haven''t drunk for a year." Shangyue knows about this. Yiyi went out to drink with her classmates a year ago and was found by Ye Ye. She didn''t pay attention to her for a few days. The little girl really changed later. Shangyue was surprised that she, including Yiyi''s mother, had said that Yiyi had been drinking for many times, but she didn''t change. Who would have thought that in order to get Ye''s forgiveness, she really gave up drinking.


    "Cousin, haven''t you contacted brother ye for a long time? Do you still like brother ye? I want to be his girlfriend Yiyi has some problems.


    Shangyue doesn''t know how to answer. She doesn''t want Yiyi in her heart. She knows that there is a problem between ye ye and Yu Chang, but Shangyue doesn''t know whether she wants to take the initiative to fight with Ye. "Yiyi, you are still young. You know what love is. Let''s wait until you are older."


    "When I get older, I don''t know who brother Ye''s girlfriend is. You can tell me if you want to chase her. If you don''t, I''ll be rude. Anyway, sister Yu Chang doesn''t know how to cherish her."


    Facing Yiyi''s firm gaze, Shangyue is helpless.


    This is the last summer vacation of Ye Ye high school. It''s the third year of senior high school. Shang Yue goes out for training again. There''s no news about Yu Shang. Once ye can''t help but dial back the number that Yu Shang once called, but the other side tells her that they have moved. It''s Yiyi or almost every two days.


    Ye ye has nothing to do. She is arranged by Li Xiangyun to go to the cinema with Yi Yi. Li Xiangyun is very sad to know that there is no news from Yu Chang. She doesn''t want to let ye ye immerse herself in it all day long. She learns to get better when she goes out for a walk.


    Yiyi also grew up, although the character is still very straightforward, but a lot of calm, abandoned her once beloved sunglasses, no longer wear jeans shorts, but put on pants, skirt has never been her choice.


    From the cinema, Yiyi wants to walk by the river, but ye has no choice. The money to buy vegetables at home is still in Yiyi''s hands. Yiyi looks at Ye secretly while walking, with a look of shame. In a place where there is no one, Yiyi finally makes up her mind, goes to ye, looks at ye and lowers her head, "brother ye, I like you."

 V1.C74

    Ye Ye is stunned for a moment, which makes him unprepared. To tell you the truth, he is very grateful for Yiyi in the past two years. With her adjustment, Li Xiangyun is in a much better mood. Sometimes two people will laugh while watching TV. This is unimaginable before, but ye always treats Yiyi as her sister. It''s too sudden.


    See the leaf stunned for a moment did not speak, Yiyi bravely raised his head, face some red, pull the leaf''s hand, "leaf brother, I really like you, want to be your girlfriend can?"


    Ye Ziqiang bit his lower lip and touched Yiyi''s hair. Yiyi resisted and put his head down. Ye Ziqiang held back a smile. "Yiyi, you''re still young. Do you know what love is? Now you just like me and play with me. It''s not love. What''s more, a student''s love


    These words make Yiyi very dissatisfied, "brother ye, you are too perfunctory for me. You have no sincerity at all. First, whether I like it or love it, you and sister Yushang have been dating for a long time. At that time, they were younger than I am now. When you take them, you will know what is love and what is like."


    Ye Ye is speechless, and his words are not convincing. Yiyi brings up Yu Chang again, which makes his heart very upset and confused. "That''s different. We''ve been together since childhood..."


    Before ye finished, Yiyi interrupted him, "what''s different? What''s the relationship between being together since childhood? Do the two sides of love have to be together since childhood?" At this point, Yiyi also let go of his courage and put his arms around the leaf. "Brother ye, I really like you. You promise me that I will listen to you in the future. I will also learn to wash clothes and cook." Yiyi, from Shangyue, has heard that Yushang specializes in cooking for leaves. She is very moved. She thinks that this is the expression of love. It''s a pity......


    Ye Ye is a little distracted. She doesn''t hear what Yiyi has said. She also forgets to push away the girl in her arms and cast her eyes on the gurgling water. It''s a coincidence that no matter when she was struck by lightning or when she was leaving, both of them passed this and stopped here. At that time, the soft words are still in her ears, but it''s almost different. Yushang What''s the matter with you? Give me a message.


    Yiyi began to see the leaves did not push themselves, but also some happy, do you really want to accept yourself? In the past, however, there was no such treatment. He secretly wanted to take his hand. Not only could he not succeed, he would stare at him. But after a while, Yiyi''s face on the leaf''s chest are a little hot, the leaf or no reaction, Yiyi this just found, other people''s mind where in their own body.


    Not light not heavy pinched a leaf, the leaf''s thoughts just from the river back, but Yiyi finally to rely on the chest is also gone, the leaf just wake up quietly hold Yiyi hungry shoulder, push back a step. Yiyi pouts a small mouth, very dissatisfied.


    "Do you agree or disagree?" Yiyi took another step forward, but she didn''t throw it into Ye Zi''s arms again. Instead, she held his arm.


    "Agree with what?" Ye Ye is not clear, but he also pretends to be silly. He doesn''t know how to refuse a little girl who is just in love. If he doesn''t handle it properly, it will have a great impact on her. He wants to hide this matter first, and Yiyi won''t have the courage to entangle this.


    But the leaf is wrong, Yiyi is there. She was very angry. She put out her small fist and hit Ye Ye''s arm. Then she glared at her big round eyes. "I said I like you and want to fall in love with you. Is it because I''m chasing you that you are very proud? Do you want me to satisfy your vanity again? As long as you promise me, let me say it once a day, I will agree. " Yiyi''s gaze at the leaves is indescribable.


    Ye Zi had the feeling of lifting a stone to hit his feet. After thinking for a long time, he said: "Yiyi, we are still young, and the family won''t agree. Besides, when you grow up, you will find many boys who are better than me to choose from."


    Yiyi is a little angry at the bottom of his heart. Why didn''t he feel that Ye Zi was so grouchy? A beautiful woman chased him. He pushed back the anger and kept his voice as steady as possible. "Those are not problems. As long as I like you and you like me, my father and mother won''t care about me too much. As long as you agree, I will solve the problems of my aunt."


    "But I have a girlfriend. You know that. Do you want to be a third party?" Say this sentence, is really leaves no other way.


    But for Yiyi, this sentence has no lethality. Yiyi laughs. She is prepared. She has done a lot of homework for this confession. "Who is your girlfriend? I don''t know. Besides, as long as you like, I can be a third party. I can''t say who is the final winner."


    In the face of Yiyi''s smiling face, the leaf swept a glance and was about to move forward, but Yiyi pulled it back. "What''s the hurry? Can''t a beautiful woman like me respond to her first confession?"


    Leaves go not achievement, hands inserted pocket not pay attention to Yiyi, Yiyi not discouraged, turned to the leaves in front of, "beauty, you follow me, I will be good to you in the future." But the leaf didn''t react at all. She turned around and thought deeply in the face of the river.


    Yiyi''s anger is a bit up, and he tugs at the leaf hard. "I''m worse than others. If you don''t fall in love when you go to school, I won''t say anything. I can wait. When you think you can fall in love, but you''re talking. Now you still use your girlfriend''s words to treat me. Who do you think it is?"Ye Ye is a little surprised at Yiyi''s anger. Before he speaks, Yiyi starts to speak again, "if you want to say that you have a girlfriend, there are no more than two people, one is sister Yushang, and the other is my cousin. Let me give you an analysis. If you want to say that sister Yushang fell in love with you before, no one doesn''t believe it, but now, as far as I know, she hasn''t contacted you for nearly a year, you can''t deny it I haven''t been in touch with you for a year. Can you still say that they are in love with you? "


    When it comes to the wound at the bottom of Ye''s heart, the pain is heartbreaking. Ye walks away, and Yiyi holds him. Ye stares at Yiyi, and Yiyi shows no sign of weakness. "You can''t deny that you have to beat me with anger? Listen to me. Besides, my cousin, I used to think she was in secret love with you, but now I''ve got her own reply. She has given up on you. What else can you say? " Yiyi is a little proud.


    "Shang Yue said it to you personally?" The leaf is a little funny. He thinks it''s impossible. With Shang Yue''s character, how can she say this to others. But this makes Yiyi have some misunderstanding. She thinks that ye ye doesn''t believe that Shang Yue doesn''t like him. In fact, ye really didn''t expect to like Shang Yue. His heart is in Yu Chang.


    Yiyi gritted her teeth and no longer kept, "I don''t deny that my cousin likes you, but what''s the use of that? Her mother, my aunt, has warned her that she is absolutely not allowed to fall in love with you. My aunt has been waiting for my cousin to catch her a golden turtle son-in-law after she became famous."


    Ye Ye''s face is a little white, and his heart turns upside down. He knows that he can''t complain about going to Shangyue''s house several times. Her mother loves to take care of her. It turns out that''s the reason. People all look at their family background. It turns out that she is also very good to herself.


    Yiyi also noticed the change of Ye''s face, but she felt that ye was because she knew Shang Yue had given up on him. She took Ye''s hand and comforted her: "Ye Ge, my cousin gave up on you for the sake of a little pressure at home. You don''t deserve to be so sad to her. I won''t, and I will always be good to you."


    Heart some disorderly, temper is not very good, leaves shake off Yiyi''s hand, although the tone is very light, still have a trace of anger, "then I tell you I don''t like you always can." The leaf does not want to entangle with her again because of this.


    Yiyi wants to pull the leaf again, the hand of the arm raises in the mid air, stupefied, a few seconds later just reaction comes over, "why don''t you like me, where am I poor?" He said with tears on his face, and his voice became loud. "You said that girls are not good at drinking, but I changed. My father and mother said that I didn''t change so many times. Since you said that, I haven''t drunk once. You said that my friends are bad, and I gradually alienated them. They are all my friends who grew up together from kindergarten. I asked you who has changed so much for you, and why Why don''t you give me a chance? Is it wrong to like you? " After a pause, Yiyi wiped away his tears, but then there were unclear tears.

 V1.C75

    After a pause, Yiyi wiped away his tears, but then some unclear tears fell. Yiyi took the leaf''s arm and said, "well, you say again to the sun that you don''t like me. From then on, we will see each other as strangers and never know each other." After saying this, Yiyi feels his legs are soft, which is not what he wants. I hope the leaves who are always soft will not say it.


    Also strange, words just finished, the sun was covered by a big dark cloud, not a few minutes will not appear, Yiyi this girl a pull leaves to the river, "no sun to the river said the same."


    Leaf looked at Yiyi''s tears blurred eyes, how fresh ah, said to the sun is swearing, do you say to the river is also? Yiyi is very nervous. She''s afraid that Ye Zi will really say it. Then she won''t really meet him?


    I really don''t know what to do. The leaf takes a deep breath and calms down. Isn''t that fatal? It''s like forced marriage. There''s something that must be liked. It depends on the girl''s ability. Not to mention Shang Yue, there''s no such possibility even for Yu Chang.


    To tell you the truth, ye ye doesn''t hate Yiyi now. On the contrary, she has more and more good feelings for her. This kind of good feelings is not between lovers, but ye ye treats Yiyi as her sister and friends. Yiyi doesn''t say anything to ye ye. With Yiyi''s company, Li Xiangyun is very happy. The wrinkles in the corner of her eyes are less, so she''s fighting for it The leaf doesn''t want to see Yiyi as a stranger from now on.


    "I have a girlfriend. Why don''t you go home and think about it first?" Leaves in Yiyi''s gaze did not say disagree, the bottom of my heart or do not want to lose Yiyi.


    Ye''s compromise makes Yiyi feel successful. Ye''s brother is still soft hearted and needs to attack. He will agree if he insists on it. After that, he will be his right girlfriend. Yiyi has a little pride in his heart and tears will disappear immediately. "Don''t think about it. I''m waiting for your reply today."


    It''s true that he''s soft hearted, and he''s always used to giving in to girls, but there are some male chauvinism in Ye''s heart, and he won''t give in to some problems. Just now, he wanted to give in, but he got Yiyi''s further pressure. Ye was a little annoyed, his eyes glared, and his voice became high. "You''ve got more to do, you''ve got more to do Again, I''m really afraid of you. "


    See the leaves like this, Yiyi know bad, there is no room to turn, Yiyi just some strength of the legs began to soften, tears began to roar, hate yourself ah hate yourself.


    "I don''t..."


    Before ye could say the words "like you", he saw Yiyi''s body tilted. Ye stretched out his hand and didn''t hold it. Then he heard a "plop" and Yiyi fell into the river.


    It was an accident. After Gulu took a sip of water, Yiyi was a little silly and satisfied. If he didn''t hear that he was rejected again, it would not be much better if he didn''t see him. Yiyi is such a girl. She will not regret what she recognizes.


    Ye zileng did not Leng for a moment, see Yiyi struggling in the water do not struggle, immediately jump into the water, he knows, Yiyi can''t swim. But even if he jumped down immediately, Yiyi was still brought out by the slow river for a long distance. Ye Zi remembered that his swimming skills were not very good.


    It''s very uncomfortable to stick the clothes on the body after soaking in water, which makes the swimming skills of ye ye not so good. Yiyi''s body instinctively struggles because he can''t breathe, which makes ye ye even more anxious.


    Finally caught Yiyi''s body, also don''t know which part is specific, but haven''t wait for the leaf to force, Yiyi has entangled him, people are always afraid when dying, at this time Yiyi also don''t want to die, Yiyi opened his eyes and found it was the leaf, opened his mouth and called: "help me", just poured a few saliva.


    Ye Ye is in a hurry. How could it be such a remote place? There are no helpers. Her body was entangled by Yiyi. She kept rowing, or she brought her to the bottom of the water. She was a little worried. She had a drink just now.


    Mistakes. In class, the teacher said that to save the drowning person, we should approach him from behind and grasp his hair. I forgot when I was worried. Now it''s too late to think about it. This girl has great strength, but she didn''t see it at ordinary times.


    The leaf doesn''t know to be pulled by Yiyi and pours a few salivas. Anyway, he feels that he has less and less strength. If it wasn''t for the belief in his heart, he would have sunk to the bottom with Yiyi.


    Yiyi with a smile, very satisfied appearance, tightly hold the leaves. The leaf was taken to the water to drink water by her again, the head all some fainted, really did not have the strength, like this finished, the leaf is not reconciled also not good, according to this wench to hold too tightly. I''m sorry, mom. I miss you so much.


    As soon as Ye Zi wanted to give up, he felt that it was wrong. If it wasn''t for the water, he would be able to jump up. What''s the matter? He found that his feet had gone to the bottom. Ha ha, yes, how deep a river can be.


    With hope, it''s different. People''s potential is dug out at such a time. Without oxygen supply, the leaf''s body does not have a trace of strength. But the hope is that the genuine Qi of Dantian will naturally work, and the leaf can feel the gas flowing into the skin, and then the body will recover its strength.Leaf holding Yiyi stood up, the river was shoulder deep, on the shore, only to find that Yiyi has no breathing and heartbeat, fortunately, at this time, the leaf did not forget the teacher''s first aid method in class.


    Artificial respiration, chest compression, anxious and tired, leaves sweating, the method is correct, a while Yiyi put the water out of the stomach, and after a while, Yiyi''s heart and breathing recovered, but very weak. Ye ye thought about the main points that the teacher had said. Seeing that there was no one outside, she bit her teeth, opened Yiyi''s little T-shirt and untied the hook at the back of her bra.


    Sure enough, Yiyi''s breathing is much smoother, and her eyebrows are gradually released. YeYe sees that Yiyi''s appearance is very attractive. The middle skirt has turned over to the waist, and the two slender and round thighs are in a panoramic view, without any defects. Looking up, she shows the white cartoon pants. Because she is lying on a big stone, her small hips are already high and pursed, which is more beautiful It''s the water stained pants that are close to the buttock groove. People can''t help but want to see what''s out of the buttock groove. The leaves are a little fascinated, and their eyes are blinking.


    A gust of wind blowing, leaves all cold, this just pull out the eyes from Yiyi''s body, leaves the water in the shoes, find a place to air, and take off his T-shirt twisted, see his pants hesitated, anyway, the weather is hot for a while also can do it. Looked at Yiyi, took off her shoes, and pulled down her skirt.


    Looking at Yiyi''s smooth back leaves and some heart fever, just want to pull down Yiyi''s T-shirt, did not want to move her body, Yiyi turned to wake up.


    Ye Zimu is stunned. It''s not his intention. Yiyi''s little hood has been untied, and his T-shirt hasn''t been pulled down yet. What''s the view of turning over?


    Yiyi doesn''t know. The leaves are at a loss. It''s so beautiful. There are still some water drops on the two inverted jade bowls. The pink buds on the top are slightly raised. With Yiyi''s turning over, the two jade bowls still vibrate slightly, which is soul catching. The leaves stand up.


    These Yiyi don''t know. They just wake up and find the leaf. When they come up, they rush into the leaf''s arms. As soon as the leaf''s hands are connected, one hand just presses on the jade bowl. It''s soft and hard. They can''t put it down.


    Wait for the leaf reluctantly took out the handle from the bowl, Yiyi has said: "leaf elder brother, did not expect to die, we two can be together, this next you won''t refuse me."

 V1.C76

    The leaf is a little funny, this is not to die to love ah. While Yiyi has not yet found out, she secretly pulled her T-shirt down, "have you ever heard of the sun in hell?"


    Yiyi looked up and blinked his big round eyes, "really, with the sun, are we in heaven?"


    Leaf was defeated by her, turned her head, "look, where is this, don''t say you don''t remember." Yiyi took a look and quickly gave a kiss on the leaf''s face. Then she wanted to kiss on the leaf''s face again. She was stopped by the leaf and wiped the place on her face with her other hand.


    Yiyi has been here many times, and the familiar can''t be familiar any more. After a glance, he has determined the situation. "Great, we''re not dead, great." Yiyi''s big eyes are full of joy. He hugs the waist of the leaf and sticks his head in the arms of the leaf. Some small chests are tightly squeezed in front of the leaf''s chest through a thin cloth, which seriously tests the leaf''s strength.


    It''s torture. The leaf pushes Yiyi away slightly and sweeps her eyes down. Yiyi''s T-shirt is still piled above her chest. The black lace bra, because the back belt is untied, hangs below her chest. It doesn''t play a role in covering her up. On the contrary, it adds to the temptation. It''s black and white.


    Yiyi is not very satisfied with Ye Ye''s lack of cooperation. He toots his little mouth and stomps his feet. He never thought he was not wearing shoes. With a "ouch", he sits on the ground with his little white feet in his arms. Ye takes a glance. It''s no big problem. He''s just pricked by a dead branch and has a red spot.


    This leaf is not afraid, but how can you pull down her T-shirt to cover the attractive things before Yiyi finds out? The leaves all hate Yiyi''s T-shirt. Can''t you put it down after so long?


    "Brother ye, have my shoes been washed away by the water? There''s no way, only you can take me home." Yiyi is elated. This is a rare opportunity.


    Ye ye ignores her and turns around to get her shoes. Yiyi smiles and inspects her clothes. She is a little stiff and uncomfortable. At this moment, Yiyi''s face turns red with a "ah". For a long time, she doesn''t think that her little rabbit has been exposed all the time. Isn''t it all seen by Ye Zi?


    Yiyi arranges her clothes and thinks wildly. The leaf over there hears Yiyi''s "ah" and understands that she finds her clothes out of order and can''t be worried. The weather is hot, so for a while, two pairs of shoes are dry, Ye Zi first put on his shoes, and then secretly looked at Yiyi, found that she had no special expression, took her shoes and walked over.


    The shoes were placed beside her feet, Yiyi didn''t wear them, her face was ordinary, but the slight trembling of her two white feet still showed her restlessness.


    "Put on your shoes and hurry home." The leaf looked at Yiyi from the bottom to the top, and didn''t find any big problem. He didn''t want to tell his mother what happened, so he had to find a way not to let Yiyi say.


    Yiyi found that the leaf''s eyes in his chest a little pause, the face "Teng" once red, but that is just red, the heart is still very beautiful, indicating that he still has some attraction to the leaf. She does not wear shoes, stood up close to the leaves, with courage, said: "leaf brother, you are not while I was in a coma when I play rogue to me, you have to be responsible for me, or I will tell aunt."


    Leaf this injustice, accompanied by careful to say things again, but he must be in vain, because Yiyi never wanted to reason with him on this matter, no matter how to rely on leaf.


    "There''s some truth, and it''s true." Yiyi said such a sentence after listening to the story of Ye Ye. Ye Ye was very satisfied, but it was just a moment, because then Yiyi came to a turning point, "but no one testified to you. Even if you want me to breathe smoothly, why didn''t you pull down my T-shirt? Did you take the opportunity to appreciate my body with artistic eyes?" Yiyi is also a little shy to say this, but she would like to see the concession of Ye Ye. Ye Ye has not accepted her so far, which makes her fall into the water once and almost die.


    You can''t tell exactly what ye ye is doing now. What Yiyi says is reasonable. Why don''t you pull down the T-shirt first? The problem is that you were worried at that time. Besides, Yiyi was lying on the ground. Ye didn''t think of this. But this explanation is not convincing.


    Yiyi found that Ye Zi was blushing and didn''t know what to say, so he came to the spirit and took another dose of strong medicine. "Why do you save me? It''s better to let me die. I''m devastated by my clean body. People are not responsible." Then he got up and went to the river again.


    YeYe is a real girl. She thinks Yiyi is going to jump into the river again, because the person who jumps for the first time is not afraid of jumping for the second time. Up to now, he still thinks that Yiyi fell into the water on purpose. Quickly hugged Yiyi, "Yiyi, what are you going to do? I almost died with you just now. Why do you want to jump? What can''t be solved?"


    Yiyi waited for the words of the leaf, but he didn''t struggle. His whole body leaned against the leaf and forced to hold back a few tears. "Anyway, you don''t want me. I''ve been seen by you again. What am I doing alive if I don''t die?"


    Leaves a burst of depression, how fresh ah, still think this is the feudal old society, women were seen by men will be entrusted for life? But he didn''t dare to reply. He was really afraid that she would jump into the river again."Can we say this later? We are all young. Who says we have no chance to be together?" Ye ye said an ambiguous word for safety.


    Yiyi is very satisfied, but this can be understood at will, she does not dare to force the leaf too much, she knows the course of things, in case the leaf is really worried again, he is hairy, do you really jump into the river? Yiyi is not so stupid, people can live is also hope, dead nothing, suicide is a fool.


    "That''s OK. You can''t treat me as a younger sister any more. You should treat me as well as sister feather and cousin Shang Yue, and give us a chance to compete fairly." He shrugged his good-looking little nose and added, "refuse to be partial to them, and if they quit the competition, I will be your final choice." Looking at the leaves a little reluctant, and gave the leaves a sweet jujube, "brother leaves, you can rest assured, I do your girlfriend you will be good, for example, I can let you raise a lover outside, as long as she does not threaten my status."


    Looking at Yiyi''s pretty face, Ye Zi really wants to open her brain and see what''s inside. "This..."


    "This what, leaf elder brother you agree." Yiyi plays the trick of beauty. She holds Ye''s arm and uses her small chest. When ye blushes, her face also turns red.


    Ye ye thinks about it for a while and acquiesces in Yiyi''s attack. However, she still stipulates a few things that are not allowed to be done, and Yiyi agrees to them all. In her opinion, these Regulations are decorations and have no meaning.


    Yiyi sat on the ground, his hands propped up behind him, his small chest was very high, and he stretched out his little feet, "help me put on my shoes, people don''t have any strength."


    Leaves stand still, she has no strength, just don''t know how tight it is. But Yiyi just sat there and looked at him, but he was not worried. YeYe thought it was late. Look at the watch, it''s good. It''s really waterproof. It''s still walking. I just forgot about it. Fortunately, Yiyi didn''t take her phone today, and her mobile phone doesn''t have waterproof function.


    Ye ye squats on the ground and picks up Yiyi''s shoes. Yiyi secretly smiles with satisfaction of victory. But when ye ye''s hand touches her little feet, she feels a shiver all over her body. It''s more exciting than her first kiss to ye ye, but boldness is the characteristic of Yiyi. She puts her little feet together in front of Ye Ye''s eyes and says with some trembling: "beautiful, mom says, my feet Ya is the most beautiful. Do you have the beauty of sister Yu Chang


    The leaf slapped on her feet and silently put on her shoes. But she couldn''t help thinking of Yueshang. Yueshang''s little feet were very beautiful, and she secretly looked at Yiyi''s, which was really the same.


    Put on shoes, Yiyi stood up holding the leaf''s shoulder, "brother leaf, just now you didn''t secretly touch me."

 V1.C77

    The leaf is a little shy and annoyed. He pushes away Yiyi''s hands and arranges his clothes. "What do you want me to touch secretly, ribs all over."


    Yiyi is quite dissatisfied. The younger the girl is, the less willing she is to tell others that she is small. What''s more, she has ribs all over her body. Yiyi has secretly looked in the mirror in the bathroom and thinks her figure is better than that of her cousin Shangyue two years ago. "Have you ever seen spareribs? Can my figure compare with spareribs?"


    Looking at the way Yiyi wants to take off her clothes to let the leaf identify, the leaf is a little flustered. Although she takes the initiative to let her see, she still doesn''t know what accusation she has been blackmailed for, but she doesn''t know that Yiyi already knows the character of the leaf and knows that he doesn''t dare to see it like this. How dare a little girl take the initiative to let the boy see her body.


    Ye ye hurriedly persuades Yiyi, who is "furious" and says, "if I''m wrong, I can''t go home. We need to buy vegetables. What kind of vegetables do you want to buy?"


    Yiyi was really distracted by the leaves. When they went out, Li Xiangyun told them both, "spare ribs, I haven''t eaten them for many days."


    After saying this, Yiyi found that the corner of the leaf''s mouth was a little cocky, and his mouth whispered "what to eat to make up for what". He pulled up his arm, and when the leaf struggled to take it out, there were two rows of neat small teeth marks on his arm, and some places were bloodstained.


    Leaf mouth slightly, issued the sound of inhalation, staring at the perpetrator as if nothing had happened. Yiyi is also distressed, reach out to rub, how dare the leaf labor her driver, in case see where not pleasing to the eye, and then give a how to say.


    "Thank you, thank you. Let''s hurry home and buy some vegetables." The leaf takes a step back.


    "Ah, where''s my little handbag? Look for it. Look for it. The money my aunt gave me for vegetables is in it." Yiyi stretched out his little hand and looked left and right. The leaf found some lovely appearance. If there was no handbag, he didn''t look for it on the ground to see what the hand was for.


    The handbag is still not found. It may have fallen into the river. It contains not only the money for vegetables, but also Yiyi''s own money. Yiyi says that there are too many things in his pocket in summer. He doesn''t like to take them from the leaves. Now it''s gone. The leaves are distressed. More than 100 yuan is his pocket money for more than a month.


    More than 100 pieces make the leaf very distressed, but there are more than 500 pieces in Yiyi''s handbag. It can be seen from her appearance that she doesn''t care at all, and she is bouncing around with the leaf''s arm.


    The holiday passed so slowly, Yiyi''s performance made ye ye satisfied and dissatisfied. How to say, after returning home that day, Yiyi not only didn''t tell Li Xiangyun about falling into the water, but also took over the money loss. Later, she didn''t say that she would do the work of Ye''s girlfriend again. But what made Ye dissatisfied was that the number of times Yiyi came to Ye''s home increased significantly, and the next vacation was over Jiyiyi is a must every day, at least for half a day, but after dinner, she has to send her home and kiss her downstairs occasionally.


    Anyway, Ye Ye is satisfied with Yi on the whole. With her existence, Li Xiangyun almost completely walks out in the shadow of losing her husband. Yi Yi is a girl who can make people laugh. Sometimes Ye sees Yi secretly squeeze her eyes when she makes Li Xiangyun laugh. She thinks that this girl is not going to take the route of mother-in-law, if it''s true In that case, she is too scheming.


    Near the beginning of school, ye ye receives a call from Shang Yue, telling him that he has come back and asked him to go to her home to play. Ye ye perfunctorily refuses to agree. She really has no interest in the past. For so many days, ye ye hasn''t thought about what Yi Yi said that day. After receiving Shang Yue''s call today, he has to think that nothing is unchangeable, and it''s just Shang Yue now Mother''s doubts, if let Shangyue also have their own idea to chase her, maybe friends can''t do it well.


    In addition, Ye Ye Ye is not comfortable with Shangyue. Shangyue gives up on herself. This is understandable. People are like this. They can say that others like themselves and they don''t like him or her. But when he or she doesn''t like himself or herself any more, he or she will feel more or less uncomfortable.


    Ye Ye''s psychology is like this now. To tell you the truth, he knew that Shang Yue liked him since he was a child, but he didn''t really think of chasing Shang Yue. Even if he planned for the worst, when Yu Shang really forgot him. Now when you think about it, ye ye doesn''t know whether Shang Yue used to like her because she was young and didn''t understand it, or she just gave up because she was used to the world. What''s more, ye ye can''t stand Xie Yuting''s attitude towards herself. The difference is too big.


    He doesn''t want to grow up. He has too many troubles. There is no news about Yu Chang. There is a gap between Shang Yue and Yu Chang. He also has to cling to himself all day.


    The leaf is very annoyed, and the feather garment far away in the provincial capital is even more annoyed. After a year, the feather garment is much thinner, and the two eyes seem to be much bigger, but it''s cold, without a trace of temperature.


    Feather clothes sitting at the head of the bed thinking, frown when comfortable, at this time the door was pushed open, wearing a pajamas of the moon clothes carrying a plate of things came in, is already a big girl''s moon clothes out of the extremely beautiful, she looked at her sister pitifully, "feather clothes, eat something, you are hungry all day."


    Feather Chang looked up and said coldly, "I''m not hungry.". Yue Chang sighs and sits down beside Yu Chang. She reaches out her hand to hold her shoulder. Yu Chang hides quietly. Yue Chang is used to it and holds Yu Chang''s hand.Feather dress slightly struggled for a while, and pushed away, "elder sister, do you think I''m going to die, how do I always feel that I forget a lot of things, and always have all kinds of dreams, almost always a person in the dream, I feel very familiar and important, but I can''t remember what he looks like when I wake up."


    Yue Chang fondly rubs the back of Yu Chang''s hand. Yu Chang is not used to it, so he often pulls it out. After pulling it out, he moves to the side and gets away from Yue Chang.


    Yueshang really loves her sister. She knows that something has happened to Yushang. More than a month after Yushang came back from Jiangcheng a year ago, she lost a small piece of zhenhun jade pendant she was wearing. Although she asked for another one half a month later at home, Yushang suffered a lot during this period. Moreover, after that, Yushang''s physical condition went from bad to worse. After examination and diagnosis, Yushang''s physical condition went from bad to worse Now there is no good way to remedy some kind of functional decline in the body. If it goes on like this, the doctor will come to the conclusion that he will not live for three years, which was never expected by his family before.


    "Sister, I remember I used to have a lot of photos, but they''re gone." Yushang had a cold look when she spoke. She couldn''t see any kinship in her expression. It was like talking to someone she just met. Yueshang knew that her sister was not only doing this to her, but also to her family for half a year. However, Yueshang was extremely guilty when she was stared at by Yushang''s cold eyes, because all the photos she said were secretly taken away by her grandfather Yes.


    This is all to let feather Chang forget the leaf. In fact, Yue Chang doesn''t understand why he has to ask his sister to forget the leaf. The leaf is also very good. Looking at her sister''s face, Yueshang''s tears are about to flow down, and her hand goes out involuntarily. She wants to touch her sister''s face, but it doesn''t work out. Yueshang finally doesn''t control her tears. Her sister is really pitiful. Maybe she forgets her favorite person at the end of her life.


    Yu Chang is a little puzzled. She just didn''t let her sister touch her face. Why did she cry? Although she didn''t have any feelings with her sister in her heart, she picked up a tissue and handed it to her.


    Yueshang wipes her tears with a paper towel. She is determined that she doesn''t care. Even if the family forbids to contact the Ye family in Jiangcheng, if her sister''s illness can''t be cured, she should let her see the leaves before she leaves. Maybe she will be happy and redeem her guilt of stealing her sister''s photos.


    Yue Chang smiles at his sister, and Yu Chang comes back, but it''s very cold.

 V1.C78

    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, there are not many days in Ye Ye''s high school life. Everyone is busy reviewing before the college entrance examination, but there are three exceptions in Ye''s class 4, grade 3, which are ye, Shangyue and Liu Chang.


    Ye Ye''s performance is good. She scored about 700 points in several simulations before the exam, and the next time she was the first in the city. In previous years, she would be the number one in the college entrance examination, and today is no exception. As long as she didn''t faint during the exam, she could go to any school she wanted to go to, so now she is basically relaxed and doesn''t read much.


    During the winter vacation, Shang Yue produced another single, which had more repercussions than the first one. It is said that she sold 800000 copies. In the era of rampant piracy, this achievement is amazing for a new comer. Earlier, Shang Yue talked with Ye Ye complacently that the Central Conservatory of music has sent her a letter. She can go to the Central Conservatory of music anytime she wants The college reported that with such convenience, Shangyue was going to attend a music school, so what else was she nervous about? The college entrance examination was just a walk for her.


    The situation of Liu Chang and Shang Yue is similar. In recent years, the football league between universities has been booming. Because Liu Chang has practiced systematically since he was a child with the help of his father, his football level is very unusual. In recent months, Liu Chang has been recommended by his father, who is very famous in the province''s football circle. Several universities in the province have extended olive branches to him, and also seduced him, only for a few years If he can pull the leaf into their school (the leaf does not respond to their olive branch), not only will he be exempted from all the expenses of going to school, but also he will be provided with a scholarship of 10000 yuan per year.


    Although Liu Chang is not short of money, the temptation of 10000 yuan per year is still very big for him. He also secretly tested Ye Ye''s eloquence. Ye did not answer, so Liu Chang put it down. It''s also that which university can''t go with Ye''s achievements, and which university doesn''t regard him as a treasure.


    Ye Ye is not busy reading, but his heart is not calm at all. He remembers that when Yu Shang just left, he agreed with him that he would be admitted to Lanzhou University, which is the provincial capital. Lanzhou University is not as good as the two schools in the capital. However, it is also the top five in China, but the teachers and Li Xiangyun don''t think so. They have formal informal talks with Ye There is only one meaning. There is no other choice but two universities in the capital.


    Ye ye hasn''t given a definite answer yet. From his heart, he hopes to go to Lanzhou University. After all, he hopes to see Yushang who has lost contact for a long time. But if Yushang forgets the agreement at that time and goes there, he will not only fail to see her, but also hurt the heart of his teacher and mother. Ye Ye is contradicting and thinks that Yushang is hot.


    "Ye ye, tomorrow will be a holiday. Anyway, you don''t read books. Go to my house and play." A little bit of makeup Shang Yue came over, sat on the chair next to the leaf, said to the leaf smilingly.


    The leaf looked up and said, "it''s going to be an exam. What''s more, after the exam." Shang Yue is a little disappointed. She can also feel that ye ye has been estranged from her for nearly a year. She hasn''t been to their home once. Every time she invites him, he has a reason why people can''t find fault. Shang Yue doesn''t know what her mood is. Is it because she has been busy with music this year that she is not satisfied with her estrangement, or is his mother''s attitude making him aware?


    Shangyue doesn''t want to lose her childhood friend ye ye, but she can''t refuse what her mother said to her. Maybe if ye has been as close to her as before, Shangyue will be very upset. She''s afraid ye will chase herself that day. She hasn''t thought well about her mother''s words, right or wrong, but ye is really aggrieved by her estrangement.


    Looking at Shang Yue whispering "OK" and leaving, ye ye also shakes his head. This is not his wish, but he doesn''t want others, especially Shang Yue''s family, to misunderstand him. Yiyi is aware of this, but she doesn''t want to explain to the two parties. In her opinion, Shangyue is also a rival of her. Only when there is such a misunderstanding between them can she profit from it.


    After the three-day examination, ye played well, but he was even more worried. On the day after the examination, his mother and teacher all went to the battle together and asked him to decide what school to apply for. The closer he got, the more anxious he was. Did he really want to apply to Lanzhou University.


    Ouyang, the provincial capital. Just after the test, Yushang and his family are sitting in the living room. They just came back from outside to celebrate for Yushang. According to Yushang, she played very well. What''s the concept of good? It''s not worse than the usual simulated test. That''s 645.


    Feather dress''s body is more and more comfortable, two big eyes are a little deep, she is cold and cold sitting on the outermost end of the sofa, and talking about the hot family is out of place.


    "Do you want to go to that university? If you want me to say that, I''ll choose the two in the capital. " Granny''s proposal was well received by everyone. In fact, granny said this not only because the two schools in the capital are good, but also because the people who helped the Ouyang family to make zhenhun jade pendant are the people of the cloud family in the capital. Now, Yu Shang''s health is very bad. If she can get to Shoudu, it will be more convenient for her to get the help of the cloud family at least.


    Sitting here, Yushang is a little bit stuffy. It''s even worse to hear that. She already has her own plan. There is a voice in her heart that asks her to go to Lanzhou University. The hint in her heart tells her that if she doesn''t go, she will lose a lot, including the most important things in her heart. Although Yushang doesn''t know what the most important thing is now, she can''t go She still wants to go to Lanzhou University, where she can learn something that she lost in her heart."No, I''ll go to Lanzhou University." Yu Chang''s cold voice was particularly abrupt. After a moment of silence, he got everyone''s strong opposition. Yu Chang stood up and said, "two choices, either I don''t take medicine or let me go to Lanzhou University." Then he turned and went upstairs, leaving everyone looking at each other.


    Looking at Yu Chang''s figure disappearing around the corner, the door of her room rang, and the people in the living room responded. Ouyang took a sip of tea. "Ah, this girl''s temper is getting more and more fierce. It''s not a good phenomenon. There''s still a year to go. I don''t know if she can survive. Ah, are we all wrong?"


    Yao Meiling''s tears flowed involuntarily. She wiped her eyes and said, "let her alone. It''s better to stay in the provincial capital. At least I can see her more. How can this child''s life be so miserable? What evil have I done? How can I make feather coat get a disease that no one can understand." Then the tears rolled down again.


    Yueshang is also very uncomfortable. She wipes her eyes and goes upstairs. She goes into her room and closes the door. She dials the phone that has been stored in her cell phone for a long time but has not been called.


    Ye daydream of walking home, did not open the door to hear the phone, mother is not at home, who is calling (Li Xiangyun take students to take the exam), "Hello, who is it?" Ye ye throws things on the sofa and answers the phone.


    "It''s the leaf. I''m Yueshang. You and your aunt are OK. You can apply to Lanzhou University." Then the phone over there hung up. Ye Ye was in a daze with the phone. He recognized that it was Yueshang''s voice. How could he say two words that didn''t touch the end of the phone? Ye dialed back, but no one answered. It''s the same with dialing again.


    Ye Ye is so anxious. What does Yueshang call mean? Why is it not Yushang? Ye is puzzled, but he is determined to apply for the faith of Lanzhou University.


    Assessment, volunteer.


    Today is the day of volunteering. Students are discussing scores in class. Liu Chang is always surrounded by a group of people, "Hey, I didn''t play well, I don''t want to review, or I''ll report to TVU?" Xiao Pang sighed.


    At this point, Liu Chang had another idea. He put one of his fingers in his palm and said, "stop. Unfortunately, a college student was caught by the enemy. The enemy tied him to a pole and asked him," where are you from? If you don''t, you''ll be electrocuted! " The college student replied to the enemy and was electrocuted He said, "I''m from TVU!"


    Everyone looks at Xiao Pang and laughs. Liu Chang gets Xiao Pang''s fists several times. As soon as Ye Zi comes in, he is pulled by Shang Yue. Then he surrounds him. Liu Chang embraces Ye''s shoulder and says, "do you want to report Shuimu or Beijing University?" Shang Yue pulled him over to ask this, watching the leaves.


    "No one, Lanzhou University." As soon as Ye Zi finished, everyone said, "ah." Liu Chang''s eyes turned. Shang Yue was disappointed. He really knew what ye was for.


    Sitting on the train to Lanzhou University, Ye Ye is a little tired of Liu Chang''s chirping. This boy knows how to look at beautiful women. When a good-looking girl passes by, his eyes can meet two Li. Of course, he will send such a long distance. This is not included. Then I will discuss it with Ye, and let the two middle-aged aunts next to me look at them frequently. Ye is very glad that they are not two young girls next to me. Otherwise, I don''t know what amazing moves Liu Chang has made.


    Why Liu Chang and ye ye share the same car? In fact, Liu Chang originally wanted to apply for another university in the provincial capital, but he saw that ye applied for Lanzhou university instead of going to the capital, so he also applied for Lanzhou University. The teacher was not satisfied with Ye Bao''s school, which is not to say that Lanzhou University is not good. What''s more, this is the third to fifth ranking school in recent years Liu Chang applied for the school, and finally went in with a gift from his father. Of course, ye ye also made some contributions. (after the score came out, ye ye scored 718, and was the number one in the college entrance examination. He learned that he applied for the University of Lanzhou. Ye, the vice president of the University in charge of enrollment, called himself. Ye mentioned Liu Chang''s situation, and Liu Chang''s family was in trouble at that time What about it).


    After six hours on the train, the two finally arrived at the Provincial Railway Station amid Liu Chang''s tormenting voice. Today may be the day for most freshmen to report in. There are many parents in the station. Fortunately, Lanzhou University has prepared a full set of daily necessities for the freshmen. Ye ye and Liu Chang only carry a backpack.


    Out of the ticket gate, Liu Chang raised his arms and yelled "I''m here, beauties of the provincial capital". The passers-by looked at him one after another, thinking that he was mentally abnormal. Ye ye also opened a little distance from him. He didn''t get any other benefits when he was with this rascal, that is, he often lost people.


    The leaf is breathing the air of the provincial capital, in the heart tosses unceasingly, feather dress, where are you now, I come to look for you.


    Lanzhou University is a national key university, and also the best university in the provincial capital. Of course, welcoming freshmen occupies the most eye-catching position in the station nearest to the exit. Ye ye and Liu Chang took the shuttle bus to send them to school without any effort.


    The freshmen in the car and their parents are all over the world. Many people can''t understand what ye ye says. Ye finds a seat and then thinks about Yu Chang. Of course, Liu Chang continues his journey of searching for beautiful women, but he is very disappointed. At least there are no particularly beautiful girls among the freshmen in the car.After all cities in the country have planned university towns, Lanzhou University is the only university in the provincial capital that is still in the urban area. It can''t help explaining the status of Lanzhou University, which can be seen from the scale and momentum of its main gate.


    When the car stops, the freshmen of all departments are taken away by the old students waiting under the car. Ye ye and Liu Chang are not the same college. In Liu Chang''s words, Ye Ye''s major is the best biochemistry in Lanzhou University, while his major is the worst philosophy. Among the receptionists of Philosophy Department, there is a pretty girl. Liu Chang happily follows others Fortunately, I could wave my hand to the leaves and make a phone call before I left.


    Ye ye has heard that college freshmen are very tired when they go through the formalities. They have to run around and look for things before and after. Today, after finishing the formalities, he realized that it''s true to say this to the boys. Unlike some pretty girls, there are several boys running around in front of each person, as long as they don''t wait there to pay money.


    Finally, after finishing all the procedures, the boy who led him saw a beautiful girl running away early. With all kinds of daily necessities from the school, ye found the dormitory where he would live for four years.


    Because of the quilt, pillow and other things in his hand, ye pushed open the door with his feet. Before ye could see what was inside, the two men came. Ye was sure that they were coming.


    One of them had thick eyebrows, big eyes, dark complexion and medium build. He took things from ye ye and said, "welcome, hello." Then another short brother with a pair of black frame glasses held the leaf''s hand and shook it hard, "brother, you''re here. You miss us so much."


    The leaf is a little puzzling. What''s the meaning? Wrong person? That''s the room. The leaf gently shakes the hand that holds two times, "my name is Ye Qingcheng, brother, what''s your name?" "Little brother Chu Tianshu". After getting the answer, he took out his hand and extended it to his brother who took over his luggage. By this time, he had put all the things of the leaf on the bed with the name of the leaf.


    "Brother ye, my name is Gao Dakuan. Please take care of me in the future." Gao Da Kuan smiles and holds the leaf''s hand hard. He gives a good impression to the leaf. No one hates the honest people.


    "Take care of each other, take care of each other." The leaf saw Chu Tianshu one eye again, "you all call me the leaf, familiar people all call me like this." In fact, it''s not. Apart from the family members, there are only Yushang, Shangyue and Yiyi. Liu Chang and other people don''t want to say that Yushang is oppressive. This is a new environment. It''s also very important for ye ye to have a good relationship with everyone.


    "Do you mind calling you Tianshu? What did you mean when you said you wanted to die?" Ye ye also put his backpack on the bed and took the opportunity to have a look at the dormitory. The environment is still good. Six people live in one room. They all live in Chuang. There are desks and bookshelves below, and there is an independent bathroom.


    Gao Da Kuan touched his hair and laughed. He took the leaf and sat on the chair beside him. Chu Tianshu also laughed. "Well, the school didn''t report the time today and yesterday. Lao Gao and I both came yesterday. Last night, the people from the two dormitories next door came almost the same. But our dormitory is now the third one. Can we not worry? We thought you were not coming, so we let Lao Gao and I live alone for four years. "


    Voice did not fall, the door was suddenly kicked open, "brothers ah, come to help, things are about to fall." Then a man with more leaves came in with no face.


    Three people all came forward to share the things for him. When everyone put the things away, the guy who smelled of cream closed the door, took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket and handed them to him. Unexpectedly, Ye Zi didn''t smoke, and the guy didn''t see the outside. He took out the lighter and lit one by himself. He took a deep breath, "what''s a man who doesn''t smoke, but I''m here Don''t be afraid. I''ve trained you to be smokers for months. "


    Ye and Gao Dakuan look at each other and smile. This guy is a little funny. He reaches out his hand and says, "my name is Ye Qingcheng. You can call me ye." This guy didn''t know how to be polite. He shook the leaf for a while and then said, "sit down. It''s all my brothers who are so polite. Brother Mufeng, you can''t be 19 years old."


    The leaf "puffs Chi" and laughs. This guy is not interesting. He may be a living treasure. Chu Tianshu is even worse. He has just drunk a mouthful of water and it spurts out, making Lao Gao''s face full of water and spilling water on himself.


    Chu Tianshu and Lao Gao also introduce themselves to Mufeng, and then wipe the water on his body. Mufeng gets up and pinches out his smoking butt and throws it into the garbage can. Ye also has a little favor for Mufeng. After all, he doesn''t have the habit of littering.


    After throwing the cigarette end, Mufeng saw an open journey to the West on a desk,

 V2.C1

    "Who saw this? When the time comes, we still have to see this. Brothers have to see the journey of rebirth. It seems that this will also cultivate you. " Gao Da Kuan laughed. He saw it. Mufeng said, "by the way, do you know that monkey king is a woman?"


    Ye Zi was stunned. He had never heard of this. Mufeng pretended to be very distressed. "It seems that everything has to be trained for you. My task is very heavy. Why is the monkey king a woman? You see, although he has a way of self-determination, he never teases beautiful women. Second, the monkey king has no way to treat handsome men, such as Erlang God and Tang monk. For the little handsome Nezha also teased a few times, and ah. "


    Ye ye laughs in his heart. Chu Tianshu comes to Mufeng and says, "yes, yes, no wonder he doesn''t want anything else when he goes to the Dragon Palace to borrow weapons. At a glance, he takes a fancy to Ruyi golden cudgel, which can stretch freely. I''ve always been puzzled by your analysis, I suddenly realized that the monkey king loves to wear tiger skin miniskirts, which shows that the monkey king is not only a woman, but also a sex worker. "


    This not only leaves and Lao Gao clothes, face Mufeng also patted Chu Tianshu''s shoulder: "brother, there is a future, there is a future."

 V2.C2

    When ye ye and Mufeng make their beds with the help of Lao Gao and Chu Tianshu, they become very familiar with each other. Mufeng gives Chu Tianshu the nickname "Xiaose", which corresponds to Lao Gao. Chu Tianshu is very dissatisfied and protests: "it''s not slandering me. People have the nickname" baixiaosheng. "


    Four people talked about it in the evening, and finally got to the fifth brother, Zhao Zhen. This brother is the material to play basketball. He has a big arm, a round waist, a height of 190 or so, and a very forthright personality.


    Mufeng handed Zhao Zhen a cigarette, and they lit a fire with each other, "no wait, no wait, we''ll all starve to death. Let''s go out for dinner. Today I''m the host. Who let me be the local of Haicheng? If I don''t arrive, I don''t have any luck."


    Ye ye looked at the time, and it was already 6:30. The school registration time ended at 7:00, and the rest of the old man has not arrived yet. Liu Chang called Ye Ye at about 5:30 and said that they would go out to eat in the dormitory with Ye. It was agreed there, but ye also wanted to go out here, so he refused. Now Liu Chang is poor in drinking It''s not much. It''s said that we should drink good for the first time.


    Mufeng is the landlord. Of course, he leads the way. Although the campus is a little tired, it''s also good. Along the way, you can see all kinds of beauties of all levels. Mufeng is the same as Liu Chang. He likes to whistle when he sees beauties, and he also likes to ask others to watch them together.


    It can be seen from the beauty that Lao Gao is still honest. Only he doesn''t think much about it, but also makes everyone pay attention to the influence. Other people''s eyes always follow Mufeng''s advice. Especially Zhao Zhen''s analysis of all kinds of beauties. In fact, ye ye doesn''t want to see it. It''s impolite for such a group of people to see it, but he doesn''t want to miss the chance to find feather clothes. Who Let feather dress is a big beauty.


    "Comrade ye, I''m not satisfied with you." Mufeng leads everyone to a restaurant one stop from the school. It''s not very big, but it''s very clean and the environment is good. It seems that he is very familiar with this. He asks for a private room. After everyone orders, Mufeng, who is sitting next to the leaf, hugs the shoulder of the leaf and says while the food and wine are not coming up.


    It''s not only ye that doesn''t understand, but everyone doesn''t understand. His eyes are on ye and Mufeng, but ye knows that he must be joking. Ye Zi can detect the smile in his eyes.


    Mufeng took the shoulder of the leaf in one hand, took the chopsticks handed by the waiter in the other hand, and beat the table with it, "brother thinks he has a good eye for beautiful women. How can you sweep away all kinds of beautiful women I mentioned all the way and never miss them? Do you despise your brother''s eyes, or do you have another type you like? " At this point, he did not control the corner of his mouth, everyone laughed, who can not understand?


    Leaf hit with the shoulder Mufeng, "go to you, you don''t slander me, I''m here but statement, I also like beauty, never thought like dinosaurs and men." Everyone is laughing, even the waiter is no exception, by Mufeng gently punches, leaves then said: "a look at the beauty is enough, how also let everyone like you and Tianshu, eyes want to stare into the beauty meat, everyone has to admit that you are a sex wolf."


    Mufeng felt wronged and pretended to be pitiful. He looked at the honest Lao Gao and said, "Lao Gao, you are the most reliable. Do you think Xiao Se and I are just like sex wolves?"


    Lao Gao also has a sense of humor. He takes a close look at Mufeng and Tianshu, and suddenly says "beauty". It turns out that Mufeng and Chu Tianshu are the two fastest responders. Looking around, Lao Gao says, "I don''t need to answer. In fact, I want to help you, but you two don''t win."


    Just at this time, a young and beautiful waitress served the dishes. After putting down the dishes, the sleeve corner was pulled by Mufeng, "sister, do you want to be fair, do I look like a sex wolf?" The waitress was stunned for a moment, and then she almost ran away. He was so depressed that he wanted to get under the table.


    With a good start, the atmosphere on the table was quite harmonious. Two bottles of wine went down, and five people who had just known each other for less than a day had already called brother and brother. This was the first time that ye ye drank. He felt that the taste of beer was strange, bitter and astringent. He really didn''t know what to drink. But after being forced to drink the third bottle, ye felt a little feverish at the bottom of his heart, and his mood was a little unstable. Then he repaired it The real Qi turned automatically, sweating all over the body, and there was no wine at all.


    It was very late on the last day of drinking. Five people wasted a box and a half of beer. Only ye ye and Zhao Zhen were sober. The other three people were the worst at Mufeng. Some of them couldn''t stand steadily. They helped each other back to the dormitory. When ye ye arranged Mufeng to sleep well in bed, the other three people had already gone to bed.


    When ye ye finished washing, she was still confused and couldn''t sleep. Listening to everyone''s snoring, ye thought of her mother. When she just got to school, she called her mother and cried again. She was alone at home tonight. She also thought of Yu Shang. Finally, she thought of Yiyi who was crying when she said goodbye. Will she really go tonight I''ll accompany my mother at home. I hope she will go home as often as before.


    Unable to sleep, ye ye began to practice "Qingxin Jue". I don''t know what the reason is. Ye feels that today''s Qi is running very fast, and Dantian''s digestion of Qi is also very fast. Is it because Yu Shang is in this city? Feather clothes, where are you? This is the question that leaves always think about before they fall asleep.When ye ye wakes up, Lao Gao has sat under the bed and opened his book journey to the West. Everyone else is still asleep. Looking out of the window, he gets up half an hour later than before. It seems that drinking has an effect on his body. Ye gets up and whispers to Lao Gao, washing his face and going out for a run. Lao Gao says with a smile that if he doesn''t have this habit, ye will go for a run I went out and told Lao Gao that I would bring food when I came back. We didn''t have to go out to buy it. Let them sleep more. Anyway, we didn''t have to have class today.


    The campus is too big. Ye Zi turns East and west to find a playground. There are a few people running in it. It''s Sunday. The old students don''t have to go to class today. They all sleep in. When they come down at a uniform speed of 5000 meters, the leaves are sweating all over. People on the playground are watching him. Can''t it be noticed that they can''t see anything when they come down at 5000 meters Tired, speed is needless to say, during more than several sports special recruit students.


    When ye ye came back to the dormitory with steamed stuffed buns, soya bean milk and pickles, the four people were talking about something. Chu Tianshu and Zhao Zhen had finished washing, and only Mufeng was half lying on the bed with his arm supported. When ye came back, he jumped out of bed in his shorts, picked up a steamed bun and put it into his mouth. He also muttered, "Ye, are you hunting for beauty, I tell you, how can beautiful girls run so early and sleep beauty sleep at this time? Why do you ask me first? I''m an expert in this field, a thorough expert. "


    In such a short period of time, everyone was used to his crazy words. They just laughed a few times and reached for the steamed buns one after another. Before the steamed buns were finished, the door was pushed open. A guy dressed as a successful man came in with two small bags. After a week of habitual inspection, he put his hands in his pockets and said, "ha ha, brothers are here, I''m Tian chaoming." A pair of eyes behind the flat mirror are not smiling.


    Tian chaoming is the brother Yeh dormitory didn''t come to hold yesterday. We all remember his name clearly, so they introduce themselves one after another. Wearing only shorts, Mufeng with oil in one hand also goes up to shake hands with others. Yeh accidentally finds that Tian chaoming''s brows are wrinkled.


    Ye ye saw that her hands were not clean, so she didn''t move forward. She said to Tian chaoming with a smile, "we''re eating. Come along, too. By the way, why did you come here today and say hello to the school?"


    Tian chaoming looked at the things on the table. "I''ve already said hello to the school. I can''t handle the company''s affairs these days." He took out two bags of things from his bag, "eat this, it''s hygienic."


    It''s KFC. Ye Ye is a bit embarrassed. People don''t think things are hygienic. Mufeng looks at Tian chaoming and smiles at ye ye. He doesn''t speak and reaches for the steamed stuffed bun. Chu Tianshu, who was going to eat KFC, takes back his hand after seeing Mufeng''s action. However, Tian chaoming doesn''t find it. He''s watching what''s on everyone''s desk.


    "Whose notebook is this? Some of them are old. Let''s change one. I''ll just buy it later. Who else is going Tian chaoming pointed to Zhao Zhen''s computer and said naturally.

 V2.C3

    The atmosphere is a bit awkward. What does this guy say about him. Zhao Zhen glanced at him, lowered his head and drank soybean milk, but ignored him. The others pretended not to hear him. Ye ye didn''t want a dormitory to make too many students. She said, "last night, we agreed to go to the electronic market after dinner. I also bought Mufeng Laogao."


    "That happens to be the same. What price do you buy? I prepared 20000 yuan and bought the best one. In fact, the one I used to buy was not bad. At that time, I spent more than 10000 yuan on IBM. " Tian chaoming turned around, as if there was no dissatisfaction with him.


    Leaf heart wry smile for a while, this is who, regardless of him, eat their own bun, let him have to go. The leaf reaches for a steamed stuffed bun, but Mufeng takes it first. He makes a big effort from Tian chaoming, and then laughs.


    There was one more person in the dormitory, but it was quiet. It was all the sound of eating. Tian chaoming, who was standing on one side, probably didn''t feel interesting. He took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket and threw them on the dining table. "Everyone smokes. Soft China, more than 70 boxes. I have more after smoking."


    In addition to Zhao Zhen and Mufeng, everyone doesn''t smoke. Zhao Zhen was criticized by Tian chaoming that his notebook is not good. He was angry with him and didn''t make a sound after seeing it. Mufeng talked to him, but he didn''t look at the cigarette or the people. He lowered his head to drink Soybean Milk and said: "more than 70, then I dare not smoke. If I''m addicted, what can I do in the future?"


    Ye ye admires dietian chaoming. He can''t hear any good words at all. He pats Mufeng''s shoulder and says, "they are all brothers. If you don''t have them, give them to me. My brother has started his own business since he was a sophomore in high school. Now he has made a little achievement. After two years, he has hundreds of thousands of assets. He can still afford such a little cigarettes."


    Ye Ziqiang swallowed half of the steamed stuffed bun in his mouth. Mufeng even put down half of the steamed stuffed bun in his hand, shook off his hand on his shoulder and climbed onto his bed. "Big brother, I know you have money, but don''t show off like that."


    Tian chaoming finally some embarrassment, "you eat ah, I go to the next dormitory to have a look, contact the feelings." Then he took out two boxes of cigarettes in his bag and opened the door in his pocket.


    As soon as he closed the door, everyone moved. Zhao Zhen beat the table with his fist. "Who is that? I''m sick to death."


    Mufeng put on his clothes and jumped down from the window. "Ye, you still pay attention to him. Do you want to be a Tang Monk and influence him? I''ll tell you, you won''t succeed. This guy is used to showing off and always wants to be superior to others. "


    Ye Xiaoxiao went to Chuang and folded the quilt. "How can he stay in a dormitory for four years? The relationship is too bad. If everyone ignores him, how can he stay in the dormitory? If you know what kind of person he is, please don''t give him the same opinion. Maybe he''s just annoying. "


    Mufeng turns on Zhao Zhen''s computer and says to ye, "you, you are full of compassion. If you act as a good man, it''s always you who will suffer." Then take a look at the configuration of the computer, "the configuration is good. Fortunately, my broken machine didn''t come, or I had to let Tian die."


    Zhao Zhen finished the last mouthful of soybean milk, wiped his mouth and said, "the harmonious society has saved him. To show his temper in the past is two slaps in the face."


    The leaf jumps down from the bed, sees everybody finished eating, picks up the broom to start sweeping the floor, "finish eating, hastens to tidy up the bed, cleans up, hears that the director son may come to see us."


    This time Chu Tianshu became interested. He went to Chuang and said, "have you heard that the director of our class is a woman, or just graduated, beautiful?"


    Mufeng put down the mouse, stood up, "small color, true or false, how I don''t know." Without waiting for Chu Tianshu to answer, he looked up and fell into a fantasy. "If I can have a teacher-student relationship, my college career will be perfect. I can''t do it. I need to make a quilt to give my girl a good first impression."


    Ye ye shakes his head at him. Mufeng has no way to talk, but it''s not annoying. At this time, someone knocks on the door to look for ye ye. It''s Liu Chang, who is familiar with himself. He soon gets along with the people in the room, especially Mufeng. They both have rogue potential.


    "Ye ye, I heard that your director is a beautiful woman." Then Liu Chang pinched the cigarette in his hand and asked Zhao Zhen and Mufeng to do it again. He opened all the windows he didn''t open. He came back with a smile and said, "she was next to you when I came here." That should also be your class dormitory.


    Lao Gao and Chu Tianshu know that it is the dormitory of their class. There are 45 students in the class, only 15 girls. There are five boys'' dormitories. The two on the left and right sides of the dormitory are the dormitories of their class.


    Seeing Lao Gao nodding, Mufeng quickly stood up to tidy up his appearance, and constantly complained about Liu Chang, "brother, do you know how much you delay me? She came and asked me to smoke. " Do you not know that he gave the smoke.


    As soon as ye Zigang put Tian chaoming''s cigarette on his bed and hid it, Mufeng or pose was placed in front of the mirror at the door. The voice of the girl''s high-heeled shoes outside the door rang out.


    To tell you the truth, ye ye also thinks that the director is really beautiful. In his twenties and twenties, he is dressed up as an urban white-collar with light makeup, which is more mature than feather clothes and Shang Yue. After a free introduction, we all know that the director''s name is Mei Yu.At this time, Ye Zi knew that Mufeng, who always said he was an expert in beauty, could only look at the beauty from a distance, but did not dare to touch it. Now, facing the smile of the beauty director, he had already hidden behind Ye Zi.


    After the self introduction, Mei Yu said to Tian chaoming, who came in with her, "you don''t know, Mr. Tian chaoming. Ye Qingcheng in your dormitory is the number one student in the college entrance examination. According to my survey, his score is the highest in the country this year. I don''t know how he came to our class, hehe." Mei Yu stopped for a moment and said to everyone, "maybe this is fate. Ye Qingcheng and you all have fate."


    Apart from Liu Chang, everyone was surprised. They didn''t expect that there was a champion in the college entrance examination in their dormitory. Why didn''t they go to the capital to go to school? Graduation there was a great help in finding a job. Tian chaoming''s eyes on ye also changed, as if he was a bit jealous and hostile.


    Liu Chang is always unwilling to be lonely, and this is not his guide. He said, "of course, I have a destiny with Mr. Meiyu." Everyone looked at him, and the leaf sitting next to him hit him secretly. He was not afraid, "isn''t it?"


    Mei Yu has just graduated and doesn''t have much experience in life. She is a little shy after hearing Liu Chang''s words, and her face turns red. She stands up and looks at ye ye, drops a sentence "class meeting at 325 Yuehua building at 7 p.m." and runs away. Tian chaoming is not happy. He stares at Liu Chang before going out to see off Meiyu.


    As soon as Meiyu and Tian chaoming leave, Mufeng stops Liu Chang''s leaves, greets Lao Gao and Chu Tianshu, and says, "you two should communicate with the number one scholar first, and I''ll discuss with Liu Chang." Then he took two chairs to pull Liu Chang to sit down in front of the window sill and handed him a cigarette. "Boss, I admire you so much. Even the director dares to tease him. It''s a big guy in the love world, but don''t take care of her and ye together." He secretly glanced at Ye et al. And whispered, "my brother hasn''t been in love yet, but after seeing this beautiful director, I''m a little excited. Can you teach my brother some skills?"


    Liu Chang happily took a puff of cigarette and flicked his cigarette ash on a piece of paper. "That, this, hehe, you asked the wrong person. My brother has always been single, but the leaves are different. He has experience. When he was in high school, he often told us thirty-six plans for love, which can pierce our hearts." Liu Chang heart a smile, leaf don''t blame I make up, who let you just hit me.

 V2.C4

    When Tian chaoming comes back, Liu Chang has already left. Ye Zi is tormented by the wind. He talks about thirty-six plans for love. How fresh it is. When will he get this thing? When will he see Liu Chang next time.


    I don''t know why, Tian chaoming''s attitude towards ye ye suddenly improved a lot after he came back, and he didn''t have an obvious superior attitude towards other people, which relaxed everyone''s tight mood. After all, no one wants to have a bad time with his roommate.


    Looking at the time, six people packed up and went to the electronic market. Computers are a must-have for college students. They have to buy them sooner or later. Of course, it''s better to buy them later. Tian chaoming didn''t control it. After he first bought a laptop of more than 18000, he began his own propaganda. It''s a habit of his life, and then he buried leaves and flowers I bought a bargain of 5000 yuan, and even Mufeng threw out 10000 yuan to let him point out. It''s really disturbing.


    Fortunately, after returning to the dormitory at noon, Tian chaoming went out to socialize again, so that Mufeng didn''t lose his temper again. Ye also had some helplessness, but he could only bear it. I hope Tian chaoming could reflect on himself earlier.


    Several people played online for a while, and ye was harassed by Mufeng again. "Brother ye, the class meeting is in the evening. Can you take advantage of this free opportunity to have a love class for us? Don''t take it like yesterday and pretend anything else. Liu Chang has revealed to me that you have several girlfriends in high school."


    Again, ye ye really couldn''t help him, "I tell you, now I don''t have a girlfriend. Who said you should go to? Besides, aren''t you a love expert? Do you need someone else to teach you? "


    Chu Tianshu and Zhao Zhen, who are still playing the game, laugh. Lao Gao also looks at Mufeng. He looks at them all the time. Mufeng stares at them and says with a smile, "isn''t that different, brother? He just learns theory and talks on paper. Besides, this time he''s a teacher. Can''t he be careful?" Say to embrace the neck of the leaf not to let go.


    Leaf used a small technique to get rid of from Mufeng''s arm, "madman, do you really want to chase Meiyu?"


    Mufeng wanted to beat the leaves, but his hand was caught again. "Damn, I nicknamed others. You dare to give me a warning. Don''t let me hear you say those two words. Besides, Meiyu is the goddess in my heart. I''ll chase her."


    "No matter whether you decide or not, the name of madman is good. It''s very easy to understand. Zhao Zhen, don''t you think so?" The leaf son tightly grasps the two hands of Mu Feng, let him not move.


    Before Zhao Zhen spoke, Chu Tianshu said, "well, the nickname of madman is suitable for him. At the beginning of school, he was ready to pursue the director. He was either a madman or a fool. I agreed with the nickname given by Ye Ye." Zhao Zhen also nodded repeatedly, Lao Gao gave a thumbs up to Mufeng.


    Mufeng struggled to get up, but still failed, "Xiaose, you agree to use it as a fart. I think you''ll take the opportunity to retaliate. Don''t say that when I catch up with Meiyu, I''ll fail your course."


    This makes everyone laugh again. When the class meeting is held, we still use this sentence to make fun of Mufeng. Mufeng is oppressive. Isn''t love free?


    The six people in dormitory 318 didn''t come together. Tian chaoming had already disappeared. By the time Ye''s group of five arrived at Yuehua building 325 at 6:50, the small classroom was almost full of people. Only the first row and the penultimate row had a few empty seats. All the girls were sitting in the front, while all the boys were in the back What are the other three students doing on the platform.


    Of course, ye wants to sit in the back, but Mufeng has a different purpose. In order to get closer to the goddess in his heart, he just pulls ye to sit in the first row. Ye just wants to earn his hand. Mufeng hugs him heartily. In order not to let others misunderstand that two people have special hobbies, Ye has to sit in the best two positions in the first row with Mufeng. Lao Gao and his three are unjust He said something angrily and went back.


    As soon as ye ye and Mufeng got to their seats, they heard a girl say, "look, look, these two boys are so handsome. Let''s see who is quick." Then someone said, "the one with shorter hair is handsome and cool. I like it. Don''t argue with me." Leaves know that this is to say themselves, Mufeng hair longer, second only to the artist.


    Ye ye didn''t expect that girls could tease boys in this way, but she saw Mufeng smirking and reaching for a wisp of hair on his forehead. Ye Ye was very upset when a group of girls looked at him. She looked at the back of Mufeng''s head and whispered: "what''s the matter, flirtatious, don''t chase your goddess?"


    Mufeng immediately honest down, but that is in the twinkling of an eye and get to the leaf ear, "you don''t see our class girls less, the quality is good, you see that, that and that."


    Ye ye didn''t look at any of them. There were girls all around. How nice it was to look around, but Mufeng didn''t care about it, but he didn''t look at it directly. He always pretended to stand up and talk to Lao Gao and Zhao Zhen.


    Leaf is regret to die, we will not think that they and Mufeng are sex wolf ah, Mufeng is, he is not ah, but how to let everyone know that he is not? Stand up and make a statement?


    At 6:55, Mei Yu came, and the four students who arranged the blackboard in front also finished the task. Two female students sat on the empty seat beside ye ye. Tian chaoming looked at ye here and went to the back to find a place to sit.Ye ye looks at the girl beside her. She is very beautiful. She is almost the same level as Yu Chang and Shang Yue. She has melon face, curved eyebrows and small mouth. Basically, girls with such facial features should be gentle and graceful. But she can''t see it at all. Some of them are smart and capable. On the contrary, they match very well. Ye Ye is secretly surprised.


    The girl twisted her body towards the leaf. Her large chest held the yellow shirt very high. The leaf quickly took back her eyes, but the girl found that she was peeping and gave the leaf a white eye. Then she stamped her foot and flicked the big leg of the light jeans tightly, which was very attractive.


    The leaf returned a smile, the girl is a stare again, the leaf turns to talk with Mufeng who looks at the scenery everywhere, but in the heart she laughs at her lovely.


    I don''t know if the first class meeting of the university is the same. First, the instructor introduces himself, then the students introduce themselves, and finally the class cadres are selected temporarily, and then it ends. Anyway, the class meeting of YeYe class is like this.


    Through self introduction, ye ye knows that her girl''s name is Lin Hui, and she is also the most beautiful girl in the class. She has been Secretary of Youth League branch in high school for three years, and she has been a good student for three years. She has won many awards, but ye can''t remember. Anyway, she is almost catching up with herself.


    Mei Yu points to Mufeng''s name, but he is still immersed in Mei Yu''s smile when he comes on stage, staring at the blackboard. He doesn''t know what to think. When Mei Yu points to the second time and leaves push him, he wakes up. He comes on stage and says a few words beside Mei Yu, and runs down with a red face.


    One person after another, everyone has their own characteristics, some humorous, some straightforward Finally, Mei Yu calls Ye Ye''s name. He is the last person in the class. Ye goes on stage and simply introduces his name and where he comes from. Just as he is about to step down, he is held by Mei Yu.


    "Students, ye Qingcheng''s college entrance examination score is 718, and he is the number one in the college entrance examination of the whole province and even the whole country. In the six years from junior high school to senior high school, his score has always been the first in his city. He has received countless awards at all levels in his three years of senior high school. He has won two provincial three good students, and ye Qingcheng has not only good academic performance, but also his singing ability No matter what, especially his football level is very good. If it wasn''t for his good performance, maybe our school would recruit him because of his football level... "


    The whole class looked at Ye whispering, even a few in the dormitory. It''s not exaggeration, but ye was embarrassed by Mei Yu. But Mei Yu said more and more, as if she had to tell Ye''s background. She forgot that she was still holding Ye''s arm. Ye gently shook her arm. Mei Yu thought of it, but she didn''t know it His face turned red again and he forgot to let go immediately.

 V2.C5

    Ye ye returns to his seat under the gaze of the whole class. There is surprise, envy and jealousy in his gaze. Others don''t know. Anyway, Mufeng and Lin Hui are surprised to look at ye ye, especially Lin Hui, who looks up and down and whispers: "you can''t be Miss Mei''s relative. How can she say you so well?"


    The leaf gives her a smile, jokingly says to her: "she is my elder sister."


    Lin Hui showed the expression that should have been like this, "I said, but for the sake of your honesty, I will keep it secret for you and forgive you." Say that and show that you should thank me.


    Leaf heart hey hey a smile, this wench looks smart, in fact is still very easy to cheat, at this time Mufeng beside pulled him, "what do you say, really strong, a few minutes to hook up with ban Hua?"


    Leaf turns a head to see, fortunately Lin Hui just the girl beside her talks, didn''t hear, otherwise Mufeng this words let her hear, will be very troublesome, this wench certainly fierce, as far as possible less provoke her.


    Mufeng pulled the leaf again, "what else do you want to see? First, I''ll be serious. The goddess will give you five minutes to think about it. When you come down, you can choose class cadres. You must choose me, so that I can have more contact with her."


    Five minutes later, Mei Yu came up to the platform and said, "what''s going on? First of all, I have a proposal. Anyway, the class leaders are all temporary this time. Let Ye Qingcheng be the monitor first, OK As soon as the voice fell, several brothers in Ye Ye''s dormitory all said out loud, but this didn''t include Tian chaoming. On the contrary, he was a little angry. On the first day, he took the initiative to help design the blackboard. Didn''t he just want to be the monitor?


    Lin Hui is also very unhappy. She has a bad opinion of Mei Yu in her heart. It''s too obvious that she''s protecting Mei Yu. It''s true that she can''t avoid her relatives. It seems that she can only fight for the position of secretary of the Communist Youth League branch again. But she is really angry with ye ye and glares at Ye.


    Ye Ye is also surprised. How can Meiyu treat herself so well? But he''s used to freedom. He really doesn''t want to be the monitor. If he wants to be the monitor, he can do it from junior high school. For so many years, the head teacher has no way to deal with him. Besides, his main task now is to find feather clothes. How can he manage the class.


    There were more and more applause in support of Ye Ye. Even Lin Hui clapped with her. Mei Yu pressed her hands down with a smile. Just as she was about to announce Ye''s election, ye stood up and said, "teachers and students, thank you for your kindness, but I can''t accept this position. Let someone with ability sit down."


    It''s very surprising. Everyone is very surprised. They all look at ye ye, and Lin Hui looks up and down like he did just now. He''s a little confused. He doesn''t know what Mei Yu and ye ye are going to do. Their cooperation is obviously wrong. Thinking of this, Lin Hui is a little happy. They have the chance to be monitor again. If they become monitor, take care of Ye Qingcheng No, who let him know himself so well.


    Mufeng also pulled a leaf, the novel murmured, "leaf you are sick, put the monitor don''t do what you want to do, even if you don''t want to do, you also think for your brother, you want to be the monitor, how can I choose other class cadres is not convenient?" Said also stare, but also pinch the leaf''s neck, "tell you, if my goddess ran away, the responsibility is to blame you, quickly stand up and admit their mistakes, that is to see the scene atmosphere is too serious, joking, and save."


    Leaf wants to slap Mufeng''s head again. He can think of such a reason. Just about to explain, some angry Meiyu calls leaf up. Can she be happy? Love ran into a cold butt, but to tell the truth or she has no experience, "Ye Qingcheng students, you explain, why do you refuse?"


    How fresh! If you don''t want to do it, don''t do it. Do you have to ask clearly? Ye ye takes a look at her, but sees that Mei Yu is gnashing her teeth and staring at him. Anyway, it''s all threatening. Ye ye shudders in her heart. "I won''t hate myself for this. That''s troublesome. This girl doesn''t look very big. Maybe she''s really careful. I''d better explain."


    "Teacher, it''s not that I despise Lanzhou University. With my achievements, why don''t I apply to two universities in the capital? It''s because I''m here for personal affairs. I''m here to look for people. I really don''t have time to be the monitor to manage the class. Miss Mei, if you say I want to be the monitor, isn''t that a mistake? " Ye ye looked at Mei Yu with a relaxed look and said two good words, "however, for the trust of teacher Mei, you and I still have to say thank you. Thank you, teacher Mei." After that, ye bowed to her, "although I can''t be the monitor, I''ll be duty bound to do something in the class."


    Lin Hui looks at the leaves, which is not like the relationship between Mei and his sister. Is it the boy who teases himself? Hum, it doesn''t matter. If you let me know, it''s really funny. I want you to look good.


    Of course, Mei Yu doesn''t know what Lin Hui is thinking. She accepts Ye''s explanation, because he reads sincerity and sadness from Ye''s eyes. He can''t help but have a sharp increase in his favor for ye. Who doesn''t know the benefits of being a monitor in the university? How much courage should he have to refuse. But Mei Yu thought, who is the person Ye Qingcheng is looking for? girl friend? I don''t know how Mei Yu''s heart actually rose a trace of jealousy.


    Next, Mei Yu had experience, instead of re nominating, he asked everyone to make a speech and campaign. Half an hour later, the dust settled down. Mufeng, with the support of girls, became a publicity committee member with an advantage of 18:17. He was very proud and stood up to wave to everyone. According to him, except for the monitor, he had more opportunities to contact the director for this position.Why didn''t Mufeng run for monitor? Because after Tian chaoming was the first to run for monitor, ban Hua Lin Hui also ran for this position. With Lin Hui on the stage, you can see from the applause that others don''t have a chance. It''s better to seize other opportunities. No, Tian chaoming''s classmate is the best proof. If Mei Yu didn''t ask him to run for deputy monitor, he would be nothing. What a pity.


    The first class meeting ended like this, others dissolved, the class committee members stayed to continue the meeting, Mufeng looked at Meiyu happy, but Meiyu called the leaves in the corridor, she looked at the three brothers of Laogao who were still waiting for the leaves, Laogao straightforward slow reaction, but the smart Chu Tianshu understood, pulled Laogao and Zhao Zhen to wait for the leaves downstairs, Meiyu nodded slightly A smile, and leaves to a few people go to the stairs, peep Mufeng this jealousy ah, he suspected that leaves is a special woman, how beautiful teacher and class flower and he seems to have something to say.


    Meiyu is still a little embarrassed. She seldom gets along with a boy alone, but she takes the initiative to do it today. She doesn''t know what she thinks. After two steps, her high heel twists and suddenly falls to the ground. The leaf doesn''t even think about it. She hugs her, but her hand is still on Meiyu''s high chest. "It''s so elastic", which is the only idea of the leaf. But I didn''t forget to move the handle. But this move is equivalent to rubbing on Meiyu''s Mimi. She was just startled. She jumped away from the leaf like a rabbit. Her cheeks were flushed and looked around. Fortunately, no one was there.


    Ye ye didn''t dare to say that she was sorry. If such a thing happened, it would be better if she didn''t know it. It was even more embarrassing to say it. Sure enough, Mei Yu also knew ye ye didn''t mean to associate ye with the rogue. She bowed her head and said "thank you" and arranged her own clothes.


    A minute later, Mei Yu''s face returned to normal, but she still did not dare to look at Ye''s eyes, "Ye Qingcheng, is it true what you said at the class meeting? If it''s convenient, tell me who you''re looking for. I''ve lived in this city for four or five years, and I should be more familiar with it than you. I can help you find it. " Mei Yu looks enthusiastic.


    Ye ye didn''t know how to say it, but he was kind-hearted and refused, but he really didn''t want to let others know, "thank you, teacher. I''ll ask you for help when I''m in trouble."


    Meiyu understood the meaning of the leaf, some disappointed, but what she didn''t know was that in the next days, the leaf was more disappointed than her, why? During the military training, ye ye almost searched all the freshmen classes in Lanzhou University, but he didn''t find the shadow of Yu Shang. He also dialed Yueshang, which had been turned off for countless times when he was at home. Now it''s OK that he didn''t turn off the phone, but it''s stopped.


    Ye Ye is listless all day, and sometimes thinks that Yueshang is deliberately cheating him. At the end of a month''s military training, ye decides to go to the student Department of the school, where there are records of the whole school. It''s clear to check everything. The number one in the college entrance examination still has some effect. The student department even agrees to check it for him. As a result, Ye Ye is both happy and disappointed, and Yushang does report it I majored in international trade in Lanzhou University, but I haven''t reported it until now.

 V2.C6

    After having the eyebrows of Yu Chang, Ye Ye''s mood is still high and low. The good idea is that Yu Chang will come later when he has something to do. Anyway, it''s also military training now. Needless to say, the bad idea is that ye''s heart is agitated.


    Ye Ye''s search these days is not without his joy. He found a familiar figure fan Qingshan in the military training team of economics major of School of economics and management. Although ye ye and he wrote letters every few months and sent photos to each other for so many years, ye didn''t think it was really him, because fan Qingshan wrote letters before the college entrance examination Li said that no one would be admitted to a key undergraduate college with their school''s achievements, but ye walked around him a few times.


    It''s a short rest time during military training, but fan Qingshan, who has been working hard since childhood, is very adaptable. Unlike most other students who sit down and stagger every time they come to rest, in fact, for so many days, he always sees a figure like Ye Qingcheng looking for something in various teams. Today, he finds that the person is paying attention to himself He called out "Ye Qingcheng".


    Ye ye also pays attention to this side. When he calls his name, he knows that it must be fan Qingshan who is not wrong. They walk up quickly and both of them are very happy. This is the meeting of two friends again after eight years. Ye Ye is very excited, and fan Qingshan is even more excited. You should know that ye ye not only keeps in touch with him by letter, encourages him, but also before graduating from high school Every month, they sent him 50 yuan, sometimes more. From the handwriting of the mailing list, we can see that ye had sent another person 50 yuan every month for the past four years. At that time, most of the one-to-one assistance was broken after two or three years, and ye has persisted until now.


    After one day''s military training, fan Qingshan took a beautiful girl to find ye ye, "ye ye, do you remember that this is Zhao Meiyuan, who was admitted to our school in the afternoon, beautiful. I don''t know how popular I am along the way, hehe."


    Fan Qingshan holds Ye''s shoulder and smiles. It''s easier for him to put it in front of his friends. Ye knows that he is absolutely conservative.


    Zhao Meiyuan tries to kick fan Qingshan. As soon as fan Qingshan hides, she reaches out her hand to ye, "I have never had a chance to thank you, ye Qingcheng. I know from fan Qingshan that you have been helping me for so many years. Thank you for your help for so many years. Thank you." Then he bowed to the leaf.


    Hearing her saying this, ye ye knew that she was just starting to help Zhao Meiyuan, her successor. At this time, ye ye had no news about Yu Shang, and suddenly her mood turned to Yu Shang, some in a daze and some in a daze.


    Some cold, see the leaf has been staring at Zhao Meiyuan, fan Qingshan thought that the leaf was surprised by her beauty, pushed the leaf, said: "beautiful, the first time to see his boys are like this, beautiful may also be a kind of mistake."


    Zhao Meiyuan looks at ye ye and lowers her head. She is a little shy. Ye ye also knows her faults, but it''s not easy to explain. Ha ha, with a smile, the three find a quiet place to talk about the past.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the military training is over. On the day of the National Day holiday, Yu Shang still doesn''t report. Ye Ye is disappointed to go home with Liu Chang. In order to save more than 100 round-trip fares, fan Qingshan and Zhao Meiyuan say they won''t go home, even if ye and Liu Chang give money.


    Yiyi has already known the news of Ye''s going home, and it''s not OK if she doesn''t know. If it''s not for Ye''s advice and threat, Yiyi has to make more than two phone calls to ye every day. Even so, Yiyi still needs a phone call every day. Fortunately, it''s controlled by Ye to no more than 5 minutes each time. This daily phone call makes other people in the dormitory alert. What''s the matter I still don''t admit that I''m a girlfriend. Can I be so sticky?


    Mufeng admires ye, because in addition to Yiyi, he also knows that a girl named Shangyue calls ye every once in a while. He also hears that she cries once, which makes him admire. After Liu Chang, he knows that the two girls are candidates of Ye''s friends, and their beauty is no less than Lin Hui, the class flower he leads Liu Chang to peek at.


    It''s better to be at home. Ye sits between his mother and Yiyi. Two people take turns to bring him vegetables. He can''t eat any more, but both of them watch him hardly eat.


    This night, Yiyi did not go home to live, her parents have been very used to it, but also went to Yezi''s home to see it several times, Yiyi''s reason is that she can accompany Li Xiangyun, Li Xiangyun can give her lessons, her parents can''t twist her, and feel that she doesn''t have much time to accompany her when she goes home, she also lives alone, she is very relieved to Li Xiangyun here, her daughter is studying I can get her guidance again, so I agree with her idea.


    Yiyi has been living in Ye Ye''s room. When it''s time to go to bed, ye ye goes back to her room. If Li Xiangyun didn''t pull her out, Ye Zi might not be able to drive her out of the sofa.


    The next morning, Shang Yue called Ye Ye''s mobile phone and said, "ye ye, when did you get home? I came back last night. I''ll come to my house later. I''ve made an appointment with several people, and how did your fixed line phone stop?"


    The fixed line telephone has been stopped for nearly 20 days. Li Xiangyun thinks that ye ye can''t use it even if she''s not at home. Anyway, if she has a mobile phone, she won''t have to pay more than 10 yuan a month if she disassembles it. "I won''t go to your house. I want to spend more time with my mother." This is just the excuse of the leaf, after listening to Yiyi''s words, he doesn''t want to let Xie Yuting misunderstand, also don''t want to let others look down on him.On this day, ye ye visited several teachers in the morning and went home with Li Xiangyun. In the afternoon, Yi Yi suggested that she and ye ye go shopping. It was still early, so she took ye to the place where she had fallen into the water.


    Yiyi''s hand is naturally holding the leaf''s arm. The leaf has been entangled several times. Looking at Yiyi spitting out her little tongue with a smile, she gives up her efforts. Where there is water, the wind blows. In October, it''s cold to wear a single dress by the river. Yiyi shivers. YeYe says she wants to go back, but she doesn''t go.


    Leaf looked at Yiyi, sighed, took off the coat to her, and gave her tight neckline, this month Yiyi has been with her mother, leaf is very grateful. Yiyi''s tears are about to flow out. This is the first time that the leaf has given her something in return. How can the sad Yiyi in her heart be moved? Yiyi doesn''t refuse. She thinks it''s what her boyfriend should do. No matter whether ye agrees or not, she thinks so, leaning her head on Ye''s shoulder.


    "Brother ye, have you found sister Yu Chang? Can I become your real girlfriend? Don''t worry, I will be admitted to your school next year. " Yiyi muttered with her head up.


    Ye Ye''s heart is on Yu Chang. He didn''t expect to let Yi Yi be his girlfriend, so he told the first lie, "we found it. We''re fine." Then I didn''t say anything else. I''m really good at it.


    Yiyi was disappointed, lowered his head, and then raised his head, "brother ye, I will not give up. Who laughs to the end is the winner, you must be fair."


    On the morning of October 3, Shangyue came to Yezi''s home early. She saw Yiyi come out of Li Xiangyun''s room in her pajamas and yawn. She was jealous. Yiyi had already told her that she wanted to chase the leaves. She thought it was a joke. Now it seems that it''s true. Shangyue is hesitating in her heart under the threat of her mother. I don''t know if it''s true And Ye Zi can have a good future, but he doesn''t want to see others join this battle group. Besides, this opponent is his own cousin, or he was introduced to Ye Zi. Isn''t this a typical case of leading wolves into the house?


    Shangyue looks at Yiyi and the leaves. She feels very uncomfortable. After lunch, she pulls Yiyi away. No matter Yiyi agrees or disagrees, Yiyi pouts.


    Back home, Xie Yuting is sitting alone in the living room watching TV. Seeing Shang Yue and Yi come back, she moves her body and says, "go to see the leaves? Warning you, don''t fall in love with him. You are the big star of the future. "


    Shangyue stares at her mother. Yiyi doesn''t even look at her. They go upstairs and go into the room. Shangyue closes the door and says to Yiyi angrily, "do you really have an idea about Ye Zi?"

 V2.C7

    From downstairs to listen to Aunt Xie Yuting''s words, Yiyi is also angry, did not flinch, pretended to be very natural to say: "good, I will succeed."


    Shang Yue Leng for a moment, forced to sit on the bed, "how can you do this, can''t complain that I don''t come to see me on vacation, do you know how old you are? You just went to high school. Besides, Ye Zi has a girlfriend. " She felt guilty when she said that Ye Zi had a girlfriend, because she knew that Ye Zi had not found her feather coat.


    "What''s wrong with me? Who stipulated that high school students should not like people? Besides, when you were in junior high school, you had a crush on brother Ye." Yiyi looked at Shangyue unconvinced, "even if there are girls like her, I will not give up, I will let him know that I am the best and most suitable choice for him."


    Shang Yue was so jealous that she lost her old gentleness and said aloud, "anyway, you just can''t do it, or I''ll tell your mother and let your mother kill you."


    Yiyi didn''t care. She threw off her slippers and went to bed. "It''s no use telling anyone. I''m not like some people. I don''t know what to do when I tell my mother." Then she opened the quilt to cover it. Last night, she dawdled in Ye Ye''s room for a long time. It was Li Xiangyun who got up in the middle of the night and pulled her away. Otherwise, she would pester ye and say that she would not go to bed. Can she not be sleepy now?


    She snatches the quilt and pulls Yiyi out of bed. Shang Yue knows that Yiyi''s words mean her own, but she is really hesitating. Yiyi let go of the quilt, lying on the bed with eyes closed, "cousin, leave me alone, I know what I''m doing, anyway, I won''t give up."


    Shang Yue sat at the head of the bed with tears pouring down. At this time, she hoped that someone would support her to chase the leaves, so she would strengthen her determination, but it was her mother''s veto.


    Yiyi sat up and pulled the quilt over her thigh. "Cousin, I know your mood now. You still like the leaves. It''s very uncomfortable to see me with him. But if you think about it, you don''t have a future with him. What do you care about these things? Don''t you just add sadness?"


    "Why I have no future with him, why?" Shang Yue seems to be talking to herself.


    "If you don''t say that your aunt doesn''t agree with you, your attitude will not work. Maybe you are weak. You are not firm at all. You will be confused after your aunt says a few words. Do you think you are a star and you should have a better sky?"


    Shangyue stopped crying, lost in thought, Yiyi took a look at her, and then said: "cousin, it''s good for you to give up brother ye now, otherwise with your aunt''s heart and your present psychology, you will separate sooner or later even if you have a date, and you will both be hurt."


    "No, No." Shangyue may have to vent her depression. Maybe she was told by Yiyi that she was in a bad mood. But Yiyi ignored her and put on the quilt to sleep.


    Shangyue sobbed, Yiyi suddenly opened his eyes again, "cousin, you don''t want brother ye to come to your house, don''t say aunt doesn''t want to, even he doesn''t want to hear what aunt says."


    Shang Yue is a little confused and a little silly. Why did she go on the road of music? When she was a child, was it to please ye ye? But now it has become an obstacle that leaves can''t get together with.


    Ye Ye is lying on the sofa watching TV, only wearing a vest and shorts. Li Xiangyun has something to do and can''t come back before cooking in the evening. Yiyi didn''t come back after being pulled away by Shang Yue yesterday, just to let Ye relax at home.


    Mouth is chewing apple, the door opened, leaves thought it was mother back, but it is Yiyi, Yiyi is smiling, looked at the leaves, began to change shoes, "Auntie, why don''t you wear clothes."


    The leaf saw oneself one eye, how call not to wear clothes, can look at Yi to bend over to change shoes, pout up small buttocks lower body hard up, still dare not return to the room to put on clothes now, in case just left by Yi to see, that obviously put up big high lower body still don''t give her to laugh to die, can''t say she can do anything else.


    Leaves while Yiyi do not pay attention to lie on the sofa, "Yiyi, how do you have the key to our home?"


    "What''s the key to your house? It''s our family. I''m already a member of this family. I don''t believe you ask auntie. She''s not at home Yiyi changed his shoes and sat down beside the leaf with a smile. He deliberately pressed the thigh of the leaf with his hand. "It''s really strong, but it''s a little dark. Hehe, it''s also good-looking."


    The leaf shrinks the thigh, moves the body to move in, the small buttock that depends on leans on the waist to rub, when can the lower body become small? He did not move well, Yiyi prone to his back, took the remote control, tuned to a channel she liked to watch, took the remote control to several rooms to see, "aunt is really not at home."


    TV series are really boring. Knowing that the remote control can''t be taken back, ye ye lies down on the sofa to sleep, and Yi happily sits back. She is very happy. Last night, she reached a consensus with Shang Yue that Yi should tie Ye. But when Shang Yue figured out that they were in fair competition, the key is that she didn''t know anything about Yu Shang from Shang Yue The biggest rival is missing. How can Yiyi be unhappy? For Shangyue, Yiyi is almost no match?


    Yiyi is very happy and dares to say anything to ye, "Ye Ge, you are at home alone, and you wear so little. Are you doing any bad activities? Turn over and let me have a look? " And then you really have to turn the leaves over.YeYe can''t make her happy, but Yiyi is not an ordinary soldier, and she doesn''t really want to turn the leaf over. She wants to play with YeYe and let YeYe get used to their warm Mei and intimacy. Yiyi is lying on the leaf, holding the leaf hard, and her body is still moving. Her two little rabbits keep bumping into the back of the leaf, and let the lower body of the leaf be rubbed.


    Leaves almost can''t stand, this is not torture, don''t want to see still can''t eat, but she is constantly tempting you. Leaves feel that if Yiyi doesn''t stop, it will be launched, which is even more shameful. Regardless of being seen by Yiyi, she turns over and wants to go back to her room to change clothes.


    Yiyi holds tightly. When the leaf turns over, she pours into the leaf''s arms. This is more direct. But the leaf has no way. Yiyi uses her limbs to entangle him firmly.


    Leaves all over the body heat, the upper, middle and lower three temptations, firm lower body was Yiyi sandwiched between two legs, chest Yiyi two small rabbits in the squeeze, above Yiyi close to the small face, red lips really want to let people bite.


    Not only does YeYe not know what to do, but Yiyi is also the same. She is not afraid of anything else, but a hard thing has been beating between her legs. She also touches her most mysterious place from time to time. Yiyi knows what it is, and is afraid and happy. She is glad that YeYe has such a big reaction for her.


    "Yiyixia", leaves slowly close their eyes, too much stimulation. Yiyi is bold when she sees Ye''s retreat. She thinks that ye will leave in a few days and doesn''t speak. She kisses Ye''s lips. She doesn''t know anything like Yu Chang and Shang Yue. She understands that the kiss between lovers is to use her tongue. She lingers on her lips and stealthily sticks out her tongue to lick it.


    The leaf didn''t control it, so he took the initiative to cuddle Yiyi. After many times of experience with Yuchang, he put his tongue into Yiyi''s mouth and stirred it up and down. One hand also got into Yiyi''s bra and rubbed the two rabbits that Yiyi had never been touched by others. The other hand stretched into Yiyi''s trousers.


    I don''t know how long later, Yiyi''s coat turned over to the chest, and the two little white rabbits changed various shapes in the leaf''s hands, and the two pink rabbit eyes became bigger and more prominent. Yiyi slightly separated her mouth from the leaf''s lips, took a deep breath, and pulled the leaf''s hand into her pants to the top, then grabbed the lower part of the leaf and pulled it, "it''s too hard, it''s too painful."

 V2.C8

    In fact, it''s not only hard to make Yiyi feel uncomfortable, what makes her more uncomfortable is that the hard things of the leaves have been rubbing and jumping in her lower body, which makes Yiyi''s mood very uneasy. Whenever she touches it, it''s like another fire in her heart wants to vent, but it can''t vent.


    After such a long time of teasing and friction, the lower body of the leaf has been in a state of imminent hair, and the length and hardness have reached the peak. With Yiyi''s little hand pulling, the dragon head comes out from the edge of the boxer shorts, and Yiyi catches the Dragon directly. The direct contact makes Yiyi feel nervous. With Yiyi''s little hand shaking, it''s equivalent to rolling a few times on the dragon head, and the leaf is broken I didn''t hold back. I finally launched.


    Two people''s bodies instantly froze, one after another slightly viscous things sprayed on Yiyi''s smooth and white belly, the leaf regretfully closed his eyes, how could this be, and Yiyi could not tell.


    Yiyi was surprised, shy, afraid and happy. She forgot to take it off when she grasped it on the tap. She looked at the leaves and closed her eyes. Curious Yiyi didn''t dare to look at the soft things in her hands, but she raised her hands and smelled it. It was brother Ye''s stuff. It was fishy.


    Hei hei a smile, Yiyi from the leaf body down, ran to the bathroom to deal with her little hands and belly, and clothes also spray to a few points, and so on she from the bathroom to deal with, the leaf is no longer on the sofa, Yiyi or red face went to the sofa to check carefully, don''t leave traces of crime, or let aunt come back to find it is not good, take a close look Ben, fortunately, the sofa is clean.


    Brother Ye is shy and hiding in the room? Yiyi is shy and proud in his heart. He hesitates to chase him out. This is a good chance to force him to give in. He almost forgets what he said by the river.


    Leaf in the room changed clothes, is lying in bed regret it, do not know how to face Yiyi, this is what to do, after really want to pay attention to, I hope Yiyi can listen to their own explanation and not entangle themselves.


    Ye Zi is organizing the language. The door of the room is pushed open. Yiyi, with a red face, comes in and sits next to Ye. "Brother ye, I''m your man this time."


    Ready to say, this is really entangled, because some surprised, the leaf just looked at Yiyi, I don''t know what is the meaning of their eyes, anyway, have been looking at Yiyi, Yiyi was seen more red face, two hands kept pestering, later really can''t stand the leaf''s eyes, a head down on the leaf''s body, but also with a small fist The pain is not itchy hit a few times on the leaf body.


    "Brother ye, you won''t give up all the time. You''ve got everything on me. It''s said that girls want to get pregnant when they make boys'' stuff. What should I do?" Said Yiyi raised his head, pursed red mouth is not satisfied.


    Ye Zizheng doesn''t know what to do. When he hears Yi say this, he laughs. After Liu Chang and Mufeng''s edification, he knows almost everything about men and women. After a few laughs, ye thinks it''s wrong. He closes his mouth and pulls Yi down.


    "Ah, why don''t you talk? Are you comfortable? You were the one who took advantage of me at that time. You are happy. Now you have something to admit? Lili said well, boys really don''t have a good thing. " Yiyi is not happy. She pouts her lips and turns her back to the leaf. Lili is her former good friend. Changing her boyfriend is like changing clothes, and being changed is like eating a meal.


    Leaves feel that this is not the way to go on, got up and pulled Yiyi''s clothes, "Yiyi, let''s talk about it, before I talk about it, I''m sorry, really, really impulsive." Almost leaves to say really complain, I did not resist your seduction.


    "I''m sorry? I''m sorry if you take advantage of me? " Yiyi is a little annoyed. The unmarried mother is really frightening. What''s more hateful is that people are not responsible. "Anyway, anyway, I have children, and I''ll depend on you." Said a few cruel words, Yiyi has come, gentle, "leaf elder brother, you won''t ignore me." Wretchedly wrinkled face, like a pet waiting for the owner''s pet.


    The leaf is better to smile again, "depend on, we like this you won''t be pregnant, only then that thing enters your body to have the possibility of pregnancy." In order to remove Yiyi''s threat, ye had to hold back and explain to her.


    Yiyi Leng for a while also understood the meaning of the leaf, just returned to the original color of the cheek and fever, "that''s not good, where I let you touch it, and, and, I also touched you there." This is a critical moment. Yiyi is not shy and raises his head to explain.


    "It''s not the ancient time. It''s said that we agreed to each other without touching each other. Besides, we are all impulsive. Love needs two people to like each other. It comes naturally."


    Yiyi hears the meaning of Ye Ye''s words, that is, she still doesn''t like herself. She''s angry, but she also knows that she can''t annoy ye, or there''s no room for maneuver. So, let yourself go into the trap. Who makes you a male chauvinist? "Brother ye, if you know that the girl you like has been touched by other boys, you will still like her Will you marry her? If you want to tell the truth, don''t put me off. "


    Leaves understand the meaning of Yiyi, looked at her, little girl heart more ha, "that also want to specific analysis, can''t generalize." But the words are not very straightforward. Ye has always had a perfect plot for her girlfriend. These things have been seen from Ye''s usual details about girls."You cheat", yiyiyiqi jumped from the bed to the ground, staring at the leaves like a little rooster, "don''t say it''s a girlfriend, so you won''t accept it. I know that you are not happy when my cousin enters the entertainment industry. You always say that the entertainment industry is dirtier than the toilet, and you never think she is your girlfriend."


    This kind of meaning is indeed revealed by Ye Ye, but ye doesn''t know how to answer the last sentence. The answer "no" proves that Yi is right. The answer "yes" not only makes Yi have the idea that she doesn''t think so, but also makes Yi have the idea that she''s not only a girl friend, Yu Chang, but also wants to participate in it.


    "Anyway, you''ve touched me all over. Who will want me? Besides, even if someone wants me, I''ll leave a shadow in my heart and my marriage won''t be happy." Yiyi said and looked at the leaves, the leaves of this depressed, who put you all over the body, not only touched the upper body, the lower just about to succeed was stopped by you, and you know what shadow is not shadow, is not to ignore?


    "If you don''t satisfy me, I''ll tell my aunt. I''ll tell her when I see sister feather." Yiyi grasps the scale and sees that the leaves have not answered yet, and then comes the tough, hard and soft.


    Leaves some helpless, "then you say how to do? Anyway, Yu Chang is my girlfriend. I won''t give up on her. "


    As soon as ye ye loosened his mouth, Yi Yi immediately sat down beside him, took his arm, and said in a greasy voice: "or that sentence, you let me compete fairly with Yu Chang elder sister, or I''ll be your family''s girlfriend, and she''ll be your school''s girlfriend first, so that we can''t meet for at least a year, and there won''t be any conflict. After a long time, you''ll know who''s right for you, and then you can choose?" Yiyi said this for a reason. She learned from Shangyue last night that ye ye hasn''t found her plume yet. So, it turns out that she is not the only girl friend? Little girl don''t see small than who heart eyes are more, "however, leaf elder brother, if feather dress elder sister has what reason to quit, you can only choose me."


    The leaf slants to look at the side Qiao smile Yan Ran''s little wench, almost have nothing to say, all in her calculation among, "Yi Yi, I have what good, you must like this, sooner or later you will regret."


    Yiyi held the leaf''s hand and murmured, "I won''t regret it. I just want to be with you. If only you could marry two wives, I don''t need you to be so embarrassed to marry me and sister Yu Chang." Said Yiyi and put his face on the back of the leaf''s hand, dawdling, "brother leaf, can you cherish me?"


    Ye Zi sighs and refuses again. She pinches Yiyi''s pink face. She doesn''t speak, but she still makes Yiyi cry. She knows that Ye Zi''s action is to compromise. From today on, she is Ye''s girlfriend, even if she is just a girl in Jiangcheng.

 V2.C9

    After accepting Yiyi, Ye Ye''s heart is relaxed. She hopes to get along with Yiyi happily. The remaining days of the holiday are not bad, which makes Ye very satisfied. Except when there is no one, Yiyi is no different from usual. Even if two people get along alone, they just pull Ye''s hand. If Ye Zi can kiss her forehead at her request, she will not be happy. This is not the case How can a contented and understanding girl not satisfy ye ye?


    Ye ye and Yiyi are sweet in happiness, but they don''t know that because of Yu Chang''s illness, Ouyang''s family is immersed in sadness.


    Originally, there was a big problem with Yushang''s body before the college entrance examination, but her family kept it from her and expected her to go to the capital to see if there was any chance. But the future is always unpredictable. Yushang not only refused to go to the capital, but her condition suddenly worsened a few days before the freshmen of Lanzhou University reported to the hospital. Sometimes, she stayed in bed all day, just like she did when she was sleeping separately with ye ye in Jiangcheng Drowsy, more serious is this time can not recognize the family.


    Although Yu Chang''s temperament is much colder, she is still a careful girl in her family. Ouyang''s family starts up and speeds up the search for a solution. Although it''s useless to go to the hospital, she still goes to the hospital. Through many relationships, she makes a zhenhun jade pendant for Yu Chang. The master who is far away in the capital, Yiyang Tiannian, also takes Ouyang to live with him for a few days. However, this kind of result makes her feel better Ouyang family is even more sad, he has no way.


    There was no way for the master. All the people in Ouyang''s family were stupid. Yao Meiling was crying with her feather on her back.


    For the sake of her younger sister, Yueshang didn''t go to school. She accompanied her half-time unconscious sister all day. Yueshang hated the family. If they didn''t have to move back from Jiangcheng and have leaves, her younger sister might not be like this. Touching her small face in her sleep, Yueshang''s tears couldn''t stop flowing. Only in her dream, Yushang would have a smile. She met her heart Have you forgotten the leaves in the tree? But when she wakes up, she doesn''t know. Ah, I don''t know where ye is now. Have you come to Lanzhou University to wipe your tears? Yueshang hates Ye. Why don''t you come and have a look.


    Just after wiping her tears, Yao Meiling quietly pushes the door in. Yueshang stands up and is about to speak. Yao Meiling points out the door. She doesn''t want to disturb her daughter who really sleeps.


    Now Yao Meiling doesn''t go to work very much. Even if she goes, she will come back at a glance. What''s important for her daughter? "How''s it going?" In fact, she knew it well, but she still wanted to ask. She hoped that the answer that day would be the result she liked to hear, but she was always disappointed.


    "Mom, why don''t you take Yushang back to Jiangcheng to have a look." Yueshang has been thinking about this for many days. Maybe Yushang in Jiangcheng can find herself and relieve her illness.


    Yao Meiling was stunned. "How can it be that your grandfather won''t let us go back? Besides, how can we face your aunt yunyun?" When it comes to Li Xiangyun, Yao Meiling''s face darkens, and then she gets happy and "Ba" kisses Yueshang on her forehead. "Haoyueshang, if you didn''t remind mom to forget, we''d really have to go to Jiangcheng. Remember, at that time, when Yushang was ill, it was an old Chinese doctor in Wuyi Lane who treated her. He first saw that Yushang was suffering from insomnia. Ah, it''s been so many years, I don''t know The old man is still there


    Then Yao Meiling went downstairs, "Yueshang, you''re here to see these sisters. I''ll call your father and discuss with your grandfather. Now there''s no other way. I have to go to Wuyi Lane in Jiangcheng again. God bless you. Let the old man be in good health."


    I don''t know how Yao Meiling convinced the old man of Ouyang family. Two days later, she and Ouyang Shijie came to the humble TCM clinic in Wuyi lane of Jiangcheng with their sleepy plumes.


    There was a doctor in there, but the doctor was not the old man. After the patient left, Ouyang Shijie explained the reason. The doctor had a general look at it. "It''s like the symptoms of insomnia, but it''s not all there. I can''t help it, but my father is old and doesn''t pick up patients for several years. I don''t know if he will see you."


    Ouyang Shijie said a lot of good things with him, and the doctor was also good. He immediately called his father and told him the situation.


    Half an hour later, the Huang family, who was still the old man, had not changed much in the past few years and looked so good. Ouyang Shijie, when they arrived, the old man was painting in his study.


    Master Huang looked at Yu Chang carefully. He closed his eyes to meditate and stroked his long white beard. A moment later, he opened his eyes and took Ouyang Shijie to another room. "I have an impression of you. There are not many people who suffer from insomnia." I took a sip of the water from my son and said, "but what I don''t understand is that she shouldn''t be like this. I remember a little boy last time. I said that as long as two people are together, they will recover slowly, and they shouldn''t get worse and worse. Now the situation is not optimistic. No miracle will happen. Even if I think of a way to write it, I will always..."


    The old man didn''t go on, and Ouyang Shijie also understood what it meant. He didn''t know what he was feeling. If his daughter had any problems, it was all caused by his family. Ouyang Shijie said the things after he came last time.


    After a drink of water, Mr. Huang said to Ouyang Shijie angrily, "nonsense, who gave me such a bad idea? You don''t believe that the two children should not be separated. It''s not bad that the zhenhun magic weapon works. What else do you want to do with me?" Ouyang Shijie accompanied him with a smile. He didn''t know what to say. The old man then said, "the soul suppressing magic weapon is basically for people with unstable souls, but the child is lost and can only be used for a short time. Because of your reasons, it makes her lose the demands of life. It''s inevitable that she can do this. I can only give you some prescriptions. You''d better find the boy I can''t find anything to prepare for in one year. "Don''t mention that master Huang''s folk prescription is really effective. After a while, Yu Chang wakes up. When she goes out of Huang''s house and walks on the street, she still feels very familiar with it. She goes directly to Ye Zi''s house in Yao Meiling''s way. Before leaving, master Huang tells Yao Meiling that even if Yu Chang uses this folk prescription, it will be OK within a year, but it will attack every other week and last 12 hours All over the body ache, has the intense sleepiness to be unable to sleep.


    Ouyang Shijie doesn''t agree with Yao Meiling''s idea. The old man of Ouyang family will never agree. If they act in private, all their efforts will be wasted. Yao Meiling also knows that it''s impossible without the old man''s permission. With a sigh, she can only return to the provincial capital with feather coat. On the way back, feather coat always frowns and thinks, and whispers, "how are you familiar Ouyang Shijie and his wife have no choice but to smile bitterly.


    Yao Meiling can take Yu Chang''s illness to heart. She doesn''t want to lose her daughter a year later. When she comes back, she tells the whole thing to the head of the family in detail to see if she can find the leaf. Old man Ouyang ponders for a long time with a teacup and says in a low voice, "wait a minute. Maybe this prescription will work. I''m also thinking of other ways." Looking at Yao Meiling very disappointed, he is not good to stay, took the cup to go, while walking said: "these days also don''t let feather clothes go to school, there I said, in observation, don''t have a problem."


    Master Huang is right. A week later, Yushang had a violent attack, which made the whole family scared. After Yushang had two attacks, he couldn''t help Yao Meiling''s pleading. Ouyang Jian finally let her go, because some of his friends couldn''t help it.


    Yao Meiling is full of confidence that her daughter will be saved, but then she is disappointed. Ye Zijia''s phone has been removed, and Li Xiangyun''s mobile phone has changed its number. She can''t get in touch. She goes to find an acquaintance at home and tells her that the Ye family has moved away, and then goes to Li Xiangyun''s school to find her. She hasn''t been on duty for several days


    After hearing Yao Meiling''s complaint, Yueshang secretly goes to the students'' office of Lanzhou University to find out if ye Zi has come. When she happily finds Ye''s class, she tells her that ye has gone home. She has just returned from the National Day holiday for a few days. How can she go back again?

 V2.C10

    Ye ye came back to school on October 7. During the break on October 10, Lin Hui, the monitor, grabbed ye ye who was going out to take a breath and did his ideological work. He was asked to give a program at the New Year party half a month later.


    Due to Mufeng''s insistence and pleading, as long as you are in Yuehua building 325 (Meiyu often goes to class to talk with classmates), ye and they both sit in the same position at the class meeting, while the seats of girls are not as casual as boys, and they are basically fixed, so ye is enviable to be next to Lin Hui.


    Lin Hui is good in general, but ye ye can''t stand her strength sometimes and likes to let others do what she asks. This is not, now leaf is entangled by her, "Ye Qingcheng classmate, do you have some class collective consciousness, let you give a program can kill you?"


    It''s not that ye ye doesn''t want to, but that he''s in a bad mood. Three days later, Yu Chang hasn''t come to report. Why did he come to Lanzhou University, not for Yu Chang? I''m still in the mood to sing on stage. "Monitor, en en, it''s Lin Hui." Lin Hui doesn''t like ye ye to call her monitor, but ye finds that she doesn''t respond when others call her, "Lin Hui, I really have something to do. Didn''t I say it at the class meeting? I think there are many more suitable students in our class than me. You can find them. " Ye Zi looked at Lin Hui sincerely and said that he had been pestering me for two days.


    Lin Hui unswervingly looked at ye, "Ye Qingcheng, don''t be so modest. Your singing level has been specially mentioned by Miss Mei, and I''ve learned from people around you. It''s really excellent. Now the students in the class don''t know much about it. Who do you want me to go to in such a short time?"


    "Where did you learn that, and who said that?" As soon as Ye Zi finished, Mufeng, who has been watching the crowd, hurried to look away. In addition, Lin Hui glanced at him involuntarily. Ye Zi knew that the traitor had no one else except Mufeng. On the night of the class meeting, Ye Zi had sung two songs in the dormitory under everyone''s strong request.


    "Lunatic, is it you?" Leaf is not angry staring at Mufeng, this guy is really a typical representative of valuing sex over friends, as long as the girl gives him a good attitude, there will be something to say.


    "Wronged people don''t take this." But what Mufeng said didn''t have much confidence.


    "There''s no need to argue about who it is, as long as it''s the truth. It''s arranged like this. I''ll report the title of the song later." As soon as Lin Hui waved her little hand, she agreed for ye. Just as Ye Zi was about to object, Lin Hui put her arms around ye and said pitifully, "Ye Qingcheng, just agree. I really can''t find anyone else. This is my first job as a monitor. Can you help me?" Voice just fell, and fiercely pinched the leaf arm, "you don''t want me ugly, ready to seize the opportunity to usurp the throne."


    Both hard and soft, the leaves are speechless, and the girls who are watching are helping Lin Hui to speak, especially the two super generous girls who crowd in front of her. The leaf looked at Lin Hui to smile for a while, but also really embarrassed to refuse, "that''s OK, but don''t blame me if you can''t sing well."


    After thinking about it, ye wrote the title of the song on the paper Lin Hui handed over. Lin Hui winked at the girl next to her and laughed. At this time, the bell for class rings and ye''s phone vibrates.


    Leaf and Lin Hui said, go out of the classroom, is Jiangcheng''s phone, who is it, "Ye Qingcheng? I''m your mother''s colleague. She''s ill and in the hospital. Do you hurry back... "


    When ye ye returns to Jiangcheng according to the address left on the phone and sees Li Xiangyun in the hospital, it is more than 2 o''clock in the night of the 11th. Li Xiangyun is sleeping. Ye finds the doctor on duty to find out that Li Xiangyun''s kidney function is in trouble. When she comes, she has fainted and has been out of danger for the time being.


    The doctor yawned and went back to the duty room to sleep. Ye quietly went back to Li Xiangyun''s bed. He didn''t know what it was like. He heard that his mother was very sick.


    In the morning, I can''t help but lie down at the head of Li Xiangyun''s bed. The sleeping leaf is pushed to wake up. It''s her mother. Li Xiangyun struggles to get up. "Leaf, how did you come back?"


    Wake up Li Xiangyun looks much better, say what must be discharged, know the general situation of the leaf how can agree, persuade his mother to live down, but he ran up and down in the hospital to determine Li Xiangyun''s condition.


    Jiangcheng''s hospital conditions are still limited, and no specific diagnosis has been given. It''s said that renal failure can''t determine whether both kidneys have signs of death. In a fit of anger, ye ye said that he took his mother to the first hospital of Haicheng, the provincial capital.


    The cost of a large hospital is higher, but there are still some levels. After a set of examinations, experts discuss and confirm that Li Xiangyun has two kidney functions problems. One of them has been declared dead, and the other has some functions, but it can''t be cured. The kidney must be changed within two years at most. Otherwise


    This is definitely not good news. It''s a bolt from the blue. Kidney replacement needs money. How can we have so much money at home? But it has to be changed. YeYe thinks of her own way. If she really can''t, she sells the house and has a good diagnosis. YeYe doesn''t want her mother to know about the current situation. Knowing that it doesn''t help, she worries about it. But Li Xiangyun can''t see why. She takes advantage of YeYe''s efforts to buy medicine and asks the doctor for the result.The doctor said to ye that if there was no accident, Li Xiangyun''s condition would be stable within a year, so she didn''t need to be hospitalized. Ye pretended to be happy to tell Li Xiangyun that there was nothing serious. When she went home, Li Xiangyun would smile and pretend not to know what her son meant.


    On the train back home, ye pretended to be indifferent and talked and laughed as usual, but he was worried. The doctor told him that the earlier the disease, the better the kidney replacement. But when it''s late, with other organ functions, ye should prepare as early as possible, because it takes time to find a matching kidney source. Ye hated me, where can I find the 250000 medical expenses and how can I get her kidney It doesn''t match mom.


    Li Xiangyun reached out and touched Ye Ye''s head. She felt even more sad. From the doctor''s words, she knew that she might not live long. She didn''t want to give up her son because of nothing else. She had just lost her father, but also her mother. Poor ye, ah, she didn''t have the fortune to see her son get married and have children.


    Back home, ye arranged for Li Xiangyun to have a rest. As soon as she was about to go out, she was stopped. Li Xiangyun was lying on the bed, holding Ye''s hand. "Ye, don''t hide it from me. I know what''s wrong with me. When you bought the medicine, the doctor told me. I just hope you''re OK. I can take care of myself when I''m gone." Then tears came down.


    Ye Zi pursed his mouth and bit his upper lip. He hated this talkative doctor in his heart. Didn''t he tell him to keep secret. Touch my mother''s blue and white face, ye ye smiles, "Mom, what did the doctor say? Don''t worry, it will get better. You should pay attention to your body and give me the rest"


    "Ye, don''t cheat my mother. I''m going to have a kidney transplant like this. How can we have money?" What Li Xiangyun said is light, but I can''t see any tension.


    The leaf considered for a while, thought that since mother already knew, need not delay the time, sooner is better, "Mom, let''s sell the house first, wait for me to earn money to buy a bigger and better."


    Li Xiangyun sat up and said seriously, "no, absolutely not. Listen to my mother. The house can''t be sold. If you sell it, I''ll, I''ll. Anyway, if you sell it, I won''t go for treatment." After a pause, Li Xiangyun added, "ye ye, what I said is true. If you want to sell your house, mom will not forgive you." The house is the only legacy left to my son. Kidney replacement is risky. If the kidney replacement is not successful, the house is gone. How can the leaves live in the future? I have no face to see Zhiqiu.


    Looking at the leaves or did not give an answer, Li Xiangyun some anxious, "leaves, you do not listen to my mother''s words, I will commit suicide, anyway, there is not much time, it is better to leave early to save money."


    Ye ye saw her mother''s determination and knew that she would do it. She didn''t say anything more. She gave up the idea of selling a house and didn''t have time to make money. She first saw if she could borrow some. When she was sleeping, ye first thought of Liu Chang.


    After 9 o''clock, Liu Chang couldn''t sleep. Ye ye dialed him. He was a good brother for many years, and there was nothing to hide. Liu Chang was very straightforward. He said he would call his family immediately, and then call ye ye. After 10 minutes, Liu Chang''s call came. Ye ye was a little nervous. After all, his brother was a brother, and his parents were his parents.


    "YeYe, I can only give you 100000 yuan. I know that there were 300000 yuan at home, but they were put into the stock market by my father. My father said that if he cashed out, it would be 20000 yuan." Liu Chang is a little embarrassed. He thinks 100000 is a little less, but ye ye is very satisfied. 100000 is not a small number.


    It''s 150000 short. Who else can borrow money? Shangyue, Yiyi, Yiyi called the day before yesterday. She was away from home to participate in the Olympic Games. The phone will be turned off for a few days to let her know. Then go to Shangyue first. She has money at home.

 V2.C11

    No matter who you borrow money from, it''s always difficult. It''s not like borrowing anything else. Besides, Ye has no repayment ability after borrowing money. If it''s not for her mother''s medical treatment, ye can''t open her mouth, even if she is a good brother Liu Chang.


    Shangyue''s family is rich, and ye ye knows that Shangyue will help her, but her mother''s attitude in her family is really unpredictable. She always wants Shangyue to stay away from her.


    After calling Shangyue, ye can''t sleep in bed, although she feels very tired. It''s very late today. Shangyue asked him to wait for the news tomorrow, but he was still worried.


    The next morning, just after breakfast, Shang Yue''s phone call came to let ye ye go to their home to get money at any time. She had already agreed with her mother. Ye Ye was grateful to Shang Yue. She put down the phone and said to Li Xiangyun and ran out.


    In front of Shangyue''s house, Ye Ye is a little sad. She hasn''t been here for a year. Who thought that she would come back to borrow money? She called Shangyue''s house just now, and Xie Yuting was waiting for him at home. I don''t know why Ye is a little guilty. She''s really afraid to see her. She has a shadow in her heart.


    Open the door, really only Xie Yuting a person, leaf change shoes to sit on the sofa opposite her, two people separated by a tea table, tea table with a small bag, Xie Yuting glanced and asked some Li Xiangyun physical condition, after all, in addition to the relationship between Shangyue or former colleagues.


    Ye Ye is still a little nervous. She will be nervous when she borrows money from others. In addition, she has the impression that Xie Yuting didn''t know what to say. She should have asked about Shangyue, but ye ye knows these are her taboos.


    Fortunately, Xie Yuting asked a few questions and took the initiative to talk about borrowing money. "YeYe, Shangyue told me about it last night. This morning, she reminded me that my daughter really cares about you."


    Seeing Xie Yuting''s eyes shining, ye ye feels very uncomfortable. She sighs and relaxes her mood. It''s not Yanluo hall. What are you afraid of? "Auntie, Shang Yue and I are good friends. I''m afraid we''ll forget me when she finds a boyfriend." Leaves deliberately say these, just don''t want to be Xie Yuting in doubt.


    Xie Yuting is a little satisfied with Ye Ye''s performance, but she is still not at ease with ye ye and Shang Yue. She is a teacher and understands the current children, saying one thing and doing another. She is a ghost.


    Xie Yuting took a look at the leaves, picked up the small bag on the tea table, and took out two stacks of money from it, "there is not much money at home, but my daughter told me twice, I still want to listen, you take the 20000 first."


    Twenty thousand is a lot for ye ye, but ye ye also knows that it''s just a drizzle for the merchant. Shang Yue said yesterday that he would solve all the difficulties. Ye Ye has some doubts. Is Shang Yue wrong or did he hear it wrong?


    When she realized that ye was hesitant, Xie Yuting pushed two stacks of money to ye, "Ye, auntie, tell me the truth today. I didn''t want you to pay back the money."


    Seeing that ye ye''s expression had no change except a slight frown, Xie Yuting lowered her head and said, "I''ve learned from different channels that the relationship between you and my daughter hasn''t reached the level of being in love, but it''s also a little warm. Mei, I don''t want to be like this. Ye, do you understand?"


    Although some of the words are not pleasant and correct, ye ye can also accept them. Which parents don''t want their daughter to find a better home? It''s better to take it as a preventive injection in advance. Besides, Ye Ye is not in the mood to worry about it now. "Auntie, I always have to repay the borrowed money. Although I''m afraid I won''t have the chance to repay you in the near future, I will always repay it. Thank you." Twenty thousand is less than expected, but it''s better than none. Ye doesn''t want to stay more, so he takes the money and puts it in his pocket.


    "Leaf, what I said is true. There''s no joke. You should know what I mean." Xie Yuting has determined that the relationship between ye ye and Shangyue is abnormal, so the more Ye Zi doesn''t admit it, the less she believes ye, thinking that ye is perfunctory and will secretly keep some relationship with Shangyue.


    Leaves stand up, but Xie Yuting block in front of him, he can''t go, "aunt, I and Shangyue really nothing, how do you believe." Xie Yuting does not speak, is looking at him, leaf really can''t stand her contempt, put down the money, "Auntie, I don''t borrow the money, after I also pay attention to keep a distance with Shangyue, goodbye."


    Xie Yuting smiles triumphantly and shoves the money into Ye Ye''s hand. "That''s right. She says that you should keep a distance from Shang Yue. She will give you another 30000 yuan." Said in Ye Zimu stare mouth under, and from the bag took out three fold money to leaf, "can aunt and you say good, this 50000 I don''t need you also, you must keep a distance with my daughter, otherwise the scandal said in front of, consequences at your own risk."


    Ye ye has some silly eyes. It''s too straightforward. She thinks that she can buy anything with money. Ye ye feels that she has been strongly insulted. She looks at Xie Yuting with anger and pity and silently puts down the 20000 yuan in her hand. "Teacher Xie, I''m sorry to disturb you. Don''t worry, I will keep a distance with Shang Yue."


    Xie Yuting is still not at ease. She decides what she has learned. Seeing ye ye, her tone gets worse and worse. "Ye, don''t be shameless. Do you want to chase my daughter? Toads want to eat swan meat, but they don''t look at their own conditionsFinally, the leaf didn''t hold the fire down and kicked the coffee table in front of her. The coffee table glided on the floor for a long time. Xie Yuting was so scared that she stepped back. As she walked towards the door, she said, "it''s really sad to have a mother like you."


    Leaves out of the door, Xie Yuting just reaction, scolded a few, leaves did not respond, went downstairs to a big tree severely kicked a few feet, out of the chest of the depression. Kick a bit hard, leaf endure foot pain to go back, calm down, wry smile for a while, is not disgusted a few words, she is not her own what person, as for living so big gas? It''s better to take the money and leave. Now I need money to treat my mother.


    I think so, but ye ye doesn''t regret it at all. He will do it again. Before entering the house, ye decides not to borrow money to see if he can earn it in half a year. Even if he can''t borrow money, there''s no place for him. There''s only Yiyi family, but Yiyi family is not familiar with him. He can''t stand the disgust of Xie Yuting again.


    As Li Xiangyun''s condition has stabilized, the doctor said that there is no danger for the time being. She decides to go to work and drives ye ye back to school. Ye thinks the same way. She goes back to school to see if there is a chance to make money quickly. The pressure of 150000 yuan is still great, but he is worried about Li Xiangyun. He calls Yiyi and turns it off.


    On the night of October 17, ye dusty back to the dormitory, several brothers surrounded him for interrogation, we still don''t know why he went home, during the period Mufeng and Lao Gao called Ye, because ye was worried, also didn''t say what reason, just said to go back.


    There''s nothing to hide. Ye Ziyin tells the whole story. Of course, ye Ziyin goes to Shangyue''s home. Everyone sighs and comforts Ye Ziyin. Taking this opportunity, ye Ziyin asks if you have any chance to make money, but he just tells Mufeng that he is a local snake and the way to make money depends on him.


    Tian chaoming also comforted ye ye, which moved Ye very much. But when Ye Zi talked about making money, he had a relapse. "Money is a good thing. You should start a business early..." He publicized his great achievements.


    Ye ye smiles in her heart. She''s moved long ago, and nothing has changed. At this time, Mufeng, who has been thinking all the time, deliberately pushes Tian chaoming aside. "Ye ye ye, you''re still 150000 short. It''s difficult to earn so much a year, but my sister''s friend has opened a bar on Xifeng street. I heard that the server''s income is very good. You can get tips if you can sell them to customers There''s also a commission for our drinks. A good waiter can earn about 10000 yuan a month. Would you like to have a try? If you like, I''ll take you to see it tomorrow. I''m very familiar with it and can give you time


    To have such a job, Ye Ye is very satisfied. She has a good income of 10000 yuan. If she works hard, she can earn 150000 yuan a year. Just after thanking Mufeng, Chutian Shula gives him a hand. "Ye ye, a beautiful woman came to see you in the class a few days ago. It seems that she left a contact number for Lin Hui."

 V2.C12

    Hearing this news makes ye ye overjoyed. There will be no one else except Yu Chang. Here, except Zhao Meiyuan, she doesn''t recognize the girl. Zhao Meiyuan has Ye''s phone number. If she wants something, she will call him.


    The leaf pulls Chu Tianshu''s arm. "Did she say her name?"


    Looking at the expectation on the leaf''s face, Mufeng and Zhao Zhen coax each other. "Ye ye, I don''t think the person you are looking for at the class meeting is a beautiful woman. I asked you, but you didn''t say it all the time."


    Ye ye didn''t pay attention to the two of them. He still looked at Chu Tianshu, but Chu Tianshu still listened to Mufeng, and finally Mufeng had to answer, "ah, that beautiful plum goddess is second only to me." When it comes to goddess Mei, Mufeng is still intoxicated and despised by everyone.


    Worried, the leaf pinches Mufeng''s neck, "madman, if you are grinding, do you believe that I let your goddess become someone else''s?" Goddess is Mufeng''s life gate, and immediately he gave in.


    "In addition to beautiful no other information, there is to leave a contact number for Lin Hui." Mufeng said what he knew very quickly.


    Ye ye can''t wait for a moment. He asks Chu Tianshu for the phone number of Lin Hui''s dormitory (Chu Tianshu is the bag of the dormitory and has a hobby of collecting all kinds of information), and then he calls. No matter whether they are sleeping or not, it may be Yu Shang. Does that make ye ye not excited?


    Now it''s time to turn off the light and go to bed. Lin Hui''s dormitory is full of spring. Now it''s not cold, and the girls wear very little. Several generous girls are changing their pajamas, revealing pink and tender jade breasts of different sizes. Lin Hui is not as bold as they are. She doesn''t sleep with a bra, but she changes them secretly in the quilt. The girl''s body is also a girl Not to be able to look at it casually. She has such a principle that bathing is done by herself.


    As soon as Lin Hui took off the bra hook in the quilt, the phone rang in the dormitory. She said to Li Lili, who was only wearing three dots beside the phone: "Lili, if you don''t answer the phone, it''s nothing to show off. There are no boys here. Everyone has what you have."


    Everyone laughed, Li Lili muttered, "who calls so late?" When I picked up the phone, I covered the phone and said mysteriously, "it''s handsome Ye Qingcheng. Ye Qingcheng, it''s not for me. If you ask me out so late, will I go?" It''s like a maniac.


    Li Lili was one of the two girls who said "handsome" at the class meeting. Her remarks made the whole dormitory laugh. No matter where the leaves were "feeding", Lin Hui laughed enough and finally remembered Li Lili''s words, "who are you calling? Ye Qingcheng? This son of a bitch ran away after he signed up for the program. He hasn''t rehearsed yet, which made me explain it carefully to others again and again. He won''t tell me if I can''t come back. If the program is to be cancelled, he will be miserable. " Then she lifted the quilt and jumped out of bed, regardless of the bra half falling in her pajamas.


    Seeing Lin Hui get out of bed, Li Lili finally remembered that she was still holding the microphone, but when she leaned against her ear, there was no sound there. She waved the microphone to Lin Hui and said, "it''s hung there.".


    Lin Hui is about to look at the phone number he just called, and the phone rings again. This time, Lin Hui grabs Li Lili''s money to pick it up, "I am," and then more than ten seconds later, it breaks out, "Ye, originally asked me this. Have you forgotten what you should do? I want to know what''s going on tomorrow


    Here, Lin Hui angrily goes to Chuang. Ye ye doesn''t sleep well all night. After Lin Hui hangs up, he calls Lin Hui''s dormitory again, but no one answers. Ye ye doesn''t know that she''s provoking her. She''s worried and depressed. She just closes her eyes when it''s almost dawn.


    After breakfast, ye ye looked at the timetable. The first two classes were at 325 Yuehua building. He went to the classroom early to wait for Lin Hui. When the class was about to begin, Lin Hui finally arrived.


    Lin Hui wanted to remind ye ye of the New Year party. But when she sat down, ye asked about the phone number left by the person who was looking for him. She resisted the hint several times, but ye didn''t notice it. Lin Hui scolded "bastard, pig head" and so on in her heart, and said: "Oh, sorry, the note with the phone number made me forget to go to the dormitory, I''m sorry. You see class is coming now. Let''s wait for noon. " Actually, the note was in her bag.


    Ye ye has no choice but to wait. Looking at ye ye and her disappointment, Lin Hui is so proud that she takes the initiative to talk about the program. Otherwise, I don''t know if ye Zi can remember.


    Due to Ye Ye''s sincere admission of his mistake in participating in the program, Lin Hui gave ye the phone number after lunch, and ye dialed it even before the meal was finished.


    Yue Shang just said "hello", and ye immediately heard it. He remembered the voice of Yue Shang a month ago. He had been looking forward to it for a long time.


    "Sister Yueshang? I am the leaf A little pause, leaves or did not hold back, directly asked feather clothes, although this may be a little impolite, "feather clothes how?"


    The third time and the fourth time is coming. Yueshang can''t stand the torture of his sister. He is waiting for Ye''s phone call with his mother. How can he be unhappy when he hears Ye''s voice? "Leaf, where are you?" Just want to say let the leaf come quickly, but saw Yao Meiling''s eyes, Yueshang just remember, although grandfather agreed to find the leaf, but when and where to meet still need to get his promise.Knowing that ye couldn''t help asking for the second time, Yue Shang said, "wait until you see Yu Shang. Don''t worry. Soon, wait for my call."


    Yueshang hangs up the phone. Ye can''t help hating Ouyang''s family. She''s so unhappy about such a trifle, but she has no choice but to wait for the phone. Mufeng, who comes in from outside, is waiting for the leaves. "Got in touch with your little lover? I''ve also contacted my sister''s friends. She told us to go by around 5 o''clock. She''ll be there. "


    In the whole afternoon, ye ye thought of Yu Chang and the meeting at 5 o''clock. He didn''t listen to any lessons until Mufeng led him to the place not far from the ugly bar to get off the bus. He didn''t get up and didn''t care about his thoughts.


    "Don''t be afraid. Ugly sister is my sister''s best friend. She has promised to let you go to work." Mufeng is afraid that the leaf is nervous and comforts him. He never feels nervous until he concentrates on something.


    Ugly sister? There are two images in Ye Ye''s heart, one is extremely ugly, the other is extremely beautiful, because ordinary people absolutely don''t like the name "ugly", and they don''t know what kind of ugly sister is.


    Both sides of Xifeng Street are entertainment and catering establishments. From the outside, ugly bars are insignificant. Along the way, there are no less than five bars that are bigger than her. But walking into the front door, Ye Ye''s eyes are immediately broadened. She doesn''t know how much bigger they are than the outside, and they are quite different from the bar image seen on TV. The whole inside is divided into three parts, one part is a little secluded Dark, simple and elegant furnishings, with a little rose color, make the whole body and mind relaxed, it seems to have come to a comfortable and relaxed world, part of which are private rooms, and part of which is near the hall, surrounded by a half story high performance platform, which is prepared for people who like the excitement.


    Since it''s only 5 o''clock now, there are no guests in the bar. There is only one waiter sorting out something and playing classical music. It''s not as noisy and chaotic as some books describe and usually imagine, but it seems peaceful and peaceful. Listening to music makes your mind wander, watching the scene under the dim light of the bar, you won''t be lonely.


    Mufeng may often come. As soon as he enters the door, the people inside greet him one after another, "Feng Shao, why did you come so early today? Do you know that we have two beautiful female colleagues here today, or do you know that we have a batch of good wine? "


    Mufeng introduced the leaves, and they farted a few words, said: "ugly sister in?"


    A girl who was familiar with Mufeng pointed to the upstairs, "I''ve been here a long time. I''ll wait for you. Otherwise, you think the door can be opened to let you in freely?"

 V2.C13

    The second floor is a ring space. The hall on the first floor is common to the upper and lower floors. You can also see the performance on the high platform on the first floor from the seats on the outside of the second floor. You also have your own bar. Mufeng leads ye to the northeast corner. There is an independent enclosed space here, which is the office area and the warehouse.


    When I went to the innermost room, Mufeng knocked on the door. I didn''t hear the answer, but I immediately thought of the sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the floor, which was very rhythmic. From the sound, ye could judge that this person was very elegant and meaningful.


    The door opened, a mature beauty appeared in front of leaves, this is ugly sister? The owner of this bar? It seems that she is a successful and beautiful urban white-collar lady, but then she comes up with a question, how to call her ugly sister? She''s a bit presumptuous, but she can''t call her boss or manager. What''s hateful is that Mufeng doesn''t introduce her there. She seems to laugh rather than laugh.


    Think of these just in a moment, the leaf naturally looked at her and said, "Sister good, my name is Ye Qingcheng."


    This is also a test for ye. He Tiantian is very satisfied and dissatisfied. She knows that her appearance will be amazing for many people when they meet for the first time. Her eyes will naturally show her inner thoughts, such as love and compassion. She just wants to see Ye''s reaction. She deliberately doesn''t speak to Mufeng, but she doesn''t say anything from Ye''s eyes Now, there is no sense of appreciation, just like seeing a man.


    He Tian really wants to take a mirror to see himself immediately. Does he look like a personal demon today? But even the human demon, he has to be surprised. Where does she know that the girls around ye are more and more beautiful, plus what happened recently, Ye has the heart to see whether people are beautiful or not. Today, she is just looking for a job.


    He Tiantian stretched out his slender white hand and grasped the leaf. "You are ye Qingcheng. The young man is very handsome. Call me ugly sister. That''s what we all call it."


    Half an hour later, ye ye and Mufeng come out of the ugly bar. Ye Ye is very grateful to sister ugly. She not only agrees with Ye Ye''s free working hours, but also gives ye the same salary as the old employees. You should know that the old employees not only pay 800 more than the new employees'' basic salary, but also the Commission of selling wine is two points higher. Originally, after signing the agreement, ugly sister asked ye ye to go to work today, but ye was afraid of Yueshang''s phone call, so she was embarrassed to tell ugly sister if she could not come these two days. She agreed to deal with some private matters without saying a word.


    Ye ye knows that these things are all about Mufeng''s face, but he can''t repay Mufeng now. A thank you is far from enough. On the way back to school, ye patted Mufeng on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I know what you mean, and you don''t have to thank me. It''s the ugly sister who knows that you want to earn money It''s only like this that money treats his mother "


    if the problem of making money can''t be solved, ye ye anxiously waits for Yueshang''s phone call, waiting in the dormitory with her heart on pins and needles, but the call never comes to her mind until 8 o''clock the next morning.


    In fact, Yueshang is also worried and wants to let YeYe and Yuchang meet earlier. But when it comes to the matter, Ouyang Jian, the grandfather, disagrees again. If the head of the family disagrees, others can only be worried.


    Fortunately, Yushang had a fourth attack in the morning. With Yao Meiling''s cry, Ouyang Jian couldn''t bear Yushang''s pain on the bed, so he agreed to let Yueshang take the leaves. But he still warned everyone that Ouyang Shibang decided everything, and he didn''t want to see the leaves now.


    Ye Ye is driven to Ouyang''s villa by Yueshang. There are three villas in the villa area. Most of the time, Ouyang Jian lives alone with his wife, not to mention the Ouyang Shibang family.


    On the bus, Ye Ye has been thinking about meeting with Yu Chang. Now he has judged that there must be something wrong with Yu Chang. These Yu Chang once talked to him about it. Would they really not know themselves. When the car stopped, Ye Zi knew that Ouyang''s family was not simple. They lived in a three story villa. However, ye didn''t think about Ouyang''s family. He just wanted to be with Yushang.


    Yueshang didn''t speak all the way, because she didn''t know what to say. When she opened the door, Ouyang Shibang was waiting for them in the hall on the first floor.


    Ye ye unexpectedly didn''t see Yu Chang, but he was pointed by Ouyang Shibang to the sofa beside him. "Ye Qingcheng, right? I''m the uncle of Yue Chang and Yu Chang. My brother is not at home. I''ll have a few words with you."


    Maybe Ouyang Shibang has always been in a high position, and his tone of speaking is somewhat condescending, which makes ye ye uncomfortable. But he came to see Yu Chang, and when he heard the introduction, he stood up and bowed to Ouyang Shibang, "good uncle.".


    Hearing this, Ouyang Shibang was not very satisfied. He nodded, "I don''t mind if I call you Qingcheng." he didn''t wait for Ye Zi to say anything. Then he said, "I''ll tell you straight. Anyway, you and my niece Yushang used to be friends. Now she is suffering from an unknown disease, and there is no way to treat it."


    At this point, he pauses for a moment, and looks at ye ye with an expression of surprise and worry. He is very satisfied. "These days, we find a master to examine Yu Chang. After listening to our introduction of Yu Chang''s condition, he says that you don''t need to find anyone else to help Yu Chang cure her strange disease. Since you used to be Yu Chang''s friend, we have to trouble you, you know Won''t refuse, so when we find someone else, we may delay Yu Chang''s illness. Her condition is not optimistic. "When it comes to the fact that Yu Chang is really ill, ye ye doesn''t think of anything else. When Ouyang Shibang stops talking, he says anxiously, "I''ll tell you how to cooperate. I agree."


    Yue Chang sighed. As a former friend, does the family define the relationship between ye ye and Yu Chang as a former friend? Then it seems that the leaf is duty bound to help the feather coat, leaving his mouth to go upstairs. Ouyang Shibang, who was already smiling, called her, "Yueshang, take Qingcheng to have a look at Yushang. Your mother knows the details. She will arrange it, so I won''t go up."


    When Yue Shang opened the door of Yu Chang''s room, Yu Chang was rolling on the bed. Ye forgot to say hello to Yao Meiling, who was helpless beside the bed. She came forward and grabbed Yu Chang''s red hand. "Yu Chang, Yu Chang, what''s the matter with you? I''m Ye."


    Yueshang pulls a chair to let Yao Meiling, who is full of sweat, sit down. She also holds the other hand of Yuchang. Strange to say, the tossing Yuchang is held by the leaves for a minute, then she slowly relaxes her body and closes her eyes.


    In the call of the leaves, feather dress slowly opened her eyes, but she found that when the leaves took her hand, swished out her hand and sat up, "who do you say, why so, immediately roll down from my bed, what? You are the leaf. Who is the leaf? " Then she moved to the other side of the moon, "elder sister, who is he? I don''t know him. How can I feel that the name of leaf is very familiar?" He frowned and thought deeply.


    Yue Chang is helpless to smile at ye ye and embraces Yu Chang. But Yu Chang is not used to it and struggles out of her arms. Yue Chang smiles at ye again. "Yu Chang, have you forgotten? Think about it. Ye is your best friend. You grew up together. Think about it and see if you can remember it."


    After listening to her sister''s words, Yu Chang looks at the leaf again. Her brow is more tight. The leaf is very nervous and goes to Yu Chang. At this time, Yao Meiling comes over. She is very dissatisfied with Yue Chang''s words. In this way, doesn''t Yu Chang''s heart follow the leaf again? As Mr. Huang said, as long as two people are together, there is no need to recognize them.


    "Ye ye, how is your mother?" Hearing Yao Meiling come forward to speak, ye Zicai thinks that there is another person in the room. He stands up from the bed. But he doesn''t see any real greeting in Yao Meiling''s eyes, but he doesn''t want to get the answer. Ye Zicai thinks that it''s not the past. Everything here, including feather clothes, is strange.

 V2.C14

    "My mother is OK, so are you, auntie. I was a little worried just now and forgot to say hello to you." After all, Yao Meiling is Yu Chang''s mother. No matter what, Ye Ye is still polite.


    "Ye ye, it''s up to you to treat Yu Chang''s illness this time. Don''t worry. I say hello. I don''t need you to do anything. As long as you accompany Yu Chang as you did when you were a child." Yao Meiling said that, but she was very rebellious. Did she let the two children sleep together? At this time, it''s really big, but it can''t be done otherwise. Old Mr. Huang asked him to do it again. Otherwise, no one can save Yu Shang.


    At this time, Yu Chang, who had been frowning, looked at the leaves and said, "I think of you a little. Was it thunder that year? You pushed me away, and then you were struck by lightning." See Ye Zi fierce nod, feather Chang shook to shake a head, "but I just can''t think of other things."


    Yao Meiling doesn''t want Yu Chang to think like this all the time. The later Yu Chang remembers Ye Zi, the better. It''s better to wait until she''s well, but she can''t remember, "Yu Chang, don''t think about it. Mother will prepare your room for you." This room can''t be lived. It''s a little small for three people. If they want to live with ye ye, they have to be accompanied by Yueshang. It''s all planned. They need to change into big rooms and big beds.


    Yueshang is very resistant to living with a boy, but she can only make sacrifices for her sister. The room is ready. She leads her to go out first. When ye ye, Yu Chang and Yao Meiling arrive, she is tidying up the quilt in that room. Ye ye takes a look at Yu Shang and lives in the same bed again. He is not comfortable with some expectations.


    "Auntie, is it too far from school here? It''s inconvenient for me to go to school." In fact, it''s not convenient to live here except to go to school. It''s also not convenient to go to the ugly bar to work. It''s just two directions, and ye feels that living in Ouyang''s home is very depressing.


    "What, let him live here with me?" Feather dress is anxious to jump up a foot, this how can, own all is that person''s, although have not yet remembered that person is who.


    Yu Chang didn''t agree with anything, and Yao Meiling couldn''t help it. In the end, Yue Chang secretly pulled Yu Chang aside and whispered, "Yu Chang, you used to ask me all day who is the most important person in your heart. Now do you want to remember him? If you want to, you can cooperate and cure your illness. Besides, it''s not to let you two be alone Bed, isn''t there a sister with you... " When it comes to having to go to bed with Yu Chang and ye, Yue Chang is also very depressed. Fortunately, this man is ye. He knows him very well and has been in bed with him. If other boys don''t agree with Yu Chang, even Yue Chang can''t agree.


    Feather clothes in the heart struggled for a while, finally agree, but still put forward a condition, "elder sister, that you sleep next to him." Angry Yue Chang really wants to slap Yu Chang. She is helping her, but she suffers losses. But she remembers that ye ye once ate her own steamed bread. She can''t forget it. Every time she sees it, she will think of it. This time she is next to ye, which is really unexpected.


    Yes, for my sister''s sake, I''ll take some losses. Anyway, I can''t do too much according to Ye Ye''s temperament. I stare at Yu Chang and ye ye. Yue Chang agrees to her sister as soon as she bites her teeth. She has a feeling of serving the tiger with her body. Yue Chang suddenly feels great.


    When the sisters come over, ye ye and Yao Meiling discuss the problem of living. Because ye ye''s insistence, Yao Meiling agrees to rent a house for three people near Lanzhou University. It happens that Yu Shang and Yue Shang also go to school there. It''s convenient for them to go to school. Ye Zi lives here to meet the old man.


    It''s easy to be rich. Yao Meiling took ye ye, Yu Shang and Yue Shang to rent the house in the morning. In a new residential area just 200 meters away from Lanzhou University, there are two bedrooms and one living room. The owner just finished decorating the house and went abroad. All the household appliances are new. Yu Shang sisters are very satisfied. What makes Yao Meiling satisfied is the big bed of the master bedroom A bed is much bigger than a double bed, which is suitable for three people.


    It''s 4:00 p.m. to clean up the house. In fact, there''s nothing to do. After cleaning, I went to the mall to buy daily necessities, blankets and quilts. I also took the leaves.


    Yu Chang still likes living outside. She doesn''t like the atmosphere at home from the bottom of her heart, but she hasn''t taken the initiative to say a word to ye for almost a day. She just looks at Ye secretly occasionally, and then frowns and thinks.


    This is the home of three people. Ye ye secretly thinks that it would be better if there were only two people here, he and Yu Chang. Of course, it''s when Yu Chang finds his memory. After having dinner here, Yao Meiling took Yueshang aside and told her that she was not at ease. Who can be at ease to let her two daughters live with a boy of the same age or in the same bed.


    After Yueshang looks at Ye Zi and nods her head frequently, Yao Meiling goes home. Ye also wants to go back to her dormitory. After hearing this, Yu Shang also wants to go to school. She has never been to Lanzhou University.


    Her words are almost imperial edicts now, which is not too much. Yueshang agrees after thinking about it, but neither Yueshang nor Yushang wants to have any contact with Ye Zi in school. Several people separate at the school gate, ye goes back to the dormitory, and the two sisters walk everywhere.


    I''m about to go to bed. There are many people in the dormitory. Except for Tian chaoming, he is like this all day. He has a general relationship with the people in his dormitory, but he gets along well with other people.Just now, as Ye Zi opened the door, Lao Gao held him, "back, back." Some unexpected leaves, back how so excited?


    Several other people also gathered around, Mufeng hammered a fist on Ye Ye''s shoulder, "Damn, I ran out for a day, but I didn''t know to make a phone call. I thought you were missing. If I came back a little later, we would call the police."


    Leaves busy to take out their own phone, can not turn off the power, they are busy and excited, did not notice. After sitting for a while, Ye was a little embarrassed and said, "brothers, I have something to move out." Seeing that everyone was surprised, ye explained, "it''s hard to say the reason now. I''ll tell you later. I''m sorry, but don''t worry. I''ll have classes, have dinner with you, and always be a member of dormitory 318."


    We have some doubts, but the leaf does not want to say, no one asked, just want more leaves back. It''s almost time to see. Tian chaoming hasn''t come back yet, and ye ye doesn''t wait. Let Mufeng say on his behalf, pick up some clothes and books, put the computer on his back and go. Mufeng sends Ye downstairs, hugs Ye''s shoulder and says, "have you found the person you''re looking for? Do you want to spend the night with that beautiful woman?" "I''ve seen that beautiful woman. She''s older than you. I can''t see the leaves. You like elder sister Yu."


    "Get out of here. My girlfriend is not her." If Mufeng didn''t mention it, ye would have talked to him. Although Yu Shang and he didn''t want others to know that they lived together, Mufeng helped him cheat him so much. Besides, ye saw that Mufeng was a principled person even though he had flowers in his mouth. Mufeng said, leaf is better and he said, only half true, said is the girl friend is not in good health, need to be taken care of.


    After listening to Ye Ye''s words, Mufeng is even more shameless, "understand, don''t worry, I won''t tell others, you should take good care of your girlfriend in bed, do you want to go back and I''ll help you more good films?"


    Finally the Mu wind back, but the leaf''s face is still red, think of 10. 1 ago, under the leadership of Mufeng Zhao Zhen, we watched porn together in the dormitory. It was Ye''s first time to watch it. Now he is still very excited to think of it. As he walks to the door, ye thinks of something calm. No matter how he thinks about it, he will also think of the scenes in porn, and he will also think of that he will share the bed with feather sisters tonight.


    Ye ye walks to the door, but sister Yushang and his wife don''t arrive. Taking this opportunity, ye ye silently recites Qingxin Jue and finally suppresses her anger. Before she sees sister Yushang, ye ye dials the phone. It''s not long before they arrive. Ye Ye''s Qingxin Jue immediately loses its effect. He dares not look at them and can''t go back to kill Mufeng.


    A few years later, the three people were embarrassed to have the same bed again. What''s more, Yu Chang, who seems to be the key figure of strangers, was very late. The three people were embarrassed to say that they were sleeping. One was watching TV, the other was surfing the Internet, and the other was reading. They were all very serious.


    Finally, Yu Chang couldn''t hold on. He went back to the room and lay on the side of the big bed. So Yue Chang reluctantly fell down and covered the quilt tightly in the middle, and didn''t take off his clothes.


    Ye ye can''t help feeling sleepy after waiting for two girls to enter the room for half an hour. The two sisters in the room are staring at each other. Yueshang lies in the middle of the room and blocks a quilt between her and ye ye ye. Ye ye looks funny and pretends to be serious and says, "sister Yueshang, do you want me to put two bowls of water on the quilt?"

 V2.C15

    Everyone has heard this joke. Originally, Yu Chang and Yue Chang, who were still nervous, couldn''t help laughing when they heard Ye''s words, which made ye have a deer in her heart.


    Can two dimples and oneself lie on the same bed make the leaf not excited? See his eyes twinkle, how, in feather clothes and moon clothes turn around, plus Mufeng mentioned a piece, leaves feel hurry to turn off the light, or wear thin pants to make a fool of yourself, maybe also have to be driven out of the house as a sex wolf.


    After turning off the light, ye takes off her coat and lies on the bed carefully. Yu Chang has stopped laughing, and Yue Chang is still on. Maybe everyone can''t see Yue Chang after turning off the light. She''s more courageous. After laughing, she asks ye, "do you want to be an animal or not?"


    How to answer this, let leaf very scratch a head, "I want to do animal inferior, but if you are not satisfied, I can correct." That''s right. Anyway, no one can see anyone in the dark. Yueshang dares to say that he has something he doesn''t dare to answer.


    Well, without waiting for Yuechang to speak, Yuchang turned around and pulled her sister, "elder sister, you should pay attention, he is a sex wolf." Yueshang''s idea is not the same as that of her family. She just wants her sister to get better quickly without suffering from illness and pain. She thinks that the most important thing is to let Yushang remember the leaves, which is the main reason for the deterioration of her illness.


    "Feather clothes, you used to cover a quilt with the leaves, but you are not afraid that he is a sex wolf. Let''s change places." The month dress idea prompt two people''s past, anyway mother is not present now nobody tube.


    In the dark, Yu Chang was silent for a while. Ye judged that she might be frowning and thinking, "am I really like that? I don''t remember at all. Isn''t it different between men and women? " Then she poked Yueshang, "elder sister, what you said just now is really idiotic. If ye Qingcheng is really a sex wolf, we can let you go in another place? I''m sure I won''t let it go. "


    The leaf was amused by feather clothes, the moon clothes crossed the boundary to kick the leaf one foot mercilessly, said by feather clothes to be an idiot, what do you laugh at.


    After a moment of silence, we don''t know what to say. Ye wants to talk to Yu Chang, but Yu Chang just ignores him. He has no way. It''s a long way to go to save Yu Chang.


    "Go to sleep.". Yueshang leaned on her sister and wrapped the quilt tightly. Some heat was better than the convenient sex wolf. "YeYe, one day you can show her the picture of you and Yushang. Maybe she will think of you."


    Ye ye turned around and said, "yes." she wondered if she would go home again this weekend to see if her mother would bring her things by the way.


    There was nothing to say all night. When Ye Zi woke up, she found that Yu Chang was dressed and was about to open the door. She saw that the quilt of Yue Chang was still tightly wrapped and she was sleeping soundly. She had been sleepy since she was a child. Ye knew that it was the same now. Suddenly, an idea came into her mind. If she secretly touched it, could she wake up?


    The end, this idea is not good, leaves quickly look away from the face of the moon, sit up, it may be hot, moon two beautiful feet out of the outside, is lovely, want to explore some.


    When Yu Chang is fit, she always goes out for exercise every morning. At first, it''s to miss Ye. Later, it''s just a habit. If ye didn''t suddenly sit up and go out in a daze, she forgot to exercise herself, so she left her sister to Ye alone. "You, go to exercise with me."


    Ye Ye is happy. This is the first sentence that feather Chang says to him. They put on their coats and get out of bed. They walked for a long time to find a suitable place for running. In fact, the playground of Lanzhou University is the most suitable place. But feather Chang doesn''t want others to find her with Ye. She doesn''t want the person in her heart to misunderstand her, although she doesn''t know who that person is.


    "Yushang, do you still practice boxing now?" As ye ran, he observed a layer of sweat plume. He was very happy. In the morning, plume had said a lot to him, and ye was very satisfied.


    Feather Chang stopped, "how do you know I practice boxing, how do you know so many things about me?" There was some vigilance and doubt in the eyes of Yu Chang.


    Ye Zi just wants to come forward to hold the hand of feather Chang, stretch out just know now so not suitable, can be misunderstood, "month elder sister said?"? We grew up together and slept in the same bed until you moved here from Jiangcheng at the age of 16. "


    Feather clothes very angry, "this is impossible", shy ah, girls and boys have been sleeping in the same bed, said to run, but in the heart and feel really like this, in fact, she is trust leaf, from the beginning, or she can''t agree to let leaf and they sleep together, this kind of feeling has no reason, but is trust, feather clothes oneself can''t say clearly, and she also some It''s ridiculous to believe that living with ye ye will cure the disease, because last night was her best sleep in two years. It seems that she didn''t wake up in the middle, which was impossible before.


    This morning''s exercise is very fruitful. Yushang has been able to talk with Ye Ye. This is a big progress. Two people buy food and go home. The house is very quiet, and the door of the room is still closed, as if Yueshang has not got up yet.


    Feather dress while changing shoes to the leaf, let him wait outside, she first went to the room to see, in case the elder sister is changing clothes, in fact, or the leaf did not want to enter the room, not to say let the moon dress time, he also want to hurry to the bathroom convenient.Leaf put the food on the tea table in the living room, feather clothes just put on slippers, leaf looked at her and went to the bathroom.


    The leaf pushed open the door of the toilet, feather Chang also called out and so on, but it''s not to wait. In the toilet, Yue Shang heard someone push the door, just about to stand up on the toilet.


    At that time, the leaves were shocked. Yueshang was wearing pajamas. The bottom of the pajamas reached above the waist, revealing the white belly. The mysterious little navel was tempting. At the moment when the leaves opened the door, Yueshang was about to pull up the pants, yellow pants, white thighs, black grass, and there were several dewdrops on them. What a moving scene is this? The leaves looked at it stupidly A few seconds, the moon also silly at a loss.


    It was not until ye swallowed a mouthful of saliva that Yue Shang knew something was going on. However, she slipped and sat down on the toilet again. This was a good thing, which made ye even more open-minded. At the moment of sitting down, Yue Shang''s legs separated, and ye clearly saw a touch of pink tenderness in the grass of Yue Shang.


    With the sound of "ah", Yueshang pulls down his pajamas, and Yeh closes the bathroom door instantly. But I didn''t expect that someone behind him would just kick his head. Fortunately, Yeh''s hearing and reaction ability are very outstanding now. He raises his arm sideways. In fact, he has already dodged and doesn''t need to lift his arm, but Yeh is afraid that Yushang will fall if he doesn''t kick the target too hard.


    After the feather coat''s leg was blocked by the leaf, the other foot wanted to kick out with the help of the leaf''s arm, but the body didn''t have a good balance, so it fell down from the air, and the leaf put the feather coat firmly in his arms.


    The physical contact with the opposite sex makes Yu Chang''s body tight, but she doesn''t have a trace of disgust in her heart, and she wants to stay in this arms for a while. What she doesn''t know is that this is the relationship of her soul in Ye Ye''s body, the intimacy and comfort that others don''t have.


    Feather clothes do not leave, leaves of course want to hold for a while, smelling the long-term farewell fragrance, leaves heart unspeakable tranquility, but this moment of beauty was immediately interrupted, toilet door opened, moon clothes with a mop rushed out, "son of a bitch, peep at me and then red feather clothes play hooligans."


    As soon as he turns around, ye hides behind Yu Chang, which makes the fierce Yue Chang stop. Fortunately, Yu Chang, who is held by Ye Yi, is still immersed in shyness and bewilderment. No sisters join hands to show the power of double swords.


    Ye Ye is depressed. Originally, he has nothing wrong with it, but he has to take the opportunity to hide in the bathroom for a good explanation, so that the two sisters of Yueshang believe that he didn''t mean it. For the time being, they don''t classify him as a rogue, but breakfast is not his share.

 V2.C16

    After the leaves left without breakfast, Yu Chang laughed, "elder sister, how did he take advantage of you? I don''t know yet. Hehe, who makes you lazy and don''t know how to lock the door in it? "


    Yueshang put down the steamed stuffed bun he had just put on his mouth and scratched his sister''s itch with a cold face. "Yo, you haven''t thought of who other people are, so you''re protecting him and talking about your sister, aren''t you?" In fact, Yue Chang is happy now. Yu Chang hasn''t laughed for a long time. If her sister can laugh every day, Yue Chang is willing to let ye see it again.


    Thinking of Yueshang''s face, he turned red and hated in his heart, "ye ye, the son of a bitch, first took advantage of himself, and now he takes advantage of himself. Doesn''t that mean that he has seen him out?"


    "Sister, what are you blushing about? You won''t be seen by people." As soon as Yu Chang finished, he was knocked on the head by his elder sister with chopsticks. "What are you talking about? I''ll tell you." With that, Yueshang thought about whether to go on or not. She thought about everything else for her sister''s sake. "I tell you, Ye Zi came to Lanzhou University for you, and his college entrance examination score is 718."


    Yu Shang was stunned. Yueshang looked at her and said, "why wait until you remember who ye is, and then you call him ye? You used to call him ye. Now I don''t know how much effect the leaves have on your disease, so we have to observe first. If you don''t have an attack in a week, we''ll go to class. Well, I''ve finished eating. Let''s clean up everything, and then I''ll take you shopping. "


    Leaves hungry back to the dormitory, the group of guys are eating, leaves from Mufeng hand to grab half a steamed bread into his mouth, no matter Mufeng Youyuan looked at him, "Zhao Zhen?"


    Six people lack Zhao Zhen and Tian chaoming. Tian chaoming is not normal. He mixes with others all day, but what does Zhao Zhen do at dinner?


    "I''ll tell you when I return the steamed bread." Mufeng licked the corners of his mouth. He didn''t have enough to eat, and the leaves ignored him. He swallowed the steamed bread in his stomach. At this time, Zhao Zhen came back in high spirits.


    Lao Gao asked as he tidied up the quilt, "how about it? The comrades with constipation have solved it. " In addition to the leaves, the other three people all laughed, Zhao Zhen constipation yesterday tossed half a night, but did not succeed.


    Zhao Zhen said with a smile, "that''s it, that''s it No matter everyone said hello to his smile and scold and ye ye, and then said, "I''ve finished eating. I''ll tell you something funny that I just met. I can''t do it in the toilet for a long time. When I was trying my best, I saw a brother rush into the toilet like the wind and enter the position next to me. As soon as I entered, I heard the real *, and I envied that brother They said: brother, I envy you so much. Guess what that guy said Zhao Zhen made an inspection tour of the group and said, "what are you envious of? You haven''t taken off your pants yet"


    all of you fell back and forth. Lao Gao knelt on his knees and nearly fell off his quilt. He threw the pillow at Chu Tianshu, who was still shouting "classic classics." Xiao se, you are abnormal. You are so disgusting. You are classic and abnormal. That''s what Zhao Zhen said, If he''s crazy, I think he''s picked from the Internet. "


    "Lao Gao, don''t talk about me. Last night, you didn''t think that the leaves were wrapped up. Did your mind become pure, just like everyone else?" Mufeng smashes Lao Gao''s pillow hard. He is really dissatisfied with Lao Gao''s words. This is a serious differential treatment.


    "Damn, how can you still connect me? Although you are familiar with me, we can also accuse you of framing, especially Lao Gao. You have always been the representative of honest and upright people in my heart. You can''t be abducted and degenerated just a few days after I went out." The leaf is to say so, but in the heart also have no bottom, isn''t, don''t now and be kept the same? It''s all bed company, but the difference is that you can''t get money.


    Mufeng and Chu Tianshu surround each other and press the leaves down on the bed. In fact, a few more are not his opponents based on the strength of the leaves. But the leaves know that such a fight will increase the feelings between us. In addition, he moves out to live now. He is very happy to have someone fight with him, which shows that we don''t regard him as an outsider.


    After eating only half of the steamed bread, Ye was very hungry all morning. He regretted that he didn''t buy anything to eat. At noon, ye bought more than half of the usual things. When Mufeng talked to him about ugly sister and asked if she would go to the bar to work today, ye almost choked. He forgot to talk to Yu Chang sister about it.


    Ye ye thinks for a moment and agrees to go to work today. No matter what the reason is, it''s better to go to work. Anyway, there''s nothing else to do today, but I can''t go home and tell them in person, because today is the only afternoon of the week when class is over. After school, I''ll have dinner, and then I''ll go to the bar to open, ye I hope I''ll be on time on the first day of work. I can''t give you a bad impression. I''ll call Yueshang later. I hope she will understand why it''s not Yushang. Ye knows that Yao Meiling said Yueshang is in charge here.


    After lunch, ye makes a phone call to Yueshang. First, he asks about Yushang, then goes to work and comes home later in the evening. Yueshang complains and doesn''t think much about it. It''s OK to let him go home earlier.


    Because it''s the first day to go to work, Mufeng insists on sending the leaves. The leaves understand his kindness, so it''s up to him. It''s the room on the second floor corner of ugly bar. Ugly sister is waiting for them and chatting with them. Ugly sister dials an internal phone to ask someone to take the leaves down. First, she studies with the family for three days. If she can adapt, she will give the guests drinks or something.Taking ye ye down is a 30-year-old man, Li Zijia, who is a scholar. He looks very respectful to ugly sister. Before coming, Mufeng once told ye ye that he is the manager of ugly bar. If ugly sister is not around, he will take charge of it.


    Li Zijia, of course, has to finish the task assigned by his boss. He doesn''t know the relationship between ye ye and ugly sister, but he knows Mufeng and thinks ye ye may be an acquaintance of them. Few of them give ye to two foremen carefully (Mufeng has introduced that the female foreman, red sister is the head of the waiter, and the male foreman, Qiang brother is the head of the security personnel), And you need two people to take care of you.


    Even if Li Zijia doesn''t say it, the two foremen also know that ye ye is Feng Shao''s friend. Feng Shao''s sister is the boss''s best friend. They are very enthusiastic about ye, and each of them leaves a phone number for ye to contact them if he has something to do.


    After 8 o''clock, there are more and more people in the bar. Ye Ye has a preliminary understanding of the set of waiters, and can relax the drinks when everyone is busy. The old guests of the bar pay attention to the new handsome guy one after another. Several bold women also whistle at Ye Zi to ask him to deliver wine or something.


    Mufeng sat on the stool outside the bar and patted him on the shoulder while ye ye was holding the wine. "Brother, I''m very relieved to you. No matter how your business level is, as long as you can always have the attitude you have today, and then flatter the beauties, you will soon be the number one student here."


    Several nearby service staff and guests all laughed. No matter how ye ye knew that the number one Xiaosheng was not a good word. Just as she wanted to fight back, a 30-year-old female guest answered, "that''s for sure, or I''ll take care of you?" After hearing this, ye ran away and nearly spilled wine.


    The business hours of ugly bar are from 7:00 p.m. to 2:00 a.m. at about 2:20 p.m., ye ye changes his clothes and takes the car stopped by brother Qiang to go home. After 9:00 p.m., Mufeng never sees Mufeng again. He''s busy and handsome. It''s unusual here. In addition, he''s a newcomer. Almost every girl on the first floor has called him, and even Mufeng says he''s gone What would you like, sir. This will be everyone''s joke, in fact, it is already, just some spare time has a little girl colleague said to him mischievously.


    Busy is busy, tired is tired, this night leaf is very satisfied, there is no mistake, also income hundreds of tips, poor don''t know the rules, he also want to give this to red sister, let once teased his little girl laugh at him again.


    Back home, feather clothes two sisters have fallen asleep, spring sleep Begonia ah, but the leaf is tired and sleepy, no time to appreciate, but he lay down on the bed was kicked by the moon clothes, she half closed her eyes, mouth murmured a chase, the leaf only heard a clear sentence, "come back so late, tomorrow and you account."


    No matter how to settle accounts, leaves just want to sleep, sleepy for several years, let leaves almost forgotten ring comrades appear in front of us.

 V2.C17

    "Big brother, you finally appear. If you don''t appear again, I will forget you." Excited leaves want to embrace ring comrades, forget ring is just a virtual image.


    The human ring Comrade didn''t answer immediately. He was still observing the feather dress sisters beside ye, "well, they are all qualified, they can grow well, and they are all virgins, just right." Then he said to Ye angrily, "Damn, you still blame me. I told you to sleep with girls more. You''re so good. You''ve taken my words for granted."


    Ye ye looks at his depression. He thinks it''s so easy to sleep with a girl. Who doesn''t want to, but it has to be agreed by others. Hehe, Yiyi doesn''t count. I''m afraid she''ll depend on her. "Big brother, it''s against the law for men and women to cohabit illegally in this society. Even if I don''t care, I have to have girls volunteer. I can''t force others. It''s rape."


    "Then you can''t blame me for my slowness. If it wasn''t for your reckless cultivation of Qingxin mantra, I couldn''t wake up in another three years. Alas, it''s better to sleep next to the beautiful women. Not only are you in a good mood, but also the absorption of negative energy is three times faster than usual. You see, I woke up just after you lived for two days." In fact, it''s faster to sleep with a girl than he said. It''s just the right time. It''s because the ring itself likes beautiful women. In addition, his former male owners are all wives and concubines. Now ye ye is not used to being alone.


    "This time you don''t have to sleep, have you all recovered?" Ye Ye is very concerned about this. He remembers that the ring said that he was medical. When he was full of energy, he could return the soul of Yu Shang, and he didn''t have to let Yu Shang lose his memory and don''t recognize himself now.


    "It''s not so fast. I''ve only added 68% now. However, you don''t have to worry about the illness of little girl Yu Chang. She has that jade pendant. As long as you don''t leave her, she won''t have any problem for more than 72 hours. When my energy reaches 80%, I''ll have a way. In order to achieve this goal quickly, you have to work hard." Afraid that ye ye ye doesn''t understand the meaning of this effort, he added, "more contact with your body, if you can make more progress, it''s best. Yu Chang can''t make too much progress now. I think Yue Chang is also good. What''s the meaning of lying in bed? You can communicate with her more." With that, we all know the smile.


    The leaf heart secretly scolded a "Lust Caution", but also some intention to his words, to tell you the truth, sleeping around a big beauty who can not have some ideas? Ye ye glances at the moon dress beside her. She doesn''t know that the dream is not that the reality can only see a fuzzy side face, but that she can see the moon dress clearly. Maybe the quilt is too hot. She sticks out a thigh, and her beautiful little feet arouse Ye Ye''s long-standing anger.


    Looking at the leaves and swallowing saliva, the ring encouraged and said: "that''s right. If there are flowers that can be folded, they must be folded. Let me tell you, as long as you fit together, my energy can be supplemented to at least 90%. What''s more enviable is that you can pick two sister flowers when you get feather clothes later."


    Don''t say feather is OK, said feather, leaf a wake up, but feather sister, what do you think, staring at the ring a few eyes, "tell you, you are abetting rape, is a crime, if you want me to stay in prison for a lifetime, you go on."


    When the ring turns its mouth, it''s a thief''s heart but not a thief''s courage. Is it OK to rape and commit adultery? Do you think I''m law blind? Wait and see.


    The leaf swept the little foot of the moon again, and quickly took back the mind, "how do you seem to know all the things that happened around me? Aren''t you sleeping? "


    The ring said again, "am I a normal person? Don''t think I''m the same as you think. I''m sleeping, but I can still detect what''s going on around you. For example, you''ve secretly seen Yiyi''s pants hanging in the bathroom, and last night you thought about what it''s like to touch the little feet of the moon clothes. "


    The leaf is frightened, how he knows everything, can this still let oneself have privacy? Regardless of his secret, he gritted his teeth and sat up, "it''s nothing for you to observe my every move. If you peep at my thoughts again, believe me, you will never recover?"


    In fact, these were all obtained by the ring unintentionally. He knew these two points. He didn''t want to peep into other people''s secrets. In the face of the threat from Ye Zi, he quickly apologized. Although these threats didn''t have any effect, Ye Zi didn''t dare to do so. If he couldn''t recover, he still wanted to see if yu Shang''s illness was cured. "I can''t, absolutely can''t, guarantee with my own personality."


    "Do you have personality?" Leaf angry smile, also know these have to ring conscious, their threat does not work.


    The ring doesn''t want to make ye ye really angry. Ye Ye is also his master. He says a lot of promises. He says something about Yu Chang. "Ye ye, I find that the people of Ouyang''s family don''t mean well to you, except these two girls..."


    Ye ye has thought about this matter in the past two days. It''s not as thorough as the ring. But what''s the use? Isn''t it the first thing to cure Yu Chang''s illness and let her get back her memory? Ye ye firmly believes that no one can separate him from Yu Chang.


    Around the feather clothes, leaf and ring discussed half night, ring in the dream can see the time, "leaf, daybreak, feather clothes want to run, in a moment will call you up, remember what I said.""Oh," the leaf said, "can''t you take it with you all day? I''m not used to it, and I''m afraid I''ll take it off when I wash my hands and face. "


    The ring gave the leaf a reassuring look, and said boldly: "I can still lose such a great ring. Don''t worry, I''m like the binding equipment in the game you play. Only you can wear it. If you leave your body for more than 5 minutes, it will automatically return to your body, so it''s better not to take it off and show it to others, Otherwise you can''t explain. " Then slowly into the leaves of the body.


    Just as ye Zigang reached out to see him again, he only showed a small part of the ring and ran out again. "Ye Zi, the sooner you can let Yu Chang recover his memory, the better. You have to work hard. If you come to me, I will recite my name three times in my heart. By the way, I haven''t told you my name. Remember well, I''m Wei Da''s" Duoduo. "


    Looking at the "great Duoduo" finally disappeared, the leaves rolled their eyes, where there is any great, I remember when I was a child downstairs aunt''s dog is the name.


    Ye ye slowly opened her eyes and found that Yu Chang was standing beside her as if she was about to push herself. When she woke up, she stepped back and said, "go for a run." Then he went to the outside of the room and waited for ye to get dressed. Ye took his eyes back from the door and looked at the middle finger of his left hand. A dark and simple ring was on it. He touched Ye Zi with his hand, full of strength and confidence.


    After morning exercise, Ye Ye was very excited, because on the way back, Yu Shang not only asked him about his work, but also was very interested in his ring. After seeing it again and again, he was very familiar with it.


    But at home, the leaves are not excited, the moon has been wearing clothes, seriously walking in the living room on the sofa, see the leaves to her opposite a stool.


    Ye ye knows that she may be dissatisfied with her coming home too late yesterday. After putting the food away, she sits down and waits for criticism. She also thinks about countermeasures.


    Looking at Ye''s clever and careful appearance, Yue Shang is still very satisfied. He points to Yu Shang again. Yu Shang is a little confused. Did ye secretly do something to her sister last night? That''s right. It''s inconvenient to live with a boy. Sooner or later, he will take advantage of it.


    Feather dress is not very at ease, in the room carefully listen to the movement outside, but the room sound insulation is very good, say what she can''t hear clearly, endure for a while to open the door and walk out, outside two people are still that posture, leaf is making a promise, "sister Yue Chang, give me a period of time, I just went to work can''t immediately say condition is not, have a chance I will do as you say."


    Yueshang takes a look at her sister, and she can only say that. She knows that ye ye is for her mother''s treatment and money. But she has to let him go home earlier for her sister''s sake. Does she have a chance to give him the money she has saved? She has to tighten her clothes and eat. Yes, let him make compensation, cook and clean up.

 V2.C18

    At about 6:00 in the morning, I went out for a run with Yu Chang. After breakfast, ye ye went to school. Then Yu Chang and her sisters went shopping. If ye ye had no class, she would occasionally accompany her two sisters to the park or play poker at home. Ye went to the bar at 6:00 in the evening and went to sleep at 3:00 in the morning. This is Ye''s schedule of the day.


    Fortunately, Ye Ye Ye is full of energy after practicing Qingxin Jue. If ordinary people live like this for three or two days, they will be depressed. Ye ye not only doesn''t show fatigue, but also is full of vitality all day. Looking at Yu Chang''s spirit is getting better and better day by day, and talking and laughing with himself, can ye not be happy?


    A week later, Yushang was in good health, but her old illness didn''t break out. Under the arrangement of Yao Meiling, she finally went to Lanzhou University to have a class. But she still insisted on not knowing ye ye on campus, and ye was her own choice. Anyway, Lanzhou University is so big that it''s not easy to meet her. When she recovers her memory, can such a decision be effective?


    Leaves are very full and happy, but some people don''t. Lin Hui is very depressed. Although she just sits next to ye ye in class 325, the person who wants to discuss the New Year party with him has never been successful. She doesn''t know what he is busy with all day. She never sees him go to self-study in the evening, and she never calls his dormitory.


    Tomorrow is the new year''s party. Ye Ye has not met the program group of the party again except for a rehearsal in the afternoon a few days ago. But for Lin Hui''s good words, she might have won Ye''s program. There are only two classes this afternoon, still at 325. Lin Hui decides that no matter what, ye ye can''t escape from her again today. With five minutes left before class, Lin Hui firmly holds Ye''s arm.


    Ye Ye is a little surprised. When the teacher doesn''t pay attention, she gently presses Lin Hui with her elbow to let her go. Lin Hui doesn''t let go and smiles at ye ye. What they don''t know is that these actions are discovered by the teacher, Mufeng and Li Lili.


    The teacher didn''t say that it''s because love is not forbidden in University. Although ye ye and Lin Hui are a little too close, they are about to finish class again. Most of the time, they are few people who pay attention to the lecture, so he turns a blind eye to them. It''s nothing for the teacher to think that way, but Mufeng and Li Lili think that way, which is bad. In particular, both of them are famous for their big mouths, so it''s impossible not to be rumored.


    The bell rang after class, the teacher came out of the classroom, the leaf also can''t escape Lin Hui''s hands, this is worse, more people see Lin Hui holding the leaf. "You can run, can''t you?" Lin Hui looks at the leaf with pride.


    This is nothing, but people don''t know what to think when they hear it. Is it because Lin Hui''s secret love for ye Qingcheng has been declined? Some are not worth it for Lin Hui, some are happy for themselves, and they still have hope of success.


    Lin Hui sits on the seat and leaves can''t stand up. She looks at Lin Hui innocently. At this time, there are only two of them left in the classroom. Isn''t that a misunderstanding? Others misunderstand that it''s OK. If it comes to Yueshang and Yueshang''s ears, it will be broken. Therefore, seeing Li Lili calling her sister who came and went with Lin Hui to leave, Mufeng also flies a shameless look. When she is ready to leave, ye ye stops him and asks him to go with her.


    At Ye''s request, Mufeng was waiting for ye, but others were more envious. When they went outside the classroom, all the people left. Lin Hui also let ye go, closed the door and leaned against the door. "Ye Qingcheng, do you still have a sense of honor in your class? Let you practice the competition songs. Which time did you participate, am I easy? For you, I specially invited someone from the Conservatory of music to give you guidance through my friends, but I haven''t even seen your figure once. "


    With that, Lin Hui was even more angry. She came to shine on Ye Ye''s arm and pinched it twice. Then she stepped on Ye Ye''s foot fiercely. Looking at Ye''s toothache, Lin Hui felt much better. In her heart, she felt that ye Qingcheng was too uncooperative. She regretted letting Ye attend the party, but it was not her character to abstain or be taken down by others ¡£


    Leaf bitter face activity a few toes, really hurt ah, "monitor, oh, by the way, Lin Hui, I did not explain to you, I have to go to work at night, the party is bound to ask for leave, usually because of the practice program leave, I have to ask for how much leave, who can use me?"


    Lin Hui didn''t think of this. Now she thinks that what ye ye said is reasonable, but she is still unconvinced. She stares at ye and says, "just go to school and work. Don''t you know how to cooperate with the party first?"


    After saying this, Lin Hui felt a little bit too much. She took a look at ye ye and was not very happy. In fact, Ye was not angry with her, but remembered her mother''s illness. She called her mother yesterday and said that Yi Yi had not come back yet. Ye now misses the haunting Yi Yi. You can rest assured that she is here.


    "Well, I said something wrong just now. You forgive me, and I forgive you." Lin Hui shakes Ye Ye''s arm. Her words and actions make others feel a little warm. Sure enough, there are two students who want to do something in the classroom. As soon as they open the door, they all go out again. One of them is quite powerful. "Lao Liu, the beast, said that he was waiting for us in the classroom. There was no one here. There was no one there."


    The leaf son sighed a tone, this is let a person misunderstand up, Lin Hui also knew not proper, let go of the arm of the leaf, is brewing what, "if have what hearsay, you are responsible for." Finish saying to want to step on the foot of the leaf again, but be evaded by the leaf, she is a little frantic, "Ye Qingcheng, I was hurt miserably by you." Huff and puff to sit on the chair and ignore people.Leaves can only pretend not to understand, "how can I harm you?" He thinks that Lin Hui can''t say the love affair between the two people misunderstood. No, Lin Hui is angry, but he can''t say the pain. His eyes have been wandering between the chair and the leaf''s head, wondering whether it''s worth letting them collide.


    She has not yet come to a conclusion, Mufeng came in, "have you finished what is important? I tell you, but there''s another one coming He also did not walk, walked to the leaf side to take leaf''s shoulder. "Lin Hui, Ye Ye is very good, but he has one shortcoming. He won''t make girls happy. Forgive him. If you give him up, you will regret it. Apart from other things, there are many girls who secretly love ye in our family, but ye has always been unmoved for you. Isn''t this spirit of keeping one''s body as jade for you comparable to our predecessors''


    In addition to facing Mei Yu, Mufeng is eloquent to other girls. This does not make Lin Hui and ye say that they are in a daze. For several seconds, Lin Hui is not easy to press down her determination to smash Mufeng with a chair, but picked up the bag beside her.


    Mufeng always thinks that if someone didn''t come to the classroom, he would have been beaten into a Buddha by Lin Hui, a good hiding violent woman, but he was also beaten four bags on his head. I really can''t see that Lin Hui has such skill. He is stable, accurate and ruthless. I pity ye ye. Maybe he will write a novel called my wild girlfriend in the future.


    Lin Hui''s hiding is really good. When she finds someone, she takes a step back and whispers to ye: "Ye Qingcheng, tomorrow''s party, tonight''s last rehearsal, no matter where you work can give you leave, you must go." Finish saying ruthlessly saw to bathe a breeze one eye.


    Mufeng was really scared by him. He thought that Lin Hui knew the relationship between him and ugly sister. Without waiting for ye to talk to him, he promised, "OK, ye of our family will strongly support you. Leave me the matter of asking for leave."


    There''s nothing more for ye ye to say. It''s just a pity in her heart that she could have received a hundred or two hundred tips. Ye ye, with her handsome appearance and elegant temperament, has become the most popular waitress for female customers in ugly bar. Although she doesn''t receive 500 or 600 tips every day at the beginning, she can earn money every day.


    After getting Ye Ye''s consent, Lin Hui goes away with satisfaction. Ye ye and Mufeng, who are rubbing their heads, answer the dormitory. Zhao Zhen is talking about something. "You know, the road from the east side of liujiao to the north is a downhill. Yesterday, when I passed liujiao, I suddenly saw a lovely mm riding straight down and shouting," it''s so cool! " It attracted a lot of pedestrians. Now in retrospect, MM''s sweet voice is really memorable ~ but I just don''t understand why she Shoushuang?


    Lao Gao is more honest, "I''m in a good mood just after the exam, or I want to have fun after finishing my homework for a day! Otherwise, because it''s downhill, the wind will rush down, so it''s cool. "


    Chu Tianshu shook his short hair. "Maybe I was nearby at that time. Mm just saw me. I was too excited to express myself, so I had to shout it out." Mufeng rubbed his head and kicked Zhao Zhen, "don''t worry, tomorrow I''ll put this girl''s car seat back again!" leaves a stagger, good hanging didn''t hit the corner of the bed, also step Mufeng''s follow-up in the head of the whole bag, this Mufeng is too hooligan.

 V2.C19

    The leaf didn''t hit the bed, but Mufeng and hit the bed almost, there are several big bags on the head and Lao Gao knocked a note, wait for the leaf to call red elder sister, after asking for leave, he still grinning pain, also regardless of the leaf''s eyes, put the leaf and Lin Hui what happened more warm Mei.


    Want to explain no one believed, Lao Gao so good people all cast envious eyes to the leaf, the leaf looked at Mufeng one eye, the heart said, you first happy, wait for Lin Hui to ask when I will give you out, let her clean you up.


    After staying in the dormitory for a while, ye remembers that he''d better go home today. These days, because he comes home very late every day, Yueshang has never given him a good look. He said that he would punish ye for cooking and cleaning. Ye has never done anything except cooking and cleaning the floor last weekend.


    Ye ye bought a lot of dishes that Yushang used to like. When he came home, no one came back. Ye ye and his mother learned to cook a lot of dishes in the past two years. As long as he has time, it''s him who cooks at home. Li Xiangyun gives him a hand. Ye Ye has been very confident in her cooking level. In Yiyi''s words, she has gained eight points of Li Xiangyun''s true story, This eight points is already a very high evaluation, Li Xiangyun''s cooking, whether it''s Yushang or Shangyue, Yiyi all like it.


    While humming a song (this is Lin Hui''s frequent practice) while washing vegetables, Ye Ye is very leisurely. Unlike the boys who don''t want to go to the kitchen, Ye has taken cooking as a way to relax, although at the beginning it was just to make her mother happy.


    The dishes are all cut. Ye Ye is washing the ribs (hehe, I don''t know what''s the matter. It says that Yiyi and Yuchang both like to eat braised ribs. Maybe I like them too much). When Yushang and Yueshang come back, ye hears them changing their shoes and talking about themselves. "Ye ye, a smelly boy, comes back late every day. He said that he would cook for us once, waiting for me to find him When it comes to opportunity, hum, fortunately, you can cook, otherwise we have to eat outside every day. It''s not clean outside. My classmates and I... "


    Either ye ye can''t think of it, or others can''t think of it. Yueshang, a girl who looks elegant and weak, is sometimes very violent (she went home several days late and was kicked deliberately by Yueshang when she went to bed. I don''t know how many times. Fortunately, these days, even if ye came home late at night, Yushang didn''t have any attacks. Otherwise, Yueshang and ye could work hard together, Besides, she never does housework. It''s not that she doesn''t learn. It''s that she doesn''t have the talent to cook. Even if she cleans the floor, she can''t clean it. Moreover, she has a habit of cleanliness. She''s picky about what she eats. She can''t share the basin for washing her face and feet, or wash her clothes, or even feather clothes.


    Ye ye wiped her hands with her apron and came out of the kitchen. She was so surprised that Yueshang picked up a pair of shoes from the ground and smashed them. Yu Shang also found something to beat people. Ye ye ye almost never stayed at home except on weekends. Except for Yao Meiling, the Ouyang family all came back to see them. At this time, there were people in the family, so they must think they were bad people.


    Ye Ye is still alert and agile. She catches the first shoe thrown by Yueshang and avoids the second one. Then she jumps back to the kitchen to avoid the two potatoes smashed by Yushang. "Stop, it''s me. I''m ye ye." As soon as the voice fell, it hit the kitchen door again. The sound was a slipper, and then the voice of the moon dress came, "it''s you who broke it, smelly leaf. You scared me, how can you still dress so strangely?" Leaves up and down a look, this can blame who, cooking can not wear aprons and hats?


    After getting the guarantee of safety, ye takes off her apron, takes off her hat, washes her hands and walks out of the kitchen with a plate of fruit. Then she sits on the sofa, turns on the TV and nibbles an apple. The apple is Yu Shang''s favorite, and it is also the leaf''s.


    When the leaves finish eating an apple, the two sisters also change their clothes and walk out of the room together. Yueshang picks up two bananas and goes to the kitchen to slice them. It has to be said that many girls can''t do this. Yueshang likes to eat bananas, but if she can''t slice them, she won''t move.


    Yueshang put the banana slices into two small dishes, handed them to Yuchang and sat down, "what''s the matter today, ye? Why did you come back so early? No need to work? Are you fired? That''s good. I don''t have to wait for you to go home every night with Yu Chang? "


    Feather Chang is also waiting for the explanation of the leaf, who knows the elder sister said the words behind, she gently kicked the elder sister, the moon chang this just found that his words have too many ambiguity, looked up at the leaf is also surprised to look at, the face "Teng" red, "see what to see, without a glance, go to cut me two bananas."


    Looking at Ye Zi shaking her head and walking into the kitchen, Yueshang touched her face and made her hot. She thought deeply and asked seriously: "elder sister, you said Ye Zi turned out to be my boyfriend. How do I think you are his girlfriend? Did we chase him together before? Or do you secretly love... "


    Yue Chang was so angry that she covered Yu Chang''s mouth. She was afraid to hear, "what are you talking about? I can care for him."


    Feather Chang blinked his eyes, "but I''m not sure, otherwise you are so old, how can you not have a boyfriend, that is, you have been secretly in love with others, sister, or anyway I have no memory, you can chase him, and then I remember the past, you can return him to me." Then he jumped away with a smile.Yueshang is itching to catch up with her sister. She almost bumps into the leaf with the banana. She looks at two people falling to the ground. As soon as the leaf reaches out, Yueshang lets her sister go, but the leaf doesn''t hold anything.


    Sitting on the sofa, she helped to pull up the collar of the feather coat. Just now, the noise made the feather coat''s chest a little bare. "Ye, you haven''t said why you came back so early today."


    Ye ye takes his eyes back from Yu Chang. Now Yu Chang doesn''t resist his gaze at Ye. Before, because of this, he almost turned over with ye ye, "well, I didn''t attend the new year''s party tomorrow night. I asked for leave for rehearsal tonight."


    "You? Going to the orientation party? What program? Why didn''t you tell us? " Yue Chang asks one after another, and Yu Chang looks at him suspiciously.


    "It''s not an important thing. There''s nothing to say. If I say it, you should say I''m showing off. Besides, I''m telling you now, and I invite you to join me." Looking at Yueshang, she was still not very satisfied. YeYe got up and went to the kitchen, "OK, I''ll cook."


    Since she was a child, Yueshang was easily angered by YeYe. She thought it was better now, but she didn''t know it had changed at all. She thought that YeYe didn''t pay attention to their performance, but she didn''t know that YeYe didn''t remember it most of the time.


    "Dead leaf, you have not taken care of us clearly." Then he took off a slipper and threw it on the leaf. "Even if you don''t tell me, why don''t you tell feather coat?"


    Yu Chang looks at her sister with a smile, and clearly says, "you also say that you don''t have a secret love for others, so why are you so excited now? It''s like a jealous wife who plays tricks on her husband."


    Ye ye didn''t know how to explain this injustice. It happened that the doorbell rang, and ye ran to open the door to send mail. She had a look at some photos and letters sent by her mother, as well as diaries used with Yu Chang. Originally, ye wanted to ask for leave to go home to see her mother bring them with her, but she didn''t have a chance recently, so she had to let her go Mom sent it by mail. These things will arouse the lost memory of feather coat.


    What a heavy box. The leaves brought them to the sofa. The two sisters of feather coat came together and said, "what is it?"


    Ye ye opened the box and first took out a stack of photos and handed them to Yu Chang, "have a look, these are records of our experiences from childhood to adulthood."


    Feather dress takes over to sit on the sofa one by one carefully to see, the expression on the face has no change, but the slight tremble on the hand still reveals the excitement in her heart.


    Yueshang doesn''t have time to be excited. She is thinking about how to keep her family from knowing that there are these things in the room, because the family has told her that she must not let YeYe take photos or anything to show Yushang. Maybe the family will check the room regularly, and Yueshang is a little worried.

 V2.C20

    Under the gaze of Ye Ye and Yue Chang, Yu Chang finally finished reading the thick pile of photos, "ye ye, was I really your girlfriend before?" In fact, she has determined that she and ye ye were not in general relationship before. There are many photos of the two people who are very close. They are also 16 or 7 years old.


    Ye ye didn''t speak. She pushed two of the diaries to her. "If you look at the two diaries, you will understand. You can recognize the words you wrote on them."


    Feather Chang looked at the leaves and said, "Oh, I''ll go back to my room and see. You can cook first." Yueshang knows that it''s for her. She doesn''t want to go back to her room to disturb her. Maybe she''s certain about the past, but she doesn''t know how to do it for a while.


    YeYe cooks and Yueshang watches TV. When YeYe finishes cooking, Yueshang shouts three times before Yushang comes out of the room. But she keeps her head down and doesn''t dare to look at people. Her little face is still red. The only surprise is that she sits close to YeYe. Originally, she asked her sister to sit in that position.


    Taking advantage of Ye to go to the kitchen to serve vegetables, Yu Chang whispered to his elder sister, "elder sister, I''m really Ye''s girlfriend, and I''ll sleep with him until I''m 17 years old?" Yushang was very embarrassed to ask about this. She wondered how she used to sleep with a boy and always had a quilt under it. In her diary, she wrote clearly about these things and said that it was the safest way to sleep with a leaf in her arms.


    Yueshang carefully checked whether his bowl was dry or not, and didn''t look up when he heard his sister''s words. "Yushang, I don''t know how to do it right. It turns out that you have a good relationship with Ye, but now you don''t remember anything. If you can''t remember the past, would you like ye now? Or can you make sure that you still like him when you remember him later? "


    Feather clothes see leaf is still busy in the kitchen, "elder sister, you say how I do, I really don''t know how to do well." Yu Chang is really confused. In fact, now she has confirmed her previous relationship with ye ye, but she just feels that there is a layer of obstacles between her and ye, just like marrying an unfamiliar person.


    Ye ye brought up the last dish, which was very rich. But because they were busy, no one ate very well. Yueshang was quiet for a long time and put down the bowl. Ye ye had been paying attention to the two sisters. Seeing what Yueshang wanted to say, he also put down the bowl and looked at her. Yushang didn''t eat much and kept counting the rice grains.


    "Ah, ye ye, Yu Chang, I don''t know if I should say it or not, but I don''t want my only sister to be unhappy all day." Yueshang pauses and lowers her head to Kiki''s nails. "Yushang may not know now. YeYe should know that our family doesn''t want you to be together. A month ago, she even stopped you from seeing each other. It''s because Yushang''s illness can forget someone who hasn''t seen each other for a long time."


    Ye Ye is a little clear, but Yu Chang is surprised to hear that. She looks at her sister with her eyes open. She doesn''t even know when the grain of rice falls on her clothes. Yue Chang bites her lip and then cracks her nails. "The family is very successful. For various reasons, she won''t let Yu Chang go back to Jiangcheng to meet you two. A year later, Yu Chang is really pale, because she really forgot what happened in Jiangcheng in 17 years Of course, I also did some bad things, secretly burned the photos of both of you


    Speaking of this, Yueshang is more embarrassed to see two people, "a hundred close and one sparse, it was successful originally, but what I didn''t expect was that the condition of Yushang changed unexpectedly, which made my family think that the children of Ye family in Jiangcheng could save Yushang''s life."


    The leaf wry smile for a while, "these are all why, because is not the right match?"? There are other reasons. I also know that this time your family''s idea is to drive me away after Yu Chang''s illness is cured? Or let feather clothes disappear again? " Ye Ye''s eyes fell to a corner, full of sadness, and then looked at Yu Chang, "two years ago that summer, Yu Chang once told me that she had a premonition about this matter, because she heard the conversation about her at home. She told me that if she really forgot everything, let me get her back."


    Ye zipu chuckled at Yueshang, "I like her, and she likes me, as we all know. I also thought that if she really forgot me and had a life she liked, should I let her remember me again, and I also thought that when Yushang remembered me again, would it be the same as before? I won''t say that to let the people I like live a happy life is my greatest satisfaction, but I don''t want to let the present feather coat like me because of the past. "


    Ye ye doesn''t know what he said. He looks at Yu Chang and tears silently. He feels very sad. At this time, the phone on the desk rings. Ye ye takes a glance. It''s Shang Yue who called. After thinking about it, she picks it up.


    Before ye can speak, Shang Yue has already started fire. "Ye ye, it''s agreed. Why don''t you use our money again..."


    Speaking of this, Ye Zi thinks of Xie Yuting''s manner. Ye Zi is really upset, but she knows that Shang Yue and her mother are still different, but how to explain? She tells her daughter that her mother''s bad is not ye ye''s style. "Shang Yue, I borrowed enough from Liu Chang, but I didn''t..."Shang Yue sneered, "ha ha, you make it up. How much do you borrow from Liu Chang? I don''t know. What''s enough? It''s not because my mother said you were impatient?"


    Hearing this, ye ye can''t listen any more. She thinks of her father''s experiences after he went there, whether it''s people walking in the tea or something. Anyway, it''s all looked down upon. How can people live in this way, there is no emotion to speak of it? Is everything profit? Ha ha, that''s ridiculous.


    Ye ye doesn''t want to let the feather sisters hear this. She wanted to go to the room, but when it comes to this, what else can she say? She doesn''t believe herself. She explains to Shang Yue that it''s her mother''s fault? There''s no need to say goodbye and hang up.


    His face is a little gloomy. Ye sits back to eat the rest of the meal. As soon as he puts down his job, the phone rings again. It''s Yiyi. Ye goes to the living room to answer the phone. Yu Shang has entered the room.


    "Brother ye, how are you now? I miss you Hearing Yiyi say this, the leaf nervously secretly looked, and found that Yueshang didn''t pay attention to it, so she felt relieved.


    "Not bad. How was your exam? Ha ha, first of all, don''t be proud. " Try to relax.


    "Brother ye, you are not angry with my cousin now." Ye Ye was a little confused when she heard this. How did she know, "I knew you were not happy. My father brought me to my aunt''s house for dinner just after I came back today. My aunt said a lot of bad things about you during the meal. Don''t go to your house again. Just now my cousin called me to say you hung up her phone. I knew you were angry. Good Ye Ge, don''t be angry My cousin doesn''t believe you, but I believe you. I don''t know what my aunt thinks? Isn''t that something? "


    Ye Ye is very moved. It turns out that there are still people who believe in themselves. They are still children''s Yiyi. Before he says anything, Yiyi says, "Ye Ye Ge, aunt is ill. Why don''t you look for me when you are short of money? My father has plenty of money."


    Ye ye doesn''t want to go through the business of Shangyue''s family again. Besides, he is not as familiar with Yiyi''s family as Shangyue''s family. Ye ye feels that he has a chance to earn enough money after working in a bar for a year. "Thank you, Yiyi. The money is almost there now. I''m working for the rest. I''ll find you when I need it." Ye ye knows that if there is no last sentence, Yiyi will be even more dissatisfied.


    "You obviously didn''t take me as your girlfriend. Your mother was sick and short of money and finally told her girlfriend." Leaf can imagine Yiyi pouting a small mouth, must be very cute.


    "I''m not afraid to delay your examination. I know you are the best." Ye ye said this in a low voice.


    Now yiyile, she was very satisfied, "brother ye, you don''t have to worry about your aunt. I''m on my way to your home now. I will take good care of your aunt and accompany her every night."

 V2.C21

    Ye Zi was really moved. She had never thought of relying on Yiyi, a little girl she didn''t like to see, to take care of her mother. Now, although she saw her lovely side, she didn''t think that she would trust herself so much and do so many things for herself. You know, she is a junior in high school this year. If she didn''t insist, how could she live outside.


    Such a lovely little girl leaves don''t want to cheat her, looked at the table is still in front of the moon clothes, leaves feel to tell Yiyi something, "Yiyi, I found feather clothes, we live together, but she lost memory."


    Obviously I can feel the Yiyi pause over there, "brother ye, Congratulations, but I won''t give up. I''m still your girlfriend in Jiangcheng. I want to compete with her and hope brother ye can give us a fair chance to compete."


    Put down the phone, Ye Ye has a headache. What if Yiyi really comes to Lanzhou University next year? The decision made by this girl''s character will not change. Ye ye hopes that feather clothes will accept herself as soon as possible and explain these things clearly. Otherwise, it must be a big trouble.


    Yueshang is cleaning the table over there. YeYe also goes to help. Yueshang sees YeYe and asks, "YeYe, what''s wrong with Auntie?"


    "Both kidneys fail," she said as she pulled the bone on the table into a plate


    The moon dress "ah" a, very nervous, "how to do? Do you want a kidney change? " Yueshang can''t help but think of yunyun''s kindness to herself. Her eyes are red and her voice is astringent. If her family doesn''t move away, she can help a lot. Now the burden is on YeYe''s shoulder. Yueshang knows why YeYe works so late every day. She needs money to change her kidney.


    These days, Ye Zi can feel that the attitude of Yueshang to herself is different from that of other people in Ouyang''s family. Just like aunt Meiling just asked about her mother''s situation at random, uncle Ouyang has never seen her figure. Now Yueshang is really nervous when she hears about her mother''s illness, which gives her some comfort. With a "yes" sound, the leaf picked up two plates and went to the kitchen.


    Leaves into the kitchen, the moon also took the chopsticks to follow in, "is not enough money for treatment, or I and my family want some, you take it to emergency first."


    Looking up at Yueshang, Ye Zi really wants to promise if he doesn''t have the hope that he can earn the remaining balance of the cost of kidney replacement, because ye has seriously thought about it after she came out from Shangyue''s home. Compared with saving her mother''s life, it''s not important to misunderstand even insult herself. I also know that in the current situation, if Yueshang really asks for money from her family to lend her Ouyang family will agree, but the future of himself and Yu Chang will be more difficult.


    The leaf didn''t speak, the moon also understood the leaf''s idea, "when need money to say with me, I will help you, also will help feather clothes." Finish saying to walk out of the kitchen, "you wash dishes well, this kind of labor is not good to the girl''s skin."


    "Thank you, sister Yuechang. I''ll be nice to Yuchang." This is Ye Ye''s sincere thanks. It''s really good to have personal support and help. It''s nothing after washing. You can let Ye wash her feet with her help.


    Clean up the kitchen, leaf look at the watch, it''s almost time for the party rehearsal, Yueshang also entered the room, Ye Zi knocked on the door, feather dress sisters are lying on the bed looking at the photos, feather dress one by one asked, Yueshang patiently to sit and explain, heard the leaf came in, Yueshang raised his hand in the photo, said to the leaf: "you come to explain, how can you play flow?" A picture of a hooligan touching the foot of a feather''s garment? "


    "Sister, ask him what he''s doing." Feather dress is a little shy, many photos and leaves are too close, at the same time quickly pull off the quilt to cover his feet, feel there is some hot.


    Ye ye stood at the door in a daze. When he pushed the door in, Yueshang''s posture was very attractive. She was lying on the bed like Yushang, but she propped up the bed with her knees and elbows, and pouted her little buttocks very high. Isn''t that the posture of the heroine in the porn released by Mufeng that day?


    Temptation, pure temptation. The quilt of feather coat covers half of my sister''s body, and leaves wake up. Then I see the picture in Yueshang''s hand. That''s when he once washed feather coat''s feet to join in the fun. Shang Yue was taking the picture. Originally, feather coat would be torn after seeing it, but she just said it. She also secretly washed one, thinking that leaves didn''t know.


    After Ye Ye''s explanation, he really has no time to tell Yu Chang whose question Shang Yue is. He greets them and runs back to school in a hurry. Lin Hui wants him to meet her at 7 o''clock, only 10 minutes left.


    When ye arrives at the meeting place, Lin Hui is already waiting there. He is very dissatisfied with Ye''s behavior. "Ye Qingcheng, are you a man? How can you let the girl wait for you first? Have a look, see what time it is now."


    Ye ye has some helplessness to the monitor. How can he criticize himself? "At 6:58, there are two minutes left from 7:00." After hearing this, Lin Hui turned her eyes, stamped her feet and left.


    The rehearsal started at 7:30 in the school auditorium. Lin Hui directly took ye to the backstage. Many people there were still talking about something. She first took ye to apologize to some elder students who looked like old students. She said that she seldom took part in rehearsal before. The girls were OK, but the boys didn''t like ye any more. Ye suspected that they had something to do with Lin Hui Some plots, or how to always linger on Lin Hui''s own hand? Ye Zi really wants to tell them that she and she are innocent. Unfortunately, her arms have been held in other people''s hands, and she has not broken free. Because of these, she is also glared at by someone in Lin, which makes people suspect that they are frowning here.Soon it''s 7:30, and ye''s program is the sixth one. Lin Hui goes to the front desk and asks ye to wait here. After she leaves, the boy here ignores ye and cools himself to one side. Ye sighs that this is the curse of beauty, and he has caused a disaster.


    When the female supporter said to invite Ye Qingcheng to sing the song "forget you, I can''t do it", ye Zifei quickly left this land of right and wrong. He saw several people pointing at him and mentioning Lin Hui''s name.


    Today is a rehearsal, not open to the outside world, but there are still more than 100 people under the stage, Ye Ye is very confident of himself, but Lin Hui under the stage is obviously not like this, straight at ye ye, waving his fist.


    There is love, there is hate


    more or less


    there is happiness, there is trouble


    unless you do not


    compare with your gentleness


    everything becomes unimportant


    singing here, ye ye finds that there are two more people around Lin Hui, isn''t that feather garment and moon garment? Why are they here? Yueshang is a senior student, and she is beautiful. It''s not easy to see the rehearsal. Ye Ye is very happy. She comes to see her singing. It must be Yushang''s idea. Yueshang doesn''t like these. Ye smiles at them while singing, but she is also worried. In case she is pulled there by Lin Hui, it''s not Yushang''s misunderstanding, Lin Hui Head, why don''t you have the sense of being unfaithful? Yes, I don''t see that she and other boys are so special to herself? But I don''t want to.


    Every minute without you


    is suffering


    there is love, there is hate


    more or less


    want to be old all the time


    say goodbye is too scribble


    see you walk away without looking back


    heart like fire


    every minute. Without you


    no matter how sunny he is


    forget you, I can''t


    not go to the ends of the world


    just be by my side


    If the promise is unreliable


    what makes us embrace


    forget you? I can''t do it


    don''t go to the ends of the earth


    just be by my side


    If love is a morass of pain


    let''s escape together


    After ye ye finished singing, he thought of a long time of applause under the stage. Originally, he was very good at singing, but he also joined in deep feelings. Can he not be moving? I don''t know if she knows. I don''t think so. I saw her a lot just now, but she was expressionless.


    After the end of the program, Ye Zi is not allowed to stay backstage. He really doesn''t want to go to the front. He is afraid of Lin Hui. Sure enough, as soon as he arrives at the front stage, Lin Hui smiles and waves to him. He pretends that he can''t see it. He can''t even pass it, because Yu Shang and Yue Shang have seen Lin Hui''s action. If he doesn''t pass it, he seems to want to cover it up.


    Lin Hui was very satisfied with Ye''s performance. When ye came near, he took him and sat down beside him. He whispered, "yes, I will continue tomorrow. I have a reward."


    Ye ye just sits between Lin Hui and Yu Chang, and cries bitterly in her heart. Elder sister, you don''t have any big ambiguity in your words. What do you mean you have a reward? She turns her head and smiles bitterly at Yu Chang. What she gets is Yue Chang''s angry eyes. Ye ye knows that if she doesn''t pretend to know him in school, Yue Chang may question him face to face for her sister''s sake.

 V2.C22

    Ye ye looks at Yu Chang again. Yu Chang smiles at him, which makes Ye confused. This is the first time she smiles at herself after seeing Yu Chang again. What do you mean?


    Realizing that ye ye didn''t respond to her own words, Lin Hui was quite dissatisfied. She pulled ye and said, "it''s a good song, but what do you do when you always give me a wink on the stage? I''ll tell you that although I appreciate your singing level, I won''t like you because of it." Although Lin Hui''s voice is very small, but also let nearby feather dress sister hear, she just didn''t realize that strange, staring at the leaf seriously.


    Ye ye almost couldn''t resist saying the word "rely on". He thought that Lin Hui, you are too fresh. When did I give you a flattering look? I just looked at Yu Chang a few more eyes. He turned his head to look at Lin Hui, and then secretly looked at Yu Chang sisters. This needs to be explained. If I don''t explain, it doesn''t have to be misunderstood by several people.


    "Comrade monitor, please don''t get me wrong. I think it just shows that I have a good typhoon, which can make everyone aware of my attention. This should be the unique skill of stars. If you have such an idea, I think it shows that my level is almost the same as theirs. OK, don''t get me wrong. Watch the performance." Ye Ye is very serious, but you can hear that he is joking.


    This is at the scene of the performance. Lin Hui is too embarrassed to say anything more. She stares at ye ye and doesn''t speak any more. But ye is uncomfortable sitting here. She''s really afraid of Yu Chang''s misunderstanding.


    Ye ye finally boils down to the end of the performance. She watches Yu Chang and Yue Chang leave. Yue Chang secretly gives him a warning look. She also wants to go home, but she is held by Lin Hui to listen to the comments.


    When ye came back home, it was almost 10 o''clock, and the feather sisters were sitting on the sofa discussing the photos. Yu Chang listened with relish, but Yue Chang rubbed his forehead from time to time. Seeing ye go home, he was relieved, "come on, Ye is back. Let him tell you that he is the person in charge, and he must know better than me."


    Feather Chang glances at the leaf and doesn''t speak. Now she is contradicting the leaf in her heart. She doesn''t know how to face it. She has already determined that she cares about the leaf in the past, but she can''t accept the intimacy between the two at the moment. When the leaf sits beside her, she subconsciously leans to the moon garment.


    Yueshang handed the photos to Yushang and arranged his pajamas. Without looking at the leaves, she turned her head and said, "it''s a good song." after a pause, she said, "who''s that girl? It''s a good relationship with you. "


    Ye ye immediately felt that Yu Chang''s mind was all on her body, waiting for her answer. She was a little excited, which was a good phenomenon. "That''s our monitor. I was forced by her to participate in the performance this time. She''s a good person. She''s very good to everyone, but she has a bad temper. She''s much worse than Yuechang." The leaf quickly small pats the flattery of a month dress, can''t let her take feather dress to think wildly again.


    But Yueshang still didn''t let him go, "is it just good with you? When you sing, I see that she is very excited, isn''t she Feather Chang looked at Ye Zi, first noncommittal, then eyes turned, "I seem to hear her say, you give her flattering eyes on the stage or something, sister, what is flattering eyes, is it autumn spinach?"


    Looking at the moon, she smiles and leans back and forth. The leaf leans on the sofa and says, "feather, I see you and sister moon. I see what she does. She misunderstands."


    "That''s not necessarily. Besides, why don''t you look at Yu Chang and me? What''s the point of not having a heart?" Yueshang is in high spirits today. What she smiles about is that she does not let go of the leaves.


    Feather Chang found the leaves helpless, don''t know how to say to elder sister: "see you still can''t how, leaf you see her..." Speaking of this feather dress, he felt something was wrong, so he picked up a photo, "ye ye, is this man Shang Yue? I seem to have some impression on her, but it''s just vague. By the way, does she like singing? "


    Yue Chang came over and pulled down Yu Chang''s pajamas. "Yu Chang, can you take the photo upside down? Why are you so nervous? I''m really afraid that the leaves like me?"


    "Sister!" Feather dress gently pushed a month, face a little red, with the remaining light secretly aimed at the leaves.


    At this time, Ye Ye is already excited to sit up. This is a very good phenomenon. The memory of Yu Chang may recover. Subconsciously, he holds Yu Chang''s hand and says, "Yu Chang, tell me, what else do you think of?"


    Feather Chang quickly took out his hand and glared at the leaf. "When you were singing, I thought of her. I thought she should sing very well. I came back to see it again just now, and it was more profound. Did she always grab things from me? And were we once locked up in a dark room? " In fact, Yu Chang didn''t say that. She also vaguely remembered some other things about ye, such as that ye played a hooligan with her when she was sleeping.


    Ye stood up, pulled up his feather coat and hugged him. "You''re right. Shang Yue has released two singles now. What''s the name of the song? I forgot excitedly. You said that we were kidnapped when we were locked up in the dark room, and then we escaped by ourselves. Do you have any impression?"


    Feather clothes is hugged by the leaf, in the heart some flustered, but want to stay in his arms for a while more, until see elder sister stand up, she just struggle.


    Ye Zi is really happy. This is definitely a breakthrough and a big progress. When she finds that Yu Chang is struggling, she lets go of her and embraces Yue Chang beside her. "I''m so happy, sister Yue Chang. Aren''t you happy?"Excited leaves tightly embrace the moon, two people''s bodies suddenly close together, let the moon high chest some pain, and some numbness itch, mercilessly in the leaves pinched a, "you sex wolf ah, want to hug feather, hug me for what." After pushing away the leaves, he subconsciously kneaded his chest, until he found that the leaves and feather clothes had different eyes, but he forgot to move his hand away from his chest.


    Yue Shang ran to the room with a "ah" sound. She blushed like a piece of red cloth. She lost one of her slippers. Yu Shang pouted, picked up her sister''s slippers and ran after her. After a few steps, she returned to her body and stepped on the leaf''s feet. "Big sex wolf, playboy."


    Ye ye sits on the sofa with her feet in her arms, but she is still very happy when she looks at Yu Chang''s smile when she runs into the room. Then she looks at her chest. She can''t see how plump she is. There is still a trace of softness here.


    Leaf sitting on the sofa, the room of the moon clothes have covered the quilt lying on the bed, see my sister came in, and covered his head with the quilt, the action of rubbing the chest in front of the leaf is too shy.


    Feather dress pulled down to pull quilt, suppress to smile, "elder sister, you sleep my side to do what, go to sleep in the middle." See elder sister pulled quilt back again, feather dress sits on the bed, "elder sister, how can I more and more suspect you and leaf''s relation have a problem, hey hey, how can you be like that in his face?"


    Yueshang lifted the quilt and pressed her sister, "you still said, you still said, he is a big sex wolf, you don''t care about him, see what you do after he has a heart." For a time, the two sisters were in a mess in bed.


    Yue Chang is not as strong as Yu Chang. She is attacked by her sister on her chest. Two hands surrender and gasp, "Yu Chang, you sleep today. Anyway, he''s your boyfriend. I''m afraid he''ll take advantage of me when he''s a wolf."


    "He wants to take advantage of you. You can''t run anywhere." While talking about Yu Chang, she pulls her sister to the middle, but Yue Chang doesn''t move when she moves to the head of the bed. "Yu Chang, you really want him to take advantage of me. How? I''m your sister. Go to the cupboard and get the quilt. You''ll sleep in the middle today."


    Looking at her sister''s determination, Yu Shang secretly smiles, takes out two quilts from the wardrobe, puts them on the bed, blinks, and decides to omit the previous one as the dividing line. Anyway, it seems that ye is really my boyfriend. Yu Shang secretly thinks that there is a slight red smile on her face.

 V2.C23

    Ye ye stayed outside for half an hour, and received some e-mails on the Internet, all of which were sent by her classmates. Among them, Yiyi''s e-mail, which she praised as the first love letter, made Ye feel very happy. This girl, this is not a love letter. It''s almost like a warning letter.


    Looking at the time, it was more than 11 o''clock. As he used to go to bed more than 2 o''clock, now he is not sleepy at all. He picked up the textbook and just turned a few pages. Yueshang in the room was impatient. "Ye, why don''t you go to bed so late? Hurry up." Then came the frolic of the two sisters.


    Ye ye knocks on the door, and the voice stops inside. When she pushes the door open, the two sisters are covered tightly, but their hair is a little messy. Ye Ye is a little strange. Why did the two sisters change places today? Could they accept themselves? Don''t think so much, anyway is a good thing, leaf picked up pajamas outside for good, and then turn off the light to sleep.


    "Wait a minute, that leaf. Bring me the picture and I''ll have a look." Feather dress side body looking at the leaf, stretch out the white tender arm to point to the windowsill.


    Ye handed the photo to Yu Chang and then lay down on the bed. Yu Chang turned over and pulled her sister''s quilt. "Sister, let''s see the photo with me. Come on, tell me about it." Looking at her sister''s eyes closed, Yu Chang rarely uses coquetry. She looks very charming, which reminds ye ye of the past when Yu Chang sneaked into her quilt.


    Yue Chang didn''t open his eyes. He knocked off his hand to pull the quilt, pushed his sister, and then turned his back to Yu Chang, "go, don''t bother me, ask ye ye, he knows better than me."


    Feather Chang almost is this meaning, secretly smile, "elder sister you how so, ask leaf to ask leaf, have what great." Then he turned around, "leaf, talk about photos." Face as if nothing had happened to the leaves that side together.


    Ye Ye is very willing to do such things. In the past, he wanted to say more to Yu Chang, but Yu Chang didn''t pay much attention to him This is This is you and Shang Yue. Shang Yue, remember, you said singing is better. This is, hey, hey, let''s sleep. " In the photo, two 3-year-old and 4-year-old children cuddle together without clothes. The little girl is still close to her mouth to kiss the little boy. The boy seems to be trying to hide behind.


    Feather Chang gouged out the leaf, if you look carefully, you can find a trace of flattery in the corner of her eyes, "leaf, I can''t blame my sister for saying that you are a sex wolf now, so you were like this when you were a child."


    "Yes, I''m multicoloured. I''ll kiss someone if I hold them. I don''t care if they want to." Said also staring at feather clothes pink lips to see, pursed pursed pursed mouth some aftertaste appearance.


    Feather Chang clenched his fist and thumped the leaf''s shoulder. "If you''re going to die, what do you say?" Looking back, my sister didn''t notice. She pinched the leaf''s rib again. The atmosphere was warm.


    Yue Chang turned over and was so scared that Yu Chang quickly took back his hand. Unexpectedly, Yue Chang saw him, "Yu Chang, pay attention to the influence. I''m still here. How can I act like a spoiled girl?"


    Feather dress some shyness also don''t dare to turn head, stretch a leg to kick elder sister, "elder sister, you don''t talk nonsense, wait for me to clean up you." However, she didn''t clean up her sister, but she retaliated against Ye Zi and used two finger zen to flush Ye Zi, "all blame you, all blame you, you help me hold down my sister, I scratch her."


    Ye Ye is very happy that Yu Chang can be coquettish to him, but she doesn''t dare to listen to her and hold down Yue Chang? Isn''t that teasing my sister-in-law? Even if I really want to do it, I can''t do it. In the voice of Yueshang''s crusade against his sister, he said to Yushang, "you''d better look at the photos. There are so many more. It''s good to sleep after reading them." While saying it, he shook the thick pile in his hand, and the finished part was only one third of all.


    "Sleep? "It''s better to watch pictures with me than to sleep?" Tonight, Yu Chang''s coquetry tone towards Ye Zi is getting worse and worse. Maybe she doesn''t know. She still stares at Ye Zi angrily. Her little mouth is pouting. Her legs are raised and heavily smashed on the soft bed, showing her unique charm.


    I don''t know what Yueshang thought, but he got up and saw that his younger sister was holding Ye''s hand and was very close to her face. He thought that the progress was too sudden and too fast. Yushang was a little shy, but he didn''t let Ye''s hand go even though he was blushing. "I just want to have a look..."


    Yueshang didn''t answer and said seriously, "these photos and diaries, you two should read them as soon as possible, try to finish them in a day or two, and take them to school if you can''t finish them. Don''t leave them at home, or it will be very troublesome to be found by others, you know? No one agrees with you together. Maybe they will separate you immediately. I''m not bluffing. Ah, I''m all joined by you. " Yueshang was angry and helpless.


    Ye ye and Yu Chang both know who this "others" means. Ye ye holds Yu Chang''s hand in his backhand, looks at Yue Chang firmly, and then says to Zhuan Yu Chang, "as long as Yu Chang is willing, no one can separate us."


    Feather Chang forced to pull out his hand, but he didn''t succeed. He patted the back of the leaf''s hand with his other hand, "let go, sex wolf, who wants to be with you, I don''t know you." That''s what I said, but I didn''t use any more force, vaguely holding the leaf''s hand.


    Yue Chang lay on the bed, "you just know what to do. You have a preparation in your heart. I can''t help you then. It''s up to you." Yue Chang sighed one after another in her heart. To tell you the truth, she was not optimistic about the leaves and feather clothes at all. She knew the secret."Let go, you think I''m making a profit for you big sex wolf. I want to see the ring on your hand. How can you be so familiar with it? It''s like my stuff." Feather dress is rubbing the ring of leaf to see. In fact, what she said is true, where there is a trace of her soul, but also unfamiliar?


    This is just right. The ring says that it''s best for Yu Chang to touch herself more, which will help her recover her memory. If it''s not that the ring has been "bound", the leaves would like to give it to Yu Chang. Ha ha, that''s also in their mind. If yu Chang doesn''t recover her memory, she can''t accept the boy''s ring.


    Feather dress took off the ring from the leaf hand to play, more and more feel strange, very kind feeling, also put on his finger to try, but can only reluctantly wear on the thumb, still a little loose, "leaf, this ring is not I give you, how so." Yu Chang was confused.


    Ye ye thinks it can last about 5 minutes. She takes the ring back from Yu Chang, looks at her reluctant, touches it a few times and hands it to her again. "This ring comes from this Hehe, we thought we were kidnapped by Aunt Xu Sisi that time. It''s fun. Do you have any impression? Hey, hey, you want my ring? I''ll buy you a good one some day. "


    "Here you are, who is rare." How could feather Chang not know a trace of the words of Ye? He threw the ring to ye, but his eyes still stayed on the ring. He picked up the photo and looked at it, and said: "you cheat. This is my thing. Why else give it to me? It''s like losing something in my heart. I don''t want a good leaf. Do you think it''s mine?"


    Yue Chang "tut tut" said twice, "it''s too sour. I have a toothache."


    At first, Yu Chang didn''t know what it meant, "elder sister, you didn''t eat anything sour." Seeing that ye ye and Yueshang both laughed, they understood. They threw the photo into Ye''s arms and gave him a white eye for free. "If you don''t look, you''ll sleep." After that, he lay down with his head covered and kicked his legs in the quilt twice.


    Today is an exciting day for ye ye. It''s not the same in my dream. First of all, the ring comes out to celebrate and guide Ye Ye Ye''s victory. As long as she can share the bed with two women, her energy will accumulate to 80% within a short time. At that time, she will be able to return the soul of Yu Chang, and her memory problems will be solved easily. "However, looking at the current situation, maybe the soul can''t go back to her body, and she will also recover her memory. Before going to bed, I took advantage of her contact with me to have a diagnosis. She has recalled many fragments before, that is, she didn''t connect them together, and told you a secret. In her heart, she already regarded you as her boyfriend."


    Not long after the ring left, ye ye felt that a soft and fragrant body was squeezed into her arms. It was not who Yu Chang was. She laughed in her heart, "it''s really a dream in the night and a thought in the day." Fingertips touch the place, like a solid.


    With a scream of "ah", the leaf woke up and knew it was broken.

 V2.C24

    Ye ye knows that it''s broken. What happened just now is not a dream. She still has a full hand in her hand. It''s not Yu Chang or which one. She let go and Yu Chang escaped from Ye Ye Ye''s arms.


    Yu Chang''s scream is very effective. In the morning, it''s very difficult for others to wake up Yue Chang. She sits up and finds that Yu Chang gets rid of the two hands wrapped around her chest and buttocks. Without saying a word, she pounces from the quilt and grabs the leaf''s ear. "Son of a bitch, big wolf, you dare to bully Yu Chang in front of me. I don''t want to kill you."


    Yueshang''s hands are very heavy, and the ears of pinched leaves are numb. Moreover, the leaves dare not move their heads. They can only tilt their heads and use their hands to break away from Yueshang''s persecution. "Yueshang elder sister, let go, it''s not what you think. Ah, Yueshang elder sister is killing me, let go." The leaf side pain bares one''s teeth to beg for mercy, but the month clothes thinks that the leaf is bullying feather clothes, she sees with her own eyes, the leaf hand takes out from the feather clothes bosom.


    Yueshang pinches more and more heavily. YeYe sees that begging for mercy has no effect and asks for help from Yushang. Yushang just covers her chest and looks like an outsider. YeYe can''t help it. She reaches out to Yueshang''s hand and has to break it off violently. Unexpectedly, as soon as Yueshang turns around and makes another effort on her hand, YeYe doesn''t touch Yueshang''s arm at all, Of course, it is not empty, caught a ball of soft things.


    If you pinch your hand, the leaf will know it''s broken. It''s the same as what you had in your hand when you went to bed just now. The difference is that it''s a little bigger than feather''s clothes. Thinking of this, you can only let it go quickly, but it''s too late. The two sisters immediately change their positions. Yue Chang lets go of the ear of the leaf and goes back to the bed. Feather''s clothes grabs the other ear of the leaf.


    "Ye ye, how can you be so colorful? Dare you touch my sister in front of me, strangle you, you big sex wolf, strangle you, strangle you." Feather Chang kneels on the bed and punishes the leaf, but there is not a trace of anger on his face, and he still smiles.


    Ye ye thought, you can''t die if you pinch me, but you can pinch me and cry. It''s too painful. He quickly grasped Yu Chang''s hand and said, "good Yu Chang, let me go. I didn''t mean it. I dare not do it next time." Then he turned his head slightly to Yuechang, "sister Yuechang, if you say something, I don''t misunderstand it. If you want to touch it, you can still be in front of Yuchang?"


    Originally, Yueshang was still buried in the quilt and was in a state of shyness. Hearing Ye Ye''s words, he opened the quilt and smashed the pillow on Ye''s head. "Dead ye, what do you say? Who let you touch it?" Gnash your teeth and blush.


    Yu Chang looks at her sister and laughs. She makes the leaf feel like an ostrich. She reaches up to the leaf and whispers, "do you mean if you want to feel it, just take advantage of my absence?" Although the voice is small, it can also be heard by Yueshang.


    "Yu Chang, you are talking nonsense. Just pinch him and let him have a longer memory." Yue Chang smashed the leaves with the pillow again and angrily lay back to the bed.


    The leaf violence resists not to become, can only think of another way to save oneself, "feather dress, still don''t let go, you all walk." Yes, feather dress is so close to the leaf in her pajamas. Ye Zi can clearly see the two small protrusions on her chest, and the gully that the collar of the pajamas does not cover. Not to mention that, because feather dress kneels in front of the leaf, the hem of the pajamas can cover her hips, and the two long white legs show the leaf. Now, especially when the leaf was forced to bow her head just now, she appreciates the skirt of feather dress Bottom scenery, sexy Oh, black lace.


    The bottom of feather Chang''s heart may really agree with the leaf. After hearing this, he didn''t immediately let go of his twirling hands. He looked up and down at himself and pinched hard. Then he pulled his quilt over. "Ye ye, this is the price of being a sex wolf." Gouging out the leaves, the amorous feelings are infinite.


    Leaf rubbed two ears, feeling numb, this loss can be big, for a long time a small hand stretched over, rubbed two times in the ear, is feather clothes, "well, don''t rub, let''s run." While he said, he picked up Ye''s clothes and asked him to go to the bathroom to change them.


    "Wait a minute, Yushang. How did you get into Ye Ye''s quilt? I forgot to ask." The moon''s clothes are lifted up.


    "Oh, sister, you must be wrong." Then she pushed ye ye and asked him to change his clothes quickly. In fact, Yu Shang didn''t know what it was. She didn''t know that it was the ring that was deliberately attracted to her. Fortunately, it required the condition that the person who was attracted had contact with the ring. Otherwise, she had to pull Yue Shang into the quilt because of the sex of the ring, but ye could accept it.


    When Yueshang heard her sister say this, she knew that it was the result of her own initiative. What else could she do? She comforted herself. They couldn''t go too far. At this time, Yushang closed the door, took off her pajamas and changed her clothes. Yueshang took a look at her sister''s figure, and felt that she was attractive. She also took the initiative to get into the leaf quilt. Isn''t that a test? Hehe, I have something in mind Some smile, smelly leaves, torture you to death.


    Everything is good if you are in a good mood. This morning, Yushang was chattering around. Ye felt that the world was much wider. What''s more, Ye was surprised that when the exercise ended, Yushang suggested walking around.


    Leaf looked at the time is still early, casually walk, of course, to a quiet place with few people, "feather clothes, this morning you feel a lot more beautiful." It''s not ye ye''s intention to please Yu Chang, it''s the truth.


    "Go, wolf." Feather dress small nose a wrinkly, stretch out a hand to knock on the leaf son head a mind, but in the heart still quite beautiful. "Do you talk like this to girls? By the way, you not only talk like this, but also take actions. Do you mean to my sister just now, and what happened to you and Lin Hui?" The girl is different, the leaf just said once, feather dress remembered Lin Hui''s name.These things can''t be sloppy, it''s a matter of principle, "how can I have it? It''s absolutely an accident to sister Yueshang. It''s a classmate relationship with Lin Hui. I''ll know when you remember. I''m absolutely..."


    Before ye finished explaining, Yu Chang was not satisfied. "Good you ye, I forgot the previous things and you lied. I really thought I didn''t know how. You said, have you ever eaten my sister''s before?" Speaking of this, Yu Chang''s little face turned red. He looked around and said, "did you touch Shang Yue''s Mimi once?" Anyway, I''ve said it all, and I''m no longer short of the word "Mimi".


    The leaf embraces feather Chang and kisses her face quickly, regardless of feather Chang''s struggle, "do you remember? Do you remember what happened before? Great, great. " The leaf kisses Yu Chang''s face again, then giggles incessantly. He doesn''t even notice the pain when Yu Chang pinches him a few times.


    "What do I think of? It''s all written in your diary." Feather Chang knew that he was quick to explain.


    Seeing Yu Chang supporting his chest with one hand and wiping the place on his face where he was touched with the other hand, the leaf was elated. He pinched Yu Chang''s thin face and said, "Yu Chang, what else do you pretend to be? What''s in the diary? Can I still write this in my diary? Hey, hey, you can do it. " Then he hugged Yu Chang in his arms. There was no one nearby anyway. "Come on, you remember how much." Ye ye suspects that there is a ring here.


    Sure enough, the sound of the ring came to leaf''s mind. It was the first time that the ring appeared in the daytime, and it was also the first time that it didn''t need to communicate with leaf directly in a dream. "Hey, I''m powerful. Don''t forget, I''m a great repair ring. Repairing all kinds of complicated diseases is my old profession. If it wasn''t for my lack of energy, I would have cured this girl long ago I''m sick, but I still can''t send her back to her soul. " Then I didn''t wait for ye to ask, "well, I''ll recover her memory. I''m half tired. I''ll go and have a rest." With that, no matter how the leaves call in their hearts, how their hands touch the ring, it has no sound.


    "Ye ye, what beautiful things do you want? My sister told me that." Feather dress or sophistry, hand to the leaf''s ears, but don''t want to leave a hide, lips also rub to her fingertips, let her Susu hemp.


    Ye ye put his face together in front of Yu Chang and said, "ha ha, Yu Chang, why don''t you lie? Can sister Yue Chang tell you that I ate her? Why don''t we go back and ask now? "


    Feather Chang just don''t agree, lightly beat two times on the leaf body, "anyway I don''t admit."


    leaves determined that the once dressed naughty rogue in front of him really came back, hugging her tightly in his arms. For a moment, the feather clothes also clasp the leaves and gently said, "the leaves are so good in your arms."


    At this moment, the tears of two people are bright.

 V2.C25

    The welcome party came to a successful end, and ye ye''s singing was highly praised. Lin Hui''s attitude towards Ye was much better, and she was no longer angry with Ye. According to Mufeng, Lin Hui gave ye a wink in class today. Ye absolutely didn''t believe it, but some people treated it as a fact.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Ye Ye''s life is even more regular. In the morning, he runs with Yu Shang. If he doesn''t have classes in the afternoon, he goes home to cook at noon. Occasionally, Yu Shang doesn''t have classes in the afternoon, and Ye Zi plays truant when he has classes. In the face of Yu Shang''s questions, he always answers, "a college student who hasn''t played truant can''t be counted as a college student." at this time, Yu Shang pinches him, which is very gratifying It''s always sweet as honey in the library. The leaf is specially with her. It''s just that Yueshang is going to spend the whole day in the library, which makes it convenient for two people to be alone.


    The only thing that makes Yu Chang dissatisfied is that ye ye has to work in a bar every day. He goes to work at 6 o''clock and comes back at more than 2 o''clock in the night. This afternoon, they have no class. Ye is cooking in the kitchen. Yu Chang is in a temper. "Ye, why don''t you let me work in a bar with you? I''ll go too. We have company. OK ye, let me go Let me go While saying that there is a bulging small chest, rubbing the leaf''s arm.


    This is absolutely not allowed. No matter how clean the bar is, it''s not safe for him to stay in the bar these days. Especially for a beautiful girl like Yu Chang, let alone a waiter, how much tofu do you have to let the guests eat? The leaf absolutely does not allow feather clothes to be fooled by other men.


    Ye ye puts down her kitchen knife, wipes her hands with her apron, encircles Yu Chang, and lowers her head to kiss her on the forehead. This is the most intimate performance that ye ye is allowed to make by Yu Chang. "No, there are so many bad people there. You''ve been taken advantage of by other men. Am I at a loss?"


    Feather clothes with a small fist in the leaf chest beat twice, although not satisfied with the words of the leaf, but the bottom of my heart is still a little happy, which proves that the leaf care ah, but she is always unreasonable in front of the leaf, "you say there are many bad people, then you are not there to learn bad, leaf you say, you say." The voice is so sweet, like coquetry, but one hand pinches the leaf''s nose, which is clearly a threat, "why do you become so playful and lustful to my sister? You deny it Say finger force, the leaf suffers, she is as delicate as a flower.


    Ye Ye is depressed. Now Yu Chang is clinging to him again, but the rogue''s mischievous power is better than before, like to compensate for the loss of the past two years. "Yu Chang, you can''t lie. I''m absolutely not flirting with Yue Chang. It''s not good for her to hear me. You don''t want her not to give me a good face."


    Feather Chang raised his face and laughed, "that''s what I think. I find that you are not afraid of me, as if you are afraid of my elder sister. That''s good. If you don''t obey me in the future, let my elder sister clean you up, hum."


    "Your idea is a dream. It''s not realistic at all." Ye Ye''s little hand, white and slender, soft as boneless, made him twist a few times without thinking about it. "Even if I''m afraid of her, she can always follow us. If you want to marry me in the future, she will marry someone."


    Feather Chang is very dissatisfied, with fingernail force in the palm of the leaf ki a few times, "leaf, you still say you don''t color don''t flower heart, you say, you talk about my sister to marry is what tone, is happy or uncomfortable?" Pick up the leaf''s hand on the top left two rows of small teeth, neat.


    Looking at ye ye as if he was wronged, Yu Chang took his other hand and bit it down again. "You still say you are not playful. You used to be confused with Shang Yue. Now without Shang Yue, Lin Hui comes again." Looking at the leaves to explain, feather clothes overbearing a stare, "don''t you explain, and Yiyi is how to return a responsibility, these days I know to call you three?" As like as two peas, jealous little wives.


    "How many calls do you know?" There was something unexpected about the leaves.

 V2.C26

    Feather dress charming smile, "tell you, don''t think you go to the balcony to answer the phone I can''t hear, that girl''s voice I remember firmly, leaf you say, she always look for you to do?" Said feather clothes and gentle down, this kind of change leaves at a loss, change jiaoniang it?


    Leaf heart qi, but how to solve the problem of dependence, "I told you, my mother is ill, now she lives at home, shoulder the responsibility of looking after my mother."


    "She has what qualifications to look after, hum, don''t think I don''t know her careful thinking, I have found before, she is sticky to you, leaf, you say, have you been moved and seduced by her?" Feather dress is very dissatisfied, heart Yiyi as the first threat, she knows Yiyi this may be a kind of curve to save the country''s practice, "leaf, that day I want to go back to Jiangcheng to see Aunt, otherwise aunt all take Yiyi as his daughter-in-law." At this point, Yu Chang blushed and was too direct. But I have to say that ye ye and Yue Chang would not let her go.


    "Sister Yueshang said that. Now you have to pretend that you have not recovered your memory. Otherwise, your family will separate us and bear with us for a few days. Besides, didn''t you call my mother?" Ye ye feels the crisis in Yu Chang''s heart and hugs her arm tightly.


    Feather dress Du wears the lips of pink tender, the murmur of a small voice, "anyway you can''t like Yi Yi." If ye ye hadn''t noticed the movement of her lips, she wouldn''t have known she was talking. "Yesterday at school, I saw you and Lin Hui together again. What do you do is always together. Besides, you clearly saw me but didn''t look at me carefully. Are you guilty?" Feather clothes began to be unreasonable again. I don''t know who stipulated that they pretended not to know each other on campus.


    "Ah, look at your delay. The food hasn''t been cooked yet." Leaf let go of feather clothes, look at the watch, it''s 12 o''clock. "Go out and watch TV." Ye pushes Yu Chang out of the kitchen, but before ye starts cooking, Yu Chang comes in with a phone.


    "We didn''t hear the call. It''s Yiyi again. If she''s jealous, it''s like reporting every day and sticking to people." Feather Chang hands the phone to the leaf, eyes a strength to aim up.


    Leaf looked, "it''s Liu Chang. This guy hasn''t contacted me for many days. He talks about it all day. Call him and he says he''s busy. He''s busy looking at beautiful women." Since the beginning of school, ye ye and Liu Chang can count the number of times they meet with one hand, although their classrooms and dormitories are far away.


    It''s not Yiyi. Yuchang is very satisfied and pushes the leaf, "get out of the way. You can go out and call back. I''ll make today''s dishes, and ah, Liu Chang is my younger brother. Why don''t you let us meet, but I still want to get back the feeling of bullying him." On the one hand, he said that he had ignited and drained oil quickly.


    How can this be? In the campus, Yu Chang doesn''t talk to ye ye. If he goes to see Liu Chang, his big mouth will open and close. How many people know the relationship between the two people, and they can hide from Yu Chang''s family that she is still amnesia?


    Ye ye accidentally slaps Yu Chang''s buttock and runs out of the kitchen. Yu Chang grabs a frying shovel and makes a gesture outside the door. She is so sweet and anxious. This is the life she wants. If only she could do this all the time, it would be nice to bump the spoon. She used to watch others bump. Today, Yu Chang is doing a good job.


    Leaf side aftertaste good feel, while dialing the phone of Liu Chang, not waiting for him to ask questions, Liu Chang''s voice has come, "Qingcheng students, what are you busy all day, live outside do not return to the dormitory, but you do not answer the phone, only time to pick up girls."


    This guy is still doing something wrong. Instead of calling him on the phone, he yelled, "don''t talk nonsense. You must have something to do with calling me. Otherwise, you''ll spend all your time watching beautiful women. Listen to Mufeng say that you''re aiming at an intellectual schoolgirl who is a sophomore in national economics?" Leaf sat on the sofa stretched a stretch, to the kitchen looked at the heart of this satisfaction.


    "No, I''m depressed." Liu Changli sighed, "I''m angry when I talk about this. Just as I was about to make progress, I was called by the school football team. Now I train in my spare time all day. I''m tired. My beauty may have run away again."


    Hearing Ye Ye''s schadenfreude while eating, Liu Chang was very angry. "Ye ye, don''t be beautiful either. I''ve recommended you to the coach of the school team. These days they will talk to you and your director. Haha, when you see that you are not beautiful, that''s right. You are not human, you are not afraid of this."

 V2.C27

    When ye ye and Yu Chang eat again, the food is already cold. After changing the trousers, Yu Chang is much more relaxed. He looks very happy. Without waiting for ye to speak, he picks up two dishes and goes to heat them up. Passing by Ye, he still stands on tiptoe to peck on his face, and then walks into the kitchen with a smile.


    I''m in a good mood. Everything is delicious. Besides, Yu Shang sometimes feeds ye ye with vegetables. It''s two o''clock when they have dinner. Ye Zi is just in time to have dinner. He and Yu Shang continue to do what they want to do. The phone rings again. Before ye gets up, Yu Shang takes the phone from the table and hands it to Ye.


    "Look at me, how virtuous you are. I''ll make you beautiful when you marry me." Feather dress embraces the neck of leaf to invite merit.


    Leaf looked at the phone number, not familiar with, "I do not know your careful thinking, eat too much nausea ah." Then he patted the little buttocks of feather clothes.


    Feather Chang just about to fight back, the leaf has already answered the phone, hey, it''s still a woman, feather Chang embraces the leaf, sticks to his ear, eyes stare round, this leaf, really let people worry.


    After the call, ye ye finds that Yu Chang is sitting on one side and wants to cuddle in his arms, but he doesn''t want to be pulled away by Yu Chang. "Don''t cuddle me. Who just called? Don''t you go back to school? You cuddle her." As he spoke, he moved aside, muttering, "big sex wolf, playboy."


    Ye Ye is very clear that Yu Chang is not a jealous and cautious person. He just wants to let himself pay attention to it. He pretends to stand up and say, "Oh, it''s better for Yu Chang. They all encourage me to go to other girls. Are you the legendary woman of the new era who abides by three obediences and four virtues? Then I''ll go. " He said that he wanted to go.


    He pretended, feather clothes can''t sit down, jumped off the sofa, tightly hugged the leaves, pressed him on the sofa, and said: "I''m a girl in charge of the new era. I said, which fox spirit was you looking for just now, Xiaohui or Xiaohui?" Then he laughed.


    The leaf embraces feather Chang along with the situation, "feather Chang, do you know that you are very lovely when you are jealous?" He lowered his head to his face.


    Feather dress pretends to push off the leaf, don''t let him kiss, "who eat you vinegar, don''t care about you, afraid you suffer." She said the leaf on the smile, feather clothes very stuffy, press the leaf riding on him, "I was jealous how, said, just who called you, want you to do what."


    Looking at Yu Chang''s appearance, ye Xiao''s intestines are a little painful, which makes Yu Chang shy and annoyed. He slaps on Ye''s shoulder, "what''s funny? If your girlfriend is jealous, you will react like this." This is the first time that she said that she was Ye Ye''s girlfriend. Her face is a little unnatural.


    Ye ye comforts Yu Chang for a while. When he gets to school, his mind is full of Yu Chang''s pettiness. This girl is getting more and more boring. This kind of expression is found by Lin Hui waiting for him in front of the teaching building.


    "Ye Qingcheng, I found something good on the road. I still dream of marrying my daughter-in-law. How can I be so happy?" Now linhui see leaf don''t bury, he a few words in the heart are not good, what''s the reason, she don''t know, leaf is don''t understand, anyway, the more she is like this, the more leaves to her don''t take.


    "Don''t tell me, the daughter-in-law I married in my dream looks a bit like you." Leaves around Lin Hui to turn half a circle, such as thinking of the answer, as if really the same.


    This kind of expression let Lin Hui very angry, "virtue, want to marry me next life." Said the horizontal leaf one eye, looks like behind the building walks, "follows".


    Ye ye sometimes feels that her heart is not normal. Looking at Lin Hui''s anger, she seems to be very satisfied, or she is taking revenge on her for forcing herself to attend the party. Ye ye can''t find any other reason, so she has to think so. Looking at Lin Hui walking out a few meters, ye quickly followed, "Lin Hui, you really want to marry me in the next life. I''ll tell you, I have an arrangement. It''s estimated that the next life will not work."


    Lin Hui turns around and grabs the leaf. But before her fist falls on the leaf, a group of people come in front of her. She thinks it''s bad and easy to be misunderstood. She loosens the leaf and stares at her eyes angrily. "Ye Qingcheng, you are shameless." Ye Zi just knew that slender eyes can also stare so round.


    Some people come over, ye ye doesn''t want to make Lin Hui angry again, but he thinks like this, others don''t let him go. One of the group of people who pass by points to Lin Hui and says, "you see people and their boyfriends are coquettish. I can''t stand it. That day I saw an ugly girl coquettish, which made me unable to eat all day."


    When Lin Hui heard this, he couldn''t bear it any longer. He grabbed Ye''s arm and beat it. He felt puzzled and resentful. His fist hurt again. So he used his mouth. Ye was miserable. But he was still in the mood to make a comparison. The tooth print of Yu Chang was more beautiful. He thought of this and said, "Lin Hui, the second tooth on your left is a bit decayed. It''s better to do it as soon as possible See a doctor, or it''s easy to damage the one next to you. "


    I can''t stand ye''s attitude. Lin Hui is very angry. She picks up a stone on the ground and is about to commit an attack. Ye can''t be willing to hurt herself, but running is not the way. Maybe Lin Hui, a Tyrannosaurus Rex, can throw it accurately and hit the back of her head. It''s not a hypothesis. She hugs her and takes away the stone in her hand. She is still busy apologizing, "Lin Hui, I''m wrong. Next time I dare not You''re the monitor, and you have a lot of them. "


    Lin Hui was struggling very hard. She trampled on the foot of the injured leaf, but suddenly stopped. It seemed that she had been killed. "Coach Lu, that, that we are playing, is the ordinary classmate relationship."Coach Lu? Coach of the school football team? Lin Hui with coach Lu to find? Ye ye finds a man in his thirties standing not far from them, busy releasing his hand around Lin Hui''s waist.


    After listening to Liu Chang''s recommendation, Lu Yongxiang checked Ye Ye''s information and contacted the physical education teacher of No.1 Middle School in Jiangcheng. He knew that Liu Chang didn''t boast about Ye''s football level. If such players joined the school team, they would definitely make the football team of Lanzhou University upgrade to a higher level. At that time, the College Football League would surprise others.


    Calling in as soon as possible, Lu Yongxiang didn''t want to delay for a moment. He inquired about the fixed classroom of YeYe''s class and found it. Unfortunately, YeYe was not there. Fortunately, there was a monitor Lin Hui who was very responsible for the class affairs. She also knew YeYe''s phone number. Lu Yongxiang asked Lin Hui to contact YeYe and asked her to take YeYe to his office when he came.


    In fact, it wasn''t long after the call, but when Lu Yongxiang returned to the office, he was not at ease and wanted to go to Ye Ye''s classroom, so he saw the warm Mei scene of Ye Ye and Lin Hui.


    In the face of Lin Hui''s explanation, Lu Yongxiang has his own understanding. When he was young, he also knew that the frolic between lovers would be embarrassed by the outside, especially the teachers. Especially when they were freshmen, they were thin skinned. It also reminds him of his first love in college, pure and beautiful.


    "Understand, understand, you are ordinary students." Lu Yongxiang still showed a smile in his serious expression.


    Lin Hui is depressed, your expression there is the appearance of understanding, clearly and do not understand, quickly pull the leaves, "Ye Qingcheng, you quickly explain, we are not ordinary students?" Lin Hui hated the leaf in his heart. He pinched it on his arm when he pulled it.


    Without Ye Ye''s explanation, Lu Yongxiang is more confident in their relationship. Is this an ordinary classmate? It''s not a romantic relationship. When he was in college, he and his girlfriend were found out, and when they were, they pinched him like this. Lu Yongxiang stepped forward and held Ye Ye''s hand. "It''s really talented and beautiful. It''s a good match. It''s a good match." While talking, he shook a few times.


    Lin Hui was a little angry. The more she explained, the more she didn''t believe it. If it wasn''t for the teacher, she really wanted to pick up the stones under her feet and hit him in the face. By the way, ye Qingcheng also had a bad smile on her face. She was angry when she looked at it, but she had to explain. She said to the coach weakly, "old teacher, we are really ordinary students."

 V2.C28

    Lu Yongxiang is not satisfied with Lin Hui''s repeated explanation. Don''t you look more beautiful? My disciple, by the way, now he has regarded ye ye as his most proud disciple. He has good ball skills, looks good and looks good. He doesn''t look bad. My disciple doesn''t deserve your explanation.


    "Lin Hui, right? Our university does not prohibit love. You don''t have to cover it up like this. Ye Qingcheng is not good at it. I think many girls have secret love." Don''t forget to say two good words to yourself, "after he joined the school team, it''s simply the Chinese version of David. There will be more girls who like her, so you should let others know the relationship between you two at the right time. What''s this called? It''s called declaring sovereignty, and it''s called preemptive card position on the football field." At this time, Lu Yongxiang has been holding the leaf''s hand, saying that he is full of passion.


    Now, not only Lin Hui is at a loss, but ye ye is also stunned. Is this guy the coach of the school football team? Not the boss of a marriage agency? It seems that he knows better than the two parties.


    Ye ye knows that this guy can''t be misunderstood. He misunderstands the whole football circle. That''s not bad. Not only does Yu Shang get angry, but also Lin Hui''s innocence. "You''re coach Lu. We''re really ordinary classmates. We don''t talk much at ordinary times. Today''s situation is special. I made her angry."


    What has been confirmed is that Lu Yongxiang still has the reason to change, "Qingcheng, I don''t mean you. You can''t listen to your girlfriend for everything, right? If it''s nice, it''s a favor for your girlfriend. If it''s not nice, you''re not confident. You''re also confident on the court. You''re totally worthy of Lin Hui''s change Drop. " Speaking of this, he found that Lin Hui''s face was a little ugly. Knowing that these words were not in other people''s mind, he quickly explained that if other people''s girlfriend opposed joining the school team, it would be troublesome to take ye Qingcheng''s attitude towards her.


    "Of course, Lin Hui is also excellent. You two are the typical representatives of the strong combination. I am very supportive. In the future, I will be your most solid backing. Of course, you should get along well. I hope to have your wedding wine one day." Coach Lu seems to have been possessed by monk Tang.


    Coach Lu suddenly didn''t realize that someone was going to be angry, but ye felt it. Lin Hui''s eyes were burning, and her breath was very short. She glanced at the stones underground from time to time, which was the precursor of violence.


    "Coach Lu, what can I do for you?" Ye ye doesn''t want to be entangled in that issue any more. He can''t say who Lin Tyrannosaurus Rex is going to hurt. There''s a big chance to choose one from the other. Maybe it''s two from the two.


    Coach Lu also reflected that the topic was far away. He should say, "go, go to my office. There''s no one else there. You don''t have to be afraid. I''m very strict."


    Lin Hui heard this, depressed home, the teacher how to identify it, a sentence does not leave a sentence, "Miss Lu, I do not go, I still have something to do, goodbye." Then he retreated, but he didn''t want to be devastated by him again. After a step, he felt that it was Ye Qingcheng who had done harm to him. "Ye Qingcheng, you remember it for me." Gnashing teeth, heartache ah, not only was he held, but also was misunderstood so deeply, did not go out to see the almanac.


    "What do you remember?" Lu Yongxiang asked as he walked.


    "I don''t know." Ye Yintan, what kind of PE teacher should you be? You have such a strong heart of gossip that you don''t want to be an entertainment reporter.


    Lu Yongxiang is really alone in his office. He greets ye to sit down and pours a glass of water back to Ye. Then he comes to the topic, "Ye Qingcheng, I''d like to introduce myself to the coach and head coach of the school football team, Lu Yongxiang. I heard Liu Chang talk about you. Liu Chang, you know, our players are the main players just entering the team, and everyone has no doubt about it I''d like to invite you to join our team and confirm the main force according to your level


    If there is nothing to do with him, Ye Ye is willing to accept the invitation. What a face it would be to let a head coach take the initiative to invite him. Besides, he likes football, but now he needs to work to earn money. Liu Chang said that their training time is from 7:00 p.m. to 9:00 p.m., during which time everyone has time. Besides, who wants to join the college football league With the expansion of the influence of the game, the rich and powerful Lanzhou University has also built an indoor football field. The night training lighting field is not a problem, and the school strongly supports it.


    "Mr. Lu, it''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that I''m working at night, and I don''t have time to train with you. No matter how high the individual level of the team members who don''t train together can''t be." This is the truth.


    Lu Yongxiang also admitted that this is a bit of trouble. After thinking about it, he could only solve it like this. "Ye Qingcheng, if you quit your job, our school team also has a subsidy. Everyone is 30 every day. I''ll give you a little more. Your subsidy is 50 every day, which is almost the same as your work. If it''s less, you should contribute to the school. Thank you on behalf of the school ¡£¡± Coach Lu said it sincerely, which is also his best effort. He gave a part of himself to Ye.


    Ye ye thought, this is not a little less problem. Working in a bar, not counting the salary, has more than 300 tips and commission every day on average. "Miss Lu, I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry to make money. I don''t want to wait for next year to join in again? Don''t worry, I will keep my levelnext year? Lu Yongxiang thought, you still have a long way to go. The school has invested so much and has not achieved good results for five consecutive years. Next year, I don''t know who is the coach. "Ye Qingcheng, you can''t be in a hurry to make money. Now many professional clubs are staring at our college students'' League. As long as you have enough level, you have the hope to enter the professional league. At that time, the money will be made by millions of units." It''s a big pie. Lu Yongxiang doesn''t believe in leaves.


    But he was disappointed. Ye ye needed money, but only to cure his mother. What''s the use of money in the future? "Miss Lu, we want to be professional players. It''s too dirty there. Besides, I''m short of money recently. Just wait for a year, just a year."


    Looking at the failure of the interest temptation play, Lu Yongxiang thought of the sad drama again, "Ye Qingcheng, you see our school built the only indoor football field in the province in order to support us, but our achievements in the past few years are appalling. Even the top four in the province have not been touched. What a shame it is. You don''t know what others say behind our team, it''s not at all here You said, anyway, you want the most ugly words. As a student of Lanzhou University, don''t you want to change this situation? You still want to point your back and say "this guy is also Landa" when you watch the ball. It''s not praise but shame. "


    Coach Lu drank a mouthful of water and wanted to take the opportunity to see ye ye''s reaction, but he was disappointed again. It seemed that there was still a lack of drama, which was not sensational enough. "And I also failed to live up to the leadership''s trust. In this way, I will be laid off. Who''s the old lady and the child? I have 80 old mothers on top, and I have..." Speaking of this, I found that the leaf''s eyes were a little strange, and I knew it was too much.


    "Joking, joking, but seriously, our past performance is really poor. Today, with Liu Chang and two outstanding freshmen, plus you, we can get into the top four of the Western District, so that we can participate in the finals. (here, the College Football League is divided into four regions: Southeast, northwest, and the top four of the region get into the finals Don''t take your seat in the right place


    Ye ye also wants to accept the invitation, but in reality, his most important task is to earn money for his mother''s treatment. After everything else depends on him, he doesn''t think that the team and his honor are more important than his mother''s life. However, coach Lu said so much, and he really didn''t want to refuse immediately. "Miss Lu, I can go back and think about it." Ye ye hopes that Lu Yongxiang can understand the meaning beyond the words, but he really can''t.


    But this time ye ye made a mistake, and it was very wrong. Lu Yongxiang recognized the meaning beyond words, but his understanding was that he understood the meaning of Lin Huilin''s words, "Ye Qingcheng, you remember it for me." Isn''t this a warning? No matter what she has to do, it seems that the girl is a little annoyed that she has disturbed them today. Is she so thin skinned? It''s good to wait in the office. I have to see what I shouldn''t see. At the same time, I hate Ye. How can I be so disheartened? It''s up to my girlfriend.


    "Go back first." Lu Yongxiang rubbed his head and waved his hand. When ye came to the door, he whispered, "I''m afraid of my wife''s life."


    Did not expect the leaf also heard, the leaf also sympathized with him, "ah, the Road coach is not easy, his wife is a fan, ordered him to take the school team well? Next year, help him, and let him go home to be less complained by his wife. "

 V2.C29

    Lu Yongxiang knocked on his forehead and lit a cigarette. He felt that it was a big loss if ye ye didn''t enter the school team. He had seen the video of Ye''s competition sent by an enthusiastic PE teacher from Jiangcheng No.1 middle school. Ye Ye''s technique is very good. What''s more important is that he has an overall view. The key is that he can always play a core role. Experts know that an excellent midfield core is far more important than a good striker. Besides, Ye Ye''s number of goals is no less than that of the striker.


    After lighting the second cigarette, Lu Yongxiang thinks that Lin Hui is the key. He is not good at dealing with girls. By the way, after checking the information, their director is not Mei Yu. Mei Yu is a famous person in the school. Beautiful women always attract people''s attention. Ask Mei Yu to persuade Lin Hui. It''s easy for girls to communicate with each other. It''s not too late. Go now.


    Ye ye came out from coach Lu''s office to look at her watch. It''s already 4 o''clock, so she can go home and buy the food that sister Yushang wants to eat in the evening. She went downstairs to save her money. Ye ye bought more meat. He thinks that Yushang is a little thin now. How can he persuade her to eat it? He didn''t come up with a good idea until he opened the door.


    Yu Shang got up from the sofa, a little happy, "what did you buy? Oh, anyway, you don''t eat at home at night. It''s boring. " He was a little upset and pouted his mouth.


    Ye ye put the vegetables away, sat down next to Yu Chang and pinched her arm. "The meat I bought specially for you, you are too thin..."


    Sure enough, feather clothes don''t like this, immediately cut off the topic, "Road coach how to say, and have you and Lin Hui behind my back to do something." Women are really powerful, and they can point to the key point.


    "Lin Hui and I are ordinary classmates. What can we do?" Speaking of this, Ye Ye is a little funny, but he can''t talk to Yu Chang. He tells her what to do when she misunderstands, but he has to find a chance to talk to her. If coach Lu really talks gossip, it will come true when it comes to Yu Chang''s ears.


    "I turned down coach Lu, but he didn''t seem to give up." The leaf put her arms around Yu Chang and gave her a kiss on the face.


    Feather clothes mood is a little low, "I can''t help anything, if I can make money with you, leaf, let me go to the bar, who is careless to me, I break his leg."


    Ha ha, that leaf dare not let feather dress go even more, the waiter beat a guest in the bar, so where is worthy of ugly elder sister. "As long as you are well with me, it is the greatest help to me." This is the truth of the leaves, moved by the feather clothes to give their own kiss.


    Ye ye and Yu are so tired that they don''t go to the bar until 6:10. I don''t know why. There are more people in the bar today than usual. In the past, there were only 60% of the guests at 8:30. But today, there are not many vacant seats. Ye Ye is so busy that he is confused. Who makes him the most popular boy? As long as the girls are not accompanied by the opposite sex, they almost ask him to send things What I can''t stand is that some regular customers always like to eat his tofu.


    Ye Zigang escapes from a single female guest. She finds an acquaintance, Lin Hui, not far away. She is accompanied by a man and a woman, both older than her. Ye Zigang wants to take the initiative to say hello first. If it''s not good for others to say hello to him first. Just in time, a table not far from Lin Hui and her parents asked the leaves to send things.


    "Hi, Lin Hui." Ye ye stands at the table and greets Lin Hui.


    Lin Hui raised her head, surprised, "Why are you here?" May be to see the leaves of clothing, "you work here?" Looking at the leaf''s face is not very good. Then he said to the woman beside him, "elder sister, he is the son of a bitch I just said."


    Leaf is very depressed, how to scold me so, say hello to leave, don''t want to be called by Lin Hui''s sister, "I''m sorry, ye Qingcheng is right, my sister''s words you don''t mind, she is this temper, ha ha, we come to see her from other places, she said is angry, we have to bring her to drink, by the way, my name is Lin Lin, this is my husband, Liu Tianzheng."


    Ye ye and Liu Tianzheng shook hands. Lin Hui''s sister continued: "just now Xiao Hui was talking to us about you. She said that you were misunderstood by Mr. Lu. Ha ha, isn''t it a misunderstanding? She sometimes has a childish temper. You are classmates. You can bear with her a lot in the future." I''m sorry to say ye ye. He is also responsible for today''s misunderstanding. Boys are not afraid of this. Girls may be very concerned about it.


    "I''m sorry about this afternoon." Leaf is very sincere to still angry Lin Hui apology.


    "What''s the use of talking to me? If you have the ability, go and make it clear to Lu Mian." Lin Hui is still dissatisfied. Her sister gives her a wink. She gives the leaf a stare.


    "Confused road?" Ye ye knows that she means Lu Yongxiang, but he is really confused. He pretends to understand. Ha ha, Ye Ye is funny. "OK, I''ll go to him tomorrow."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don Then Lin Hui himself laughed, "besides, you don''t need to find him. He''s looking for you again. How do you tell him? At 5 o''clock, teacher Meiyu called me and asked us to go to her office at noon tomorrow to talk about your joining the school football team. You said that it had nothing to do with me to join the school football team, and I had to go too."


    At this time, another person called ye ye for something. Ye ye called to leave. Lin Hui tugged at the corner of his coat. "Tomorrow, can you announce your phone number? How can everyone come to you through me? Am I your secretary or your pager?"Ye Ye was busy until 10 o''clock, but no one was greeting him. He was already sweating. Look at their table. By the way, he gave them something just now, but he forgot. Lin Hui''s brother-in-law seemed to let himself have time to sit down. He was very sincere. Would you like to go and have a look?


    Ye ye and red elder sister talked about it. Red elder sister thought ye ye had something to do with her boss. Now she got good grades, so she agreed to him. Ye ye ordered three cups of juice and a plate of snacks and took them. "Sister Lin and brother Liu have a little heart."


    Lin Tianzheng sees that the waiter is free, so he asks ye ye to sit down. Ye ye takes a look and sits next to Lin Hui. Lin Hui picks her eyes and says, "it''s almost the same. Ah, how about three cups."


    The leaf smiles, "didn''t take your share." Lin Hui''s slender eyes are going to be round again. Ye is busy explaining. Who knows if this girl with a bad temper will really attack? It seems that she will try to avoid provoking her in the future. "It''s not my job. We''re not allowed to drink during working hours."


    Lin Hui curled his lips. "You are not allowed to sit during working hours. How can you stay with me? Four cups is one less than three cups." Then he took a sip of the juice and said, "well, it''s better than white water."


    Lin Lin knocked on Lin Hui''s head across the table, "Xiao Hui, how do you talk?" Liu Tianzheng looks at ye ye and Lin Hui again, and pulls Lin Lin''s hand back. "You care so much about the affairs of two children. What do you do? They solve it by themselves." No matter Lin Lin stares at him.


    "That is, elder sister, you are in charge of too much, old fast." Lin Hui drank a mouthful of juice and thought it was wrong, "what do you mean, Liu? Do you want to go to the street tomorrow?"


    The leaf is so cold. Although he knows Lin Hui''s knife mouth and bean curd heart, it''s also too much. Sure enough, Lin Lin Lin wrote on her head again, "you have so many strange words."


    Next is the chat between Liu Tianzheng, Lin Lin and ye ye. They can also chat, which makes Lin Hui very depressed. She has nothing in common with her sister and brother-in-law. How can ye Qingcheng talk so much with them?


    Lin Hui''s glass of juice is about to bottom out, and ate two snacks, no longer want to be forgotten by three people, pulled the leaf''s arm, "Ye Qingcheng, I can have a way to make you more money."


    This leaf is interested and has cast its eyes.


    "You''re stupid. You can''t sing on stage because you sing so well? That must be more than you make now. "

 V2.C30

    Ye ye looks at the singers singing in the stands. Their income is good. They are definitely more than one grade higher than ye ye. At a good time, they receive dozens of flower baskets every day. A flower basket can change 50 yuan. "I sing very well. Besides, I haven''t been here long. How can I tell others that I can be a singer? It''s not good. " Leaves really can''t open this mouth. They are taken care of.


    Lin Hui realized that ye ye wanted to do it and was helpless. She didn''t know how she wanted to help ye, "Hey, as long as you serve Miss Ben well, you''ll listen to me in the future. I have a way, but." Lin Hui picked up the stilt, picked up the nearly finished juice, did not look at the leaves.


    Liu Tianzheng secretly smiles and touches Lin Lin beside him. "Do you think Xiaohui has a crush on others? This is not her proper performance. Isn''t she never enthusiastic about boys?" At this time, the hoarse rock music on the stage sounded, and he was not afraid that ye ye and Lin Hui could hear such a low voice.


    Lin Hui looked at her sister and then at the leaves. "Normally, I can''t say that. I''ll ask her when I go back to the hotel. Anyway, she said that I won''t go back to school tonight. I''ll sleep with her and you''ll sleep in that room by yourself." Generous and elegant Lin Lin also has the appearance of a little woman, smiling sweetly.


    In the face of Lin Hui''s posturing, ye ye finds out for the first time that she is also very lovely. She is also a young girl in the blooming season. It depends on whether you can find out. The more you ask her, the less she says. If you don''t care, she will be worried. This is a typical little girl''s psychology.


    Looking at the watch, he sat here for more than 20 minutes. Ye stood up and said, "brother Liu, sister Lin, you sit slowly. I''ve passed. I''ll have time to talk later."


    Sure enough, Lin Hui was a little worried and grabbed the leaf. "Sit down, sit down, I haven''t said my way yet." At this time, she absolutely did not look like a strong woman when she was a monitor during the day. Liu Tianzheng pulled his wife and said to Lin Hui, "the children have grown up."


    "What can I do? Let''s hear it. It can''t be a bad idea. I have to work here." Ye ye wants to know if her creativity can be realized and who doesn''t want to make more money.


    Maybe after drinking some wine, Lin Hui''s face turned red, and her slender eyes were more attractive. "I said it''s OK. You have to promise me a condition. If you can really make money after singing on stage, you can treat me to dinner every week." Long and thin eyes blink and blink, showing the dense length of eyelashes.


    "Yes, half of it will do."


    Leaves this let linhui not satisfied, huff of the fruit juice cup to the bottom of the table, "you think everyone is the same as you, see money don''t die ah, don''t say, you go."


    Ye ye knows that it''s provoking Miss Lin. she can''t say when she''s angry. She thinks if she''s going to be coaxed. Someone asks his name for something.


    After saying hello, ye ye leaves. Lin Hui asks, "who is your foreman?" The voice was still angry.


    Leaf subconscious answer, "red sister", but thought, no girl is not to complain about me, think, should not, she is not let kind of person, say oneself also did not make any big mistake.


    Next, Ye Ye is very busy, because 10:30 is also a peak, almost busy to 11:10, he looked in the direction of Lin Hui, they are still there. The leaf decided not to pass, and it was not very mature. When she went back to the lounge to drink, she sweated too much and was short of water. However, her income was considerable and she was very satisfied.


    When ye ye came out of the lounge, red sister stood at the bar and waved to him, "ye ye, why don''t you tell me when your girlfriend comes here? Why do you want to send something to us? You don''t have to accompany others for a while."


    "Girlfriend?" Leaves looking around, feather clothes coming? She was not allowed to come.


    "Where do you look? The young man is still shy. He thought I didn''t know where you were just sitting for a while. At your age, you don''t want to fall in love. Why, hey, ye ye, your girlfriend is pretty, classmate." Red elder sister patted leaf''s shoulder, pointed to the direction.


    Leaf can''t laugh or cry, that''s Lin Hui, "red sister, that''s my classmate, not my girlfriend."


    "Ye Ye is also dressed up with Hong Jie. Hong Jie is very good at judging people. Besides, the girls all admit it. However, in front of her sister, she seems to be in love with you. Tell her how far she is." Hong Jie has been in a bar for a long time, and she has seen all kinds of people. She is not afraid of meat and vegetables. She has hooked Ye Ye''s face and started to gossip.


    The bartender in the bar, Xiao Li, came up to him, "ye ye, just went to several bases." Look at the leaves do not answer, shaking his head and said: "don''t pretend the leaves, now college students know this more than anyone."


    Ye Zi is really uncomfortable. If her girlfriend is OK, the key is that she is not. How can she make fun of her? Red sister also sees Ye Zi''s embarrassment and waves her hand at Xiao Li. "Xiao Li, do whatever you should do. Don''t bully Ye Zi." Then he pulled ye ye to a place a little far away from Xiao Li. "By the way, ye ye, you don''t know that today is your girlfriend''s birthday. She told me that if you want to sing for her on stage, I''ll forgive you for your mistake today. But I said a lot of good things for you. Prepare, I''ll talk to the music team." With that, red sister twisted her waist and walked away.Suddenly, this is what Lin Hui said. It''s a success, but you don''t have to pretend to be your girlfriend. What should you do in case feather clothes come?


    But ye ye has no time to think about these, and the host on the stage has completely conveyed the meaning of Lin Hui and red sister, " Let''s invite our most handsome Mr. Ye Qingcheng to sing a song for his birthday girlfriend Miss Lin Hui.... "


    The waiters who don''t know the inside information are all wondering if ye Qingcheng is his own. They don''t know until ye comes to the stage. They start to gossip. Of course, Xiao Li wants to make a thorough disclosure.


    I''m not afraid to sing on stage, but what''s better? I decided to sing "forget you, I can''t do it" on stage. That''s all. How can I sing love songs? It''s not. This song is difficult, but it should be performed well after practice.


    Before singing, ye ye also wanted to wish Miss Lin Hui a happy birthday or something, but she never added a prefix to her girlfriend. She couldn''t say it. Because of the better sound equipment in the bar, ye herself felt that she sang better than she did at the new year''s party. In the middle of singing, Lin Hui went on stage to present flowers for Ye Zi. Ye was very surprised and dedicated, just acting.


    Not to mention, with Lin Hui''s leadership, there are two female guests who are familiar with Ye Ye. They give ye a flower basket and ask ye to sing another song. Red sister nods her head under the stage and ye sings another song. After that, there are three more flower baskets. This job is really rich.


    In front of the bar, red elder sister leans there with a smile, "ye ye, you sing very well. I can''t blame your girlfriend for asking you to sing. I think you can talk to ugly elder sister tomorrow and sing two songs every day. But there are many admirers under the stage. Just now, several people asked me to keep your program every day. Look, there are two flower baskets for you. Oh, two songs and seven songs Three hundred and five flower baskets are enviable. "


    Leaf heart is also happy, which is comparable to the tip and commission of the night, "thank red sister let me on stage, or I don''t know her birthday." YeYe''s mouth is also sweet. Hongjie likes him very much. The key is that YeYe is never like some waiters and female guests. This makes Hongjie very satisfied. You know, YeYe is not easy.


    "Thank you. Go to accompany your girlfriend, but you are really not qualified as a boyfriend. You don''t know your girlfriend''s birthday. If I, hum, kick you." Red elder sister pushed the leaf on her head. When the leaf went away, red elder sister asked the waiter, "go and see if the cake I prepared is ready?"

 V2.C31

    As soon as ye Zigang sat beside Lin Hui and said a few words, red sister came over with a cake and a bottle of red wine in her hand. She nodded at Liu Tianzheng and Lin Lin Lin and put things on the table. "Lin Hui, this is what your boyfriend has done for you. In fact, I have said a lot of good things for him in vain. People will be ready when they see you coming."


    Liu Tianzheng is squeezing his eyes at Lin Hui. Isn''t he telling lies with his eyes open? Today is not his birthday. He''s preparing something. But it seems that ye ye''s popularity is good. He even lies for him. It doesn''t look like he''s being unfaithful. Liu Tianzheng passes his thoughts on.


    Lin Hui is worthy of being a monitor. She is responsible and dedicated. With a sudden smile on her face, she stands up to thank red sister, and throws a warm Mei look at ye ye. Ye ye thinks that this kind of look is better than other girls. It''s not that she has experience, but that her slender eyes are more suitable.


    Red elder sister leaves and leaves to pour red wine to everyone, see red elder sister is very considerate to bring a wine cup, also to a little, but Lin Hui''s cup is a little less.


    "Why, why I have so few, you know, but I have the most credit." Lin Hui''s eyes began to develop round, long eyelashes slightly blink, very beautiful.


    Leaf had to pick up the wine cup and pour some for her, heart, not afraid of you drunk, think love wine how, drink vomit you, think so, but still only add a little, but how to say if help.


    Half a glass of wine disappeared, and the leaves were already dazed, but it seemed that Lin Hui was happier than him.


    "Elder sister, it''s good for me to be a monitor. It''s called knowing people to make good use of them. I''ve also created opportunities for them to display their talents. You and dad always say that I can''t do it well, hum." Lin Hui''s small nose is about to stand up to the sky, but still found that the corner of the leaf''s mouth pulled a bit, "you were wise at that time, if you were the monitor, I would be buried."


    Ye ye thinks that Lin Hui may be a little drunk, and his eyes are different from the normal time. "Of course, I don''t do it until I know I can''t do it well, and the monitor, thank you today." Leaf picked up the glass and wanted to touch her, see her slightly drunk look and let go.


    Eyes a little bleary, Lin Hui or staring at the leaves, vent discontent, "why ah, you and my sister and brother-in-law have drunk, how come it''s my turn here to thank you." Then he picked up the wine cup and waited for the leaf, "do you look down on people? When I drink, you still pee your pants."


    After saying this, Lin Hui sees her sister waiting for her. She feels a little indecent, and her little face is even more charming. But she just wants to drink with Ye Ye. Her sister says she has drunk too much, and she pouts her little mouth stubbornly in response.


    Leaf looked at Liu Tianzheng, see his nod can only touch with Lin Hui, fortunately this girl is just a lick, "leaf, you see I also come here to work with you, the money given at home is not enough to spend, I see the waiter here is very profitable Oh, save to buy a dress also need to apply."


    This leaf absolutely can''t promise, their family won''t agree, sure enough, Lin Lin and Liu Tianzheng have to give her lessons, leaf see her poor appearance, busy to cut off the topic, "Lin Hui, your performance is very professional oh, full can test the North film what star, I don''t know the details, today also believe your words."


    "That is, that is." Lin Hui smiles with pride. This kind of expression can''t be seen at ordinary times. Strong women have to laugh as little as possible. "But what''s good about being a star? They are praised by a group of children who don''t understand anything. In the early days, they were called actors. Now they are in a higher position. What they can do is not as good as being a star." Lin Hui said very happy, picked up the glass and licked.


    Lin Lin knocked on Lin Hui, "what nonsense."


    After knocking off her sister''s hand, Lin Hui stood up and shook a little. "Oh, I almost forgot to do things perfectly. Cut the cake." Holding the knife, the leaf sitting next to me was a little scared. I was afraid that she would accidentally scratch someone''s face. Plastic is not good. I stood up.


    Leaves want to take the knife, Lin Hui hold, also ignore stare at her sister, "brother-in-law, my sister''s birthday is who cut cake, by the way, like my sister you two cut together." Then he said to the leaves, "it''s cheaper for you to pretend to be your girlfriend and cut the cake with you."


    Two people cut the cake hand in hand, leaves feel inappropriate, especially in front of Lin Hui''s family, "or I''ll cut it alone, today your birthday, you just wait."


    Lin Hui can''t manage so much wine. He''s not satisfied with the performance of the leaves. "You want to fall short. Don''t you see red sister over there paying attention to this place? My girlfriend''s birthday is going to be cut together." Said the small hand holding the knife to the leaf in front of a pass, "but I pay a lot, you can''t forget to treat me to a meal every week."


    "Cut it, cut it." Lin Lin pushed the glass forward and said, "look, I''ll let you drink in the future. I''ll warn you that you can''t come to such a place in the future." Then he knocked on the table and motioned to Liu Tianzheng to pour some wine for her.


    Lin Hui whispered "discrimination" and extended her hand to the leaf.


    No way, leaves had to hold her hand to cut the cake, which made Lin Hui who had never been touched by the opposite sex tremble for a while. She was sober and wanted to take back her hand. But it''s not good to see the concentrated leaves. How can she know that leaves are apologizing to feather clothes in her heart.At 12 o''clock, the whole cake was divided up by four people, and there was little wine left. Lin Lin proposed to go, and some confused Lin Hui was already sleepy, but he still could not forget the successful end of the process.


    Ye ye has some helplessness. Lin Hui takes Ye Ye''s arm and goes to say goodbye to Hong Jie. If she is not careful, she can enjoy Lin Hui''s round and strong chest. But Lin Hui, who is getting drunk, doesn''t realize it. Some of her soft bodies cling to ye ye. Others think they are very kind to each other.


    Ye ye prays in his heart, which can''t be spread to Yu Chang''s ears. Otherwise, he really can''t explain it, especially when ye ye sees Lin Hui off and is more sober when he is blown by the wind outside.


    2 o''clock leaves back home, just a lie on the bed, hazy feather clothes into his quilt, not clear said: "leaves, you drink, so big wine taste." He bit the leaf''s lips. Then he put his arm around the leaf''s waist and put his thigh on the leaf''s leg. He pushed the leaf to sleep.


    The next morning, feather clothes also did not forget this matter, two people running when she mentioned, this time is not biting the lips, but pinching the leaf''s nose, "leaf, who was drinking with last night, and a fragrance, a woman''s." Eyes do not blink, jealousy is very strong.


    After thinking about it, ye ye still thinks it''s better to tell Yu Chang about the whole thing. Anyway, there''s no need to betray her. If she knows it from others later, there''s no explanation. Of course, ye still saves a lot of things, such as cutting cake with Lin Hui and Lin Hui holding his arm.


    But even if ye ye is concise and refined, Yu Chang is still jealous. She should have done it. That''s good. Let Ye Zi be someone else''s boyfriend first. You know ye hasn''t admitted that she is her own boyfriend in front of outsiders. Anyway, it''s to help ye, but maybe Lin Hui has other ideas. Yu Chang is very relieved of Ye At least she hasn''t made any progress with Shangyue since she was away for two years. Shangyue is also very beautiful. Besides, she has been secretly in love with Ye Ye.


    Feather dress here want to open, does not mean that Lin Hui can face the leaves normally after sober up, what''s more, she was interrogated by her sister for half a night after she returned to the hotel yesterday, and mentioned the things she had forgotten one by one, Lin Hui is very shy, how can he take the initiative to hold him, and also cut the cake with him, looking at her white slender hands, Lin Hui sighs, poor, your second I was ruined by Ye Qingcheng once.


    Therefore, in class 325 today, she was more reluctant to see ye ye than usual. She was so shy and angry that she let him make a profit for nothing. I''m so sorry for her future boyfriend. This kind of shame reached its peak when ye ye said "last night" to her.

 V2.C32

    If ye ye didn''t just say these four words and stop when she sees Lin Hui''s face is not good, Lin Hui will almost reach out to cover his mouth. Last night, she didn''t go home at night, and everyone didn''t pass the explanation she came back in the morning. Li Lili and others suspect that there is something wrong with her. When ye ye said this, would she not even call herself in and even lead the actor?


    That''s for sure. If they hadn''t been together last night, how could they have asked "how was last night?" Lin Hui would have been so red and worried, and ye Qingcheng would have suddenly stopped talking? It doesn''t make sense that way.


    There is no silver 300 Liang here. Li Lili has already made a conclusion, but she doesn''t want to embarrass Lin Hui on the spot for her sisterhood. Anyway, a dormitory has plenty of time for interrogation, but she can''t help looking at ye ye and Lin Hui.


    Lin Hui was a little guilty, because she thought that ye''s words were misunderstood. Now she always interacted with Ye. She no longer spoke to Ye. She hated ye and wanted to strangle Li Lili, who was always monitoring herself. What''s the good thing? It seems that she really has something to do with Ye.


    Lin Hui was very uncomfortable all morning. At first, Li Lili and some other girls just looked at her and ye ye. Later, they found that some unusual Mufeng also paid attention to them. At the end of the morning class, Lin Hui had to remind ye ye to go to Meiyu''s office together at noon.


    "Ye Qingcheng, don''t forget at noon." Lin Hui was a little worried and was afraid to say that, but he really said that. It should be said that at noon, don''t forget to go to teacher Meiyu to explain that ye ye is far away from her, so she can''t explain it aloud any more. Lin Hui lowered her head and stamped her feet, secretly hating the bad luck.


    After lunch, when ye came to Meiyu''s office, Lin Hui had already arrived. There were only two of them in the office, but Lin Hui was not in a good mood. When ye came in, he vaguely heard Lin Hui say, "that''s a misunderstanding. It''s coach Lu." Leaf immediately understand is how a misunderstanding, ah, this road coach is really big mouth, it seems that this matter to be full of wind and rain, scratch the head.


    Mei Yu sees the leaf coming in, points to the chair next to Lin Hui, and pours a glass of water back to the leaf. But as soon as Ye Zi sits on the chair, Lin Hui frowns and walks away. She sits in another place and stares at the leaf. She hates, how can she get entangled with Ye Qingcheng.


    "Ye Qingcheng, I came to you today to talk about joining the school football team. Yesterday, Mr. Lu told me that you didn''t agree. How can it be? It''s a good thing. There are credits to be added. Lin Hui, don''t you think so?" Mei Yu first looked at the leaves, then turned to ask Lin Hui, to see the coach''s propaganda is very effective, at least Mei Yu believed.


    Lin Hui is depressed. Does it have anything to do with him? How can you believe that the words of confused road are true? Just look at his gossiping, and don''t let Ye Qingcheng go. He''s so angry. Lin Hui thought so in her heart. Although she didn''t say it, she didn''t support Mei Yu.


    Mei Yu sees Lin Hui''s expression and understands it in her heart. Miss Lu is right. It seems that there really is such a thing. People all hope that her boyfriend will come to the fore. How can it be the opposite when it''s her turn? Is it because she''s afraid that ye Qingcheng''s fame will become a playboy? Also, boys can''t stand too much temptation. The guys on the football team can seduce and confuse girls.


    Mei Yu is not much older than Lin Hui. She thinks she knows Lin Hui''s mentality very well. She pulls her chair to Lin Hui. "Lin Hui, in fact, not all boys will be playful. I don''t think ye Qingcheng will. As a monitor, you should have an overall view. It''s a good thing for him to join the school team."


    Ye ye quickly stops Mei Yu from saying, "teacher Mei, you misunderstood." but Lin Hui stands up from the chair angrily, "teacher Mei, I have nothing to do with him. Why don''t you believe me? Forget it. I don''t care. What''s going on? " Staring at the leaves, he got up and left.


    Mei Yu is a little confused. Lin Hui has been cooperating with her work. Fortunately, ye Qingcheng didn''t leave. "Ye Qingcheng, tell me, what''s the matter."


    No way, leaves had to tell the story again, let Meiyu''s face a little red, slightly lowered his head, "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you two." After a pause, he said mercilessly: "all blame teacher Lu." Now she shows the charm of a girl, which is what she should be.


    At this time, ye ye didn''t want to go around any more. He said directly to Mei Yu, "teacher Mei, it''s an honor to join the school team. I have no condition to refuse. But I''m working outside now, and I don''t have time to participate in their training, and I can''t resign. To tell you the truth, I need money." The leaf looks directly at Meiyu''s eyes, which makes Meiyu feel uncomfortable. If she wants to dodge, she feels uncomfortable.


    Mei Yu thought, what are you afraid of? Although you have just joined the work for a short time, you are not afraid of a little boy. Is it because he once accidentally hugged you? Looking up at him, it''s a pity that I think so, but as long as I look at him for a few seconds, she will still be defeated.


    Of course, Ye Ye is aware of this situation, and thinks that Meiyu has something interesting, so ye deliberately looks at her, which makes Meiyu shy and resentful. Ye also looks at today''s negotiation, and thinks that Meiyu won''t say anything, "Meiyu, I''ll go back if I''m ok."


    Subconsciously, Mei Yu felt that it was wrong. What are you laughing at? Why do you laugh at me for letting you come here in vain? I would not let you go, "wait, I''ll call Mr. Lu, he said."Mr. Lu came very quickly, but it also made Meiyu feel very uncomfortable. Ye Qingcheng would laugh and hate it, which made people''s heart beat hard. During this period, Meiyu went up and down on her own and inspected herself. She suspected that there was something wrong with her. She was disgusted. She used these two words and was very angry.


    After listening to Mei Yu''s explanation, Mr. Lu is still dubious. He thinks that seeing is believing. But now it''s not about whether people are girlfriends or not. Instead, it''s about letting Ye Qingcheng join the school team. It''s a talent. The talent who can stand tall in the circle should be grasped no matter what.


    "Ye Qingcheng, the school team really can''t do without you. You know, the biggest weakness of our team is the weak midfield and the poor connection. Do you think I can let you go with such a talent as you?" Lu Yongxiang winked at Meiyu. You can say something about it. You can''t use it alone.


    "Coach Lu, I really don''t have time. It''s not a lie." The leaf also feels embarrassed at this time.


    Lu Yongxiang reluctantly bit his lips and said to Mei Yu, "teacher Mei, you also help with the work. Thank you. The honor of the school is in your hands."


    "I said it, but it didn''t work." Mei Yu is still angry.


    "How can it be useless, beauty face, right, ye Qingcheng." It has to be said that coach Lu used all kinds of methods to make ye join the school team.


    What does this mean? Mei Yu looks up a little discontented and sees Ye Ye''s "bad smile" again. "I have no face, and I''m not one of them." Mei Yu has some opinions on both of them.


    Lu Yongxiang is a little confused. What''s the tone of Meiyu? There''s some bitterness in her eyes. She''s a little evasive to Ye Qingcheng, but she still wants to see it. Can''t it be that...... No, Lu Yongxiang is not sure. Ah, with the progress of the times, the love between teachers and students can be accepted. But who is the third party, Meiyu or Lin Huixiang.


    Lu Yongxiang some regret, this next ye Qingcheng can''t promise himself, is he let his two boats meet, hate ah, Lu Yongxiang pursed his lips, said to Meiyu: "teacher Mei, in fact, I lied to you, ye Qingcheng didn''t fall in love with Lin Hui, that, ye Qingcheng is a good classmate."


    The preface doesn''t match the postscript, which makes ye ye and Mei Yu very confused. But Lin can explain, "Ye Qingcheng, it''s a citizen''s freedom to fall in love with anyone. In principle, I support you." Lu Yongxiang thinks that ye ye can understand it, but ye doesn''t understand it. If you don''t understand, you''re not afraid. Lu misty will remind you. Ye ye finally understands and is afraid. Does the coach mean to talk about himself and Lin Hui first, and then he says that he has an affair with Mei Yu. God, if he doesn''t agree, will he say that he has an affair with more people?

 V2.C33

    Ye Zi is really afraid. He retreats quickly before Mei Yu''s intention. Otherwise, he is afraid that she will be angry. They say that the gentle woman is more angry. It''s not whether she wants to be angry or not. It''s whether she is confused or not. Ye takes another look at Lu Yongxiang and says that I''m convinced. Lin Hui is really confused.


    Mei Yu feels that her IQ is obviously not enough. What does the teacher say? Why can''t she understand? Who else do people fall in love with? In my heart, Mei Yu, who is not a city official, looks at Lu Yongxiang like this. But Lu Yongxiang nods and smiles to her. She is even more confused and can only nod and smile.


    "Ye Qingcheng, coach Lu is sincere. Do you think there is a way to solve this problem?" At this time, Meiyu really doesn''t help coach Lu to persuade ye, but let Ye quickly make the last decision. Don''t grind around here. She looks at the two people and is annoyed.


    But Lu Yongxiang thinks that Mei Yu is satisfied with his way of doing things and reaction. You can see that they all help immediately, and the effect is many. In his heart, he also praised himself: Lu Yongxiang, your observation and reaction are still the best, just like when you were young.


    If he said this to his acquaintances, they would tell him, yes, the old way is still as confused and self righteous as when he was young.


    But things are changeable, and sometimes there is no place to reason. Just as it happened at this time, ye made concessions with Mei Yu''s words. Even Mei Yu himself was surprised, let alone let the coach understand the truth. He could only misunderstand it more deeply. This teacher-student relationship doesn''t matter so much. What I want is Ye Qingcheng to join the school team.


    "Mr. Mei Yu has said that. If Mr. Li doesn''t, I don''t have time to take part in the training at night, but I will take part in the training during the day. Can I ask for leave to come back for training the night before the important formal competition? I know this will make many players dissatisfied, but I really can''t help it. If Mr. Lu thinks it''s not suitable, anyway, this is my bottom line. " Ye ye thinks that this will make Lu Yongxiang have a decision. It''s good to agree. If you don''t agree, it''s better to break up. I really don''t want to entangle this matter.


    Lu Yongxiang is still in a dilemma. It''s too special. But when he looks at it carefully, ye ye and Mei Yu are watching him and waiting for his reply. He knows in his heart that this may be the condition that they have discussed for a long time, but it''s not so. Even if they don''t go out to work, their friends and girlfriends have to make an appointment for a little meeting in the evening. Training all day and night will delay their feelings I also know the situation when I first fell in love. It''s like glue. I want to get tired of being together all day.


    It''s a pity that he misunderstood Mei Yu again. Mei Yu saw Ye''s eyes twinkling on her just now. She really didn''t want to be appreciated by a student like this. Hehe, she misunderstood Ye too. Ye ye took more eyes when she saw her unnatural. It''s a pity that they met someone innocent.


    Lu Yongxiang realized that ye ye and Mei Yu didn''t mean to give in. If they were afraid to refuse, maybe they didn''t even give in. He knew that women''s pillow side wind was strong. He himself proved that his wife''s pillow side wind must be carried out. Otherwise, he didn''t get to Sichuan. Oh, Lu Yongxiang was ashamed. How could he think of them like this Then he forgives himself. Everything is possible. Meiyu has her own classroom and dormitory. What''s inconvenient? Down is to admire themselves, reasoning is too logical.


    "OK, that''s it. I''ll arrange the training as much as possible in the afternoon..." Lu Yongxiang felt that he still had a good look, and he had to leave when he explained the matter clearly, "thank you, Miss Mei. Don''t worry, I will arrange the training time reasonably, and I won''t let him have no time to accompany his girlfriend." Lu Yongxiang thinks that this is a high-level statement. He clearly tells you the truth, but he doesn''t say more. At least he doesn''t say who his girlfriend is.


    Lu Yongxiang wants to go, and ye ye also wants to follow him. Don''t you still stay here to see Mei Yu''s unhappy face? But Lu Yongxiang was really enthusiastic. He pushed the leaf at the door and pushed it behind Meiyu all the time. "Don''t send it. Don''t send it. We are still polite." Then close the door behind you.


    Ye Ye was dazed by coach Lu. He was convinced. He thought how sad it would be to live under such a confused man. Hehe, maybe he was very happy.


    As soon as I turn around in my mind, the leaf walking towards the door just bumps into Meiyu who turns around and walks back. Subconsciously, the leaf hugs her waist. At this time, the door is pushed open, and the two people are so surprised that they are separated. Meiyu is a little confused and dare not turn back. When ye looks past her, it''s Lu Yongxiang.


    Lu Yongxiang regretted this in his heart. Why didn''t he knock on the door and complain about ye ye and Meiyu? He was so anxious that he couldn''t wait at all? But as soon as I left, you became intimate. Ah, "sorry, you go on, you go on, I don''t see anything. By the way, there''s no one inside. I''m talking to myself." Say very naturally close the door and go.


    Lu Yongxiang is still outside to figure out whether two people will hate him. When the incident of joining the school team starts again, he hears a loud noise inside. According to his judgment, who should have bumped into the door, and there is a faint voice: "Ye Qingcheng, I hate you so much, I don''t want to see you any more. Who do you say you love?"


    Hearing this, Lu Yongxiang didn''t dare to wait for ye here and hurried to a safe place. He felt very sorry for ye Qingcheng. It''s all his own. He told Meiyu that ye Qingcheng was in love with Lin Hui. Now, it''s hard for ye Qingcheng to do. It doesn''t have much to do with him. Sooner or later, Meiyu will know, Lu Yong Xiang comforted himself in this way, which is the reason why he is optimistic about the poor performance of his school team in recent years.Ye originally wanted to apologize to Mei Yu, but he heard Mei Yu say, "Ye Qingcheng, I hate you so much. I don''t want to see you any more. It''s really bad luck for me." I felt that she had said too much and opened the door.


    Lu Yongxiang is not very happy to see the leaves out of the office of Meiyu, leaves behind the door and the sound of heavy objects hit the door, it seems that Meiyu is really angry, Lu Yongxiang know leaves mood is not good now, also did not go, but carefully sent a message to the leaves, "ye Qingcheng, see you at 3:30 this afternoon stadium." It wasn''t until ye answered "yes" that he patted his chest and got a long breath. Ye Qingcheng is a good child. He didn''t let out his anger on me, the troublemaker. It''s worth cultivating.


    In the following days, Ye Ye is extremely busy. The coach really takes care of himself. Basically, as long as he doesn''t have any classes in the afternoon, he has to arrange training. In order to get familiar with the cooperation with the whole team, Lu Yongxiang also arranged two hours of training on Saturday. The whole team fought in groups. Isn''t someone dissatisfied with Ye Ye''s specialization? The coach just wants to let everyone know Clear and understand the strength of leaves, in fact, he also wants to have a more intuitive and specific understanding.


    The actual results left everyone speechless. Ye ye and Liu Chang''s team beat the original main team with a score of 5-2. Liu Chang scored two goals and Ye Zi scored one goal and three assists. How could such data not surprise everyone? They have been waiting for a long time to participate in the national finals.


    The team members are satisfied, but the coach is more satisfied. Not only ye ye and Liu Chang have good performance, but also two freshmen are outstanding. This is all hope. He is happy all day in training.


    He is happy, but ye ye is not happy. Yushang complains that ye has no time to accompany her all day. He doesn''t allow ye to touch her little Mimi for several nights. He also helps Yueshang punish Ye twice and let Ye wash clothes at the weekend, including the underwear of the two sisters. Yueshang doesn''t want ye to wash her underwear, but Yushang holds them all. What''s more, underwear Hand washed, poor leaves. After washing for a long time, I feel heartburn rising, and it''s too tempting. Yushang is OK. Yueshang, a girl''s underwear that looks gentle and quiet, is more and more sexy, but Yushang doesn''t allow him to have some hand addiction at night.


    Yu Chang''s complaint is not enough. Lin Hui doesn''t like ye all day long. She doesn''t talk to Ye until she finds out that Mei Yu has the same opinion with her. But what she says is very irritating, such as "how does your cousin seem to have an opinion on you" and "have you made any mistakes?".


    Ye Zi is really helpless. Isn''t Mei Yu looking for the wrong person? He is confused and helpless. Fortunately, the income of the bar makes Ye very satisfied. Now ye can sing two songs on stage at about 10 every day, and sometimes he has to sing two more songs. These are all income. Pingjue can receive three or four flower baskets a day. Ye thinks that''s all right The income is about four or five hundred yuan a day.

 V2.C34

    It''s good to have a regular life. Now ye ye is like this. He''s full all day. Sometimes he feels that he doesn''t have enough time. At least Mufeng and fan Qingshan don''t want to get together with him easily. Liu Chang has time to be with ye in training, but his desire to go out with Ye has not been realized for a long time, which makes Liu Chang feel happy Chang is very dissatisfied. He always takes ye to drink at noon. Unfortunately, Ye has to go home to be with Yu Shang if he has time. If he doesn''t accompany others, Yu Shang will play a rogue.


    This afternoon, ye ye and Yushang have no classes. But ye has been waiting for this opportunity for several days. Yushang is still in an angry state. Ye doesn''t know how long the angry state of Yushang has cooled down. Anyway, since last weekend, they have complained about the coach, training, and no time to accompany their girlfriend.


    Feather Chang''s anger does not lose his temper. He shows a very innocent and pitiful look at the leaf, and does not allow the leaf to touch her. After an hour''s hard and soft work after lunch, feather Chang half lying on the bed has a red face, and his clothes are scattered. Finally, he forgives the leaf. No, it can''t be done. The leaf is so bad that feather Chang picks up the leaf''s hand and bites it A mouthful, but just gently, or not much strength, was tortured by the leaves all over the body soft, even small pants wet and cool do not want to move to change.


    Ye ye kneels on the bed and looks at Yu Chang. She is helpless. Maybe she took the initiative at first, but in the end, she always pesters people and makes herself inferior. She won''t let the last step. Ha ha, that''s the last step. She even reaches into her pants and needs her approval.


    Feather dress looking at the leaves uncomfortable appearance is want to smile, because the leaves did not accompany and depressed mood for a few days, stretch out the white beautiful little feet, quickly in the leaves high crotch point, did not wait for the leaves to come, she has turned over to escape.


    Unfortunately, the room is such a big place, want to escape to where, finally was caught by the leaves ravaged, "beauty, surrender, I preferential treatment of prisoners." The leaf''s hand pinched on her face, comfortable.


    Feather dress is pressed by the leaf to fall on the bed, suddenly twinkle big eyes, pretending to say: "I surrender, how to treat the law?" It''s like she''s really a lamb.


    "Well, it''s negotiable." The leaves pressed down on her and a hand reached into her dress.


    Feather dress wants to turn the leaf over, but where she can resist, she can only beg for mercy, "good leaf, people just managed to buckle the hood, you can''t solve it again, touch it at night, good evening?" The little cherry on the chest was pinched by the leaves outside the hood, and feather''s body trembled, and water was dripping from his eyes.


    "It depends on how you behave. If you behave well..." Leaf side said, hand from the feather coat collar into, in the hood along the stick in, "good performance, I will endure, at night to touch."


    Yu Chang bit his lip, which was pitiful. "Good master, please let go of your concubine." Yushang learned this from the TV series, but she was still embarrassed to say it. She hugged the leaf tightly and didn''t let the leaf see her face. "Master, it''s OK, it''s OK." He shook himself as he spoke.


    The leaf is said by her heart all some crispness, this kind of feeling is very good very comfortable, kneaded two times in the feather dress Mimi, "good, big master accurate, ha ha."


    Feather Chang kisses Ye Ye''s face, then pushes him down from his body, sits up, arranges his clothes and says: "Ye, you''re so bad. You''ve made people swell and hurt here." The small hand also kneaded lightly on the chest several times, the appearance wants to be more attractive to have more attractive, the difference lets the leaf stretch out the hand of the sex wolf.


    "Do you want me to rub it for you? I''m very skilled." Leaves to her body near, feather clothes stand up, "no, you play less hooligans." Then he twisted the leaf''s nose, "what did you say just now? Again, what are you skilled at? Where are you trained? " The finger is more and more forceful, the nose of leaf is more and more red.


    "I don''t have the guts of anyone else but you." The nose is pinched, and the leaf talks in a strange voice. Yu Chang laughs, but his fingers still don''t let go.


    Feather Chang pinched the leaf''s face with the other hand, "do you have the courage to touch it? Who do you want to touch? What''s more, I''m jealous of Yiyi. Why does she always call you? When did you say that she didn''t call us at lunch, as if she was guarding your home there, and you and I were cheating on her? "


    Ye ye thinks about it, but he doesn''t listen to Yiyi. It''s good that he didn''t say anything more warm. He didn''t return Li Xiangyun to ye ye. Of course, he also whispered the pain of Acacia with ye ye, but the statement is just four words: I miss you.


    "Yiyi, she is still a child. What do you know? Now my mother is waiting for others to take care of her." Speaking of this, Ye Ye has some intention and makes a sad expression. He is afraid of Yu Chang''s question. He doesn''t know how to answer when he asks Yi what''s going on. Men are always like this. If they don''t tell lies, it''s like less betrayal.


    Feather Chang also embarrassed to say anything more, Du a small mouth, wipe leaf son tiny wrinkly forehead, "people also have no other meaning, is jealous, I also want to go back to see Aunt, you don''t let, cheap all let Yiyi take." Looks very reluctant to be wronged, but afraid to say too much to make the leaves unhappy.Yu Chang''s expression made the leaf feel guilty. She put her arm around Yu Chang and put a wisp of fine hair in front of her forehead behind her ears. She said to herself gently, "in my heart, except for my mother, you are the most important. I promise you."


    Feather dress satisfied Fu to leaf chest, rub his face, "when we graduate, we will take aunt to side, let her enjoy happiness all day." The leaf nods and kisses her hair.


    At such a warm time, Ye''s phone rings again. It''s Liu Chang. Ye remembers the 3:00 training. Now it''s more than 2:40. Sure enough, Liu Chang calls to ask where ye is. After a few perfunctory words, ye changes his clothes and goes out.


    The curriculum arrangement of Lanzhou University is very compact and tense. Unlike some schools, there are basically no classes in the afternoon. Ye ye and Yu Shang have no classes for only two days a week. When ye ye ye arrives at the school, there are few people walking around the campus. Most of them are in class now.


    Leaf look at the time, from 3 o''clock there are 6 minutes, had to pass through the 3 playground.


    No.3 playground is relatively remote, but it takes half of the time to jump the fence of No.3 playground to go to the training ground. Ye Ye has had such a criminal record twice. It''s very special not to participate in the training at night. She can''t be special any more. She''s late for the training in the daytime.


    Remoteness has the advantage of remoteness. Men and women in love are always willing to go here for a tryst. The third playground is more convenient for them. There is a small forest on the side where they can do some children''s Buyi programs. Don''t get me wrong. These inappropriate programs refer to kissing. For further actions, please go to the hotel.


    Ye Ye is in a hurry. She vaguely sees and hears two groups of people by the woods. One group is a group of four or five men laughing. The other group is only two people, a man and a woman. It seems that they are arguing about something.


    The leaf is anxious, there tube so much, walked far, recalled that the woman seems to be Lin Hui, the leaf looked back, not Lin Hui or who, the man is still holding her arm.


    Ye ye wants to know what''s going on, and he''s afraid that it''s someone else''s coquetry with her boyfriend. He hesitates and shouts, "Lin Hui". He seems to remember that Liu Chang, the school team players, said that there are several boys in the school who bully beautiful girls, just in case. Lin Hui is still a good girl.


    Lin Huizheng couldn''t get rid of the boy and was worried and scared. When he heard someone calling him, his heart immediately calmed down a lot. At this time, when he saw ye, he felt like meeting his relatives. "Ye, come and help me."

 V2.C35

    Ye ye walks a few steps to Lin Hui. At this time, Lin Hui has stopped struggling, but the boy still holds her arm and doesn''t let go. "Brother, let go of people. Bullying a girl is nothing."


    When the boy saw the leaf coming, he was still very arrogant. "Brother, she''s your girl. It''s none of your business. Go away." he stretched out his strong arm and pushed the leaf. When he heard the voice here, the group nearby also came.


    "What''s the matter, boy? Don''t be blind." One of them pushed the leaf on the shoulder, "we see the girl you dare to tube." Several other people also came forward to put the leaves in the middle, and they all laughed and said some indistinct words.


    Lin Hui pointed to one of them and said, "Liu Tianjun, you''re a beast. You''re waiting for me to come here when you talk to fellow villagers." There is a fire in his eyes. Lin Hui has been bullied like this.


    Liu Tianjun didn''t feel sad at all. "Lin Hui, if you promise that Mingguang will chase you, will you let me cheat you? Mingguang is very good. The basketball team is the main force. There are many girls who like her. I think you''d better consider it. Don''t regret it." Then he laughed again.


    Lin Hui gritted her teeth and knew that today''s situation was going to suffer, but she also believed that they did not dare to do too much. Ye Qingcheng could not play a role, perhaps because she had suffered, "Ye Qingcheng, you go, don''t worry about me." Give the leaf a wink, let him find the teacher.


    Leaf to Lin Hui''s eyes as if did not see, "brothers, too much love, both sides voluntary, you force so bad, give face, let Lin Hui go, after brothers please eat thanks."


    Lin Hui, on the one hand, is grateful to ye ye, and on the other hand, he scolds him for being dead hearted. If they can be influenced, they are not bastards. Don''t you feel uncomfortable.


    Lin Hui''s idea is right. Ye Ye''s good words not only didn''t work, but also caused a lot of ridicule. Another man pushed ye, "little boy, who are you? There''s a place for you to talk. We can''t afford to eat. Please go away." Then it was another push.


    Ye ye frowns tightly. He really looks down on the scum who bullies girls, and hates this. It has to be said that this is the result of the subtle influence of Yu Chang when he was a child, because he didn''t help Yu Chang fight less. Let alone Lin Hui and she are very familiar, ye ye can''t ignore bullying a girl she doesn''t know. Looking at his watch, it''s exactly 3 o''clock, and he''s going to be late today. "Brother, give me face, we''re all better. Besides, if something happens, do you think nobody can control you?"


    Feel the leaves chirp crooked, that called Mingxin guy some impatience, "quickly roll, don''t say don''t give you a chance." Then he took Lin Hui to his side and said, "Lin Hui, let him go. Today I will give you face instead of beating him."


    Ye ye also thinks that it''s unreasonable to talk with such a group of scum. When he hears Lin Hui''s scream, he is very angry. Today, he should get rid of harm for the people. "Two choices: either let go of Lin Hui and apologize to her. I''ll take today''s event as if it didn''t happen, or call you to apologize."


    Seems to have heard this year''s best joke, a group of people in addition to Lin Hui are laughing, Lin Hui also inexplicably looking at the leaves, outside the celebrity''s cold jokes?


    Liu Tianjun laughs a few times, and suddenly slaps ye ye in the face. It''s really treacherous. But what he meets today is ye ye, and he hates ye who deceives girls like this. After Ye''s four simple movements, Liu Tianjun already holds his belly and groans on the ground.


    Ye ye, who was already very angry, didn''t plan to be good since he started. Taking advantage of this group''s surprise, ye raised his legs twice, and the two people in front of him were lying on the ground again. They didn''t have time to react. Ye''s action was too fast.


    That Mingxin is still holding Lin Hui. Ye Zi wanted to take this opportunity to protect Lin Hui, but when ye rushes over, he already reacts and is very smart, although this kind of intelligence is the most despised by Ye Zi.


    Mingxin and his gang used to bully people because of their good health. They never suffered a loss. But today, ye ye knew that he had hit a nail. He was no match for others. There were three people lying on the ground who couldn''t stand up, and there were three others who couldn''t be abused.


    He didn''t want to be abused, so he came up with a smart way. He grabbed Lin Hui''s hair in one hand and Lin Hui''s collar in the other. "Boy, get out of here. I''ll tear her clothes to see if she wants to." Mingxin grabbed Lin Hui''s hair and stepped back with a grim smile on his face.


    Looking at Lin Hui''s tears, he cried: "Ye Qingcheng, don''t let him tear my clothes." Leaf thought, you stupid girl, usually not very smart, you say he is not more powerful? Sure enough, Mingxin didn''t retreat when he heard this, as if he had won.


    Such scum leaves in any case do not want to let go, must give them a lesson, unforgettable lesson, or later they may have to bully how many girls, "you are still human, use this threat." Leaf face with a smile, if feather clothes in the words, you know that the leaf has been completely angered.


    Mingxin looked at the leaves and said with a smile, "you''ll know if it''s human in a moment. You''ll get it." Ye ye understands the meaning of his smile. In fact, Ye Ye has already noticed that the two guys behind him are close to him in a low voice and want to give a sudden attack, but they will be disappointed.Mingxin''s smile was stiff on his face. The two guys who attacked the leaf were knocked down by the two simple actions of the leaf. The ground was lively. Five people were either covering their stomachs or holding their thighs and arms. Anyway, they were all grinning. No one stood up to support him.


    Step back again, Mingxin grabs Lin Hui''s hand on her hair, which is obviously shaking. Lin Hui can feel it, "don''t come here, come here again, I really tear it." Holding the finger on Lin Hui''s collar is a little white, which is the performance of tension. How can we not worry? We know clearly that there will be no good fruit in the hands of the leaves.


    Fortunately, Lin Hui didn''t say anything this time. Ye ye smiles at him and stares at him. Lin Hui, who hasn''t been looked directly at, can see that ye''s eyes are like two sharp swords, which are penetrating into people''s hearts and shaking people''s hearts.


    This is what ye ye realized when he was a junior in high school. If he deliberately looked at people, it would make people''s mood change with his eyes. He just used threatening eyes to Mingxin. Sure enough, Mingxin lost his mind. The movements on both hands were light, which made Lin Hui aware.


    Seeing that ye ye controls the situation, Lin Hui also recovers her shrewdness and makes an effort to step on Mingxin''s feet. However, her actions are counterproductive. Mingxin wakes up from the loss of mind. When Mingxin wakes up, she sees Ye rushing at him and subconsciously pulls Lin Hui''s collar down.


    However, he was still not faster than ye. As soon as he tore a few inches long hole in Lin Hui''s clothes, Ye''s fist had hit his nose. The blow on his nose would make people dizzy for a moment. In addition, ye hated him. His fist was heavy enough. He shook his heart and sat down on the ground two steps later, and the nosebleed finally came out.


    Mingxin felt under his nose and saw the blood in his hands. He had suffered such a loss there and forgot to be afraid of jumping up and rushing to the leaves, "I''ll kill you.". It''s a pity that as soon as the word "you" came out, he sat on the ground again. Ye felt that he was more comfortable sitting on the ground.


    Leave the shackles of Lin Hui hide to the leaves side, look at the leaves of the eyes let the leaves inexplicable, leaves saw her a glance quickly away, although the coat was not torn too much, still can see the inside of the chest belt, his action also happened to be seen by Lin Hui, Lin Hui red face, push the leaves, "idiot, don''t give me the coat."


    Lin Hui put on Ye''s coat, looked at the scum on the ground, and walked over with an air. First, she stepped on Mingxin''s hand, twisting and saying: "let you tear my clothes, let you grasp my arm, this foot is for me, this foot is for ye Qingcheng, this foot is for your father, this foot is for your mother ¡£¡±


    Leaf looked at the heart has been bleeding hands, in the heart of fear, this girl can''t provoke.

 V2.C36

    Lin Hui can''t be offended. No one dares to offend her before she goes to university. It''s not that she''s a bully on campus, but that all her classmates know her family background. It''s good not to please her.


    When ye can''t look down and wants to pull away Lin Hui, Lin Hui finally moves her foot away from Mingxin''s hand. Regardless of Mingxin''s heartrending cry, she goes to other people and kicks each other. Looking at Ye standing aside, no one dares to resist.


    Lin Hui finally goes to Liu Tianjun. She still hates this person. Fellow townsman, how dare she cheat fellow townsman and kick other people? She just kicks his body, but it''s not the same to Liu Tianjun. She kicks him in the face when he goes up. Then she raises her leg frequently and scolds "bastards" and so on.


    Who can be afraid of bullying like Lin Hui? Liu Tianjun can''t stand it and still wants to struggle to stand up, but he doesn''t want to be hit by Lin Hui where he was kicked by Ye Ye. He can only cover his stomach and protect his face and hate his bad luck.


    Lin Hui bullies Liu Tianjun, and several others are ready to run away. YeYe mends everyone''s feet, including some miserable Mingxin classmates, "what did I say at that time? You can''t go without an apology."


    Mingxin hate the leaf, gnashing his teeth said: "don''t be arrogant, we call people to come, later you look good."


    The leaf doesn''t matter smile, Lin Hui but also heard, came over and stepped on his thigh joint, "now still dare to threaten people, you have time or consider yourself, how to face my revenge."


    Ye ye looks at her watch. Ah, she''s late, and she can''t go now. She has to send Lin Hui back to see Buddha to the West. She takes out the phone and calls coach Lu, and simply tells the situation.


    Liu Chang listened to coach Lu''s explanation of tactics and techniques and looked around. Why was Ye late today? He just called him and he didn''t say he couldn''t come or was late. What''s the matter? In my heart, I laugh at coach Lu''s doting on ye ye. Coach Lu''s confused spirit in things other than football is well known, but he is very smart in things related to football, and he is not strict in training players.


    But there is an exception, that is, ye ye. I don''t know how he and ye have eye to eye contact. In normal training, I always praise ye. It''s not enough to open a small stove. I always let you practice ye to have a rest. Just like just now, he knew that ye ye didn''t come, but he didn''t say anything. I remember last time goalkeeper Yao Jian had such a situation, but he was fined 200 fish jumps.


    It''s not that he didn''t think of Ye, but that he didn''t want to punish him at all. However, when coach Yao Jian started class at 3 o''clock, he whispered, "Ye Qingcheng is late.". It''s not that Yao Jian doesn''t look down on Ye Ye''s intentional frame up, but what everyone wants to know, including him, about how coach Lu treats such a situation.


    Coach Lu''s answer is really his characteristic, "why, do you have an idea? If you can score two goals and assist twice in a 40 minute match, I''ll take special care of you. A superstar should be treated like a superstar He said that he was still staring at all the faces and toured around. If someone was dissatisfied at this time, it would be bad luck, so everyone showed their approval. Coach Lu was very satisfied.


    Yao Jian didn''t show his dissatisfaction. I wanted to score and assist, but he had to have a chance. But he didn''t dare to say that because of what he said, confused road can really make him a guest striker. If he didn''t hit the target, hum, it would not be 200 jumps.


    Just after talking about it, coach Lu answered the phone and said, "what, someone bullied you on the third playground? Wait for me Turn off the phone, raise your hand, "little people, ye Qingcheng was bullied in the third playground, are we eating dry food?" First rushed out, followed by Liu Chang, everyone was stunned, also scrambling, sports good students have a few not violent men, this is the teacher led, we have no pressure, do not go is a fool.


    It''s a pity that coach Lu was so worried that he didn''t listen to Ye''s phone clearly, so he stormed away.


    Ye ye puts down the phone and looks at the tragedy of six people on the ground. She also looks at the blood of Mingxin''s hand. Liu Tianjun is kicked like a pig by Lin Hui. She really has no heart to teach them. Ah, even if she wants to do it herself, she can''t be more miserable than this one. This girl is so cruel that she will be less offended in the future.


    "Forget it, just give them a memory." The leaf pulled to still bully Liu Tianjun''s Lin Hui''s Cape, "let them say sorry, let''s go." Ye Ye is worried about training. Lu muddle is sometimes confused, but ye ye knows that he is really good to himself. Ye ye doesn''t want to miss too much training time. In return, he has to give the school team due honor. It''s not, it''s not meaningful.


    Unfortunately, ye ye made them apologize again. Originally, two people had already apologized, but by the time of the third person, a group of people came to the remote playground, more than 10 of them. Before they came near, ye knew that they were from the people on the ground. It must have been when these people sent out a distress message.


    Ye ye takes Lin Hui, who is still taking revenge, behind her. At this time, because of the performance in front of Ye, Lin Hui is no longer worried and afraid. She also wants to kick Mingxin. She knows Ye Qingcheng will protect her.


    Ye Ye is not as heartless as she is. It''s no problem for more than 10 people to fight, but it doesn''t necessarily protect Lin Hui. She clenches her hands and loosens her fist again. Hehe, if you really feel uncomfortable, hehe, it will help you. Anyway, it''s not a good thing. Let that person apologize.When the supporting people came, they could still apologize, but they couldn''t afford to lose the man. So the third apology, ye ye didn''t get it. Ye and Lin Hui were surrounded.


    More than a dozen people were surprised to see that six people were knocked down by one person. A few of them picked up their companions on the ground, and the others wanted to revenge for their brothers. They didn''t pay much attention to asking them to be more careful.


    If people don''t listen to advice, they will suffer losses. Just like the three people who fell down in front of YeYe, YeYe''s hand was so fast and so simple in ten seconds. Of course, it also has some credit from Lin Hui. This is what she has been boasting for the rest of her life. A man was kicked by her before he fell to the ground. Unfortunately, she forgot that YeYe was punched in the shoulder for her foot This is Ye Ye''s first and only punch today.


    Other people who wanted to watch the fun gathered around, swearing, but they all had scruples. Then they heard a shout from a distance, and a group of more than 20 people came running.


    More people, Lin Hui will be afraid, this is not, she was running over more than 20 people scared to stand beside leaves, "let''s go, they are too many." Hold tightly to the lapel of the leaf.


    Lin Hui is frightened. He knows that they are also afraid. After all, one leaf has beaten them like this. If there are more than 20 more, how can people live? Some of the people who come from behind complain that they can make trouble. They don''t see who they are. They are embarrassed to leave. They can only insist on it. After all, running away is more shameful than being beaten.


    They are afraid. Ye Ye is not afraid of too many people, but he saw that all the people coming are from the school football team. The first one in front is Liu Chang, and the coach is also at the back. After all, he is old and can''t run the young people. But he also made a decision to revise the training plan. These boys are obviously faster than in training, and they run more than ten meters first, It''s at the end of the day.


    Liu Chang, the self styled "Kuaima forward", was the first to arrive. He was a little panting. "Ye ye, what''s the matter? These grandchildren are bullying you?" When he saw Lin Hui beside ye, he understood that Liu Chang and Mufeng had peeked at Lin Hui several times, the class flower of Ye class.


    Liu Chang pushes aside a person who is still around Ye Zi, only to find that Ye Zi is the bully. He doesn''t see that the group of guys still need to be supported by others. Some of them have bloody hands, and some of them have red faces. Who is ye? But in the third grade of primary school, he challenged junior high school animals with elder sister Yu Shang, and he was also a fighting master who cried alone.


    I admire ye for counting 20 people. It''s obvious that more than ten of them have been abused by Ye. I admire Liu Chang. Although he likes to brag, he doesn''t dare to brag that one person beat ten people. Now he not only admires Ye Ye''s skill, but also ye''s ability to pick up girls. Without Yu Shang and Shang Yue, he also makes Lin Hui look the same.

 V2.C37

    In these seconds of Liu Chang''s absence, all the people from the school football team came to us. They were all from the same school, and some of them were from the school basketball team. They knew each other a lot.


    Yao Jian knew two of them. He pushed close to them and said, "leaf, what''s the matter?" Pointing to the Mingxin Gang, "Zhou Hui, what the hell do you mean? Is it because people want to bully our football team?" Yao Jian is very fierce. He immediately raised the conflict to the level of basketball team bullying football team.


    Zhou Hui was also depressed. He didn''t know what was going on, so he was pulled to the market. In fact, he didn''t want to mix with these people, but they were all from the same team. It''s not appropriate not to come. "Dayao, I don''t understand, but do you think it''s like us bullying people?" He pointed to Liu Tianjun and Mingxin and showed them to Yao Jian.


    Yao Jian glanced at him and said, "it''s not up to you to say whether you will suffer losses or not. Do you mean that 20 of you were bullied by two of us? That boy is Jiang Mingxin. What can he do if he bullies girls? I want to beat him for a long time. " Yao Jian is a hot tempered man. He really wants to hit people when he goes up.


    Zhou Hui has a hard time. It''s about 20 or so people being bullied by one person, but no one will believe it. He hates Jiang Mingxin, but he can''t watch his teammates being beaten. He stops Yao Jian and says, "Dayao, brother Yao, he''s pretty miserable." No, the blood in the nose has stopped, but there is a lot of blood on the face, and the blood flow in the hands is also slow, but only in this way can people see the appearance of skin and flesh eversion.


    Yao Jian and Zhou Hui have some friendship. Zhou Hui is too embarrassed to beat others when he stops him. He can only go to Jiang Ming''s heart and body. But Liu Chang is different. When people don''t pay attention to him, he just goes up to Jiang Mingxin and kicks him. When his companions are beaten, they can''t retreat. As we all know, Zhou Hui''s gang will take care of Liu Chang, but Liu Chang has leaves around him. Who will suffer.


    Group fight is about to start, the coach finally ran to the road, "stop, stop the fuck." Coach Lu still has prestige. At least all the people in the football team have stopped. Who dares not to stop and still have to punish 10000 meters? Needless to say, revenge. As soon as the football team stops, the basketball team can''t wait for more than 20 people to compete with more than 10 of them. Besides, the other team still has big killers. If one person can pick ten big killers, he is looking for death.


    Although coach Lu is very impulsive to hear that ye ye is bullied by others, he doesn''t want to make things big when he sees Ye''s situation. He asks ye to tell the story again. Coach Lu just sees Lin Hui beside Ye. He turns his mouth in his heart. Ye boy, you''re too much of a beast to admit. What''s this? It''s not that his girlfriend can beat a group of people by herself.


    Zhou Hui and others have heard the story of Ye Ye, and they are ashamed to die. Before they heard it, they learned that Jiang Mingxin really let people worry. What''s the matter with him? He didn''t care if he was beaten.


    Coach Lu went to ye ye, patted him on the shoulder, and then said to Lin Hui with a smile, "ye ye, how do you deal with it? Report to the school or something. "


    Ye ye looks at Lin Hui, who is the victim. What should she do? Lin Hui sees Ye Ye''s meaning and is very clever. "I listen to you", like a obedient daughter-in-law.


    Seeing coach Lu''s unspeakable smile on himself, Ye was so angry that he thought that you were really confused. "Let''s just let them apologize, but I said that there would be such a thing next time. I''ll see it once and fight it once."


    Jiang Mingxin had to apologize to Lin Hui one by one under everyone''s gaze, and then he left with the waving of coach Lu. He had to go to the hospital, which was not in their charge.


    After the outsider left, everyone looked at Ye''s eyes differently. Guard Zhao Pengcheng went up and down for a few rounds. "Ye, you can beat nine people. You''re really cruel. Do you see Jiang Mingxin''s hand?" Seeing everyone nodding together, Zhao Pengcheng pretended to be afraid and said: "after the leaves, you have to watch which girl to greet first. I''m afraid that in case of offending you, you are an animal. You can''t be provoked."


    Everyone laughs wildly. Ye Zi really wants to show that this hand has nothing to do with her. However, Lin Hui, who is a little ashamed, acquiesces. She absolutely doesn''t want to be known now.


    In the next few days, Lin Hui is much better to Ye. When no one pays attention, she will smile at Ye. But ye has some doubts about her. Why? But he learned from Liu Chang that the six people who bullied Lin Hui at the beginning of that day were beaten by others, especially Jiang Mingxin and Liu Tianjun. They all called the police, but there was no information about the beater.


    Ye ye suspects that it is Lin Hui''s instigation. He knows that Lin Hui''s family is different, but it has nothing to do with him. Ye ye doesn''t want to ask, but ye ye doesn''t ask. Lin Hui will tell him that after she gets revenge, she has to invite ye ye to dinner.


    "Don''t you think that''s ok? I''m going to invite you to dinner every week. I haven''t invited you yet. It''s just clear." Ye ye doesn''t have the heart to have dinner with her. She has time to accompany Yu Chang.


    Lin Hui''s long and thin eyes glared, "how can it be, one thing, one yard? You usually don''t have time. Just this Saturday noon, don''t refuse. If you don''t agree with me, I''ll, I''ll end up with you."


    Ye ye feels that Lin Hui is a bit coquettish with herself, but she can''t do it without going. "In that case, even if our two dormitories have a good friendship and all the dormitories go, it''s still more lively. It''s my treat." Ye ye thinks that she should invite her brother in the dormitory once. Do you have feelings everywhere? She usually has no time to get along with her. Besides, it''s not beautiful for her to get in touch with her dormitory.Lin Hui is reluctant in the heart, but ye''s insistence she also has no way, "also OK, but you spend money alone how OK, otherwise, or we two together." Lin Hui thinks that it''s meaningful for two people to spend money together to treat themselves, although it''s not as good as two people''s lunch alone.


    Ye ye tells Mufeng about it. They are really not happy. Lin Hui''s dormitory is full of beautiful women. It''s a pity that some people just don''t give face. Tian chaoming says that they can''t go on Saturday. There are six girls and one boy. It''s right that Liu Chang is included. Ye was in a dilemma because he couldn''t take him because of the match between men and women.


    On Saturday, ye ye and Yu Chang asked for leave. This was the result of the night he hugged Yu Chang. Ye didn''t sleep very well. You know, ye usually hugs the quilt when he falls asleep, but Yu Chang prefers to sleep in Ye Zi''s arms.


    Ye Ye is OK. The other four people in the dormitory have dinner at 12 o''clock, and they are ready at 10 o''clock. They don''t want to have dinner, but they go on a blind date. Liu Chang also comes early to chat with Mufeng.


    At 11:30, ye ye comes out from home. Before he comes out, he calls Lin Hui and Mufeng and makes an appointment to meet them downstairs in the girls'' dormitory. When ye is downstairs, Mufeng, Liu Chang and others have arrived. Instead of pointing at the beautiful girls who come and go with him as usual, he looks like a gentleman, which makes ye a little funny. A class has been a few months, and who doesn''t know who ¡£


    It didn''t take long. At about 11:50, Lin Hui and Li Lili went downstairs together. Obviously, there were signs of deliberately dressing up. For example, Lin Hui had a thin layer of make-up than usual.


    Mufeng restaurant has been set up for a long time. He has been there several times before. It''s not far from the school. It''s not expensive, and it''s clean and distinctive. After a dozen men and women sit down, they keep chatting. Anyway, they all know each other. By the way, there''s Liu Chang. But it doesn''t need to be introduced by Ye Ye. Mufeng is good. Everyone talks speculatively. Mufeng is the only one who can recommend it I''m in the middle. Order good, ask everybody opinion: "dish order good, have to add?"


    In this case, in Jiangcheng, we usually ask the waiters to report the names of the dishes they ordered. So Liu Chang said, "Miss, report."


    The waitress looked at him and didn''t move.


    "Miss, report it!" Liu Chang is in a bit of a hurry. The waitress''s face turned red, but she didn''t move.


    "What''s the matter? Did you hear me Liu Chang is in a hurry. The waiter is too shameful.


    Cong Shanshan, who had a good chat with Liu Chang, quickly made a comeback: "Miss, please report it one by one, ah?"


    Miss muttered, "well, that Can you hold a woman instead of a man? "


    "Poof!" Sitting next to the leaf, Lin Hui, who had just taken a sip of tea, sprayed the leaf on her face. Although she was in a hurry, there were still a few drops of water on the leaf''s cheek. Lin Hui didn''t even think about it. She picked up a paper towel and wiped it on the leaf. Fortunately, at this time, more than a dozen people were laughing. The young lady was even more at a loss. No one found Lin Hui''s action.

 V2.C38

    Young people are just happy to chat with each other. Ye finds that today''s party is worth it. When he doesn''t have the financial pressure, he brings everyone together at intervals, such as fan Qingshan and Zhao Meiyuan. Ye hasn''t met them several times since the beginning of school. Fan Qingshan is OK. Ye calls their dormitory every three or five times to say hello. Zhao Meiyuan Ye ye can''t always call. It''s easy to be misunderstood. Ye Ye is busy, so are they. It''s said that they work and study in some places.


    After a while, they come up. At this time, they always have to drink. Apart from Pang Jiao, who is very quiet and doesn''t like to talk, girls also drink beer. After drinking, they find that they have more common language, find their own goals, and pick up topics of interest to each other.


    Lin Hui sits on the right side of the leaf and Cong Shanshan sits on the left side of the leaf. Cong Shanshan, who is comparable to Li Lili, is opposite Liu Chang. The two of them say that they are most fond of each other. They also drink and fight. In a twinkling of an eye, they are very familiar with each other. Occasionally, they even bring food to each other. Even Mufeng teases them enviously, the two of them are happy The individual did it right. Ye ye laughed, and then found that he had a piece of crab meat on his plate. Ye ye took a look, but Lin Hui lowered her head and blushed.


    As more and more wine was drunk, the scene became more and more enthusiastic. No matter whether she had eyes or not, she talked and laughed with the people around her. Just like Pang Jiao was infected, she was no longer just listening to Chu Tianshu''s words. If she could insert a few words occasionally, Liu Chang and Cong Shanshan almost fell in love. They drank more wine.


    Here''s the main course - roast leg of lamb, the specialty of this restaurant, a large plate of meat and bones, a plate of pepper and salt. Liu Chang never ate it. He tasted it carefully and began to praise it. First, he called everyone, then he gave Cong Shanshan a big piece of it, and then he grabbed a leg of mutton impolitely. He took a bite of it and began to eat it.


    As soon as the waiter saw him, he said, "Sir, this should be dipped in."


    Liu Chang was a little excited. He looked at the waitress suspiciously, and then at other people. Mufeng, who had eaten this dish, said, "dip it in and eat it better."


    Liu Chang then stood up with the leg of the lamb and snapped again.


    The waitress came quickly and asked, "what can I do for you, sir?"


    "Ah? No, "he said


    "Please sit down and eat."


    Liu Chang muttered and sat down, looking at everyone, a little at a loss. Carefully put the leg to the mouth, and carefully bit.


    The waitress said, "Sir, dip this in."


    Liu Chang stood up, waving his legs and yelling angrily, "you have to eat standing and sitting. How do you eat?"


    The meal ended with Liu Chang''s super funny. It was like Lin Hui was still smoking hard on the way back, but Liu Chang also got something. It was like taking Cong Shanshan''s heart away. She was laughing at Lin Hui when she looked at Liu Chang. Her constant harassment was the best proof in ye ye''s eyes.


    We all exchanged phone numbers. Ye thinks that it''s not his responsibility to manage who and who can develop in the future. However, he still wants to have a chance to talk to Liu Chang. Cong Shanshan looks careless, but she is a very good girl. Don''t play with other people''s feelings. Ye thinks Liu Chang can''t either. He is still the first brother in emotional practice.


    With the approaching of College Students'' football match, their training becomes more and more frequent. Almost every weekend, they have to have half a day of training. I don''t know what means Lin Hui has adopted, but she has got the consent of coach Lu to be the manager of the school football team, who has never been in charge of all the logistics work. She has also brought in an assistant, Cong Shanshan, for no purpose Words and metaphors.


    Because the football team and basketball team sometimes train in the same training room, ye linhui has met Jiang Mingxin several times in recent days. However, they are both hiding from each other. They can''t be afraid. Ye can fight. What''s more, Lin Hui''s revenge on them makes them have a nightmare for a long time. It''s too terrible. They all know that people clean themselves up and play Children like, they do a lot of convergence, leaf and Lin Hui even do a good thing, so that many girls are not harassed by them.


    The girls are less harassed, but ye is more harassed by Yu Shang. It''s not because Yu Shang knows that the school football team is right for a female manager, or Lin Hui of Ye''s class. In this way, Yu Chang is not at ease. She has obvious problems, just like herself. If it wasn''t for Ye Zi, she wouldn''t pay attention to football.


    Yushang hopes that Lin Hui will go because of someone else, but now she hasn''t found out the person, so when ye ye goes to training, Yushang always finds an excuse to make a phone call or something, but most of the time ye can''t get it. Can ye take a mobile phone with her?


    Therefore, relying on the identity of a beautiful woman, Yu Shang occasionally goes to the place where ye ye trains. Fortunately, she doesn''t find any problems, but she is still not at ease. She can only secretly look at it from a distance and is afraid to let Liu Chang see it. At this time, she complains that ye ye and Yue Shang are the two who don''t let themselves contact Liu Chang.


    Today is the key battle for the football team of Lanzhou University. They have achieved good results in the previous matches by virtue of the excellent performance of Liu Chang and another new guard Meng Yuanting. As long as they win today''s battle, the football team of Lanzhou University will have a chance to historically obtain the status of the top four in the western region and enter the national finals, because they are in the small group of Lanzhou University and Lanzhou science and technology Among the six teams in the group, at present, the points of Lanzhou University and Lanzhou Polytechnic are the same with only two games left, but the goal difference of Lanzhou University is four more than that of Lanzhou Polytechnic. When there are only two games left between them (the schedule is unreasonable, so it is necessary). As long as Lanzhou University wins this game, unless Lanzhou Polytechnic can win six goals at home After all, the performance of so many games of Lanzhou University has told us that he is not the previous team.But it''s difficult to win at home. Today''s team, Lanzhou Polytechnic, ranked second in the west of last year and entered the top eight of the country. It''s also the team that eliminated Lanzhou University last year. According to coach Lu, it''s hard to get revenge this year. Ye, who has been replaced by xuecang in the past, wants to play his best to win Lanzhou Polytechnic Work is not to be underestimated, last year''s team is still in, and added two good level freshmen, because the main lineup of Lanzhou University Freshmen accounted for half, the running in between still need to be strengthened. The strength between the two teams should be between Bo Zhongqi and Bo Zhongqi. When they meet in a narrow road, the brave will win. This is what captain Yao Jian said before playing.


    Today''s game is an important one. It''s also the weekend. Many football fans from other universities in Haicheng come to Lanzhou University to watch the game. Yushang takes her sister to the stand very early. She is very nervous when she looks at the leaves prepared off the field. She also looks at Lin Hui who is busy around her. She is jealous and drinks water to vent her dissatisfaction.


    At 3 p.m., the match officially started because it was a decisive match. In addition to ye, even the coach was very nervous. Lin Hui was also affected by the atmosphere. Before the players went on the stage, they gave ye a stiff smile, patted him on the shoulder and said "come on". Ye said thank you, but he held out a winning finger to the seat of feather coat, which was decided by two people.


    The game was cruel. Because the players were too nervous, the guards of Lanzhou University made mistakes and lost two goals just after 28 minutes in the first half, which made the LAN university students who had been cheering for the team in the stadium silent. The hope was extinguished as soon as it was lit. Is this the end?


    Two goals behind, the mentality of the players is more unbalanced, just like Liu Chang and ye ye have always cooperated with each other in tacit tactics. Because Liu Chang started ahead of time, he was offside for two times in a row, not to mention that other players missed the standard in passing and catching the ball. If it wasn''t for guard Meng Yuanting''s performance, it wouldn''t be the problem of losing two goals.


    Ye Ye is energetic and can''t make it. He realizes that it''s not a single person''s fight. After passing out a lot of good goals and wasting them by two strikers, ye ye still decides to go it alone. Ye ye believes in himself. Now the first half is almost over. Without improvement, can he score three goals in the second half without losing the goal?


    Taking advantage of a dead ball opportunity, ye ye told the two strikers to let them pull more for him, but another blow came, and Li Mingguo, the guard of Landa, scored an own goal.


    No one accused, because everyone was stupid, leaf patted, Li Mingguo face is full of tears and sweat on the shoulder, yelled at everyone, "so give up, can only succeed, can''t have setbacks?" Then he ran to the center circle with the ball.

 V2.C39

    Team leader Yao Jian also yelled at this time: "give me a damn cheer up, it''s not dead mom, isn''t there a second half?" That''s what he said, but he didn''t believe it himself.


    After looking at his team-mates who still have no spirit, Ye Ye is more firm in his belief. After taking the ball from Liu Chang, ye ye doesn''t look at it. He runs all the way forward. The two midfielders of Lanzhou Polytechnic, who are next to him, are immediately left behind by Ye Ye, while the other players of Landa can''t keep up. Ye''s speed is too fast at this moment.


    The other two midfielders of Lanzhou Polytechnic attacked ye from left to right, and a defender also came up to meet him, forming a tight encirclement. Ye''s speed did not decrease at all. He made a quick judgment in his mind. Using the little time difference between the two midfielders, he crossed one player with a hook on his left foot, and then crossed another player with a pick on his right foot. This action was like flowing clouds and flowing water There is a little bit of stop and hindrance.


    After two midfielders, the defender has arrived in front of him. At this time, Ye Ye is more than 30 meters away from the goal. This defender is also very experienced. He judged that ye rushes through at such a speed. Maybe no one can stop him. They have passed four people easily, and there are still four goalkeepers behind him, and other players It''s already coming up.


    There was no hesitation. The defender decided to kick the ball. In fact, he was aiming at Ye Ye''s ankle. He deliberately wanted to cause a foul and interrupt Ye''s attack. The 30 meter free kick was still a good defense. If he got a yellow card, he should earn it, and the coach would agree with him.


    His plan is reasonable, he also kicked the leaf''s ankle, the leaf''s body is also planted to the ground, originally saw the hope of the mountain and the tsunami, the cheering voice of college students suddenly stopped, a chance is gone?


    A few players in front of the goal of Lanzhou Polytechnic were relieved. It''s a pity that the referee''s whistle today was a little slow. What''s more, ye ye just leaned forward and didn''t fall. He stumbled with the ball and dashed forward. Only one guard came up again. It''s better and didn''t delay Ye''s speed.


    The man''s ball was divided, the marked man''s ball was divided, the ball passed through the guard''s crotch, and the leaf also rushed past him. When the guard turned around, the leaf was dead.


    These Liu Chang feel that he can no longer be a fast horse forward in front of Ye. No matter how fast he is, he can still be as fast as he is. After six people have dribbled the ball, he can''t catch up with him. It''s not humiliating.


    It''s not only Liu Chang who thinks so, but also everyone who looks at the game thinks so. It''s too fast. It can be described as fast as lightning. At this time, the fans of Landa, who have been shouting for cheers, are all calm down. They are afraid that their voice will startle the leaves on the field. They are also worried that they will let it fly away from their chest There is also tension, so that many people clench their fists, white fingers.


    Yushang is like this, Yueshang is like this, linhui is like this, coach Lu is like this, Yao Jian is like this, everyone who cares about Lanta is like this, holding his breath, silent.


    At this time, ye Zixin has no worries. He wants to pass the last two defenders. This is not only a goal, but also a confidence for the whole team. A team without confidence can only be in decline.


    When they get to the front of the big restricted area, those behind still don''t catch up with Ye. The two guards of Lanzhou Polytechnic can only attack together. At this time, the biggest possibility of acting alone is to be crossed. They don''t dare, but there is a great risk of attacking together. If they are broken again, they will face the goalkeeper directly.


    But they still did not succeed. They could only catch up with Ye Ye. Just before they closed the door, ye ye twisted his waist and passed by the guard on the left. When the two guards turned around, ye ye had stepped into the small restricted area. The back guards of Lanzhou Polytechnic were cold, which was too shocking.


    Goalkeeper Feng Jun is the oldest member of Lanzhou Polytechnic. He has been a senior, and his internship in our school doesn''t affect the training of the team. It''s not that Lanzhou Polytechnic doesn''t have young and talented goalkeepers, but that Feng Jun is in a good condition. He is the best goalkeeper candidate in the last league. If his team can enter the top four, everyone thinks that he can squeeze out the capital Li Tianyu of Sports University, the coach and his teammates said that he was in better condition this year, but they only lost two goals in the group stage.


    Feng Jun is very confident to keep the goal even if he faces ye ye directly. This is not the first time that he has encountered such a situation, and it is not the first time that he has saved himself from danger. Feng Jun nails ye like a tiger. With Ye''s movement, he shifts his eyes and fine tunes his body, waiting to rush up, because ye has entered the small restricted area and has no chance to attack, Even if he has an opportunity, Feng Jun may not attack. His only disadvantage is that he seldom goes out of the small restricted area.


    Ye Ye is a little strange these days. He always feels that he can read the meaning from other people''s eyes. Just like now, he knows that Feng Jun is going to rush out at the moment when he starts. Moreover, he is very confident in his speed and judgment. His tall goal has no dead angle.


    Ye ye smiles and kicks his left foot fiercely. It''s obvious that Feng Jun wants to hang the lower right corner of the goal. He pounces ahead of time. But ye ye''s foot stops suddenly when it is a few centimeters away from the ball, but his right foot wants to hit the upper left corner. Feng Jun, who pours on the ground, shows his ability. With his hands propping up, he jumps to the direction where the ball should fly.But it''s all fake action. Ye Ye''s right foot didn''t kick out, just flicked the ball and ran to the goal that no one stopped. Shame, the biggest shame, arrogance, the strongest arrogance. The feelings of the two teams were very different.


    When the ball came in, the audience was still amazed. They didn''t know how to cheer until their teammates threw Ye Gao three times. It''s a classic, absolutely classic. Ronaldo is just like that. The Road coach and the substitute didn''t sit down when ye was dribbling the ball. At this time, they felt weak all over. Lin Hui burst into tears with joy, and the feather on the stage broke down If it wasn''t for my sister''s obstruction, I would have rushed off the court.


    One minute after the goal, the midfield whistle sounded. In the first half, Lanzhou University was 1-3 behind. The coach adjusted his mood. This is not the time to complain and investigate the responsibility. What the players need is encouragement and confidence. With Ye Qingcheng''s goal, it doesn''t need too much language.


    The 15 minute break was short. The coach didn''t change. He just asked everyone to play their own level in the second half and let Ye strengthen his attack. Attack is the best defense.


    In the second half, 11 players of Lanzhou University gathered around the central circle to refuel. Team leader Yao Jian said, "brothers, if we want to die, we have to die. Everyone is looking at us."


    "Two goals is a matter of minutes. We''ll go against it." Another forward, Godard, ran to the front.


    At the beginning of the second half, the team of Lanzhou University really got better. At least they could play well, and they also had a lot of beautiful cooperation. Unlike the frequent mistakes in the first half, Lanzhou Polytechnic obviously strengthened its defense against ye ye. At all times, there was one person to help him, and there were two people to make up the defense at two or three meters.


    This kind of formation is a test for the players who pass the ball to ye ye. The timing must be grasped well, otherwise they will be broken. However, Ye Ye is ye after all. In such a situation, many good balls are still passed out. However, it is also difficult to achieve a one-stop game like that in the first half, because Lanzhou Polytechnic has used shameless Foul Tactics in order to avoid such a situation When Zizi shows signs of running, his defenders will cuddle, pull and collide with each other. Just 16 minutes after the second half, the foul on YeYe has already given three players of Lanzhou Polytechnic a yellow card.


    This is very effective. For the third time, a player of Lanzhou Polytechnic bumped into Ye Ye''s nose and let Ye dye red immediately. It took two minutes to stop the bleeding. He excitedly made Liu Chang fight with the other players. Lin Hui was also distressed and wanted to jump.


    The third time was just the beginning. Three minutes after playing, Ye was fouled and brought to the edge of the penalty area. Ye was a little angry. He decided to take the free kick and use Qi to control the object. Ye had never done this before. He thought it was the same as cheating. But today, so many intentional fouls didn''t get a red card, ye said The son is very angry, the consequence can be imagined.

 V2.C40

    Ye ye stands in front of the ball and makes a gesture. As soon as the referee''s whistle rings, he doesn''t even have a run-up. The ball has gone out like a shell. This is no longer a simple kick, but a real Qi is controlling the speed and arc of the ball.


    Lanzhou Polytechnic''s defensive wall and goalkeeper didn''t respond at all, and the players of Lanzhou University didn''t respond, but the ball has been lying in the net nest, and it''s still bouncing restlessly to show you its existence.


    2: 3. Three minutes after the second half, Lanzhou University scored another goal. How could it keep the supporters from getting excited, cheering and shouting all over the gymnasium, and let them remember their hero No. 7? Although we don''t know his name now, tomorrow it will be known to the whole university.


    Feather clothes embrace elder sister''s arm, voice shouts a little hoarse, took the water that elder sister handed over, regardless of the image of drink, drink still with the small mouth full of water marks in the moon clothes also some ruddy face kiss, "elder sister, just now you also shout a loud." Meimu teases her sister. Yueshang pays attention to her image outside.


    "Yes, no, I don''t remember." Yueshang also thinks that it is true. Touching her face is a little hot, which is not consistent with her image, but she is also interested in football. She didn''t expect that this barbaric game is such a commotion.


    Feather clothes help sister wipe her face, she did not wipe the water mark, "sister, you don''t pretend, you bully the leaves at home is not very open, how to go outside to be reserved, just very good, to live freely, the old man at home asked for three obedience and four virtues, that is the thing of ancient times."


    Yueshang didn''t want to argue on this issue and interrupted hastily, "your boyfriend seems to be concerned about Oh, cut, smelly leaf. It''s still very popular. You girls who don''t have eyes."


    "Some people think that it can prove to be a good thing. Otherwise, who wants to buy something? When did you see those processed goods?" Yu Chang has a little complaint in her heart, but she doesn''t realize it at all. She knows that her elder sister can see that Lin Huina''s attitude towards Ye is different, isn''t it? It''s too obvious. When she was in midfield, she was so kind as to give ye water. Why didn''t she give it to others? I don''t pay attention to my real girlfriend at all. Unfortunately, her real girlfriend hasn''t been seen.


    The thought of not letting the light shine makes Yu Chang angry, mainly because he is not satisfied with his family. Isn''t he allowed to fall in love freely? Yes, what he did before can''t be explained. There is a small gap in Yu Chang''s heart.


    Discover younger sister some Leng Leng, month Chang lightly touched to touch feather Chang with elbow, "think what?" Then he came up to Yu Chang''s ear and whispered, "Fa Chun?" Before Yu Chang had any reaction, she blushed first and realized that it was too bad for her image. How could she say this word? It was all the result of the game. Yueshang put the responsibility on ye ye in her heart. She thought bitterly, which great Xia on the field would kick that smelly boy for me again.


    Yueshang feels that he really can''t think about it. His mind has just changed. Ye Zi, who has just received the ball in midfield, has been shoveled down. Looking at Ye Zi, he seems to grin. His mouth is very painful. He hates that annoying troublemaker in his heart. Why is ye also our family? It''s too shameful to let you get three more goals.


    Ye Ye was fouled again, but this time, they were also afraid of the 40 meters away from the goal. Ye Ye''s free kick suffered losses. In the face of such frequent fouls, Ye Zi really wanted to score a long-distance goal, but it was too eye-catching. He extended two fingers to the attacking players. This is the meaning of the second set of tactics.


    During the training, Ye Ye''s passing level is called the second of Xiao Bei''s, which is enough to show the accuracy. The second set of tactics is to pass the high ball to both sides of the goal. Liu Chang and Gao Da stand in a good position, and other teammates pull away to attract defense. To be honest, ye thinks that he should cooperate with Liu Chang, but Liu Chang''s performance in previous games is too eye-catching There are two people defending in front of the goal, just like ye ye feels that he may not be able to get the first point when the ball passes by.


    Takata, his defenders are more relaxed and play. Erratic is the characteristic of Ye Ye''s passing. In addition to his own special action hint, others can''t judge the route of the ball. The ball just falls over Gao Da''s head. When the defender approaches, Gao Da has already jumped up, shakes his head and flies straight to the goal.


    Feng Jun sprang up with one arm, but his fingertips didn''t touch the ball. It was bad. Could it be that the best goalkeeper was scored three goals in a row just after half-time? He just wanted to shout out and let out his depression. He heard his teammates shout: "Feng Jun, behind." Feng Jun subconsciously made a turn to the ball. Feng Jun holds the ball firmly, but he and Liu Chang bump into each other. They both fall to the ground at the same time. It turns out that Gao Da''s header is so deadly that it bounces out of the post, and Liu Chang wants to make up his header.


    There are 25 minutes left in the second half. Lanzhou Polytechnic is 3-2 ahead. They are very patient and not busy. After all, this is their away game. It''s good to keep the score to the end. They start to fall back frequently in midfield, which is a reasonable waste of game time.


    Lanzhou University team was very anxious, but other people''s skills were also very good. It was very difficult to break the ball. This kind of urgent mood also played unreasonable tactics. Several backcourt players chased the ball but did not chase people. No. 10 player of Lanzhou Polytechnic made a breakthrough and scored the fourth goal. In fact, if it had not been for Meng Yuanting''s sacrifice five minutes ago, they would have scored four goals.Looking at the No. 10 of Lanzhou Polytechnic waving his fist arrogantly, ye stood in the middle circle with some helplessness. Is this game too important? Why can''t we always play the level of training. Yao Jian yelled at the front of the penalty area, which made several players who had made mistakes feel dejected. Liu Chang also yelled in the middle of the field, "it''s all up, isn''t it?"


    Lanzhou Polytechnic, with two goals ahead, played defensive counterattack. They spent most of their time in the restricted area. One was to make the players of Lanzhou University unable to get in, and the other was to let you start to hit the goal even if you could get in. Moreover, Feng Jun''s performance was very brave, and only three shots were resolved by him.


    Leave them less and less time, take advantage of this time Lan Zhou technology players deliberately waste time opportunity, leaf a few front court players together, "try to break through, I want a free kick."


    Five minutes later, up to 30 meters away from the goal, ye created a free kick. As long as the distance is not too far, Ye is able to score 80% of the goal without using his true Qi. The 20 points removed are the factors of the goalkeeper. Ye knows that since he practiced "qingxinjue", his control ability has made a breakthrough As long as there is enough space, he can get the ball through, and he can get the ball into the net within 3cm. But Ye Zi really doesn''t want to always score like this. Although he doesn''t cheat, he is too eye-catching. If he gets a free kick every time he fouls, does anyone want to be dissected as Xiaobai?


    3: 4. There are still 12 minutes left from the end of the game. In the later confrontation, Lanzhou Polytechnic dare not easily foul again, which gives ye and others the chance to break through and pass to the restricted area. In another 5 minutes, Liu Chang''s shot in the restricted area was blocked by Feng Jun, and Lanzhou University won the first corner since the beginning.


    The corner kick is of course still the penalty of Ye Ye. When Liu Chang passes to the back of the ball, Liu Chang jumps up and wants to throw his head to attack the goal. However, when Feng Jun sees that he is standing too upright, he shouts out "lambs (Gao Da''s nickname, I don''t know how Liu Chang got it)". He rubs a little to Gao Da, who is defenceless. Gao Da pushes a little and equalizes the score in six minutes.


    Most of them have lost hope. They have never seen such a take over. The coach jumped up happily after sitting still in the second half, which is too important for him or the team.


    After the draw, the mentality of the players of Lanzhou University was mostly adjusted. Under the organization of Ye Ye, they launched wave after wave of attacks on the goal of Lanzhou Polytechnic. They shot eight times in just four minutes, but they all failed.


    When ye ye just took Yao Jian''s throw, he passed the ball to Gao Da, who was unmarked on the right. Gao Da ran all the way and then passed it back to Ye. He ran to the restricted area and then turned back to ask for the ball. Ye''s pass also happened to be under his feet. He knocked Liu Chang to the left and Liu Chang started to shoot. It was a pity that he was blocked by Feng Jun.


    The guard of Lanzhou Polytechnic was shocked in a cold sweat. Just now, the ball was blocked by Feng Jun. if he got in, it was mostly his responsibility. Just about to break the ball that just bounced to his side out of the baseline, a figure crossed and the ball flew into the net. At the last moment.

 V2.C41

    It''s a surprise that we fell behind in the whole game and exceeded the score at the last moment. Most of the fans of Lanzhou University didn''t want to stand for a long time. They didn''t know where they came from. They called Ye''s name again and again. Yes, Ye''s success in this game was almost due to his own credit. Four goals, four goals.


    Looking at the edge of the field, Lin Hui jumped excitedly with the leaves in her arms, and sat on the chair without getting up, murmuring angry words like "Coyote" and "fox spirit".


    Yueshang is also very excited. Looking at Ye Ye''s performance, she decides to bully him a few times in recent days and let him make more money on feather clothes. I think that no one knows if they sleep in a quilt at night. It''s safe to come back in the morning. She pinches Ye''s Pink face. This stupid girl will groan when she gets into Ye''s quilt Red voice, but which leaves are quietly let her stop, she will not admit, but after a few minutes she will make that sound.


    Yueshang doesn''t know how the voice of temptation and disgusting comes out. It''s painful and joyful. Some people want to know the secret, but they also know that it must be the leaves of the sex wolf. Ye Zi is really a sex wolf. Yueshang looks at the leaves still held by Lin Hui at the edge of the court and confirms again.


    In fact, Lin Hui didn''t know what she was doing now, but she was too excited. She was 3-0 behind Fanchao. She wanted to be with the most meritorious player in the competition. Of course, if the meritorious player was someone else, would Lin Hui give a hug and always hold someone else''s arm? We don''t know.


    Ye Ye is also very excited, because there are too many people holding him after the game. He doesn''t know who Lin Hui''s embrace is. Ye Zi doesn''t react until Lin Hui takes his arm for some time. This is not appropriate. Yu Shang is still at the scene. He takes a sneak look. As expected, where is Yu Shang sitting and pouting his little mouth? Ah, his eyesight is too good and he is worried.


    Quietly get rid of kailinhui, ye ye didn''t think too much about it, and he didn''t have the power of hegemony. How could someone else have a little bit of cross-line behavior and regard it as having a special meaning for himself? Besides, there are many girls holding him on the scene, which is the treatment of a hero.


    "Hero''s treatment, bullshit." After Lin Hui left ye ye, Liu Chang expressed his admiration for ye. He was dissatisfied with Ye''s reply. "If you were a hero, why didn''t she hold me in my hat trick last time, let alone rub my arm here?" Liu Chang points to his chest and says jealously to ye ye.


    The leaf drank a draught of water and kicked him, "do you know why these are saved? It''s because you''re so colorful that people don''t dare, and don''t talk nonsense. " Leaf looked at Lin Hui and came over, some guilty to Liu Chang said, this girl ruthless.


    Leaning to Lin Hui, Liu Chang grabs the water bottle in Ye''s hand. "Brother, don''t you admit it? You see, people are coming again. I''ll withdraw. I can''t see it, I''m not upset, and I won''t be jealous if I can''t see it. "


    Ye Zigang just saw that the feather clothes on the grandstand were still there. How dare he let Lin Hui come here? If he wanted to come here, he would have something more. He would have to explain it completely when he went home. It''s not necessary. Take Liu Chang''s shoulder, "walk together, walk together."


    When Yu Shang sees that ye ye wants to walk out of the stadium, he gets up and leaves with Yue Shang. As he goes out, he sends a short message to ye, "ye ye, don''t mess with others, otherwise, hum..." At this time, she complains that she can''t share happiness with Ye. She should have celebrated together, but ye is going to the bar. Otherwise, their football team may have to go out to celebrate together. It''s not cheap. Now, Yu has confirmed that Lin Hui has no good intentions for ye, and no one can take away mine. Yu looks back Take a look at Lin Hui.


    It has been three days since the home game of Lanzhou University defeated Lanzhou Polytechnic, but the students of Lanzhou University are still immersed in the joy of the victory. The school football team, which used to be valued for its poor performance, has become the protagonist of everyone''s discussion, and ye has become the idol of many people, especially among some girls, which also makes some men who originally adored him The student is hostile to him, who can not bother his girlfriend to talk about another boy all day, but ye ye has become the most dazzling star of Lanzhou University.


    This situation reached its peak at the end of the next weekend. The football team of Lanzhou University defeated Lanzhou Polytechnic 3-2 on the road. Ye ye scored two goals again and finally entered the national finals for the first time in many years.


    "Star?" In the living room of Ouyang''s family, Ouyang Jian listens to Yao Meiling''s report. On the surface, Ouyang''s family doesn''t pay much attention. In fact, they always pay attention to ye Yushang. "Stars don''t care what we do. It''s just that we play better. But what you said about Yushang may restore our memory. How sure are you?" Ouyang Jian just picked up the cup of hand stopped, he is absolutely don''t want leaves and feather clothes together.


    "I''m not sure about the details, but Yu Chang seems to be very nervous about ye. In these two games, she takes Yue Chang to watch early. Every time ye gets a goal, she is very excited. Just like when she was a child, she has been very cold all the year." Yao Meiling said carefully.


    Ouyang Jian "en" a, drink water, eyes closed meditation for a few seconds, "the children of the cloud family is good, people have also mentioned, just these days they come, give them set.""OK, just wait a little longer. Yu Chang won''t agree." Ouyang Shijie looks at Ouyang Jian carefully.


    "Can you still follow her wishes? It''s for her good. It''s her fortune to marry to the cloud family." Ouyang Jian glared at him, a little disappointed. How could this son have no overall view and be kind-hearted.


    Ouyang''s living room is talking about leaves, and the Tang''s villa in Jiangcheng is talking about him. Tang Lingling pinches the old lady''s shoulder, but the old lady still doesn''t give her a good face. Maybe she has offended her.


    "Grandma, please forgive me. I promise to drink tea absolutely in the future, or I will drink it now?" Tang Lingling shows off like a child.


    "Well, if it''s not for such good news, can you believe me to let you drink at home for a month? Left shoulder, you didn''t eat As soon as the old lady put the cup on the table, Tang Lili, who was sitting opposite, immediately filled it up. Looking at her younger sister, who was frowning at her behind, she was helpless.


    "Lili, you can tell me the whole thing again. You can''t miss a word. Little bell''s words are not sure for you." The old lady was enjoying Tang Lingling''s service, but she didn''t dare to resist at this time, or she could not stand drinking tea for 20 days and a month in a row.


    Tang Lili sat up straight. She was not as casual as her sister. "Grandma, this was discovered by little lingdang first. She didn''t go to school in Lanzhou Polytechnic. There was a football match between their school and Lanzhou University. When watching the match, he found that a player''s ring was very similar to the one we lost, so he told me."


    Tang Lingling was really unwilling to be lonely and interrupted, "I''ve talked about the key points here." The old lady turned her head and glared at her. She was honest immediately.


    "I didn''t believe it at first. Later, I went to the place where the child worked and saw it. It was really our ring. You know that the ring has an inexplicable attraction for our family. I secretly inquired about it with genuine Qi. Who knew that genuine Qi disappeared when it entered the ring, and there was a voice in my brain telling me that he had recognized the Lord and was no longer the Tang family''s, but Looking at the relationship between the Tang family and him for many years, he will take care of the Tang family. Up to now, I still think that''s my fantasy. How can a ring speak? " Tang Lili''s eyes are full of confusion.


    The old lady finally showed a smile, "well done, well done, you and little bell have the credit." Don''t care about the sexy lips of Tang Lingling. "I''m going to see my old friends in Haicheng these days. Go back and send someone to protect the child. Quietly and respect him. That''s our master. Our future depends on him." At this point, the old lady was not angry. This was her original momentum. Even Tang Lingling stood up straight.

 V2.C42

    As the final stage of the College Football League is scheduled for the second half of the year, the school football team rarely reduces the training intensity. At least they don''t practice at the weekend. Today is Saturday. Ye originally planned to go out with Yu Shang to play, but the phone call from Ouyang''s family last night stopped the plan, and Yu Shang and Yue Shang went home.


    After touching the warm cheek of Yu Chang, ye ye decides to get together with Liu Chang, Mufeng and fan Qingshan. This is also a rare opportunity. Ye sometimes feels that with Yu Chang, he has left his friends in the cold. Ah, in the final analysis, there is no time. Besides, Yu Chang can''t be with him openly now.


    I made a phone call. Today, I''ve heard all about it. All the people are here. Liu Chang and fan Qingshan are also in the dormitory. They are going to have a picnic in the suburbs to relax. It would be better if yu Shang could go together.


    They went to have a picnic. As soon as they arrived at their villa, Yu Chang and Yue Shang felt different from before. In the past, although some people came to visit, there were not so many people. Not to mention many bodyguards outside, there were more than a dozen luxury cars parked in front of the villa.


    Today is what day, feather clothes saw elder sister one eye, month clothes also shake head, but don''t know how, feather clothes gave birth to a bad idea.


    "Sister, if you have something to do, please call ye for me." Yu Chang is very nervous, but she just believes that Ye Zi and Ye Zi can solve the problem together. She doesn''t know where to get this confidence. Maybe Ye Zi hasn''t let her down since she was a child, or Ye Zi once took her to escape from the kidnappers. Anyway, she just believes that Ye Zi is blind.


    Fortunately, the bodyguards outside are familiar with the two sisters. Otherwise, it''s not easy for Yushang and Yueshang to get into their own house. They are tens of meters away from the villa, so there are many pairs of eyes watching them. It''s bright and dark, and a few people move towards them, which makes Yushang even more nervous.


    Finally, he was led into the house by his own bodyguard, and was not searched (at this time, several cars entered, and the owner of the car was searched when he entered the villa), but Yu Shang didn''t relax at all.


    As soon as I entered the villa, the contrast between the noise inside and the silence outside made Yu Chang even more uneasy. She hesitated to stand at the door and forgot to step. Fortunately, her elder sister pulled her, "what''s the matter, Yu Chang? It''s OK. Don''t worry, it''s just the guests." Yue Chang patted her sister on the back and comforted her.


    People are all people. There have never been so many people in my family. There are more than 30 people sitting in the hall on the first floor of more than 100 square meters. I haven''t seen my mother yet. Maybe I''m accompanying some female guests upstairs. But maybe there are four groups in the hall. One of the people sitting in the middle is an old lady with white hair, kind eyebrows and good intentions. She was willing to go back to work when she was young It must be a beautiful woman. There are also two women sitting beside her, two charming beauties. Their age can''t be seen in their feather clothes. They are like in their twenties and thirties, and they still have 18-year-old style when they laugh.


    The arrival of Yu Chang and Yue Chang makes the people in the living room speak much less quickly. One of them, sitting on the sofa in the East, puts down his cup of tea. "Brother Ouyang, these two beautiful little girls are your granddaughter. They are really eye-catching. A few years later, they are no worse than the granddaughter of Yan''s elder sister."


    The old lady sitting in the North Head opened her eyes and said, "well, it''s really good, ah." The old lady sat up straight, pointed to the feather coat and said, "I''m so familiar with this little girl. I want to be close to her." Frowning at the people around me, I don''t understand.


    Ouyang Jian waved with a smile, let the feather dress sister come near, "ha ha, it''s her honor to make you want to be close." Said to feather clothes sister two introduction guests.


    Yu Shang is still uneasy. The guests introduced by his grandfather don''t remember a few. He just remembers the name of Granny Yan. The two beautiful sisters around him are aunt Tang, and the old man who spoke first is grandfather Yun Tianyun.


    Yuntian looked at Yuchang carefully and said to Ouyang, "well, my grandson''s eyes are not bad, not bad." As he said this, he pulled a handsome young man behind him, "feather clothes, this is my grandson Yun Yifeng, but he has always admired you. How close he will be in the future, ha ha, maybe he will be a family."


    "Hello plume", cloud easy wind went to plume body, smiling at.


    After hearing this, Yu Chang stepped back subconsciously and looked at his grandfather and father. He didn''t get a reply, so he had to say to Yun Yifeng, "Hello, please call me miss Ouyang or her full name." I didn''t see his outstretched hand.


    Ouyang Jian is not satisfied with Yu Chang, "Yu Chang, what do you say? Brother Yun shakes hands with you."


    Feather Chang''s heart is more and more angry, also understand the home let her back meaning, this cloud easy breeze she has seen two sides, always to her gallant, feather Chang hate very much, did not expect that grandfather should use this means to deal with himself.


    Feather clothes heart and family ditch mark more and more big up, don''t let me and leaf together is to hold other people''s thick thigh? Looking at his father who dodged his eyes and his grandfather who was strict with his eyes, Yu Chang sneered in his heart, "I''m sorry, I''ve never had the habit of shaking hands with boys I don''t know."Ouyang Jian almost stood up with his eyes wide open, but the old lady of Yan family was more interested in feather clothes. It turned out that Tang Lili around her said a few words in her ear. It turned out that this girl was with the boy of Ye family. It seems that today is going to be interesting. Ha ha, for the sake of that boy, she can''t be wronged. As like as two peas, Ouyang''s eyes were not satisfied with


    ''s eyes. "Ha ha," she said, "this is a girl with a pretty girl. She doesn''t stare at her. She should be like this. My wife is exactly the same as her when she was young. When she comes to our house, my wife will love her and will not let her feel a little wronged."


    Ouyang Jian embarrassed smile, "this girl is sick after some cold character, in fact, or very obedient." Then he said to the two sisters, "go up and change your clothes, and then come down. I have something to say."


    After going upstairs, the women of Ouyang family were talking with a group of women. Another introduction annoyed Yu Chang. There was Yun Yifeng''s mother here. Holding Yu Chang''s hand was like looking at a daughter-in-law.


    Intolerable, feather clothes out of the hand, face stiff smile, "Mom, my sister and I went to change clothes." Go into your room first.


    Yao Meiling came in with her and took out some dresses. "Yueshang, Yushang, these are the clothes I prepared for you two. Put them on today." Also see feather clothes mood is not good, and added a, "this is the grandfather ordered."


    Don''t say this is OK, say this effect is worse, feather dress picked up the dress to have a look, "so the clothes let us wear, we are the dust woman on the street."


    Yao Meiling tapped on Yu Chang''s head. "What are you talking about, dead girl? Aren''t all dresses like this?"


    Feather clothes on the handle let elder sister arms a push, "I will never wear, in order to please who ah." Yu Shang remembers Ye Ye Ye''s character. Her own woman can''t be seen by outsiders, so she doesn''t even want to take a bath with her sister. Ha ha, in this way, she can''t show her clothes to outsiders.


    Looking at the fact that Yu Chang just changed into a newly washed casual dress, Yao Meiling has no way. She has to say that she knows that Yu Chang''s character will leave home. She also doubts that today''s arrangement is still wrong.


    Yuechang doesn''t have the courage of Yuchang, so she chooses a more conservative dress. When she and Yuchang go downstairs, OuYangJian gets angry again. Fortunately, he knows that there are guests, "Yuchang, why don''t you change your clothes? The clothes your mother bought you are not suitable? I knew I''d let you buy it yourself. "


    Ouyang Jian wants to find a reason for Yu Chang. Unfortunately, Yu Chang, who understands the situation, is already angry when he thinks of the heavy things in front of him. "No, I don''t want to wear it." Say to pull a month dress to walk to a corner to see all didn''t see Ouyang Jian one eye.


    "You, you." Ouyang Jian almost patted the table, and the teacup on the small table was rippling.

 V2.C43

    The old lady of Yan family looked at Yu Chang more and more agreeable, and waved to Yu Chang, "little girl, come to me." Also let Tang Lingling sitting beside her move a position, and then hold the shoulder of feather clothes asked East ask West, not because of the indifference of feather clothes embarrassed.


    Yuntian looked at the grandson who had been staring at Yuchang and said to Ouyang Jian, "don''t get on such a big fire, old brother Ouyang. They will get better after a while."


    Ouyang Jian took a drink from the water cup and looked at Yu Chang, "Brother Yun, I''m afraid that this girl will be disgraced when she comes to your house. Ah, we are all to blame for her temper."


    When Yu Chang heard this, he stood up and said, "it''s freedom of marriage now. If I go back for this, I don''t have to worry about you in the future." Yu Chang was very disappointed. She thought her grandparents were very kind to her. Is that the good way? Take your granddaughter and win over others.


    As soon as Yu Chang''s voice fell, Ouyang Jian stood up and said, "stop, are you still not from Ouyang''s family? Is Ouyang''s family still not me? " After being annoyed by Yu Chang for several times, Ouyang Jian couldn''t care for the presence of an outsider. To let the girl go like this, it''s more ugly than to get angry in front of an outsider.


    Feather Chang stopped and didn''t look at people. "If I don''t agree, how can you force me to do that? Do you all betray the women in your family like this?" Everyone could see that Yu Chang''s smile was full of satire.


    Except for Mrs. Yan, who is next to Yu Chang, other people are embarrassed. In fact, the old lady has deep feelings. She quietly takes Tang Lingling''s hand and pats it again and again.


    Yuntian''s face is expressionless. At this point, he wanted to let go of the marriage between the two families, but he saw his beloved grandson pull his sleeve and close his eyes with a sigh. Let Ouyang Jian deal with the family affairs.


    Yuntian''s expression is in Ouyang Jian''s eyes. Although he is now a heavyweight in Lan Zhou politics, everyone knows that Ouyang''s family is attached to the cloud family. Without the support of the cloud family, Ouyang Jian would have been pushed out of office by his opponent long ago. The cloud family''s direct grandson took a fancy to Yu Chang, who thought it was a good thing. Yun Yifeng is young and talented, and is the key training object of the cloud family If yu Shang goes to the cloud''s house, he just gets close to the cloud''s house. He never thought he would be so ugly.


    The more Ouyang Jian thinks about it, the more angry he gets. These big families control all social strata and all departments of the country. If they don''t satisfy the cloud family, they will play, and their lifelong efforts will be wasted.


    "Shijie, why don''t you discipline your daughter well Ouyang Jian looked at the feather clothes who really wanted to go out, and he wanted to drop the tea cup, which was too humiliating.


    Feather dress dodges father''s hand, "Dad, do you also think daughter should be your tool?" Looking at Ouyang Shijie''s dodgy eyes, Yu Chang sighed, "Dad, isn''t it good to live the life you want to live? Now how tired you are, you have to be above everything else in your life. Isn''t it good to be plain and light? " Speaking of the latter sentence, he looks at Ouyang Jian, persuading, bewildering and sad in his eyes.


    Old lady Yan loves her husband and doesn''t want to embarrass her. "Ouyang, let it go. Young people have their own ideas. It''s not like before. It can''t be forced. Yuntian, you say."


    Before Yuntian spoke, an old man next to him came with a teacup and said, "yes, we can''t manage this young man." Everyone can understand the meaning of this. It''s for fear that the world will not be in chaos. As soon as Mrs. Yan tilts her mouth and closes her eyes, she holds down Tang Lingling, who is about to get up. Yuntian stares at the old man beside him and says nothing. She smiles apologetically at Mrs. Yan.


    Ouyang Jian also wanted to follow Mrs. Yan''s words to the next step, but he was never accepted by Yunyi. He thought that this was also the meaning of Yuntian. He angrily glanced at Yu Shang and glared at Ouyang Shijie. "Yu Shang, you sit down for me, and I won''t say much about anything else. Brother Yun Yifeng sees you as your blessing. Today, in front of so many people, he decided to marry you two, Shijie, what about that jade card. "


    Regardless of Yu Chang''s reaction, after receiving the jade card from Ouyang Shijie, he will exchange it with the cloud family. Yu Chang is pressed on the seat by Ouyang Shijie and is furious. This jade card was originally worn on Ye Ye''s neck. Today, he has to give it back to others. He picks up the water cup and hits it on the ground.


    Everyone was shocked by the broken voice. Even Ouyang Jian and Yuntian stopped exchanging things. Ouyang Shijie also relaxed his hand on Yuchang''s shoulder. But the eyes of the Yan family were full of encouragement, and Tang Lingling admired it. If only she had such courage in those years.


    Feather Chang slowly stood up, "don''t you feel shameful? This jade card is the one you gave to the Ye family in those years, and then you shamelessly asked for it to come back in order to climb up the high gate. When people were in the most down-to-earth situation, did you ever think that your life was saved by the Ye family in those years in order to climb up the high gate? Now it''s still the Ye family who saves me. You are ungrateful and ungrateful. " Qi''s plume is shivering.


    Yu Chang is shivering, and so is Ouyang Jian. Pointing at Yu Chang, he can''t say a word, but Yu Chang hasn''t let them go. Today, she is too disappointed. This kind of home is not what she needs. "I heard you conspire to make me lose my memory. Ha ha, ridiculous, just to achieve today''s goal? To tell you the truth today, I have recovered my own memory and told you that I will not marry anyone except the Ye family. " A sneer is about to go out.After listening for a long time, Ouyang Shixiong didn''t make a statement. It was a slap in the face when he stopped Yu Chang. Anyway, there was not much left in Ouyang''s face today. "It''s a shame to have someone like you in Ouyang''s family." In Ouyang Shixiong''s world, the whole family is to serve the interests of the family, and personal sacrifice is inevitable for the overall situation.


    Yu Chang covered his face for a moment and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. "Ha ha, I feel shame for living in your family, but we won''t do it any more."


    Ouyang Jian pointed to Ouyang Shijie, "still don''t take her back to the room, watch her, a few nights with easy wind to the capital." Ouyang Shijie hesitated to stand up, picked up a paper towel to help feather clothes wipe the blood on his mouth, "feather clothes, be obedient, it''s all for you."


    Feather Chang slowly pushed off Ouyang Shijie''s hand, "you also want to force me?"


    Ouyang Shijie closed his eyes and opened them again. His face was full of pain. Ouyang Jian was angry and pointed to the two bodyguards. "You two take her upstairs. Don''t let her run away."


    None of the people in the hall expected such a result. In fact, it is common in all major families to connect by marriage for the benefit of both sides. But she has never heard of a big wave at the scene of engagement. Mrs. Yan sighs that she still has to deal with it. Otherwise, who knows if ye ye will be angry with the Tang family, but he has too much trust in the Tang family Hope, it''s been a hundred years.


    Looking at the two bodyguards coming, old lady Yan was just about to speak when Yu Shang pulled out a silver hairpin on her bun and put it in her throat. It was not a last resort. Yu Shang knew that it was too late to be sent to the capital.


    The cold tip of the hairpin stings in the throat. The silver hairpin was bought by the leaf the day before yesterday. I don''t want to use it here today. "Don''t force me, or I will commit suicide." As he spoke, the blood came out from the tip of the hairpin.


    Everyone is very surprised, did not notice the moon dress quietly walked back upstairs, Ouyang Jian narrowed his eyes, familiar with his people know that this is his real angry performance, "feather dress, you have to remember, you were born in Ouyang''s home will listen to me, whether or dead, all the same."

 V2.C44

    Feather dress aware of Ouyang Jian''s determination, canthus have two tears slowly roll out, no expression of say: "is it?" Then he turned to the cloud family and said, "what are you greedy for me? Absolutely not because of the power of Ouyang family, because I am beautiful, you like to marry to your family? Why do I say that you can''t let me go and force me, or force me, or force me? "


    Feather Chang''s voice slowly weakened, holding the hairpin hand also slowly relaxed, when everyone thought she had no choice but to give up, she suddenly used the hairpin to draw two lines on her left face.


    The blood immediately gushed out like a spring. No one thought that feather clothes should be so strong. She stood up as safe as Yan. Feather clothes frowned and didn''t care about the fresh blood flowing to her neck. "Well, you don''t want an ugly girl." Feather coat is smiling. It''s a frightening smile.


    Ouyang Shijie tears out, "Dad, forget it, feather clothes don''t want to forget it."


    Ouyang Jian is ruthless and can do anything for the benefit of his family. However, he is distressed by the appearance of Yu Chang. It''s just that the Yun family didn''t speak at this time and didn''t know what they meant. Ouyang Jian didn''t want to make a clear statement before. Although Yu Chang has broken up, people don''t have to agree to the marriage.


    "Brother Ouyang, what are you doing? If you do a good thing like this, outsiders who don''t know the situation can''t laugh at our cloud family? It''s not that we buy and sell. " It''s Yunyi again. I don''t know why. For many years, he didn''t want the Ouyang family to get too close to the Yun family.


    "I''m sorry, it''s not done well. It''s a joke." Ouyang Jian stood up with a gloomy face to express his apology. He thought about how to make it up, or let Yueshang take the place of Yushang, but people didn''t take a fancy to Yueshang.


    The blood on Yu Chang''s face kept flowing, but because she put the hairpin tip against her throat, no one dared to stop the bleeding for her. Ouyang Shijie rubbed his hands and stamped his feet and said good things to Yu Chang, but there was no way.


    At this time, Yao Meiling and others, who got the news upstairs, ran downstairs and nearly fainted when they saw the blood and flesh on Yu Chang''s face, "Yu Chang, what''s the matter with you, how do you do this?" Crying to come forward.


    Feather Chang frowned, "don''t come here. At this time, you cry. There''s such an arrangement at home. Why don''t you tell me in advance? Why didn''t you think I would agree? Why didn''t you think about me when you wanted to break the relationship with the Ye family? Mom, I asked, what are you doing for? Is it for the happiness of my daughter? Or do you want to exchange my happiness for your glory? " The pain and heartache, feather clothes tears can no longer stop, this is no longer the original home, there is no real family, all for the sake of interest, interest is the only reason to live?


    Maybe my elder sister is the only one who really loves herself. Looking at her crying sister with a fuzzy face, Yu Shang wants to help her, "I''m useless to this family now. Is it Yueshang''s turn next, ha ha." This light smile affected the wound on the face, let feather dress pain to death, "should be the moon first, and then I ah, upside down, moon you ask for more happiness, born in such a family is not you and I happiness."


    After saying so many words and bleeding so much, Yu Chang felt dizzy. She wanted to leave the place where she didn''t want to come back. She wanted to be with the leaf and cry in his arms. She didn''t know if the leaf would want her. Yu Chang was a little scared.


    "Get out of the way, let me go." Feather clothes body a little shakes.


    Without a sign from the cloud family, Ouyang Jian also complained that your family didn''t have to do this. Now, you don''t want to go down the stairs, but he can''t help it, "do you still want to go? I tell you that you don''t want to leave home in the future. It''s really wild you. " Then he glared at Ouyang Shijie and Yao Meiling, "don''t you take this shameful thing away."


    Ouyang Shijie and Yao Meiling have to move forward under Ouyang Jian''s prestige. Just as Yu Chang falters, they seize the opportunity to grasp Yu Chang''s hands. Yao Meiling yells, "doctor, come to doctor quickly." No matter how snobbish a mother can''t bear to see her daughter like this.


    "Where there is a doctor, go upstairs and wait." Ouyang Jian sat down angrily.


    Old lady Yan finally said, "come here and let me have a look. Let''s stop the bleeding first. The little girl has a strong temper." With a wink at Tang Lili and Tang Lingling, they instantly understood the old lady''s meaning. They wanted to protect the little girl and went to put up the struggling feather clothes.


    The Tang family started with medicine. Someone handed over a small bottle of powder behind the old lady. The old lady opened the bottle, flattened feather''s face, and let the wound sprinkle medicine. It was really amazing that there was no bleeding in a few seconds, but the deep wound turned out and made people dare not look directly at it.


    Looking at Yu Chang struggling, the old lady nodded on her. Yu Chang slowly closed her eyes. The people of the cloud family knew that this was the extension of Tang family''s achievements in medicine - the achievements of acupoints. They never spread them to the outside world. Even if the Tang family passed on male students to female students, the reason why the old lady could practice was that she was the master of the family and she would lose if she didn''t learn.


    The old lady took the wipes handed by the people behind her and wiped her hands. She said to Tang Lili, who was holding the feather coat, "let her lie down in your arms for a while and absorb the medicine."


    Ouyang Jian is not satisfied with Mrs. Yan''s arrangement. "Elder sister, let her go back upstairs. It''s too much trouble for you."The old lady handed the used wipes and medicine bottles to the people behind her. She looked at the feather clothes and said, "no trouble, no trouble at all. I like this child very much, or let her follow me in the future."


    Yuntian was not very satisfied with Mrs. Yan''s words. "Elder sister, we''d better leave it to us. Anyway, the two children have decided to get married, which can be regarded as our family. How can we trouble you?" Yuntian didn''t want to mention the marriage after Yu Chang hurt himself, but he listened to his favorite grandson''s advice.


    The old lady touched her hair and said, "is it possible for this child to be happy with your family? I don''t think she can live. You want her to kill herself? Isn''t it good for her to find her true love? "


    "No!" Yun Yifeng shouts, and he doesn''t want to let Yu Chang be with others. His things are his. He doesn''t want them, but he can''t give them to others.


    It''s forbidden for the upper class to interpose in the conversation, not to mention the voice of scolding. Tang Lili stands up, glares at Yun Yifeng, and her anger splashes.


    The relationship between the Tang family and the cloud family is all about interests. Although the cloud family is not as powerful as the Tang family, the Tang family is on the defensive in the fight with Fang and Zheng. Yuntian knows that the Tang family needs him as a business partner. At least he doesn''t want the cloud family to be called the enemy of the Tang family. So he pretends not to hear Sun Tzu''s speech, and that''s what he wants to say.


    "Am I old or is the Tang family old?" The old lady said softly, but we all know the weight of it, and the meaning can no longer be understood. This is an insult to the Tang family.


    Yuntian''s reaction to the Tang family was a little strange. He was just wondering if it was necessary to be hard on the Tang family. There was a fight outside. Then a man came into the hall and said to Ou Yangjian, "a young man who claimed to be miss Yushang''s friend outside wants to see Miss Yu. We won''t let him in. He has hurt several of us."


    The skills of these bodyguards are very clear. They can hurt several people, which shows that Yushang is a very powerful friend. Now such a powerful person has a background. Ouyang Jian thought for a moment and said to the bodyguard, "let him in. Didn''t he say his name?" Sometimes one can judge one''s origin from one''s name.


    Ouyang Jian and Yuntian don''t know who the people are outside, but Mrs. Yan has some guesses. It should be the boy of the Ye family. It''s good. At least he has good courage and skill. The owner of the family should be very good. How can we make it clear to him.


    The people outside are ye ye. Before their picnic started, they received a call from Yueshang. In a hurry, Yushang was forced to marry and was sent to Beijing. Yushang also cut his face.


    Ye Ye''s eyes are red, and they say hello to Liu Chang. He runs to the road like a madman. He doesn''t hear Mufeng and Chu Tianshu shouting behind him. He stops a car and goes to Ouyang''s villa. Fortunately, he remembers the way.

 V2.C45

    The leaf that knocked down seven or eight bodyguards and was kicked twice was taken to the hall. So many people were surprised to see him, but he didn''t flinch and look surprised. He came to take feather clothes, and no one could separate them.


    Ye ye looks around, but finds Yu Chang in Tang Lili''s arms. The whole face of Yu Chang is bloodstained. Although the wound is closed under the effect of powder, the two inch long ones are still extremely frightening.


    Ye''s even very gloomy, fist clenched and put, put and clenched, looked at Ouyang Shijie, finally fixed on Ouyang Jian, "is this forced marriage? I''ve seen it. "


    Leaf step by step to feather clothes, Ouyang Jian in his son''s mouth know that this is let feather clothes disobedient culprit, some murderous heart, "wait, you are ye Qingcheng?"


    Leaf steps to stop, without any expression, "you are feather clothes that selfish grandfather?" The look in his eyes made Ouyang Jian feel condescending.


    Ouyang Jian''s face turns purple. He has just been criticized by Yu Chang. Now he insults the boy of the Ye family, who he has always looked down upon. He slaps his palm heavily on the armrest of the sofa. At the same time, Ouyang Shixiong stands up and says, "Ye Qingcheng, pay attention to what you say. Is there a place for you to talk? What are you doing here? "


    Ye ye looked at Ouyang Shixiong scornfully, "there''s no nonsense with you. You know the trick of deceiving people in one day. Did you forget what you said when I was asked to treat feather garment? If you forget to use it, shall I repeat it for you? Now what do you do? Is that how the Ouyang family has been doing? "


    "Be presumptuous and pull him out." Ouyang Shixiong points to ye ye and says to the bodyguard at the door, but his face is also chatting. After hearing Ye Ye''s words, people in the Tang family all look at him.


    The bodyguards looked at Ouyang and said nothing else. When they came up, they would pull the leaf. The leaf stepped back in front of the bodyguard, "I don''t want to start. I advise you to think about it."


    The bodyguards then looked at Ouyang Jian. Ouyang Jian patted the sofa, "young man, don''t be impulsive. Have you ever thought about the consequences? Yu Shang is from Ouyang family. What''s the relationship between you and me? You go, and think that nothing happened. " Ouyang''s family also knows that it''s not good to start in front of so many people. The boy surnamed Ye has good skills.


    Ye hehe laughs, "it seems that it doesn''t make sense to reason with you. In your opinion, strength is truth, right? Law and morality can only follow your meaning. I''m very weak. Why do you look down on us? I can''t see why you always like to force others'' will."


    After saying that, Ye Ye''s eyes swept Ouyang Shijie''s eyes. Ouyang Shijie kept looking at ye, quickly lowered his head, and immediately looked up at Ouyang Jian, "Dad, feather clothes are like this, or let''s listen to her." Ouyang Shijie is still soft hearted. The idea of loving his daughter prevails.


    Ouyang Jian disappointed staring at Ouyang Shijie, "shut up, don''t think like." Said some angry, "she is not his disfigurement, do not want to listen to my arrangement, such a child we have no face to cloud home, see how I deal with her." What happened today made Ouyang Jian''s face pale.


    Ouyang Shijie sighed at Yu Chang and said no more words. He also saw his father''s determination. When he had a chance to talk about it later, Ouyang Jian''s words had not yet been refuted by Ye Ye, but Yun Yifeng beside him could not sit still. "Who said we don''t want Yu Chang? Yes, we do."


    "It''s true, people are like this, you still have to let go, tell me, how can you let go?" Ye ye has no expression. His eyes sweep over the faces of the Ouyang family and the Yun family one by one. Except Ouyang Shijie doesn''t dare to look at him, most people are hostile to him, and the owner of the Yun family directly ignores ye ye. "To tell you the truth, I''m going to take the feather clothes today, no matter what the cost." Although the voice of the leaves is not heavy, but we all recognize the weight of the words, not false.


    Ye Ye''s performance makes Yun Yifeng very angry. Standing beside ye ye for two steps, he doesn''t say hello. He suddenly adds his fists to ye, thinking about the guy who is not pleasing to the eye and grabs women with him.


    It''s a pity that ye ye is not the one he used to bully. He hasn''t given Ye too much other things since the ring came back to life. Instead, he has taught Ye Ye''s skills well in his dreams. He always turns into masters of different fighting styles and carries out ravaging exercises on ye ye. Now Ye Zi is about to leave school according to the ring. What he said is not simple, According to the standard of hundreds of years ago, that standard is absolutely the standard of advanced experts now.


    Ye Ye is about to enter the ranks of experts, and how can he succeed in yunyifeng''s sneak attack? Although yunyifeng''s skill is well-known among the younger generations of several aristocratic families, and yunyifeng has some slight enemies. Before his fist touches Ye Ye Ye''s body, ye ye turns around and pinches his throat. "It''s really a shame for your parents. I''ll open it before I finish It''s a sneak attack. Is that your rule? "


    Yun Yifeng is not afraid to move when he is controlled. If he resists a little, ye will pinch his throat. He doesn''t want to die for no reason, so he can only cooperate with Ye''s action. Ye turns to face the cloud sky, and he moves his steps obediently. "I''ll let him go, or according to your rules, you can talk about the conditions. You have this rule."Ye ye sneers at the disgusting people, which makes the people of the cloud family shy and angry. But his own children are in the hands of others, but no one dares to step forward. Not to mention Ouyang Jian, his old face is red. "Boy, let go of people, or you will regret it."


    The atmosphere in the hall immediately became more tense. Ye ye looked at the wound on Yu Chang''s face and bit his teeth hard. A little blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. "OK, I''ll let him go. You give Yu Chang to me. Today''s matter is in the past. How about it?"


    It''s not Ouyang Jian who can make the decision. He looks at Yuntian. The people of the cloud family are taken as hostages, and they are also the grandsons of the family. They won''t give up. Sure enough, Yunyi, who has already stood up, takes another step forward. "Boy, give the people to me, don''t involve your whole family."


    He and his mother are dependent on each other. His mother is his rebellious scale. Ye Ye is just impulsive and doesn''t think of too many consequences. After listening to Yun Yi''s words, Ye''s eyes slowly narrowed up, holding Yun Yifeng''s neck and pulling him close to him. No matter how hard he breathes, "if I don''t let go, I''ll tell you first, my mother won''t have an accident It''s OK. I want you to regret it for the rest of your life This is not a leaf to scare people, people all over the hall can feel the lethality emanating from the leaf at this time.


    Like others, Mrs. Yan has been looking at the leaves, but her eyes are different from others. She is looking at the middle finger of the hand holding Yun Yifeng''s throat. The ring she has worn for decades is still so dark and simple, but how can she feel a trace of brilliance flowing on it that can''t be seen by the naked eye? This is the reason Something she didn''t have in her own hands for decades.


    After a long time without speaking, Yuntian opened his just closed eyes and said, "little friend, you can''t manage the things here. Now you let go, we let you go, just as nothing happened." The head of the family is the head of the family. He has been in the upper position for a long time, but he is not angry.


    "Yushang doesn''t want to go to your house. Let''s leave together." Ye ye holds Yun Yifeng''s throat finger and opens it slightly. "Isn''t it good for us little people to live the life they want to live?"


    Ye''s words are sincere and resolute. Yuntian looks at Ye deeply for a minute, hums heavily, and slowly closes his eyes. Yunyi naturally knows the owner''s meaning and doesn''t want to talk to Ye anymore.


    Without waiting for Yunyi to speak, old lady Yan, who was feeling her feather coat and hair, stood up and said, "little friend, let me see the ring in your hand."


    Ye Ye''s finger with the ring moved slightly, but she didn''t answer. In fact, the old lady didn''t really want to see whether her ring had already been confirmed. Now she just wanted the Tang family to have a reason to get involved in this matter.

 V2.C46

    Mrs. Yan''s words made everyone in the hall look at Ye Ye''s left middle finger. What''s special about this ring? They were a little confused. How could the old lady suddenly ask this question when both sides refused to let each other go? But Yuntian and Yunyi, who are very familiar with the old lady, feel very bad and frown at the same time.


    This is not a good sign. Watching the old lady stand up and take two steps towards Ye Zi, Ouyang Jian looks at Yuntian. Just as Yuntian is looking at him, Ouyang Jian immediately understands what Yuntian means. He can''t let the old lady get involved with the boy surnamed Ye. Although the Tang family is not as good as it used to be, Yuntian doesn''t want to let the Yuns go to the opposite side of her.


    "Elder sister Yan, just a moment. Don''t let this boy hurt you. I''ll show you the ring in a moment." While talking, Ouyang Jian secretly gestured to the bodyguards, asking them to stop the contact between the old lady and ye ye.


    Before the bodyguard inserted between the two people, the old lady had stopped. She also knew that walking too close at this time would make ye ye misunderstand. Although ye ye didn''t feel bad for the old lady who had been watching coldly, she didn''t want to let her walk in front of her and took the warm red cloud Yifeng back.


    "Is that your logic? What''s the difference with robbers? Do you want to take my ring? " Leaf is directed at Ouyang Jian said, let him even a burst of red a burst of white, just said some casual, let the leaf and grasp the handle.


    "I don''t need protection, you let me." The old lady knew about Ouyang Jian''s intention. She pushed the bodyguard who came to her, and the two bodyguards were pushed two meters away from her without any notice. "Son, I don''t mean any harm, but I''m familiar with the ring you''re wearing and have some connections with our family."


    You cloud family and Ouyang family don''t want me to have an excuse to get in touch with this child, so I''ll tell you straight away that I don''t have to worry about it any more. Anyway, I don''t want to turn my face with you for this. Looking at ye ye and looking at the ring on his hand, the old lady smiles and says, "if I''m not wrong, the ring you''re wearing is the keepsake of the Tang family. Whoever can get him is the owner of the Tang family. Of course, it''s not a robbery."


    Now there''s a saying about the owner? These words can only appear in the novel, but whether it is a keepsake of the owner or not, Ye Ye is not ready to give it to others. He knows that this ring is not an ordinary ring, and the most important thing is that the ring has already said to ye ye, so he can never give it to others. Although Ye Ye has the ability of five minutes to automatically return, there is also a distance limit If Zi and Jie * are more than 100 meters away, this ability will disappear.


    "You''re wrong. How can this be a keepsake of your master?" Ye Ye is really afraid that they will snatch the ring, but there is no way. If they do, they will have to work hard.


    Mrs. Yan smiles a little. Although the old lady is not young, this smile makes Ye feel a strange charm, like a spring breeze. "Don''t be nervous, child. We won''t rob you. Since this ring has chosen you, it''s already yours. Our Tang family not only won''t rob, but also will stop others from thinking about it, because from the day you take it Since then, you have been the head of the Tang family. "


    At this point, regardless of the surprised expression of Ye Ye and other people in the hall, she bowed slightly to ye and said, "see the master". Her action was good. The people of Tang family who came with her behind her bowed to Ye. The old lady looked at ye and said, "it''s better for the new society. At that time, I had to kneel down and kowtow to see the master."


    This sudden turn made ye a little stunned, and he didn''t escape the visit of the ten or so people. When the people of the Tang family straightened up, ye said anxiously, "don''t get me wrong, I''m not your master, I''m still with the students." Ye ye has a bad impression of these big families in his mind. It''s too late to avoid them. How can he get involved with them.


    In the final analysis, it is Yu Wang, who has no power. His hope is to graduate and work, and then spend a lifetime with his mother and feather clothes. It can''t be said that ye is not progressive, because the pursuit of people is different. Some people will think that Ping Ping is the happiest, and the intriguing struggle for power and profit is pain. Don''t people live for happiness Happiness is the direction to pursue, not necessarily the right.


    "Master, since you put on this ring, you can''t escape your responsibility. You don''t want to shirk it. Besides, what''s wrong with the master of the Tang family? I don''t know how many people are looking at him eagerly." The old lady looked back at Yu Chang, who was still asleep. "As the head of the Tang family, all the resources of the Tang family will be yours. Countless people will follow your wishes and live a beautiful life."


    Ye ye doesn''t know why the old lady wants him to be a housekeeper, but he thinks that housekeeper is not so good, and he will pay if he gets something, which is contrary to his ideal. With a slight frown, "old man, even if this ring is really the keepsake of your master, I won''t be the master. As you said just now, it''s mine when it''s brought to my hand. If I don''t be the master, you won''t take it back. I won''t give it to others, but you can choose another master. I don''t have the desire and the ability. "The old lady looked at the leaves, some do not understand, such a big pie fell on his head, he did not, how do you think? And now he''s in need of help.


    This is exactly what Yuntian and Ouyang Jian mean. Ouyang Jian stepped forward and said to the old lady, "elder sister, don''t take care of this bad boy. When I save Yi Feng, I will show you his ring. If you take away your keepsake, he is not the material of the owner."


    The old lady with a kind smile on her face is quite dissatisfied with Ouyang Jian''s words. If Yuntian cares about it, what''s Ouyang''s family? It''s just a dog that feeds on the cloud''s family. Besides, he has a bad impression of Ouyang''s family because of Ye Yuchang.


    "Is it true that the things of the owner of the family change? Besides, how can you tell what kind of material our owner is? " The old lady turned her head and glared at Ouyang Jian.


    Ouyang Jian knows that he said something wrong. It''s good that he offended the Tang family for the sake of the cloud family. It''s not what he thought. The Tang family just wanted to show others or take back the ring. It''s serious. He really can''t see that the boy surnamed Ye has any luck to be the head of the Tang family. He knows the strength of the Tang family, which is better than the cloud family.


    In fact, Ouyang Jian''s reaction to Yu Chang and ye Qi is a little abnormal today. It''s obvious that the old lady is telling the truth. Wouldn''t it be better if she really wanted to take back the ring when no one was around?


    At this time, Yuntian opened his eyes again, "elder sister, my grandson is still in his hands. Do you want to let my grandson be safe before anything else?"


    The old lady''s eyes were drawn back from Ouyang Jian and welcomed Yuntian, "master Yun, master Ouyang." Although she talked about Ouyang Jian, she didn''t look at him. "You see, this is not what we all want to see today. Yushang has paid so much for her freedom. We''ll let her choose whether it''s good or not. We adults don''t care too much. Then our master let go of your grandson and let our Tang family compensate him. How about that?"


    Ouyang''s family looks at Yuntian. He doesn''t want to offend him on either side, but he still wants to see the meaning of Yuntian''s family. Yuntian is also in a dilemma. When it comes to this, the Tang family agrees to compensate Yifeng. If they don''t agree, they are afraid that the scene will be difficult. Besides, Yushang is disfigured now. It''s not worth it because she has a bad relationship with the Tang family. But he really dotes on yunyifeng and looks at yunyifeng I wonder if I agree.


    He hasn''t thought about it yet. Ye ye and Yun Yifeng don''t agree. Ye doesn''t want to take the favor of the Tang family. He says "No." there is still a fight in his heart. He also wants to deal with it simply. Yun Yifeng doesn''t agree. It''s very simple. If yu Shang is allowed to choose where he wants to go, he has a chance.


    "No, grandfather can''t promise. Anyway, I''ll get feather clothes." Yun Yifeng blushed.


    Leaf fingers suddenly force, "you are delusion.". With that, Yun Yifeng felt that he was going to be out of breath, which made all the people in the hall nervous again.


    Yunyi turns his eyes and says to the old lady, "otherwise, according to our rules, as long as the boy surnamed ye can show a player in our family, we will listen to him. How about giving up the girl in feather clothes and writing off the grudge with him?" The old lady doesn''t know what he''s thinking. She stares at him like a knife. Yunyi is busy explaining, "his skill is good. Don''t worry, our cloud family won''t bully the small with the big. They''ll send someone about the same age as him."

 V2.C47

    "Good," Ye Ye replied aloud, which was just what he wanted. He was also very relieved about his skill. Besides, Yun Yi didn''t say that if ye failed, ye would not give up his feather coat. If he won, he thought that the Yun family and Ouyang family didn''t have the same thick face to repent in front of so many people.


    Ye ye didn''t think how he was defeated. Yun Yifeng in his hand knows the meaning of Yun Tian very well. He knows that Yun Yi wants to take this opportunity to get rid of ye ye once and for all. Once he is defeated, he doesn''t have to give up his feather coat. The dead don''t have any chance.


    "OK, I agree with that. There are so many witnesses here." Yunyifeng is afraid of Ye''s repentance. He looks up at Ye toughly and provocatively. This time, Yun Yizhong, who is one of the top three young members of the Yun family, is a collateral of the Yun family. Otherwise, he will be a strong competitor of the next generation of the Yun family. Yunyifeng claims to be good at it, but he won''t last two minutes in front of Yun Yizhong. Yunyifeng is confident of his victory over Ye He is very confident.


    She believes that ye ye ye''s skill is good, but no matter how good it is, it can''t be compared with the children of the aristocratic family who have been trained for many years. This is a gap between heaven and earth. She knows that the world Sanda champions and boxing champions are nothing in the eyes of the cultivated aristocratic family. She can beat them every minute It''s just, it''s just that the family members don''t want to participate.


    "Do our rules, our rules, have the rule of robbing women? Can we use our force to grab the girl we like and then fight with others? " The old lady doesn''t have a good impression of Yunyi now, and she is very dissatisfied with him. She is thinking about whether she can find a chance to clean him up.


    "This, how can this be the same thing." Yunyi made the old lady blush, but he didn''t dare to be angry. It''s OK for him to steal a word with the old lady of the Tang family without any trace. But if he gets angry with others, he doesn''t have the guts. He has to shoulder the responsibility of provoking the relationship between the two families, but now the head of the family, Yuntian, hasn''t said anything.


    Fortunately, Ouyang Jian explained it for him. Ouyang Jian had no choice but to speak for the cloud family when he was standing on the bus of the cloud family. The other is that he couldn''t explain the old lady''s words. The old lady''s meaning is that the adults of the two families forced Yushang to marry to the cloud family. That''s what it is.


    "We are willing to marry Yu Shang to Yun''s family..." Ouyang Jian is sad. How can a little thing turn into this? He was the leading role, but now he has become a supporting role. It''s even more sad to see the old lady laugh at him, but it doesn''t make him want to get a higher and bigger future. Only when he has strength can he get the respect of others.


    Cloud easy breeze doesn''t want to let leaf better, "boy, you say a word, dare to promise this fight, or you don''t have the courage, then you give up feather clothes, ha ha, cough." For a moment of excitement, he forgot that other people were still holding his throat. He coughed incessantly and his face became more red.


    "Dare not?" The leaf scorns of Chong Yun Yi Feng a hum, "the person of contest won''t be you, do you dare to compete with me?"


    Yunyi is more popular and has a worse cough. He wants to compete with YeYe, but he has no confidence to defeat YeYe. It''s not good for him to be abused. He is even more shameful. He just coughs when he doesn''t hear.


    Fortunately, ye ye didn''t disappoint Yun Yifeng. "Well, according to your rules, I hope to keep my word. This old man will be notarized by you." Ye ye asked the old lady to do notarization. Although he didn''t want to get involved with the Tang family, he was not stupid. He knew that at least they wouldn''t hurt themselves here, and they were strong enough to do notarization.


    Ye ye thinks it''s suitable, but others don''t think it''s suitable. Yunyi is one, and so is the old lady. "Master, you have to think twice. This duel won''t work." On the other hand, she said that the old lady winked at the leaf, which meant that she told him not to agree. She had another way to let the leaf get the feather coat, but it was a pity that the leaf didn''t seem to see it.


    Yunyi is not satisfied with the fact that it is fair to let the people of the Tang family do notarization. You are a group, and you have never heard of such a thing. But when the old lady spoke, he got Yuntian''s instructions, "master Yan, is this boy still the head of the Tang family?" Yunyi can''t call her elder sister like Yuntian. After all, Yuntian is the head of the family. He can make friends with her on an equal footing. He is just an elder and can only call her elder. Although he is not satisfied, who can make her twenty years older than him.


    The elder is not satisfied, but Yunyi is still happy to take advantage of his words. Everyone can understand his words. If ye''s son is the owner of the Tang family, he should listen to his words. Looking at old lady Yan''s frown, Yunyi has not had enough time to enjoy this excitement. The old lady''s ice cone like eyes come straight at him. It''s like the essence. Yunyi is shocked and can''t help it Step back and feel cold inside. The Tang family is really not easy to provoke. This time, they are provoked.


    The old lady snorted angrily, and Yunyi stepped back, "why does Yunchang still want to take care of our Tang family''s housework?"


    The scene is tense again, the leaf is very discontented, "pour is compare or not compare." This time, the old lady didn''t object any more. Instead, she motioned to Tang Lili beside her. After her greeting, ye ye won''t be in danger even if she lost. Hum, even if she lost feather coat, she was also a member of the Tang family. The old lady was angry and wanted to give some color to the Yun family. By the way, there was Ouyang family. Now that the owner found it, it''s time for the Tang family to take out something to press the bottom of the box for others to have a look at.Yuntian saw that his family had the upper hand and also stood up, "elder sister, do you think we should let them have a competition, rest assured and exchange views, so as not to hurt the feelings of our two families." That''s what he said, but he thought in his heart that there was no eye in the competition field. If there was any accident, he couldn''t blame me.


    The old lady took a look at ye ye, looked directly at the clouds and said, "it seems that our Tang family will work hard in the future. Such things are so complicated and humiliating to our ancestors." It''s a bit confusing, but everyone knows that it''s for the people of the cloud family. This is our master. If you want to go too far, you can wait for the Revenge of the Tang family.


    Of course, the duel will not be in the hall of Ouyang''s family. In the end, several parties discussed and decided to go to a place outside Haicheng where the Tang family train their disciples. Lanzhou is also the territory of the Tang family. After all, Lanzhou is close to chuanzhou, the Tang family''s headquarters. In this place close to the family, all the major families will have exclusive business. It''s not that other snobbish people are not allowed to enter, but it will be harmful to others Snobbery is limited. Once the strength reaches a certain limit, there will be actions. This is also the rule of the Jianghu. No one wants to fight and kill all day long. All parties need an isolation belt. Who doesn''t want to be safe at home?


    When the Tang family proposed such a place, the cloud family had little choice, because they had no suitable place. This kind of competition required venues and could not be seen by outsiders. Did they also propose to go to a place where they secretly trained their disciples? Although they have always had a semi ally relationship with the Tang family, there is no other way to let the Tang family know that there is a place like this in front of their home. Although the cloud family is not satisfied, there is no other way. Ouyang family? Has completely become a supporting role, who cares about their ideas, do not know Ouyang Jian heart is not in sorrow.


    The location was proposed by the Tang family and approved by the Yun family, but they also asked Ye Zi to let go of Yun Yifeng first. Ye Zi thought about it and agreed. Otherwise, he would be alone and let go of him in the martial arts contest, wouldn''t he? The Tang family also said one thing. They want to take good care of the wound of Yu Chang. The Tang family''s medical skills are not comparable to those of some hospitals. Of course, their treatment will be better. But the Yun family and Ouyang family also see that this is not to control Yu Chang?


    The key is that the Tang family''s excuse is very good. You don''t want the scar on her face to be obvious. Anyone who doesn''t promise doesn''t care about her, but someone cares. Ye Bai, after a while, the Tang family will get angry, which will be an excuse.


    Because of the martial arts competition, the four sides in the hall - the Tang family, the Yun family, the Ouyang family, and some friends invited by the Ouyang family have business contacts with the former two families. They leave the Ouyang family''s villa one after another. The Tang family, the Yun family, and Ouyang Jian''s father and son go to the martial arts competition. Other people are not qualified, so they have to go home and take the opportunity to hold the two families Some in the thigh are disappointed.


    Yu Chang has been sent to deal with the wound. Ye ye stands on the competition field, feeling very calm. Although she is facing this kind of thing for the first time in reality, she sees it every day in her dream. The player of Ouyang''s family has also come out. He is a weak young man who is no more than a few years older than ye ye, but he looks weak. In fact, he is not weak, and he is very violent Want to give the leaf a xiamawei, a firm stomp, at the foot of a five inch thick bluestone board split into two.

 V2.C48

    I don''t know why, Ye Ye has a feeling that the opponent will never win by strength. His advantage should be speed. Ye ye observes him carefully, and his moving steps are very light indeed. Hum, he can''t confuse people. If it is true, Ye Ye has a deeper heart. A few days ago, the ring trained him a lot in speed, Why? The characters in the ring can be seen in movies and TV dramas. Although ye ye can''t, he always has experience in dealing with such opponents.


    Ye ye stands in the middle of the field wearing a Tang family training suit. The old lady asked him to change it. It''s really good to say. When he moves his hands and feet, ye ye can obviously feel that the sportswear he wears is not of the same grade as before, and there is almost no obstacle in this training suit.


    Yun Yizhong went to the front of the leaf, Zhang Xu, a fist, "Yun Yizhong, please advise." Then he stood at his feet, his eyes like a hungry tiger.


    Leaf did not clasp, also did not make any special preparation, or hands drooping solemnity, light should voice "Ye Qingcheng, please." Then he slowly clenched his fist.


    Without any omen, Yun Yizhong took a stride to less than one meter in front of Ye Ye, as if it was just a small stride for more than two meters during the period. Then his fists and feet came out together, hitting the head and face up and the rib crotch down. If a person with good eyesight could see that in a short half second, he made eight punches and four kicks, and his fists and feet whistled everywhere. The strength of his fists and feet was different It''s hard for ordinary people to fight an important part without death. It''s obvious that they want to quickly end the battle and severely damage the leaves.


    The old lady narrowed her eyes and frowned slightly. The cloud family really wanted to be cruel, indicating that Tang Lili was ready for rescue. She also made up her mind that if ye wants to be rescued by the cloud family, it will be the end of the cloud family. Let''s see the real strength of the Tang family.


    Ye Ye''s reaction is definitely not slow, but he is still kicked. It''s not that he can''t react, but that he lacks fighting experience in reality. He can''t complain that the ring often instigates him to find several experts to compete with each other. This is really different from the simulation in the dream. The heavy kick in the crotch causes abnormal pain.


    Ye ye doesn''t have the habit of defending. After the first round of Yun Yizhong''s attack, he just kicks ye ye ye and is slightly stunned. Ye ye suddenly bullies him into his arms. He stretches and turns his left arm against ergonomics, grabs Yun Yizhong''s forearms and temporarily suppresses them. He punches them out with his right hand, hits him on the chin, and hits him on the top of his right elbow Cloud Yi Zhong''s chest, and then immediately retreat.


    Yunyi Zhongteng stepped back three steps, covered his chest with one hand, and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with the other hand. "I really underestimated you, and I''ll come here for real in the future."


    Ye ye took advantage of this attack, but after all, Yun Yizhong is a master of the younger generation of the Yun family. In a hurry, he still bent his knees on Ye Ye''s crotch, and the place where he was just kicked happened to be immortal.


    Ye ye takes a little advantage temporarily, but the people of the Yun family don''t worry. It''s just an accident of Yun Yizhong, and the people of the Tang family are not at all happy. This is nothing. What is the famous martial arts of the aristocratic family? It''s not just skills. The most important thing is the mental skill of martial arts. It''s the internal skill in the novel. No matter how good the skills are, can they rival the real Qi of the inner family? You can''t be in this group unless you''ve practiced some foreign martial arts, such as golden bell cover and iron cloth shirt. These two kinds of martial arts seem to be lost. No one has ever performed them except in movies, novels and online games.


    "Boy, let you see what is real kung fu." Cloud easy breeze licked to lick the corner of the mouth to flow out again of bloodstain, see a kind of leaf hit his that two really not light.


    Ye Ye is also cautious. He can feel the real Qi flowing in Yun Yifeng''s body at this moment. Ye ye doesn''t know why he can feel it. In fact, it''s all the reason of the ring. Its own properties can help the leaf improve the sensitivity of feeling, especially in the field of human body. Don''t forget that one of the important functions of the ring is to repair the human body It is not clear how to repair the heavy reaction of human body.


    Through the teaching of ring these days, ye ye also roughly knows the difference between the use of internal mental skill and the use of true Qi in fighting. If you don''t use internal mental skill and the use of true Qi, your body is only damaged by strength. As long as the place you are hit is not an important part, most of them are just trauma. But as long as you use true Qi, you will be hit with internal injury, The enemy''s Qi will enter the body from the contact area. It will destroy the texture and meridians, and it will swim in the body.


    This kind of swimming is the characteristic of true Qi. As long as you can''t drive it away or assimilate it, it will be destroyed along your meridians until it disappears.


    Of course, people who don''t have Qi can''t get rid of hostile Qi. No matter whether you have practiced internal mental skill or not, people''s body will be able to kill things that don''t belong to itself, and it''s no exception to Qi. But how long does it take to eliminate it? It''s related to everyone''s physical quality, but no matter how good your physical quality is, it won''t be better than those who have practiced mental skill.


    Ye ye feels that Yun Yizhong is strange, and he also uses his mental method to mobilize his true Qi. If he is not prepared, he will suffer a loss.


    This time, Yun Yizhong bullied himself faster, as if he had been standing beside ye ye, and he might also see that ye''s front defense is good, standing on Ye''s side, which has certain restrictions on Ye''s defense and attack. It doesn''t work much, but it''s good to have a little bit. Sometimes the victory or defeat is just a little bit.Yun Yizhong''s abacus is good, but ye ye also has his own calculation. He can see that the cloud family wants to teach themselves a lesson, and maybe they also have plans to kill themselves. From the strength and position of Yun Yizhong''s hand, we can draw a conclusion that it''s nothing to kill a person.


    Ye ye firmly believes that he will win, but he doesn''t want his opponent to be fatally hurt, so he will have a big feud with the cloud family. It''s not consistent with his hope to live a peaceful life. Let them retreat in the face of difficulties.


    With this idea, ye ye uses a set of footwork in Qingxin Jue. It''s really amazing. He can''t see how effective this set of footwork is in the fight with the ring, but the effect is reflected in the fight with Yun Yizhong. No matter how fast he improves his speed, he can''t touch a corner of Ye''s clothes. On the contrary, Yun Yizhong''s head and chest make ye light A few times, fortunately, ye ye controls his strength and Qi, otherwise Yun Yizhong would be miserable.


    Yun Yizhong on the field is a little anxious and doesn''t see anything, but there are many experts off the field. They can see that ye ye is definitely not an ordinary person. How can an ordinary person have such a powerful body method? Even a few aristocratic families don''t have it. They are full of thoughts and thoughts.


    How do they know that ye ye plays a defensive part in the whole body, and how surprised and jealous they would be if he plays the offensive part as well.


    Now the performance of the people off the court is just the opposite. The people of the cloud family frown, while the people of the Tang family smile and point in a low voice, which makes yuntianhao uncomfortable. It''s like being pointed at on the back and scolding. The expression of yunyifeng is not to mention gnashing his teeth.


    In the past ten minutes, Yun Yizhong not only didn''t hurt ye, but also made Ye bleed. He was nervous and moved too frequently and fast, and his face was sweating. Taking advantage of Ye''s retreat, Yun Yizhong secretly looked at the scene and decided not to keep it, or he would lose his face and be punished when he went back.


    Yun Yizhong''s cold face is full of pain. He bullies himself. His right hand is like a knife. A cold wind comes with him. His hand is like a * attack. He kills with seventeen knives in a row. This is the cold ice palm that can only be learned by Yun''s disciples. The cold air hurts people in his true Qi. The leaves are on the verge of moving. His true Qi resists the opponent''s strong force, which seems to be irresistible by human force I have to work hard.


    At this time, Yun Yizhong was really too strong. This time, he made every effort to attack. With the last hand of the sword, the cold air seemed to be visible to the naked eye, and it seemed to be released and collected. It was like thunder falling into the sky, and the sound and power were all around.


    Ye Ye''s hands move forward along a strange double arc, and finally intersect with Yun Yizhong''s palm knife. Ye Ye is terrified. At the moment before the intersection, Yun Yizhong''s palm knife regenerates a tiny change, retracts a tiny distance, so that ye ye''s hands do not touch the original expected position. Yun Yizhong has an opportunity to hold one hand against Ye''s hands, and the other hand toward Ye It''s on my chest.

 V2.C49

    The distance is too close for ye ye to hide, so he has to twist his body, bump his right arm into the palm of Yun Yi Zhongyin, and then transfer Qi to protect his body.


    The real Qi of protecting the body didn''t play a very important role. The fierce cold air came through the body and hit the leaf''s right arm. It seemed that he was hit by a huge hammer on his chest. He was bored to death. His hands crossed with Yun Yizhong showed ice, and his skin was cracked. It was caused by the cold air and too much force. The leaf spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the blood shot at him like iron beads Yun Yizhong, when he saw the blood coming from his face, he was a little stunned, and the leaves retreated quickly. Then he put his hands on each other, and his innate Qi came out through his fingers, seven times in a row, covering his upper body.


    At this time, the two men took out their real kung fu. Before, it was just a fight in the secular sense. Ye Ye was a little down wind, and both sides were not very happy. The cloud family never thought that ye ye had practiced the inner family mental arts. This is definitely not the "Xiaoyao Jue" of the Tang family. They are afraid that there are old monsters behind Ye. If they get into trouble, they will be in trouble. And the Tang family also did not expect that Ye Zi had such skills. It would be more difficult for him to be the owner of the Tang family with his character.


    All kinds of thoughts of the individual on the field were ignored first, and the fight on the field became more and more fierce.


    Yun Yizhong waves out with his left hand, and a light blue light curtain comes out with him. When the light curtain starts, the wind blows violently, and the blood bead pauses, and then flies backward. Ye Ye''s three finger swords attack all the light curtain, and they don''t have much effect. Yun Yizhong bullies himself again, the light curtain retracts, and his left hand waves again. Ye''s remaining four strongest fingers are hit at last On the back of his left hand, he made a sound like meeting gold, stone and ice, and again failed.


    Yun Yizhong''s palm knife has long been put away. His right hand becomes a claw, and one claw grasps the leaf''s face. The invisible force covers the leaf''s whole body. As long as the leaf changes, Yun Yizhong can change his moves at any time.


    Ye Ye''s right hand finger has a strange vibration. The innate Qi rushes into the right hand finger. With a sudden drink, the right hand finger splits out from the top to the bottom. A great force splits out with the sword finger and meets the grip in midair. With a slight "hiss" sound, the innate Qi above the sword finger has a strange vibration. It has already opened Yun Yizhong And let him take two steps back.


    All the people were surprised. Yunyi was even more loyal. The more he used it, the more skillful he was. One finger could break his cold claw, and his right hand quickly turned into a fist. It was a pure Yin innate cold. I don''t know how he could make such a roaring sound. It was formed by a mysterious mental method. It''s very strange Style boxing is also one of the highest martial arts of the Yun family, Hanlei boxing. Yun Yizhong doesn''t want to entangle with his opponent any more, but uses another martial arts he hasn''t mastered yet.


    In fact, Yun Yizhong doesn''t want to do that either. Frequent use of things he doesn''t master will be harmful to his health, especially to the meridians. But after such a long time of collision, he has clearly come to the conclusion that using common martial arts that he has mastered well doesn''t pose a great threat to the leaves. To survive in danger, he has to pay to win, and the elders in his family won''t hurt him I don''t care about my own hurt.


    Thinking of this, Yun Yizhong''s domineering Hanlei fist is a little faster, and ye ye coughs up blood before he can attack it. Just now, he is still hurt by Yun Yizhong''s grip. In the face of this more powerful fist, everyone in the field feels that ye ye doesn''t have much resistance, and the old lady gives Tang Lili a wink. Once she loses control on the field, she can''t help it We should save the leaves safely at all costs.


    Under the crisis, ye Zidan''s real Qi, which had been unable to mobilize, finally appeared, and it also mixed all the real Qi into a pair of arms rushing to Ye. Unfortunately, ye didn''t realize it, and left and right hands came out together. This was also a last resort. The previous moves had already made his right arm unable to accept this powerful energy again, but his left finger didn''t practice very well, so he only had to do it If you can point out two fingers at the same time, you can''t take part in it.


    Two extraordinary real Qi attacks, which is twice as fierce as ye ye''s previous sword Qi. They shoot out from Ye Ye''s hands and directly hit Yun Yizhong''s shoulders. These two fingers only want a quick attack, which is as powerful as electricity.


    Yun Yizhong''s relaxed expression suddenly tightens. It turns out that the opponent has not used the back moves. The power of these two fingers is absolutely unusual. The left hand stretches out, and the right hand''s Hanlei fist suddenly changes. It''s originally a domineering fist technique, but it uses Yinrou''s internal power to resist. Therefore, Hanlei fist can be said to change. Yinrou''s internal power intersects with the sword finger of liezhen sword and rolls up to the leaf The right wrist, and then the suction surge to make do with to pull to their right.


    Yun Yizhong can feel that his true Qi has entered the leaf''s body. Unfortunately, it doesn''t react like a stone into the sea. He knows that his true Qi has been swallowed up by the mysterious true Qi of the leaf, but it''s something he hasn''t heard of before.


    At this time, ye ye also feels his difference. He smiles at Yun Yizhong with a faint smile on his face. Congenital sword Qi is constantly attacking from his left hand. The strength of his left hand is already surging. Combining with the strength of his right hand, he forms a true Qi vortex and drags Yun Yizhong over.


    After all, Yun Yizhong is also a veteran of war. He knows that he can''t get away from the vortex of the leaf''s true Qi. He uses his strength to drag the leaf and runs all his strength and true Qi into the leaf. He wants to lose both sides. Besides, if two people are close to each other, the attack strength of the leaf will also drop.In the face of danger, Yun Yizhong is not in chaos, which makes ye ye, who is lack of fighting experience in reality, not grasp the chance to win. He pushes his left finger to Yun Yizhong''s chest and doesn''t want to let him get close to him. Although this heavy blow makes Yun Yizhong step back and spit blood, it is also out of Ye''s control.


    The scene is thrilling and chaotic. The first opportunity turns frequently, which makes the people concerned nervous and changeable. The leaves on the field are sweating. He doesn''t know how to get this reversal, and he can''t tell how the true Qi suddenly obeys.


    Even if he vomites a lot of blood, Yun Yizhong''s face turns pale. Ye ye also understands that this is not a time of kindness. He can always win when he wants people''s lives and he doesn''t want people''s lives. He can attack first with his left fist and right finger.


    Yun Yizhong is also a ruthless character. In the case of serious damage to his body, ye ye didn''t shrink back from attacking. He took a deep breath and jumped forward to chop a palm of the sword. He forced Huashan to meet Ye Ye''s finger sword. Xiantian sword Qi and Xiantian cold Qi fought each other and rolled up an amazing crazy wind. This time, Yun Yizhong was even more unbearable. He was swept away again and broke a small tree on the edge of the court After falling on the ground, the leaves are not very good, stuffy hum, back, chest hair stuffy, throat hair salty.


    Yun Yizhong struggles to stand up, vomits a mouthful of blood again, looks apologetically at the owner of the house, and then goes to ye ye. His real Qi can''t run smoothly. He knows clearly how he can''t win, but he still has the strength to admit defeat.


    Watching Yun Yizhong stagger over, ye ye slowly adjusts his Qi. He feels that his body has been damaged in several places. As expected, the sound of a ring comes from his ear and tells him that it''s better not to use Qi except for practicing in half a month.


    Cloud Yi Zhong finally walked to the leaf body, leaf light looked at him one eye, "you admit defeat, you can''t win, fight again, you are destroyed." That''s what the ring told him just now. It''s good for him not to fight or not to fight. Anyway, the result is the same.


    "It''s impossible. There''s no word surrender in the dictionary of the cloud family. Let''s see Zhenzhang." Slowly clenched his fist, Yun Yizhong opened his mouth, and a stream of blood flowed out along the corner of his mouth.


    After hearing this, Yuntian, who closed his eyes, finally had an expression and said softly, "let him come back. It''s not worth the loss if he goes down." It''s impossible to steal a chicken but lose a handful of rice, but Yuntian still has the measure of giving up. He said to the old lady nearby: "we give up.".


    The old lady seldom shows a happy expression and says "yes". Then, with a swing of her hand, several Tang family disciples come forward to protect ye ye. No matter Ye agrees or not, they do a careful examination for him. Of course, some people go to treat Yun Yizhong. But Yun Yizhong walks near Yuntian, biting his teeth, and whispers, "I''m sorry to disappoint you.".


    Yuntian looked at him with a kind look, held his hand, and injected a real Qi into his body to heal him, "just try your best, people are the most important."


    As a result, Yun Yifeng can''t accept it. How can he give his feather coat to others? How can Yun Yizhong, the top three in his family, lose to an unknown boy.

 V2.C50

    "No, you can''t admit defeat. Yi Zhong, did you mean it?" Yun Yifeng, who has never had setbacks, is a bit out of his way. He says something he would never say in normal times. Who let him have a little discord with Yun Yizhong? He knows that there is no way he can still have such an idea in his heart, so he says it.


    Yuntian also helps Yun Yizhong run his true Qi for a whole week at this time. When he hears that Sun Tzu is so irresponsible at this time, raising his hand is a slap. He doesn''t really want to fight at the bottom of his heart, but if he doesn''t show anything, it will make his subordinates feel so embarrassed. This is a way to win people''s hearts.


    After this slap, Yuntian stares at yunyifeng again and says to the old lady, "elder sister, our cloud family means what they say. Since we lose, we will abide by our promise. Our family won''t fight for Yushang. Brother Ouyang, you stay here to deal with Yushang. The next thing is between you. Goodbye." Then he led the cloud family to turn around and go.


    How far away can you hear the voice of Yun Yifeng, who is unwilling to fail, crying out for help from Yun Yi.


    Now Ouyang Jian is the most lost person. His marriage to the cloud family has not been successful, which also makes the cloud family lose face. I don''t know whether the cloud family will take this matter to him. Besides, Yu Shang''s disfigurement and complete falling out with his family are all regrets.


    At this time, ye ye finally escaped from the encirclement and went to the old lady, "thank you. Please let them stop. I have nothing to do."


    The old lady did not speak with a smile. She took the leaf''s hand and cut it to his pulse. She closed her eyes for more than ten seconds. "Well, there''s no big problem. Take a rest for a few days. Don''t act rashly." Then he waved to the people who came after him and asked them to retreat.


    The old lady does not let go of Ye Ye''s hand, which makes Ye feel flustered. She didn''t do that when she was at a disadvantage with Yun Yizhong just now. In fact, the old lady really wants to ask ye who learned the internal mental skill. It''s a big thing to know. As far as the Tang family knows, there is no one who has internal mental skill other than these aristocratic families and a few hermit experts, you know In ancient times, these things were lost because of the changes of the world. The reason why several aristocratic families can survive is that their snobbish family is so huge that it has always been a continuation.


    The old lady didn''t know anything about ye ye''s Gongjue, but she also knew that it was not the time to ask. When he became the head of the family, she didn''t know everything. Anyway, it was all the things of the Tang family. The more mysterious things he had, the better it would be for the Tang family. The old lady was even more happy to think about it.


    Ye Ye''s hand finally came out of the old lady''s grasp. He took a look at Ouyang Jian and his son, and said to the old lady in a soft voice, "Granny, when can feather clothes come out?" This is the first time that ye ye has addressed Mrs. Yan. He thought about it for a while, and finally called it. Ye ye also knows that she should be called the elder according to their circle, but ye ye can''t call it if she doesn''t want to enter that circle.


    "Granny?" The old lady looked at the leaves with a smile and looked at Tang Lingling beside her. She remembered the result of her divination. "But the old lady also called, hahaha." The old lady secretly picked her eyebrows at Tang Lingling and burst out laughing so that others didn''t know what was going on.


    The leaf doesn''t know. She thinks her name isn''t suitable, but she really can''t think of a good name. She is a little shy and says to the old lady, "is there something wrong with the address? Well, I don''t know what to call you. It''s presumptuous."


    Tang Lingling finally understood her grandmother''s meaning and pouted her lips angrily to show her dissatisfaction. The old lady then raised her eyebrows and stopped laughing. "It''s not wrong. It''s very wrong. You will be the owner of the Tang family in the future. How can you call me grandma?" In fact, it''s OK to be a housekeeper and be called grandma by Ye Ye because of her identity and age. But she can''t tell the real reason why she laughs. She doesn''t scare ye away.


    Ye Lianlian shook his head. "That''s absolutely not right. I''m definitely not going to be the owner of the Tang family. What can I do? I''m not a loser. Besides, how can I be the owner of the Tang family


    The old lady pulls the leaf to sit on the next chair and peeks at the Ouyang family not far away. She deliberately ignores them. Women love revenge. No matter how old she is, the old lady is very dissatisfied with their treatment of feather clothes. She doesn''t care about them. She also takes care of the mood of the leaf. She should forget her old friendship and let them talk about it for a while.


    "It doesn''t matter what''s the owner''s surname of the Tang family. The most important thing is that if the ring that makes the Tang family the Tang family chooses you, then you will be the owner of the Tang family. This is said in the ancestral precepts. Of course, we can''t go against it. You say that if you become the owner of the Tang family, you will make a mess of the family. Since you can say this, it proves that you will never be such a person. Besides, there are not so many of us Can I help you The old lady was afraid that ye ye might be a puppet. She added, "you are the master of the family, but we will do whatever you ask us to do?"


    Ye ye seems to be determined by herself. Now she doesn''t want to argue with them. Anyway, if she doesn''t do it, she digs off the topic. "How long can the wound of feather coat be treated?"


    Ouyang father and son nearby also took the opportunity to come over when they heard this. Ouyang Jian was in a state of anxiety over there. The Tang family ignored them so much that they didn''t feel it, but they dared to be angry. He could know something about the strength of the Tang family. Although the old lady had a good relationship with her before, he could call her old sister or something. He knew that he and others had nothing to do with each other It''s not a character on the same level. It''s just people''s face. Today, I''ve provoked people for feather clothes. What else can I do for them? I can only hope that the cloud family can support me as always. I don''t want to be unkind to myself. I also hope that the Tang family won''t care too much. Otherwise, the Ouyang family''s good luck will come to an end, and I really can''t be provoked.Seeing OuYangJian and his son coming over, the old lady got up and gave them a smile. It couldn''t be too much. It couldn''t seem that the Tang family was too stingy when they came over. "Feather clothes, come on, I''ll let them have a look. Don''t worry, the trauma treatment of the Tang family is absolutely world-class, and no one can do better than us." But the old lady also said in her heart that no matter how good she is, she still needs to leave scars on her face, but the scars are not obvious.


    Thinking of this, the old lady can''t help but feel sad for ye ye and Yu Chang, and she also hates Ou Yangjian. She turns her head when someone goes to see Yu Chang, in case people don''t give Ou Yang''s family a look. I can''t help but think that maybe the scar on the wife''s face is not the biggest insult to the Tang family. The Tang family started with medicine. Look like this can not let the leaf also girlfriend is not, who dares to say the leaf does not hate who is white said.


    Ye ye doesn''t look as good as Ouyang''s family. The old lady is very happy in her heart, but she still needs more or less Ouyang Jian to deal with it. Just when she feels that she has nothing to say, she comes out from a distance, half of her face is wrapped tightly, with two pretty girls and people who used to inquire about the news.


    The most anxious is ye ye. He quickly steps forward and follows other people. Yu Shang also sees ye, and pours into Ye''s arms with tears. However, as soon as she enters her arms, she pushes the leaf away again. She is very determined, and ye is a little surprised.


    "Do you want me, leaf?" Feather dress tightly looking at the leaf, "my face can''t be good any more, there will be two ugly scars, can''t be good any more."


    The leaf side pulls the feather dress to the side, side vigorously nods, "want, no matter how I want." His eyes were full of sincerity, but Yu Chang shook his head, "but I don''t want to. Ye should have a beautiful girlfriend. Only the most beautiful girlfriend can be worthy of Ye. Now I''m not, and I won''t be any more."


    Yu Chang''s eyes are full of loneliness and disappointment. Ye Ye''s eyes are full of expectation and anger. Ouyang Jian always flashes two people''s eyes when he leaves the Tang family base. He knows that disappointment and anger are aimed at him. He also knows that Yu Chang will never go home again. She has solemnly announced that she has left the Ouyang family. Since then, she has no contact with the Ouyang family There''s nothing I can do about it. There''s the Tang family, chicken flying eggs fighting, chicken flying eggs fighting.

 V2.C51

    After a few words of kindness, ye finally let Yu Chang make some concessions. Yu Chang seemed to be warning herself: "OK, just follow what you say. One day you will make my face better. I''ll be your girlfriend again. If it''s not good, I won''t be your girlfriend. I''ll find you a beautiful one, Shang Yue. Otherwise, she''ll stick to you now." Feather Chang said is the words of the heart, but there is still a little jealousy, even leaves can see, but the face is not good, leaves girlfriend is really her bottom line.


    Feather Chang doesn''t have much reaction to her disfigurement, and ye can know a little bit of her psychology. For feather Chang, it''s a kind of liberation to leave Ouyang''s home this time. She''s happy to live the life she wants. Ye thinks that there''s plenty of time and there''s a ring. Doesn''t he claim to be repairing the ring? Even if it doesn''t have a little injury, it shouldn''t matter You can''t run away. It''s mine or mine. The ring comes out of my mind when I think of it. "Who do you say has nothing to do with her scar?" It''s not a look down on people. I don''t agree with the ring.


    If there is a way, Ye Zi will be happy. "If there is a way, please tell me."


    "I''m thinking about it." Ring some shy explanation, "other people''s energy loss for hundreds of years, still can''t, memory loss some ah." I''m a little annoyed with the reaction of the leaves. I can''t remember it for a moment. Skin repair is really just a small problem.


    The people of the Tang family are very envious. They know that ye ye and Yu Chang have something private to say at this time. They are all far away from paying attention. The old lady only has Tang Lingling and Tang Lili sisters around. She is also in a good mood and says to Tang Lingling with a smile: "little bell, the owner is not wrong, and she will not treat you badly in the future."


    Looking at her sister Tang Lili''s questioning eyes, Tang Lingling''s shyness and shyness was also told in front of her sister. You know, a few years ago, after Tang Lingling heard the old lady tell her this ridiculous result, she had a dream for several weeks. The scene in the dream was very vague, but almost every time she woke up in the dream, her underpants were wet. Was it her own Miss spring? Or are you expecting that ridiculous result? Tang Lingling can''t tell.


    Tang Lingling avoided her sister''s eyes and looked up at the sky. "Today''s weather is very good." She doesn''t want to let her sister know that shame thing. Even if it''s true, let her make fun of herself at the last moment.


    The old lady giggled, and her voice was like a girl. "You''ve been like this since you were a child. If you don''t want to say anything about the weather, I don''t doubt it. Now I have to ask what''s wrong." Tang Lili looks at her grandmother in a good mood and teases her sister.


    Of course, Tang Lingling denied it, but the old lady waved to Tang Lili, "Lili, if you don''t tell me, I''ll tell you." She pushed Tang Lingling''s hand away to cover her mouth. The old lady said, "I tell you, a few years ago, I calculated a hexagram, and the hexagram said, and the hexagram said." then she controlled Tang Lingling''s hands. Tang Lili also held down her sister''s shoulder and looked at her grandmother seriously. But she knew that grandma would not open the hexagram easily. When she did not open the hexagram correctly, "the hexagram said, little bell I want to marry the owner of my family, and ah. " The old lady stopped for a moment, and Tang Lingling struggled even harder.


    "What''s more, I won''t talk about it today." The old lady played a trick, but Tang Lingling was also satisfied. Isn''t it more embarrassing to say that? Mother and daughter, it''s mother and daughter.


    "I don''t know if you''re cheating. Maybe you''re not my grandmother." Don''t know out of what state of mind, Tang Lingling whispered.


    Tang Lili was very strange and wanted to know more, but she would not go down to the bottom of the question. If Tang Lingling did, she would never let go of the question. Like a little girl, she was deeply loved by the old lady. She was almost the only one in the Tang family who could act coquetry on the old lady, but Tang Lili also knew that the old lady was in a special mood today Well, I''ve never seen the old lady joking before. Today is the first time to make her pay more attention to Ye Zi. She knows that the old lady''s choice is not wrong.


    "Does little lingdang have any lessons today? Would you like her to come and have a look?" Tang Tang, the daughter of Tang Lingling, was called xiaolingdang by the old lady. She also went to university in Haicheng. She was a gifted child and had a grade jump. Looking at the old lady, she said to Tang Lingling seriously that Tang Lingling didn''t follow her. Tang Lili didn''t understand. She thought that this sister was too casual to her grandmother, but she was even more envious. At least she didn''t dare.


    Tang Lingling sat aside, bowed her head and pouted her lips to sulk. The old lady was even more happy. She rarely took Tang Lili''s hand. "Lili, in the future, you don''t have to keep a straight face all day. It''s good to be like a little bell. You can laugh when you are happy and cry when you are sad. People always have to express their feelings."


    Tang Lili couldn''t do it for a while. She didn''t know whether to shake her head or nod her head to answer. Tang Lingling, pretending to be angry, quit. She stood up and pouted higher. "Anyone who is happy will laugh and cry, but I don''t have it." She looks very cute. She doesn''t look like a mother with a teenage daughter at all.


    Tang Lili is also strange. Her younger sister looks very natural and doesn''t feel sick at all. Is it because she looks young and in her early twenties or doesn''t have affectation? Anyway, when she looked at her sister, she couldn''t help laughing, which made Tang Lingling''s eyes more round.The old lady knocked on Tang Lingling''s head and said, "I''ll show you. Sit down." Looking at Tang Lingling and cockfighting, the old lady looked back and said, "the owner is coming. Let him see how wonderful your expression is."


    Tang Lingling took a look like a thief. She didn''t see anything, but she still sat down and looked like a lady, which made the old lady laugh. Xiaolingdang said that she didn''t believe it, but she still believed that she was divining for her. That''s why she wanted to leave the best impression.


    Ye ye finally communicates with Yu Chang well, but Yu Chang still has some resistance to Ye Ye''s holding her hand, because she can''t get rid of it, so she has to follow ye, and she is very satisfied with Ye''s care from the bottom of her heart. And ye ye don''t know how to call the old lady. She knows all the feather clothes after she fell asleep from ye. She is very affectionate. She bows to the old lady and says "grandma", which makes the old lady very happy.


    It''s also good to have a good relationship with Yu Chang. Ye ye cares about her so much that she may be a helper whenever she wants. The old lady takes Yu Chang to her side and sits down. She asks about the wound in detail, and guarantees that the Tang family will also invest in the field of wound repair, which is obviously flattering.


    It''s a pity that ye ye still doesn''t want to have anything to do with these big families. It''s the Ouyang family and the cloud family that make a bad impression on ye ye. In the novels, ye ye doesn''t want to be in such a mess all day long, and his plain life is suitable for him. Moreover, ye ye also doesn''t understand how the Tang family can be Let yourself be the emperor like owner of the house that they say, so how can good things be spread on themselves that have nothing to do with them, just because of the ring? Ye Zixin, however, ignored the magic of the ring.


    In the end, ye ye didn''t agree with the old lady. The old lady was very disappointed, but Yu Shang and the old lady got along very well, which gave her a little comfort. As long as you catch Yu Shang, there are opportunities for you to obey. Now is not the time to force. The old lady is still a little depressed. It''s a joke to say that ye can''t bear to push the position of the head of the Tang family It''s boring. What''s the matter.


    Anyway, there are plenty of opportunities in the future, and the old lady will not mention the owner''s business. "Ye Ye and Yu Shang have fallen out with his family, and he can''t go home, and he can''t go back to the place where he used to live. What should we do? It''s not suitable to live in a dormitory. " Looking at Yu Chang''s face, he had to be unable to attend class for some time.


    The leaf thought for a while, holding the hand of feather dress, "let''s rent a house from outside again, but it''s not suitable to live in dormitory."


    The old lady stealthily smile, "Tang family has a house that no one uses near your school, would you like to use it first?"


    Ye ye also knows the old lady''s meaning, but at least it''s not good for people to treat her wounds. She refuses everything, but she laughs, "it depends on whether we can afford the price of the house." The implied meaning of Ye Ye is very clear. It''s impossible for me to make a connection with you. Just follow the normal procedure. You can rent us. There''s nothing else to say.

 V2.C52

    The old lady looked at the Tang Lili and Tang Lingling sisters beside her, which means that I said he would be like this. This guy is very careful in everything. What''s the shame of being involved with the Tang family.


    The old lady originally planned to go to the day when the clothes were changed. The people of the Tang family came to the door for service, but ye ye refused. Instead, he bought the medicine from the Tang family. It cost Ye 500 yuan for three small packages of medicine. He complained about the Tang family for a long time. Isn''t it robbing money? Why is it so little? But he couldn''t help giving it. He said it himself, but he was too embarrassed to say that it was too little. He didn''t expect that the people of the Tang family wanted it too much.


    You don''t think the ring is too expensive. I didn''t see Tang Lingling''s look at you. It clearly means that you are a local steamed stuffed bun. This medicine is a secret wound medicine made by the Tang family. It can quickly stop bleeding and promote muscle production. Besides giving away, it almost never takes away. It''s a thousand dollars. How can such a big three guarantees cost tens of thousands? You''ve made a great effort to give it to 500 people, but you don''t want to say it. On the contrary, you think it''s a loss for the Tang family If you know, don''t cry.


    Ye Zi really doesn''t want to take advantage of the Tang family. The Tang family doesn''t agree to keep him and Yu Chang for dinner, but they agree to let the Tang family send a car to take them back to the city.


    Before leaving, the old lady also wanted to persuade ye ye. Ye didn''t give her a chance, so she said something about Yu Chang''s wound. She turned her lips and had no choice but to hold Yu Chang''s hand. "Yu Chang, if you want, the Tang family will be your home in the future. This is my phone number. This is your sister Lili''s and this is your sister Lingling''s. If there is anything, especially someone bullying you, please give it to us Call The old lady took out three business cards, elegant and simple, each with only one name and a group of telephone numbers, and the old lady had only one surname.


    It''s not that the old lady doesn''t give the leaves. She knows that she can''t tell where to put the leaves. The girl Yu Chang gets along with her very well. She won''t throw away these things because of her temperament.


    Looking at ye ye and Yu Chang leaving by car, Tang Lili looked down at the old lady sitting on the rattan chair and said, "grandma, send so many people to protect them around where they live. Let the owner find out that she won''t be angry."


    Tang Lili''s idea is very right. If you want to let ye know, you may think you are monitoring him, but she is very satisfied with the old lady, because she is the owner of Ye Zi''s family. It shows that she can accept this fact, at least she can accept the old lady''s arrangement. In fact, it''s impossible to say that Tang Lili doesn''t have any feelings of touch. For thousands of years, the Tang family has only been the Tang family of the Tang family It''s just that they all believe in the old lady and her divination, and the Tang family doesn''t have a man who is the head of the family, so it''s easier for them to accept Ye Zi.


    The old lady looked at Tang Lili with satisfaction, "let''s all be careful. Don''t disturb them if there are no big things. Let them solve small things by themselves. If they really find out, there''s no way. Believe me, he will be a successful owner." Needless to say, this is also from the old lady''s divination.


    "Lingling, why do you always bow and blush these days? Do you have a cold?" Tang Lili has long discovered her sister''s abnormality. Now that ye ye is gone, she finally has a chance to ask, "if you feel uncomfortable, take some medicine quickly. You, ah, don''t cultivate yourself. You are lazy. You haven''t been ill for many years." Tang Lili asked some questions, but she felt for her sister and touched Tang Lingling''s forehead.


    Tang Lingling let her sister say some embarrassed, but also saw some of grandma''s eyes, blushing even more severe, where she is a cold, but always deduce the relationship between her grandmother and the leaves, looking at the leaves heart perm virtual.


    The old lady looked at Tang Lingling''s face full of shame and laughed. Xiaolingdang was much more cheeky than her elder sister. She blushed and knew that there were too few times when she was shy. How could she not take the opportunity to put on a fire? "Xiaolingdang, how about the owner? Don''t ask if you are satisfied with your charming appearance "


    Tang Lingling stamped her foot resentfully. Tang Lili understood why her younger sister turned red. It''s spring." needless to say, she must be satisfied. I haven''t seen her blush over the years. Do you mean to join the family leader''s wife when I see you in the future? " Tang Lili also rarely said a joke, she is watching her sister alone wronged for so many years, finally some happy hope happily.


    Tang Lingling couldn''t help it, but the old lady was not afraid of her elder sister. She jumped on her elder sister and scratched her itch. At this time, she was as agile as her elder sister. Otherwise, she couldn''t do it. Her face was red as if she was about to bleed. She was too shy. When she thought of it, her heart would jump violently.


    The two sisters quarreled for several minutes. Tang Lili guessed that her grandmother was still around. This was not her calm performance. She secretly pinched her sister and pushed her away. She whispered "it''s all you". Then she carefully looked at the old lady, afraid to be told. In addition to Tang Lingling, the people of the Tang family were not afraid of the old lady.


    The old lady is smiling. Tang Lili''s heart just let go, but she also tells herself that she can''t be so happy in the future. At the bottom of her heart, she complains about her younger sister. It''s all her fault. This girl is really a hooligan. How did she go to the sensitive place just now.


    When Tang Lili and Tang Lingling tidy up their clothes, the old lady says, "let the people who protect the owner report the situation at any time, and don''t slack off, so as to ensure the personal safety of the owner and Yu Chang. I''m afraid that there will be a black hand behind the cloud family. Half a year, as long as half a year, it''s time for the Tang family." At this time, the old lady''s eyes were full of longing. In recent years, the Tang family was provoked and suppressed by the Fang and Zheng families.After the Tang family''s car sent ye Yushang to the house they rented with Yueshang, ye originally asked them to go back. Anyway, the rental contracts were signed and the keys were obtained. The Tang family won''t cheat them. The contract has the specific address of the house, so it''s useless for them to follow.


    But Tang long, the driver, and Tang Hu, who came with him, wanted to take them to their new home later. They said that if there was something missing in the house, they could buy it, and if there was something they didn''t need, they just took it with them. Ye ye knew clearly that these were just excuses, but there was no way.


    Although Ye Ye has little experience in doing things, he doesn''t understand why the Tang family wants to do it by themselves. They say that the local emperor is the same as the head of the family, and they can see that they refuse. The old lady is not disheartened. Moreover, she is very confident, just like she will send her to the door that day. She can also guess that when she and Yu Shang live in the Tang family''s house, there must be Tang family around Pay close attention all the time. Although ye ye doesn''t want to, she can only accept it. One is that even if she doesn''t let them, she will still be like this, but it''s more hidden. The other is that ye still doesn''t trust the cloud family. Now Yu Shang can''t attend class. What if he comes from the cloud family or Ouyang family when he''s not at home? It''s different to have the protection of the Tang family.


    Anyway, I don''t have such a request. I don''t know, and I don''t need any human feelings to say. Ye chuckles in her heart, whether she''s bad at learning.


    In the house, Yueshang and Ouyang Shijie are both there. Ye ye and Yushang come in and they all stand up. Yao Meiling comes to hold Yushang and is pushed by Yushang. Instead, she looks at her sister. Yushang hugs her. Yushang knows that ye ye is able to help her. In the past, the only one in the family who is really good to herself is her sister. Her father also has that idea, but he has many friends It''s time to choose the interests of the family.


    Yue Chang holds Yu Chang and looks at her strict face, and wails. Yu Chang thinks that she can''t be with her sister in the future, so she starts to cry. Ye ye doesn''t pay attention to Ouyang Shijie and his wife, and gently wipes off Yu Chang''s tears. "Don''t cry, tears flow into the wound, and inflammation is not good."


    Ye ye and Yu Shang took what belonged to them. In the end, they didn''t say a word to Ouyang Shijie and his wife. Yu Shang was very determined. She didn''t take anything that Ouyang''s family bought. The clothes she was wearing were changed in the Tang family. In fact, they both took things from ye, and they took them at one time.


    Ouyang Shijie sits on the sofa and looks at Yu Chang, who tears silently. Yu Chang looks as if she hasn''t seen her and holds her sister''s hand. "Yue Chang, we are still friends in the future. Call me if you have anything to do." Think of their own phone has been lost here, "first call the leaves of the phone, I''ll buy a phone to tell you."


    Yueshang looks at his sister and leaves leaving in a car. Tears are pouring down. Friends? Isn''t it a sister anymore? I hate this family in my heart. Why do I have to force someone away.


    While Yueshang was still grieving, YeYe and Yuchang had arrived at their new house, which only belonged to two people.

 V2.C53

    Because of Yu Chang, ye ye took two days off at school and one day off at the bar. She accompanied her to enlighten her ideas. Although she was resolute enough in front of Ouyang''s family, she was suffering in the bottom of her heart. Whether she was forced to self harm by her family or announced to leave Ouyang''s family, Bi was just a girl in her twenties.


    Fortunately, Yu Shang is forthright and easy to get away from. After two days of company and persuasion from ye ye, her mind is basically stable. Today is the second day when things happen. Ye''s plan is to go to the bar to work today. Now it''s a good time for the bar business. Everyone has to support two people. So ye just asked for a day off yesterday, too much time not to go to Ye Zi I''m sorry. The bar''s rule is that no one can ask for leave for one day every month for no special reason. Because of the team''s competition, Ye has to ask for leave for about three times that month. According to the rule, there should be punishment. However, neither ugly sister nor red sister mentioned this matter, which makes ye more embarrassed to ask for leave.


    It''s a few minutes after 6 o''clock in the evening. Ye Ye is dressed to go to the bar. Yu Shang is sitting on the sofa. She is a bit restless. She really doesn''t want to be at home alone. She is lonely and afraid. She dreams that she has been sent to the capital at night. Since then, she will never see ye again. She really wants ye to accompany her for another night, but Yu Shang can''t tell. She knows Ye wants to earn money for her mother Money can''t cure diseases. If you can''t help yourself, you have to make trouble.


    Ye ye had already seen the situation of Yu Chang''s words and stopped. He was ready for everything and said to Yu Chang, "is there anything else? I''ll go if it''s OK. "


    When it came to the end, Yu Chang was even more depressed. He gently twisted his body and deliberately didn''t look at the leaves. "Let''s go, let''s go, it''s OK." The bottom of my heart is how I hope the leaves don''t go.


    Ye ye opens the door and leaves. Yu Shang is at home alone. The smelly and bad Ye Zi really leaves. Yu Shang takes up the pillow and hits the sofa hard. At this time, the door rings.


    Feather clothes quietly went to the door, eyes stick in the mirror mouth to look out, but the leaf told her that he was a person at home to close the doors and windows, no matter who came to don''t watch the door, is not the cloud people come again, feather clothes can''t help but think of these, in the heart afraid, the leaf is good.


    Looking out for a while, I didn''t see anyone. Instead, there was the sound of the key opening the door. Yu Shang was even more afraid. Before she could react, the door opened. Yu Shang picked up the pillow and hit the person who came in. Only after two hits did he see that the person who came in was Ye.


    Feather clothes heart down, there is unspeakable relaxed, villain first complain, "how is you, furtive, I thought it was a bad guy, fortunately I hit light, or you''re unlucky."


    Ye ye thought, it''s not good that you hit lightly, but it''s good that you don''t have a hammer in your hand. If I don''t die with a hammer, I will be seriously injured, and the pillow will hit me dizzy.


    "Why did you come back and forget something?"


    "Well, I''m worried about the beauty at home. I''m afraid alone. I don''t want to go today." The leaf closes the door, looking at feather Chang to say with smile.


    "Ah Feather clothes hear the words of the leaf excited, jump to the leaf body, two hands around the neck of the leaf, two legs around the waist of the leaf, small mouth close to the past, mercilessly in the face of the leaf a kiss, "great, leaf you are too good." She was so excited that she couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest.


    Unfortunately, it''s too short to tell the difference between southeast and northwest. Ye Zi was just about to hold the head of Yu Chang and kiss her deeply. Yu Chang had jumped down from him and said with a red face, "well, now I''m not your girlfriend. We can''t do that or that."


    Ye Ye was depressed. She was in the same bed last night, but she didn''t touch her feather clothes with two quilts. Ye ye thought she was just talking about it. It would be better after a day. I didn''t expect that she would come here again. It''s a disaster.


    "Who else can you be if you''re not my girlfriend?" The leaf does not have the good spirit to pat the feather Chang to be quite warped small buttocks, the feather Chang dodged for a while did not dodge, kicked the leaf one foot.


    "Whether Yiyi or Shangyue, even Lin Hui is not me." Feather Chang toots a small mouth, turns around and walks towards the sofa, slippers are knocking on the floor, maybe it''s telling feather Chang''s mood now, if she gives the leaves to others, she is really not reconciled, but she is disfigured, how can she be worthy of him.


    When ye changes her shoes and walks over, Yu Chang is holding the remote control to adjust the platform. Ye sits next to her. She moves aside and throws the remote control to Ye.


    "Is not jealous, I did not say last night, and Shangyue innocent, how to talk about her." The leaf embraces feather Chang''s shoulder, feather Chang stares at eyes and struggles twice, even if there is no result.


    In fact, Yu Chang didn''t hear it. Ye ye only said that he was innocent with Shang Yue, not including Yi Yi and Lin Hui. If he wanted to say that he was innocent with these two people, ye couldn''t say that he was really innocent. Almost both of them had expressed their innocence to Ye, but Lin Hui was a little implicit. Moreover, ye promised Yi to be his girlfriend in Jiangcheng.


    Feather dress is not always coquettish girls, afraid of being hugged by the leaves, the resentment in the heart are dispersed, with a small hand poke the leaves arm, "by the way, quickly talk about you and Shangyue how, remember last night you said you and her a few months did not contact."When it comes to this, ye ye doesn''t know what it''s like. It''s bitter, hot, sour and sweet. He also knows that Shang Yue has no bad heart and is a good girl. But it''s not so easy to make friends with her now. Ye ye doesn''t want to tell Yu Ting Xie to Yu Shang. It''s useless and it will make Yu Shang angry. Yu Shang also has an opinion on Shang Yue. Boys and girls are different, just like ye now There is no bad view of Shang Yue, but if you let Yu Shang know what happened, she will never talk about Shang Yue in the future. This is the special place for girls.


    "Who can know that after a long time apart, everyone has his own circle. If they live a different life, they will have other ideas. Hehe, maybe they will have a boyfriend, for fear of misunderstanding." Ye ye stares at Yu Chang from a close distance, making Yu Chang uncomfortable. Her little ears turn red involuntarily. It''s useless to push the leaf, so forget it.


    But Yu Chang is still happy. I don''t know if it''s because there are leaves with her or I hear that Shang Yue may have a boyfriend. It''s definitely not the latter. Yu Chang shakes his head.


    "We can build a quilt tonight." The leaf unconsciously twisted the earlobe of the feather coat, and the feather coat didn''t seem to notice. In the past, such things happened from time to time, which was very natural.


    "Go, who will build a quilt with you, rascal." Yu Shang pinched the leaf and threatened: "remember, I''m not your girlfriend. Don''t think of any bad ideas. By the way, people''s faces are all covered, and they are very ugly. You just said that you want to accompany the beauty at home. Who do you want to accompany? Or satirize me. "


    Leaves bitter face, this will be unreasonable, but also dare not offend feather clothes, "I said, your face I will cure you, you are my run."


    Hearing Ye Ye''s words, yushangquan comforts herself, because she has learned from the old lady''s words that it is impossible for her family''s ability to leave a scar on her face. The Tang family seems to be very powerful. Yushangquan can feel it. Ye says that he has a way. How can it be possible? But yushangquan is happy to hear it. For the first time since yesterday, she actively leans on ye Ye ye, you said that if you marry someone else later, can she let me stay at your home? Will you? " Feather clothes big wish is a lifetime and leaves do not separate, but he became ugly, can''t marry him.


    "Pa", the leaf is not light not heavy hit on her buttock, feather clothes pout up small mouth jumped up, "smelly leaf, what do you do, don''t want me to rely on you say, I go to live with aunt, by the way, I and aunt together, let her do braised ribs don''t give you to eat."


    Feather clothes know the leaf''s mind, but she is still worried, afraid that what she said will become a reality. If Ye Zi really has another girlfriend to drive herself out of the house, what can she do?

 V2.C54

    Yu Chang''s psychological injury is slowly recovered under the careful care of Ye Ye. The three bags of medicine taken from the Tang family have been applied. The tightly wrapped gauze on his face is no longer there. It''s just that there are two more scars on his delicate and beautiful face. It''s shocking to see that ye knows that Yu Chang says he doesn''t care, but how many times he secretly looks at himself in the mirror and sighs, which makes ye more painful Hate Ouyang home and cloud home, also anxious to let the ring quickly prepare out scar medicine.


    The leaf on the other side of the ring asks every day. She knows she is in a hurry, but she still can''t help asking. Although the prescription hasn''t come out yet, under the command of the ring, she has prepared her own medicine jars early. The rings are very particular about these things. In order to buy these things, she has almost gone all over the sea city, especially the most important one It took three days to find the leaves of the red clay medicine pot, which is a traditional Chinese medicine pot, and five hundred yuan to get it from a declining family of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Today is the fourteenth day after Yushang left Ouyang ''.


    Ye ye sneers at this. The Tang family has no way. The ring is also working hard. Can these drugs, which are not well-known and whose manufacturer''s address is not detailed, work? Fortunately, today is not to ask for medicine, but to see the wound, leaves don''t want to quarrel with the doctor, pull feather clothes to go out.


    After a long walk, Yu Chang turned back again and again. The leaf scratched Yu Chang''s palm. "Why, are you still thinking about the elixir recommended by those unscrupulous doctors?"


    Feather clothes face a red, lightly beat leaf a fist, "which have, you not all said they are deceiving."


    "Hey, hey, what are you looking back at?"


    Feather dress immediately fierce Ba Ba Ba gets up, two hands small waist a fork, stare at leaf, pout small mouth to say: "see what, I see handsome boy not good."


    "It''s OK to see a handsome guy, but you don''t have to look back. Don''t you have the most handsome one around you?" The leaf puts out a posture that thinks oneself most charming, a face serious says to feather dress.


    Feather Chang "Puchi" a smile, stretched out a small fist and hit leaf shoulder, "really disgusting, don''t say we are together." Said leaves away from a little distance.


    In the severe winter, the weather is overcast, with a piercing cold wind, and occasionally a few snowflakes, which makes this not so pleasant weather a little poetic. Although cars come and go on the road at 10 a.m., there is no noise in the past. Feather clothes and leaves don''t take a car on their way home. It''s not far from home, but neither of them proposes to take a car. That''s it Walking in the cold wind, it was more than ten years ago.


    After walking half the way, Yu Chang didn''t let ye take her little hand. Looking at Ye''s reluctance, Yu Chang secretly smiles, which is very sweet. But the more Ye Zi cares about her, the more she doesn''t want to be ye''s girlfriend. Ye''s girlfriend should be the most beautiful. She still thinks so. She is very sad but doesn''t regret it. If she doesn''t cut her face, she may never see her again Ye ye, you can''t be ye ye''s girlfriend. At least it''s a kind of happiness to see him all day long. Ah, I don''t know how long this happiness can last. It would be good if you lived a lifetime. But occasionally, if you think of Ye Ye sleeping with other women, Yu Shang is still very sad.


    Ye ye amuses Yu Shang all the way, but his wish of holding hands is not achieved. He is not far from home. Two people walk on a path that few people walk in this kind of weather. Yu Shang takes the initiative to take ye ye''s arm.


    Ye Ye is very happy and surprised. She has bright eyes, looks at ye ye askew and says, "what are you thinking about? You can hold hands with your friends." Then he glared at the leaf again. "I''m just looking at your pity. I''m not happy with pouting all the way."


    Subconsciously touching her mouth, ye ye didn''t feel that it was pouting. Seeing the faint smile at the corner of her mouth, she knew that she had been fooled. Ye ye stretched out her hand to pull Yu Shang to her side, put her arms around her waist, and hit her little buttocks with one hand.


    Yu Chang''s big eyes scan around. He is afraid to be seen by others, but no one. So he struggles in Ye Zi''s arms, wriggles back and forth, and hides the evil hand of Ye Zi. He grinds the leaf until it is not patted, but puts it on her waist and hugs her tightly. Only then can Yu Chang really feel the strength of Ye Zi''s evil thing.


    Feather dress is more guilty and hesitant, while want to stay in leaf''s arms for a while, and feel very wrong, are not leaf''s girlfriend, how to let that thing touch his body, although it is across two people''s clothes.


    Yu Chang''s face was red and his heart was pounding. At the same time, he felt the jump of the bad thing on his belly. He struggled in his heart and finally escaped from Ye Zi''s arms.


    Dare not look back, feather clothes ran away, leaf looked down at himself, although wearing thick cotton padded clothes can also see the towering lower body turned his mouth, this is too irresponsible.


    Leaf has been running after feather clothes, not slow, is closely behind her, almost to the end of the path, feather clothes finally can''t run, stop and turn around, bend down, hands on his knees, panting and looking up, said: "leaf, good leaf, don''t chase, I surrender, can''t I surrender?" Then a stare straight body, "why do I surrender, I did not how ah, say, why do you chase me."Holding the hand of feather clothes, feather clothes rarely did not struggle, but also leaned on the leaf''s shoulder, "leaf, I know you are worried about me, I also know your mind to me, give me some time, feather clothes really don''t want the leaf''s girlfriend to be ugly, even if that person is feather clothes."


    Leaf affectionately looking at feather dress, "in my heart, feather dress has always been the most beautiful, no matter before, now or in the future, don''t torture yourself, you know what I need, I also know what you need, happiness is enough, isn''t it?"


    Listen to the words of the leaf, feather clothes firm nod, effective, let the leaf heart secretly happy, but feather clothes next words let the leaf has not spread out smile back.


    "I''ve decided to go to school tomorrow. I''m not afraid of being laughed at."


    Ye ye thought that Yushang had decided to be his girlfriend. Although going to school tomorrow was also a progress, Yushang could go to school a few days ago, but she was conflicted because of the scar on her face. Some disappointments, it seems that there is still a long way to go for her to change her mind.


    "There''s a call. It''s coming." Yu Chang''s special recording for ye ye rings. Ye ye takes out the phone, which shows Shang Yue. Ye frowns. Since Shang Yue had a quarrel with Ye Ye about borrowing money, they never talked on the phone. Ye wants to delete Shang Yue from her address book several times, but hesitates and hesitates. It''s very contradictory He doesn''t want to lose Shangyue, and because of Xie Yuting''s words, he doesn''t want to have any more contact with Shangyue. Quarreling is a good excuse to break up. Besides, now that she has just released an album, she is getting more and more angry. Ye ye also admits that he and Shangyue are people of two worlds.


    Ye ye looked at Yu Chang and said, "it''s Shang Yue.".


    "What''s the matter with Shangyue? Pick it up. What do you want to tell me?" Yu Chang stares at ye for a long time. He thinks that he should contact all his friends in Jiangcheng one day, especially Liu Chang. He hasn''t met him for such a long time. It''s too much. He stares at ye for a long time. It''s strange that he doesn''t want to see him.


    The leaf picked up the phone, feather clothes two steps away from the leaf, can hear the voice of Shang Yue on the other side of the phone, "Hello, is it the leaf?" The voice was very nervous. Ye Zigang answered "yes." Shang Yue on the other side of the phone began to cry.


    Ye ye calls Shang Yue several times, but she doesn''t respond. She just keeps crying, and the cry doesn''t abate. Ye turns to look at Yu Chang, and she is puzzled. Yu Chang is also full of dew.

 V2.C55

    "Shang Yue, what''s the matter? Don''t cry. Is someone bullying you?" Ye ye suddenly thinks of the shady scenes in the performing arts industry revealed on the Internet. Isn''t Shang Yue in trouble? If so, ye ye feels sorry for Shang Yue, but what else can he do except to comfort her.


    Feather clothes hear the words of the leaf also deeply think, in the heart think, when star what good, all day long by people watch note, the environment inside is so dirty, all is some love vanity people to drill in. Shang Yue doesn''t seem to be. She really likes music, but how many do she like.


    Shangyue finally stopped crying, but she still said, "no, ye ye, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Wuwu." Then he began to cry again.


    Ye ye knows why Shang Yue is crying. After thinking about it for a while, Yu Shang also knows why Shang Yue doesn''t borrow money from her family. Ha ha, it''s definitely a blow to her. Shang Yue is still a young girl who grows up in a greenhouse. She may never think that her mother will do such a thing, let alone listen to her I misunderstood ye ye from her mother''s words. For her, hurting her friends is the most intolerable thing. In this respect, Shang Yue, ye ye and Yu Chang share the same character.


    Ye ye doesn''t want this matter to have an impact on Shangyue''s life. Although he hasn''t forgiven Xie Yuting yet, he still says as if nothing had happened: "Shangyue, how can you sorry me? It''s because you haven''t called me for such a long time that you feel guilty." At this point, the leaf quickly stopped, did not call himself, as if he did not call others, "or know I have been secretly in love with you and you have a boyfriend?" In order to make Shangyue feel better, Ye is a bit of a free talker.


    Yu Chang pinches Ye Ye''s waist and puts her cold hand into Ye''s clothes. Yu Chang used to do this when she was in Jiangcheng. In winter, Ye is her heating stove.


    Leaves are grinning with ice, but looking at feather coat''s red face, he moves feather coat''s hand in again, and then walks home while listening to the phone.


    Shang Yue''s cry stopped and said anxiously, "no, no, you know, you know." Then cry again, leaf is very helpless, crooked head to feather clothes put telephone.


    Feather clothes curled his mouth, and then tiptoed to put the pink mouth close to the leaf ear, whispered: "seize the opportunity, oh, maybe Shang Yue will agree with each other because of your guilt, big star, big star in the future, conquering such a girl has a sense of achievement."


    Ye Hei hei laughs and thinks it''s wrong for Shang Yue to hear it. He covers his mouth quickly. However, he finds that she is jealous from Yu Chang''s words and expression. It''s easy to do. It won''t take long for her to admit that she is her girlfriend. Is she jealous? Why didn''t she see it before.


    In fact, Yu Chang is not really a jealous girl, but now she has a wound on her face, and she is not confident. She says that in her heart, she is still reluctant to give up the leaf. If she can see that the leaf is close enough to other girls, she will feel uncomfortable. In the final analysis, she still hopes to marry the leaf.


    Ye Zi really doesn''t know how to make a good deal with Shang Yue. To be honest, her mother''s affairs have nothing to do with her. Originally, Ye Zi doesn''t have any indiscreet thoughts about her. With Xie Yuting, it''s better not to have too much contact with Shang Yue. But she makes ye very helpless by crying and chirping. It''s a trouble to be friends with Shang Yue as before. Next time, her mother Mom can''t say or do anything. If she says something to her mom because of this, she can''t imagine, but it''s absolutely possible for her to be a human being.


    "I don''t know where you''re sorry for me. Even if there''s something in the past, it''s gone." Ye ye tries her best to say something that doesn''t stimulate Shang Yue.


    "Really? You forgive me? Sobbing. " There, the cry began to rise. Ye Ye was helpless, but Yu Chang pinched him from time to time. Anyway, her hand was still in Ye''s arms, which was convenient.


    Ye ye bit her lip and put the phone back to her ear. "Shang Yue, don''t cry. Yu Chang is by the side. Why don''t you talk to her? She said she missed you


    Shang Yue stops crying over there. Yu Chang stares at her and says something in her mouth. Ye ye roughly judges from her mouth that what she says is "didn''t you let me call them before?" She pinched the leaf again and then reached for the phone. The degree of exertion showed that she was not satisfied.


    Yu Chang chatters with Shang Yue, and ye ye finally relaxes. From her heart, she says that he really doesn''t want to be involved with Shang Yue any more. Her mother Ye is very afraid. Besides, ye ye also remembers some words Yiyi said. Shang Yue hesitates about ye. Although this kind of hesitation is the hesitation of falling in love with Ye, it''s all because of her I think there is a distance between the leaf and her, which is a big gap.


    Girls really have something to say. They even talk about some trivial things around them with relish. It''s 20 minutes from when Yu Shang takes the phone call to when they walk to the street near the residential area. However, looking at Yu Shang''s still meaning, Ye Zi really wants to ask Shang Yue out loud, "long distance calls don''t cost money.".


    It''s not that ye ye doesn''t want Shang Yue and Yu Shang to talk on the phone. It''s because he finds that Lin Hui is not far ahead. He wanted to take Yu Shang on another way home, but Yu Shang, who is in the mood, takes ye and goes on. It''s no good for them to meet each other. Ye really believes it.Feather clothes pull not to put, leaf also have to harden the scalp to follow forward, since that time after the meal leaf aware of Lin Hui''s change, and then meet with her a little unnatural, also try to reduce the chance to meet with her, this time it seems that is to hide, Lin Hui has found the face-to-face leaf feather clothes two people.


    Although they didn''t hold hands when they saw ye and Yu from a distance, Lin Hui still felt uncomfortable. Who was the girl and how could she be alone with Ye Qingcheng? Lin Hui is not happy until she walks in and sees the two obvious scars on Yu Chang''s face. At least she should be confident in her appearance. But even if she secretly acts as an opponent, Lin Hui still feels a little pity for Yu Chang. How beautiful a girl is, she has two scars on her face. Who is so cruel.


    If Lin Hui hadn''t been watching him, ye ye would have thought that she didn''t see him, but it''s impossible now. Lin Hui not only welcomed him, but also said hello to two people first.


    When hearing ye say "Hello Lin Hui", Yu Shang, who is still immersed in the hot conversation with Shang Yue, finally raises his head. Looking at Ye''s smiling girl, who is not Lin Hui, or the expression of Ye playing football, Yu Shang suddenly feels very jealous. He says it''s easy to give ye to others, but he is really so sad at that time.


    After saying "chat online at night" with Shang Yue in a hurry, Yu Chang hangs up the phone, and then declares that he has the right to take the leaf''s arm.


    Lin Hui looks very uncomfortable, but still smiles at Yu Chang, "ye ye, who is this? You won''t introduce me."


    "This is me," said Ye Ye''s girlfriend. Yu Shang had interrupted him. When she took Ye Ye''s arm, she realized that she was wrong. She didn''t want to be ye''s girlfriend, so she naturally said to Lin Hui, "I''m her cousin, Ouyang Yu Shang." Said Ouyang when feather clothes some heartache.


    Lin Hui''s heart was full of joy, and immediately his face was bright with sunshine. No matter the leaf pulled the feather coat, he glared at her. He took the feather coat''s hand and said, "do you mind calling you sister feather coat? My name is Lin Hui." Lin Hui''s experience from her sister is that she must get along well with her boyfriend''s sister.


    "I don''t mind, but I do." Looking at Lin Hui in high spirits, Yu Shang murmured to himself, "you don''t know which one of us is older. It''s too obvious." Yu Chang looks at ye ye pitifully. It seems that even if he doesn''t give up, his competitors are hard to deal with. Some regret that he is Ye Ye''s sister. It''s OK not to say anything. Lin Hui won''t be so arrogant.


    "Where are you going on such a cold day?" Lin Hui pretends to be familiar, but she is also very depressed. If she wants to get the chance to get along with Ye alone, she can''t get it. Today, she catches ye and has a sister beside him. If she has something to go, Lin Hui thinks silently.


    "Back to our house, we two rented a house outside." Yuchang is really jealous. Otherwise, she can''t say such words. It''s a pity that such words have no effect on Lin Hui. She believes that Yuchang is Ye''s sister.

 V2.C56

    "You rented a house out there? I''ve long wanted to rent one, but it''s not allowed at home. " Lin Hui is very interested in this. She has heard that ye Qingcheng has been living outside all the time. But the first time she heard that she was living with someone, there''s no need to worry. Living with his cousin, she can supervise him for herself. At least he won''t take other girls home to do something that shouldn''t be done. It''s great. It seems that today''s cold weather is right.


    "Can I have a look?" Lin Hui''s eyes are full of hope, looking at the feather clothes very depressed, say this not only did not play its due role, but also let her stick.


    Feather clothes help looking at the leaf also secretly pout under the mouth, very want to hear the leaf say refuse words, such words feather clothes can''t say.


    Yu Chang''s every move was in the eye of Lin Hui. She thought that this matter had to be approved by Ye Ye. She turned her slender eyes and looked at ye, "Ye Qingcheng, please let me have a look, please." He said it while shaking his arms.


    Lin Hui is such a sweet voice. Ye ye heard it for the first time. In Ye''s heart, Lin Hui has always been a very strong girl. She suddenly blinks her big eyes and pleads with Ye. Ye feels that she has goose bumps all over her body and is very uncomfortable. She wants to say: "Lin Hui, you''d better do me a little harm." But is that too cheap.


    Leaf also don''t know how to answer, just looking at Lin Hui''s big eyes came up with two words: autumn water wave, cut pupil soft. Can let Lin Hui some misunderstanding, still think leaf immersed in her eyes, or how to look at yourself silly don''t speak, fool, wait for no one to see.


    The leaf doesn''t talk, feather Chang also doesn''t agree, Lin Hui then shakes feather Chang''s arm, "feather Chang elder sister, you let Ye Qingcheng promise me to go." Then feather Chang looks at Lin Hui, and has the meaning of going forward to shake the leaf arm.


    This can''t work. Even if two people are wearing thick cotton padded clothes in winter, when they want feather clothes, feather clothes can feel the softness of Lin Hui''s chest. If you want to shake the leaves, don''t you want them to make a profit? Absolutely not. Just promise her. I haven''t heard that Lin Hui is so clingy.


    "All right, go ahead." Then he took Lin Hui and took the lead. Yu Shang was depressed. He really couldn''t steal chicken and eat rice. He broke his mouth and said what he wanted to rent a house for. Yu Shang was very angry. Then he comforted himself and calmed down. Anyway, he wasn''t Ye''s girlfriend. What was he worried about? By the way, he must want to check Ye. Ye is also very worrying We have to check for him.


    Fortunately, Yu Shang didn''t see that when she pulled Lin Hui forward just now, Lin Hui quietly turned back and rushed to the leaves to send the autumn spinach and a thing called grimace, otherwise she would not be calm.


    Ye ye also sees Yu Chang''s helplessness. This is a good thing, but Lin Hui''s involvement is a bad thing. It''s troublesome. Next year, with a more idealistic Yiyi, it''s hard for people to get by.


    Yu Chang and Lin Hui walk in front hand in hand, and ye follows them. How can Lin Hui entangle himself? It seems that the hero''s salvation is sometimes troublesome.


    No matter what the two girls think in their hearts, they are friendly on the surface. They chatter in front of each other as if they have known each other for a long time. Ye ye remembers that Yu Chang is in front of her, but she doesn''t say that Lin Hui is a fox.


    "I hurt my face. Let Ye Zi take care of me." When Yu Chang talks about his face, he feels a little depressed. If his face is bad, no one can take away the leaves even if you have them. But now, Yu Chang is very sad.


    "Sister Yu Chang, how did you make your face?" Lin Hui''s face is full of pity.


    Feather clothes bite lips, wry smile, "a word is hard to say, home, the front of the building is, the third floor."


    Lin Hui knows that Yu Chang doesn''t want to talk about it, so she doesn''t ask. But she''s still sorry for Yu Chang. She knows how much girls care about their appearance. Besides, it''s such a beautiful face.


    Leaves open the door, Lin Hui for shoes on the sofa, "too comfortable, how long did not sit on the sofa, is comfortable." Then he was surprised and said, "Wow, it''s made of genuine leather, and the TV is also made of 32 LCD." Then I saw the air conditioner again, and before I could wait for it to come out again, I realized that my behavior was not right. It''s not a lady.


    He sat down on the sofa and put his hands on his knees. Lin Hui was embarrassed to look up at Yu Chang. He seemed to have never seen the world before. Yu Chang patted her on the shoulder with a smile. "It''s all left by the landlord. It''s almost new. It''s cheap for me and the leaves."


    It''s strange to say that after such a long time at home, Yu Shang has already got a good feeling for Lin Hui. Girls are just strange. They are emotional when they make friends. Because of this, many friends will fade away after girls get married. But having a good impression doesn''t mean that there is a concession in the matter of leaves. When you should be jealous, your heart will be sour.


    With the existence of Lin Hui, the family is obviously busy. I didn''t expect that Lin Hui would also watch Korean dramas crying and laughing. The two girls were fascinated by TV, either crying or laughing. Ye was distracted by the Internet.


    Ye Ye is depressed. What''s good about Korean dramas? They have almost the same plot and slow rhythm. Some of them like to defame China, but these girls just like it. Just now Lin Hui and Yu Shang have to pull ye ye to watch it together. Ye Zi is cold and evil. Thinking of crying and laughing with them, ye can''t stand it.After watching a TV series, it''s noon. Because of their common preference, the two girls are more intimate. Yu Shang thinks that if my face is not good, Lin Hui will marry ye, it''s good for me to live with them, just like now, a good family.


    But just think about it. Seeing Lin Hui come to the leaf to talk and laugh with him, Yu Shang is sad. He forgets that he was a good sister just now. He looks at Lin Hui and looks forward to her going.


    "Leaf, cook. I''m hungry." Because of the injury on Yu Chang''s face, she can''t cook for some days. The hot and humid environment in the kitchen is harmful to the scar reduction. She is not allowed to enter the kitchen. Feather clothes is not very hungry, just want to remind time, let Lin Hui go just, who knows to let feather clothes disappointed.


    "Wow, you can cook here?" Lin Hui has a surprised expression, feather clothes heart said, this is not nonsense, which can''t cook, but Lin Hui next words let feather clothes depressed.


    "I''m very good at cooking. I don''t want to show my hand at noon today?" Looking at Yu Chang and ye ye, they all look at themselves and don''t speak. Lin Hui''s big eyes flicker. "Why don''t I go back to school?" he looks pitiful, just like a child didn''t get candy.


    Feather Chang glared at the leaf, then said with a smile: "agree, how can not agree, someone cooking is the happiest thing, the leaf is right." Feather clothes looking at Lin Hui happily rushed to the kitchen, dejected and bowed his head, finally know what is lead the wolf into the house, this Lin Hui is not simple.


    Forty minutes later, two dishes and one soup are on the table. Lin Hui greets ye and Yu Chang to eat as if he were the host. Looking at Ye grinning and rubbing his waist, Lin Hui asks thoughtfully, "what''s the matter with ye?" She is also not polite, so for a while also and feather Chang call leaf son to come, let feather Chang is turn white eyes.


    What else can I do? I can''t say it yet. I may reply vaguely, "it''s OK. Have a meal."


    Not to mention, Lin Hui''s cooking level is really good. After eating a few mouthfuls, Yu Shang can''t find out the big problem. "It''s good. Today, I have a good taste. I don''t need to eat the bad food made by leaves." In fact, the food made by the leaves is not bad. It''s Yuchang who wants to give Lin Hui face.


    Lin Hui didn''t know how to be polite. She moved a plate of meat and vegetables to the leaves. "My mother has said that whoever marries me is lucky. Hehe, cook for him all his life."

 V2.C57

    The leaf bowed his head and ate bitterly, but when Yu Chang saw Lin Hui talking, he was staring at the leaf all the time, and he was unwilling to be lonely. "I''m good at cooking, but the leaf just won''t let me do it."


    "Really, let''s have a competition one day to improve each other." Lin Hui pokes the chopsticks that he just took a bite of food into the bowl and says to Yu Chang with great interest.


    Yu Chang''s heart is full of tears. You want to have another time. I really don''t treat myself as an outsider. It seems that there will be one more person in the family in the future. I regret that I agreed to take her home. I also regret that I was Ye''s cousin. But it''s convenient for Lin Hui. Although she has been flattering herself, no matter how she flatters herself, she is also a rival in love. By the way, she is not a rival in love I''m not my girlfriend anymore.


    No matter how reluctantly in the heart, but feather dress still has to pretend to say: "good, good." Then is to eat, can''t say what, otherwise let Lin Hui this wench catch more opportunities.


    I don''t know if Lin Hui is diligent all the time, or in order to please Yu Chang and make it for ye ye. After three people have finished eating, she rushes to wash the dishes again. While Lin Hui is humming and cleaning up in the kitchen, Yu Chang comes up to ye and pinches him. "Look, how diligent you are. You can cook all your life. Who will get lucky?"


    Leaf to the kitchen direction looked at, smile of embrace feather dress of small waist, "how jealous? You didn''t bring them home. Do you know how powerful they are? Hey, cousin


    Feather clothes qidrum beat the hand of the leaf, "henceforth all call my cousin, I like how." Then he sat a little far away from the leaves and muttered in a low voice, "what a fox, you know how to please."


    Lin Hui, who has always been very smart, can''t see the unhappiness of Yu Chang at all. When Lin Hui is on one side, ye ye can''t see it. If Yu Chang''s old temper had driven Lin Hui away, now she is growing up, and the other is that she really has the idea of asking ye ye to find another girlfriend. Although she is very uncomfortable to see ye ye with other girls, she has this idea Two feather clothes can only be eaten by oneself.


    Leaf is inadvertently mentioned twice time, but Lin Hui is not on the road, once also asked leaf, "leaf, you are not something, something you go, I accompany cousin, rest assured, to make you satisfied."


    What else can ye say? With a helpless smile at Yu Chang, ye can''t get rid of people on the Internet. Lin Hui is convinced.


    Fortunately, at about three o''clock, Lin Hui''s phone rang, and he didn''t know what to say. Lin Hui stood up with a red face and explained, "Oh, I forgot to call you. Didn''t I see an acquaintance? I went to his house. I''m sorry. I''ll go back to buy it for you now. Ah, you bought it already? I''ll buy it for you, too. "


    When Lin Hui put down the phone, he said, "well, I went back. They asked me to come out and buy food for them. I forgot." Looking at the leaves and feather clothes, I am very sorry.


    Seeing that Lin Hui is going to leave at last, Yu Chang is relieved. This guy, yes, the fox spirit, will bring things related to the leaves in a few words. It''s too obvious that he is the cousin of the leaves. He can''t be angry, but he has to give a patient answer. It''s too depressing. Yu Chang thinks about it well. After Lin Hui leaves, he must recover these losses from the leaves.


    To tell you the truth, it would be nice to be friends with Lin Hui if it wasn''t for the existence of leaves. The girl''s character is also very straightforward. Although her slender big eyes have the coquettish look of fox spirit, feather coat handed Lin Hui''s coat to her and said with a smile, "Xiao Hui, are you forgetting your friends when you see the color?" After nearly half a day together, Lin Hui has given Yu Chang the right to call her "Xiao Hui". Cousin, it''s really important.


    "No," Lin Hui''s voice is small, red face secretly looked at the leaves, "that word is about boys, I don''t forget it."


    It''s not to admit that it''s just to forget your friends when you see the color. Yu Chang is in a good mood and is hit again. It seems that she can''t say anything to Lin Hui. At last, it''s all her anger. By the way, it''s better to meet less in the future. So when Lin Hui goes out, Yu Chang makes up her mind and feels very impolite. She doesn''t say anything to let Lin Hui come in the future.


    Unfortunately, Lin Hui was not an ordinary soldier. As he walked down the stairs, he waved to Yu Chang and said, "cousin, go back. Anyway, I''ll come here often."


    Waiting for Lin Hui to go away, Yu Chang pushes the leaf hard and closes the door angrily. Then he walks around in the living room and doesn''t know what to do. Finally, he savagely unplugs the power of the leaf computer.


    How can ye not know what happened to Yu Chang? After countless words of kindness, Yu Chang finally has a smiling face a moment before ye wants to work in a bar.


    Now in the bar, Ye Ye has a group of guests who come because of him. Most of them are women, and they are older than ye ye ye. Every time they come to the bar, they will order expensive drinks, and occasionally they will send flower baskets when ye ye sings.


    Ye ye knows that most of them just like themselves, and there are also one or two who are plotting against themselves. For example, Mrs. Hu, who had a heart to heart talk with her just a few days ago, made a few vague remarks about letting Ye resign from the bar and express her thoughts with her more and more vehemently.Although ye ye pretends not to understand Er Cha''s past, how can she hide from Hong Jie? Later, Hong Jie jokingly tells ye ye that Mrs. Hu has already asked her if ye Zi can come up with something. She has been working in a bar for such a long time, but she doesn''t know what it means to be out of the stage. She blushes with shame, and makes Xiao Wang and Xiao Li laugh. Ye Zi hates her Do not go underground.


    Red elder sister still don''t let go of leaf, "leaf, when want to come out and red elder sister say, I do your broker, elder sister hand but have several to you greedy unceasingly." Leaves fled, almost to the wrong place to drink.


    This is Ye Ye''s third song today. At your request, ye sings four songs on stage every day, but four songs can get Ye five or six flower baskets. That''s 300 yuan, which makes some people in the band envious. You know, the five of them sing nearly 30 songs four hours a day, and the total flower baskets are only about 20, On average, how big the gap is.


    Therefore, in recent days, when ye ye sings, the power supply on the stage is always in poor contact. Is it because of the lack of the cooperation of that instrument? After several repairs, it doesn''t have much effect. When ye''s third song is half finished, the power supply of the two guitarists is not good, and there is no way to end ye''s singing.


    Ye Ye is not stupid. He knows that there must be some troublemakers. Hong Jie knows that, but the band is good and has a close relationship with the underworld nearby. Although the ugly bar is not afraid of them, it doesn''t want to provoke them. The dragon can''t hold down the local leaders. More is more than less. Anyway, it doesn''t say ye won''t be allowed to go on stage.


    The fourth song ye ye didn''t sing. Looking at some people''s angry eyes, ye depressed to step down. He thought that when he made enough money, he couldn''t get in the way of other people''s money, how could it affect them.


    Today''s guests left early, and there were not many people. Red sister asked everyone to go home earlier. This is one of the reasons why everyone likes red sister. She asked everyone to leave at two o''clock when there was no one.


    As soon as ye ye changed his clothes, he was called by a guitarist of the band, who seemed to be called monk. He said that the lead singer, brother long, is invited outside. Ye knew that people were going to have a showdown with him, and he was thinking about how to answer.


    In a corner outside, several members of the band were there, and there were two more people. They were squatting there with cigarettes in their mouths and talking. They watched the leaves and monks come and stand up one after another.


    Black dragon didn''t take ye''s singing seriously at first, and thought it would not affect them. Ugly bar also had some backgrounds, and they didn''t dare to do it too much. Who knows that with the passage of time, ye took more and more stage, and was more and more popular. The total number of flower baskets sold in the bar every day was almost the same. The more leaves were distributed, the more they got The less, now they are envious.


    Some of them are afraid of the background of ugly bars, and they also want to go to other bars. But they also know that ugly bars are not very popular in this street. Ugly bars are definitely the first place in terms of lobbying traffic. They only get about 20 flower baskets every day, and they can''t get so many flower baskets from other houses.


    People are always greedy and always want more. If they didn''t have leaves, they used to have about three more flower baskets every day. Some days, they didn''t see the relationship between leaves and ugly sister as we said, so there was a showdown with leaves today.

 V2.C58

    Looking at ye ye, he naturally stood aside. He didn''t know why he felt guilty, but he had to. Beside him were not only the brothers of the band, but also two brothers of the Raptors. Although the name of the Raptors was vulgar, he knew that the sudden rise of the Raptors in Haicheng was not accidental. It was said that there was a family in the capital behind it Although the figure of the young master is not very large now, his strength is very extraordinary. Although they haven''t invaded the ugly bar, many of the bars nearby have been replaced by their people. The two people ye ye didn''t know next to the black dragon are in the Genghis Khan bar.


    Black dragon just smoked half of the smoke spit to the ground, homeopathy stepped on a foot, "leaf, you also know what we call you out means, brothers don''t want to, but you get in our way of money, no way, brothers are relying on this to eat, give a face."


    Black Dragon said so, next to two people who don''t know put their hands on the leaf''s shoulder, a face of ruthless smile, see if leaf doesn''t agree, they start to hit people.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of making money for her mother''s treatment, ye would never have gone through this muddy water. Although Ye is not afraid of them, ye needs money now. According to Yiyi, her mother has been ill twice these days, and she has tasted medicine, so she can be controlled. However, ye also knows the urgency of practicing skills for her mother. Ah, give others some benefits.


    Ye ye takes a step back and wants to shake off his two hands on his shoulders. However, both of them stare at each other. Ye ye laughs bitterly and may not be able to do good. "Brother black dragon, I see what you mean. I''ll give you 1000 yuan a month to make up for it. To tell you the truth, brother is short of money now, and I''ll save enough money in a few months, I won''t be on stage. Do you think it''s ok? Thank you


    The black dragon frowned and didn''t wait to speak. The guy who pressed the leaf''s left shoulder quit. "Boy, how about going to the grave to burn the newspaper and fool the ghost? Two choices: either you don''t go on stage from tomorrow, or you share the singing income equally Finish saying mercilessly patted leaf shoulder twice.


    Ye Ye is very upset. She can''t do without singing. She earns seven or eight thousand yuan a month, and everyone can''t share it equally. Five of them can only get more than 1000 yuan a month?


    "Brother Heilong, I really need money. Please help me, or I''ll give you two thousand a month. Is that ok?" This is the bottom line of Ye Ye. No matter how much it is, ye ye also knows her skills through a fight with Yun Yizhong. Is it a underworld? The underworld without guns has to get down 50 pairs even if there are 100, but ye ye wants to live a safe life.


    Black dragon took out a cigarette and lit it in its mouth. He took a hard breath and spit it out. He sprayed it on the leaf''s face, making the leaf very uncomfortable. "Leaf, brother Xiaodao is the boss of this piece. How can I not listen to his words? Just do what he says. "


    Leaf a frown, it seems not to discuss, this let brother knife see in the eye, "boy, don''t toast, don''t eat wine, make us have you suffer, if not boss told us not to make trouble, I throw you into the river to feed fish." Then he reached out and patted the leaf''s face.


    Leaf side of the head, avoid the palm, see he has come to mean, right hand light lift, the knife brother''s wrist pinch, "knife brother, black dragon brother, give brother face, little brother every month hand in two thousand, half a year, as long as half a year I will leave the bar, no longer disturb you."


    "You have a JB face, hit you in the face." The other man who had not spoken all the time spoke and punched ye in the face. Then Xiao Dao pushed Ye''s crotch with his knee.


    Leaf a cold smile, left hand grasp hit fist, and then raise a leg block hit knee, and then two hands hard, two people were thrown on the ground.


    Red sister also changed her clothes and asked Xiao Li next to her, "where''s the leaf? Why don''t you see the leaf? This guy, I don''t need to send it today? Look, it''s coming tomorrow. " After getting familiar with red sister, ye ye takes a ride home. Anyway, it''s almost on the way, which makes Xiao Li envious. This can also save hundreds of yuan every month.


    Xiao Li was picking up something in the bar, but he didn''t look up and said, "it seems that he was called out by the monk just now, but he didn''t come back."


    "Monk?" Red sister looked around, a few people are not in the band, feel bad in the heart, heavy hit on the stage, "son of a bitch, then why don''t you say earlier." For such a long time, red sister has treated the obedient and never troubling leaf as her younger brother, otherwise she would not drive him home every day. You know, in order to send the leaf, she has to walk a long way every day.


    You can''t let ye ye be bullied. Red sister knocks on the door and rushes into brother gang''s room without waiting for someone to answer. This is the place where they are on duty. When brother gang jumps, he is changing his clothes and hasn''t put them on yet. Looking at her, she says with a smile, "red sister, why are you so worried and take a fancy to me?" Usually he and red sister are used to making trouble.


    Without waiting for him to put on her coat, red sister pulled her out. "Don''t laugh. Ye was called outside by black dragon monk. She hasn''t come back for a while. Go out and have a look."


    Hearing this, brother gang doesn''t dare to neglect him. He says hello and runs out. But YeYe has ugly sister who has said hello to him and red sister in person to take care of him. If he wants to come out and be bullied outside his bar, he has no face to see ugly sister. It''s a shame. At this time, he doesn''t care about the black dragon. Do they have any relationship with the Raptors There is ugly sister to take care of it, I hope the leaves have not been bullied is true.Brother gang is not slow, and sister Hong is not slow. She almost arrived at their location with other security guards, but she can only be as dumb as brother gang.


    Ye Ye was with the black dragon, but it was too far from what she imagined. Ye ye stood there alone and fell on the ground. She either held her hands or legs, and some of them groaned.


    Red sister carefully went to the leaf side, did not hear the leaf and she said anything, some doubt pointed to the ground people said: "these are you dry?" Brother gang and a group of security guards are also waiting for Ye''s answer. It''s too unbelievable that ye''s weak boy has such violence? It''s one person beating seven people. Ah, even brother gang, whom they all admire very much, can''t do it. But there is no injury on the leaf, speechless.


    Ye ye nodded and said the whole story, "red sister, brother gang, if I get into any trouble for the bar, I''ll quit. They want to bully me. I''m not careful..." In other words, ye ye didn''t want to resign. He didn''t think much about the consequences before beating people. It''s true.


    Brother gang turned his mouth. What is carelessness? Ask which one can beat and lay down seven thugs carelessly. Anyway, he can''t, but he can''t say it. Let''s leave it to sister Hong. She should be able to do it.


    Red sister has been in the bar for many years, but she is not an ordinary person. She stepped over the monk and came to the black dragon. "Black dragon, we ugly bar have never treated you badly. Besides, you know that ugly sister took care of the leaves. Today, you have made such a thing. What do you want me to do? It''s true that you''ve been leaving Lanzhou? "


    Black dragon is lying there with his legs in his arms. It''s ugly elder sister who says to take care of him. You tell us earlier, and we''ll think about the consequences. The key is that we don''t know who else says we''re going to leave Lanzhou. It''s over. This is red elder sister. She''s driving people away. She looks a little pale.


    At this time, the black dragon remembered why the Raptors didn''t enter the ugly bar. Now it''s a little late. He struggled to sit up and said to red sister pitifully, "red sister, we''re wrong. Let''s go around this time."


    Red sister walked around him, "black dragon, to tell you the truth, our cooperation in the past two years is still good. Unfortunately, you don''t know how to be grateful, and you are too greedy. I won''t say much about anything else. From tomorrow on, don''t come ugly, and don''t let me see you around here. Do you understand? As for those two people, they want to bully ugly people in front of our ugly door, give me an explanation Let''s go. "


    Black dragon really wants Xiaodao to be soft at this time, but Xiaodao is not like that. "Little girl, do you know who we are? If you don''t want the Raptors to kill you tomorrow, you''d better..."


    He had better not say anything, but was kicked by brother gang again, just rolled to the foot of Ye Ye, ye ye glanced at him, "not all Raptors can cross the river, at least you can''t."

 V2.C59

    Brother Xiaodao is not a fool either. In the eyes of the black dragon and the monk, he finally saw it once, so he didn''t speak hard, and he also said soft words, which surprised the black dragon and the monk.


    In the eyes of the black dragon, Xiaodao is easily unconvinced, even when he didn''t join the Raptors to help him work alone. This time, did he suddenly think of the ugly background? They don''t know. It''s not the same thing at all. Xiaodao thought that the black dragon''s wink meant that the hero didn''t want to suffer losses in the future. Anyway, the ugly bar can''t run here.


    Black dragon is soft and leaves are all right. She drives away black dragon monk and others. Red sister doesn''t want to go too far with the Dragon Gang, so she lets Xiaodao and others leave.


    Looking at several people struggling to hobble away, red sister finally showed a smile, patted the leaf''s shoulder, "young man, quite able to play." Brother gang and the security guards agreed.


    Leaf is very innocent smile, "sometimes really helpless, do not want to be bullied will bully others, we do not fight to kill, peace is not good?"


    Red elder sister pulled leaf''s ear, thought that leaf was in active scene atmosphere, how to know this is leaf''s sincere words, "well, anyway we didn''t suffer losses, all go back, hate, thought that today can go home earlier, and a time before, by the way, leaf, you later be careful, black dragon and Raptors are not easy to provoke, I''m afraid they dare not When it comes to ugliness, it will make trouble for you, but you can''t defend yourself. " Then he took another look at brother gang. "Brother gang, we should be more careful in the bar these days." At this time, we can see that the ugly sister is not here, and the red sister is the one who can really make the decision.


    Seeing that the fight won''t be punished, ye pretends to say to Hong Jie: "Hong Jie, I beat Heilong. Will they affect the business of the bar? Why don''t you fine me a hundred yuan, so that I can fight again in the future and keep my memory longer. "


    Brother gang and others burst into laughter. Sister Hong also stopped and held Ye''s face with her hand. Looking at Ye''s expression, she knew that Ye Zi was really joking. "I''ll punish you a hundred, but you can also imagine that the women who smell your fishy smell give you several hundred flower baskets every day." Fingers in the leaf face pinch a release, "anyway, the black dragon they left, we can''t find a good band in a day and a half, these days punish you to sing on the stage, those women are not complaining about you sing less, let them listen enough, personal special."


    "Sister Hong, you are always compassionate. Don''t be so cruel." A person sings one night, although the flower basket obtains certainly many, but the throat cannot stand.


    Red sister steps did not stop, push the door into the bar, silver bell like laughter floated out along the door, "I am merciful, I also Guanyin."


    In fact, Ye Zi can feel her kindness to him, and believe that tomorrow, oh, I won''t let myself sing alone tonight. Ye Zi is such a person that others may not remember their bad deeds, but others'' good deeds won''t be forgotten. Maybe you can''t repay others in your whole life, but you have to know how to be grateful.


    It''s more than two o''clock when ye ye returns home, but the light in the living room is still on. Pushing the door of the bedroom, Yu Shang is still awake. She holds a Book of Ye and her original diary in her hand, looks up at ye ye and laughs. Now it''s time to move. All the things that used to be forbidden have been taken from school. When ye is not at home, Yu Shang always looks over and over. Which time is ye in the evening When I go home, I have to move things out of bed. I don''t know how many feather clothes I can read at a time. How can I always put more than ten books on the bed.


    "Leaves, hungry or not, there is bread, chocolate and milk outside." Feather clothes put down the things in hand, kneel down on the bed, a face of joy, a person at home how lonely ah, besides the leaves outside is her concern, finally wait until the leaves go home, can not be happy? I didn''t notice that the bottom of my pajamas was at the bottom of my thigh. I could see the faint shadow in the middle of the white trousers of my feather coat when I looked down.


    Bread, chocolate? Ye ye doesn''t remember that she still has these things at home. She loves to eat them, but they all have pigment. It''s not good for scar recovery after eating them. She''s afraid that Yu Shang can''t control her mouth, so she doesn''t buy any pigment food at home. She''s afraid that she''ll steal them. Is she confused.


    "Where''s the bread? I''ll fry rice for you before I leave at night. Why do you buy bread to eat?" The tone of the leaf is a little stiff.


    In the face of Ye Ye''s questioning, Yu Chang''s enthusiasm subsided. He went into the quilt and smelled Ye. People were not afraid that you would be hungry when you came back at night. Otherwise, they were so afraid that they would go downstairs to buy these things for you. I didn''t know how good people were. When I thought of Lin Hui again, Yu Chang''s tears crackled down. "Who''s eating? They''re not prepared for you. Bullying, change of heart, big sex wolf."


    Even the "heart changing ghost" came out. Ye ye also knew what the girl was thinking. She found that she was a little strict just now. Some of them didn''t ask for anything. She quickly explained, "I''m not worried about you. I''m afraid that you''ll eat these bad things. If you don''t eat them, I''m not OK." Then Chuang got into the quilt of feather coat.


    No matter how Yuchang struggled, ye hugged her waist. "Yuchang, don''t go downstairs in the evening. What if there are bad people? I''ll buy it myself when I''m hungry."


    Feather clothes with small buttocks squeeze leaves, "no, I''ll go downstairs, I''ll go downstairs will be handsome, die you." After that, he thought he was funny. "Puchi" made a laugh, and even his nose was bubbling. Then he grabbed the leaf from his waist and put his hand on his nose.These are childhood habits. Ye ye forgets that if Yu Chang didn''t read his diary, he would be responsible for wiping Yu Chang''s nose when he was a child. After wiping Yu Chang''s nose, ye picks up the tissue beside the pillow to wipe his hands, then reaches into the quilt and slaps Yu Chang''s dishonest little buttocks. It''s good and elastic.


    Feather Chang protested and shrugged his buttocks. Maybe he felt the anger of the leaf''s lower body. He turned around with a smile and beat the leaf''s chest with a small fist. "Leaf, you are true color."


    Ye ye thought to herself, you didn''t squeeze it with your little butt. Now you go to the top of your head and hold the feather clothes tightly in your arms. This time, she didn''t struggle. "Seriously, don''t go downstairs in the evening. I will buy things myself." Ye ye doesn''t want to talk about the fight tonight. He''s afraid to make Yu Chang worried. Although ye ye doesn''t care about them now, there is Yu Chang. Who knows if they will find Ye Ye''s address.


    In fact, Ye Ye''s worry is not so big. He can feel that there are Tang family people nearby. It should be safe for him to stay at home with them. As for their friendship? Anyway, they didn''t say it, so they don''t know it, because the leaf is still in feather clothes. What''s the excuse to let them go? How can we make the Tang family give up on themselves? This is the second problem Ye Ye has to discuss with the ring about the scar removing prescription these days. Unfortunately, the first problem is that the ring is still attentive. The second problem is that the ring doesn''t care at all. He also wants ye to be the head of the Tang family.


    Feather Chang took a leaf''s arm pillow, "I''m not afraid you come back late, supermarkets and shops are closed, nothing to buy it." Duqi small mouth is lovely.


    The leaf tightens the feather again, bows her head and kisses her cut face. The feather has a strong reaction, some sweetness and some inferiority, "it can''t be there. It''s too ugly."


    "In my eyes, feather clothes are the most beautiful. They are not ugly anywhere." Then he gave another kiss there.


    Yu Chang cried in Ye Zi''s arms. This was the first time since she was injured. I don''t know how long later, Yu Chang finally stopped crying, put her arms around Ye Zi''s neck and said softly, "ye ye, I want to marry you. You''ve cured my face. I want to marry you."


    The leaf pinches the delicate and plump nose of Yu Chang, "OK, are you worried? Or marry me tonight. " One hand wants to go high, but it hasn''t been occupied for a long time.


    Just intruded into the hillside, the leaf''s action was found by feather clothes, feather clothes caught the leaf evil hand bite, "don''t think, my face is bad, don''t want to cheap you." Looking at the shriveled expression of the leaf, Yu Chang was happy. "I''ll tell you good news. Shangyue will come over in a few days. Maybe you will have the chance to share the bed with her again." Feather clothes bad blink eyes, at this time can''t see she has jealous meaning, leaf curious, jealous also divide people?

 V2.C60

    "What''s she doing here? Can she not come?" Since the crisis of borrowing money, Ye Ye has some conflicts with Shangyue. She really doesn''t want to have another chance to see Xie Yuting''s disgusting face.


    "It''s me, of course. Is it you?" Feather Chang complacently pick out eyebrows to the leaf, instantly wrinkle up, "yes, this wench maybe really see you come, when I was a child, my heart is more, leaf you say, is you two carrying me what." Ye Zigang also said that she doesn''t eat Shangyue''s vinegar and is coming now.


    "What can I have with her? You don''t know why it''s troublesome." Leaf side said a hand and quietly into the arms of feather clothes, this time also don''t know whether feather clothes deliberately relaxed vigilance, anyway, success, feather clothes twist body, leaf two fingers on the cherry gently clip, feather clothes immediately body soft down, face flushed, eyes if dripping water, vaguely and boring singing.


    "Hooligans, Ye Ye is a big hooligan." Yuchang''s head is close to the leaf''s jaw, and he doesn''t dare to look at the leaf. The leaf has been used on her for dozens of times, but Yuchang feels the extra stimulation this time. It''s almost the same as the first time. It''s the reason why the leaf hasn''t been touched in the past ten days, or the psychological trouble. Yes, Yuchang always thinks that the leaf is not her boyfriend, is it her boyfriend''s leaf The son touched, said the person''s psychology is really very strange.


    Ye ye turns over and presses Yu Chang under her body. She releases her other hand and touches Yu Chang''s thin flesh. Her lips are printed on her moist pink lips. Yu Chang shakes her head a few times to protest. She may also know that the resistance is fruitless. Then she turns back on the guest and encircles Ye Ye''s neck.


    Yu Chang''s eyes closed, and the leaf gently rubbed the increasingly majestic rabbit in front of Yu Chang''s chest with one hand. With the other hand, he went down to Yu Chang''s buttocks. Yu Chang opened his eyes and shook his head to speak, which was just convenient for the leaf. His tongue broke through Yu Chang''s teeth and entered another world.


    Feather Chang bit Ye Ye''s tongue gently, and then started a chase battle with Ye. It''s a pleasure to attack and defend. Ye''s hand is not satisfied with hanging around Yu Chang''s buttocks, and he wants to attack the most mysterious place.


    Feather clothes body taut, some force bite the leaf''s tongue, while the leaf dare not move, quickly catch the leaf''s hand from the edge of small pants, let go of the leaf''s tongue, blushing to the leaf said: "the other one is coming." Then he hid in Ye Zi''s arms.


    After just eating pain, Ye has come to her senses from her passion. Seeing the lovely appearance of Yu Chang, she laughs. Yu Chang pricks her arms again. Maybe she thinks that ye laughs too much. Turning over, she presses the leaf down and bites the lip of the leaf fiercely. The unclear threat is, "do you still laugh?"


    Get the leaves also not clear beg for mercy, feather clothes just let go of the leaves, the lips of the leaves have a broken skin, feather clothes hand to wipe, from the leaves of the body rolling, "see you still bully me, bite you."


    Ye ye puts on her pajamas, turns off the light and goes into the quilt of Yu Chang again. Yu Chang leans on Ye Zi''s arms and raises her arm to make it convenient for Ye Zi''s hand to reach her chest. "Go to sleep. I''m sleepy. Lack of sleep is the biggest natural enemy of beauty. I blame you for not letting people sleep."


    In front of the leaves of such things, feather clothes has never been reasonable, the leaves are used to, gently in feather clothes on the little cherry point, "tomorrow I sleep early, don''t wait for me."


    Feather Chang sighed, "they are not beauties. They are ugly. It doesn''t matter whether they sleep or not." Then turning his body, "ye ye, do you think my illness is cured, that is, what they call the aphorism? I think it''s cured, or they can''t say to send me to the capital, right?" Without waiting for the leaf to answer, he said, "who told them that I was ready, Yueshang? No, she can''t say. She''s very kind to me. Do you think they''ll have monitors in our rooms? " Then he got up abruptly, "ye ye, you said if you took anything in this room." My little face turns white. I want others to see what I did with Ye just now


    Leaves quickly pulled her close to the quilt, "don''t worry, there is no." Ye ye knows that the Tang family can''t use such a mean. Besides, it''s useless to monitor two people.


    Yu Chang finally fell asleep quietly. Ye ye also closed her eyes. It''s time to communicate with the ring every day. Today, ye ye wants to give another task to the ring to see if there is any way to restore renal function.


    Ye ye has been paying attention to the people around him for several days. He is afraid of others'' sneak attack even if he has great Kung Fu. Maybe he can''t stand too much injury, but he is still uncomfortable. But he has been quiet for several days. The people of black dragon and Raptor Gang seem to have disappeared near ugly bar.


    Today is Wednesday. Ye ye and Yushang have no classes in the afternoon. When they finish school at noon, ye and Mufeng talk and laugh. When he comes home from shopping, Yushang is already sitting in the living room watching TV.


    "Ah, you''ve also bought vegetables. I''ve bought them all, and I''ve cooked the rice. I''ll wait for you to cook." Feather clothes did not move the place, still sitting there watching TV, leaves swept a glance, news, how to see this today.


    Put the dish in the kitchen, ye ye came back and sat down beside Yu Chang, holding her hand, "what''s the matter, not happy?"


    Feather Chang smiles at the leaf, "where is it? Do you have any The other hand picked up the remote control to adjust the platform, put his head on the leaf''s shoulder, and bent his legs to the sofa."If someone says you again, don''t talk to them." Because there are two ugly scars on Yu Chang''s face, there are always people whispering behind her back. When Yu Chang came home from school, he was very unhappy. "They were all jealous of you before, but now they are gloating. When you recover, they are angry."


    Maybe Yu Chang was in a better mood. After he was transferred to a TV station, he pushed the leaf. "Go to cook, old lady. I''m starving." The leaf reaches out a hand to press on the nose of feather dress to get up, the telephone in the pocket rings.


    Ye ye looks at the number and says "Lin Hui" to Yu Chang. Then she looks at Yu Chang''s "en, en" and hangs up a few times. "Ah, Lin Hui has come and said that she has bought a lot of dishes. I''m worried."


    Feather Chang dropped the remote control and pressed the leaf on the sofa, "said, do you two have an improper relationship? Yes, it''s the same as being at the same table. It''s so convenient. Today I''m back at home. I think I''m a bully. "


    "You start to be unreasonable again. It''s not that you said you were my cousin''s. when you come here this time, you should be frank with her. If you want to be embarrassed, just for me." The leaf wants to pull the feather clothes to the body, feather clothes is stare not dry.


    "Don''t say it. I''m so sorry. Last time I told her not to talk about our two affairs with others. Just don''t provoke her. By the way, how could she call you instead of me? Didn''t she just say that she wanted to play with me?"


    "Call you? Does anyone know your number except me? " Ye ye doesn''t want to entangle with Yu Chang on the issue of Lin Hui. He can never make sense. He shifts the topic, "did you tell Yue Chang your phone number?" Yesterday I saw from a distance that she seemed to be in a bad mood.


    Speaking of Yueshang, Yushang sighed and got up from YeYe, "she went to see me in our class the day before yesterday. What''s so happy about her family like that? Now she lives in the school. I want her to come to our house when she has time. She seems to say that she came at the weekend. " Feather Chang pulled the leaf up, tilted his head and asked, "you say, do I still call her sister? That day I called her Yueshang, and she cried, so sad. "


    The leaf embraces feather Chang in the bosom, "she age is bigger than you, call elder sister should."


    Feather Chang thought for a while, it''s true that it''s such a thing, and he''s embarrassed himself for two days. It''s stupid.

 V2.C61

    Lin Hui calls Ye downstairs. Yu Shang goes to the balcony and murmurs in a low voice, "are you so happy? It''s like picking up money. Ye, come and have a look. You laugh like a flower." Seeing that the leaf was still there, Yu Chang went to drag the leaf, "come and have a look. If you don''t look, you will enter the corridor."


    The leaf looked downstairs. Looking at Yu Chang with a smile, Yu Chang was very dissatisfied. She put her hands into Ye''s hair and rubbed them vigorously. "She''s willing to cook, so let her do it. Ye you''re not allowed to help her. Let''s watch TV, just as she is a free nanny."


    The little mouth is very attractive. Ye reaches out and pinches Yu Chang''s lips. Yu Chang stares at her eyes and opens her mouth to bite Ye''s finger, but let Ye stir it on her lips again. Yu Chang is angry. Like a tiger, she rushes to the leaf, pounces on her body and pinches and bites. "Let her be a nanny. I''ll tell her that Shang Yue is your girlfriend one day, but she doesn''t know, Look at her face, huh


    Feather clothes also want to continue to trample the leaves that attract bees and butterflies. The doorbell has already rung. He immediately changes to his joyful face to meet Lin Hui. Seeing the leaves, he shakes his head.


    Lin Hui did buy a lot of dishes, and made a few to eat for two days. He handed the dishes to a part of Yu Chang at the door. Looking at the leaves standing there, Lin Hui Wei pouted and said to Yu Chang pitifully: "cousin, it seems that leaves don''t welcome me."


    Yu Chang almost patted his forehead. Even if he didn''t welcome you, he still wanted me to be the host of justice and fight against injustice. Why, I''m very good at camouflage, and my expression is very welcome? In a twinkling, Yushang was a little resentful, which had nothing to do with it. When Lin Hui came in, he looked at himself when he opened the door. The rest of the time he was watching the leaves. It was too obvious and bullying. Yushang had the idea of putting the dishes back into Lin Hui''s hand for her to carry.


    Looking back at the leaf, Yu Chang had to comfort people. He was depressed. "He was not unpopular. He just made me angry. I asked him to stand for another half an hour." And then added the content of the inside can make people think, "he listened to me the most."


    It''s not clear that Lin Hui realized several meanings in the last sentence of Yu Chang, or he didn''t hear them at all. "I''ve been standing for half an hour, cousin. Forget it. How tired I am standing." Just change good shoes of Lin Hui immediately no resentment leaf expression, but for him.


    Yu Chang doesn''t want to give her the food. He wants to smash the food in his hand on her head. He doesn''t care if he''s tired or not. He doesn''t care who you are. He can''t put a smile on his face. He''s afraid to let Lin Hui see it. He turns around and walks to the kitchen first. "No, just let him stand."


    Lin Hui clearly felt the harshness in Yu Chang''s words, and thought that it was really Ye Qi. "What did you do, how did you make your cousin so angry?" Long and thin big eyes blink repeatedly, indicating to let the leaf say a few good words.


    Ye can''t laugh or cry, but it''s not all you who make trouble, pretending that you can''t understand her meaning, "Lin Hui, how can you call her cousin? Isn''t it good to call her sister?"


    It''s Lin Hui''s intention to call Yu Chang''s cousin. She can make people think about the relationship between her and ye ye. When ye ye says it so directly, Lin Hui walks into the kitchen in a hurry with a low voice. She never thought that she would care so much about someone. She knows that if ye says another word that she doesn''t like to hear, she will cry on the spot, I''m so wronged. I just like you.


    Lin Hui lowered her head and wiped her eyes with the back of her hand. She felt that the back of her hand was wet. She was just seen by the feather clothes coming out of the kitchen. She felt sympathetic. "Don''t pay attention to him. You can call him whatever you like, and you don''t care about him." He took the dish from Lin Hui and patted Lin Hui on the back to comfort her.


    Lin Hui raised her head and squeezed out a smile. There were several dewdrops on her long eyelashes. "Call Yu Chang elder sister, or he won''t be happy." Pitiful let feather Chang heart.


    Yu Chang also knows the difference between the two names. She certainly likes to call her sister Yu Chang, but Lin Hui said that he was used in "otherwise he would not be happy". It''s too intimate. Shang Yue and ye had been in bed twice, but she didn''t use the word, "whatever. Let''s watch TV and let Ye cook."


    "No, I like cooking. Please let him sit down." Lin Hui takes off her down jacket and gives it to Yu Shang. She pushes her out of the kitchen and rolls up her sleeves to get ready to work.


    Feather Chang sighed, but his heart was a little angry with Lin Hui. What''s their attitude towards you? Do you still think about whether they are standing or sitting? Judging from Ye Ye''s previous words, you should be a very smart and capable girl. How can you be mentally retarded now. You ah, if you are really with ye ye, you will surely let him eat like hell. Yu Shang gives Lin Hui the nickname of "Recipient" in his heart and goes out of the kitchen, but he doesn''t think that she is also eaten like hell by Ye Ye. Isn''t everything up to him?


    Ye ye has already sat by the computer to play games. Yu Chang sits on the sofa and waves at ye ye while adjusting the platform. When ye ye sits beside her, Yu Chang looks at the direction of the kitchen and whispers, "ye ye, you''re finished. Lin Hui really wants to rely on you. You don''t say anything about her. She will cry." He pinched the leaf to vent his anger. Yu Chang''s eyes didn''t leave the kitchen door. "What do you say? The girl''s performance is that she cares too much about someone. Do you know what it means? Ah, what''s your expression, how happy you are, and still smile."Ye ye dodged the persecution of Yu Chang for several times, and said in a low voice: "what you said is too exaggerated. Lin Hui should not be the girl you said. She is very independent and strong."


    Feather dress some remorse, know this trouble oneself also have very big responsibility, put the eyes to her white hands, "anyway I told you, you don''t improper, such things deal with the sooner the better, unless you really want to marry her, that''s OK, anyway I ugly, also don''t know when can be good." Feather clothes twisted body, put the leaf to her waist hand to put off, "Lin Hui is also a good girl, must be a good wife and mother."


    Ye ye patted Yu Chang''s knee and said, "don''t worry, I''ll deal with it. I''ll deal with it as soon as possible. You''ll be jealous all day long. You, I''ll get rid of the trouble and have a headache."


    He was satisfied with Ye Ye''s attitude. "Then you can be more strategic. You can''t make Lin Hui too sad. She is really good to you." Indeed, before long, Lin Hui secretly looks out at the kitchen door. Yu Chang knows that she is looking at the leaves again and whether she is still standing punished.


    Lin Hui really thinks so. Seeing ye ye sitting on the sofa watching TV, she is in a good mood. She thinks that Yu Shang listened to her advice and didn''t care about her work in the kitchen at all. The other two people watch TV leisurely.


    Today''s lunch is even more sumptuous, with four dishes and one soup. Lin Hui uses her unique skills. During the meal, she gets a lot of praise from ye ye. She is as excited as if she won the five million prize. However, when she sits on the sofa after dinner to chat, Ye''s words make Lin Hui no longer excited.


    "Lin Hui, the food you cooked is so delicious. How about my girlfriend come over one day and show her the difference? Is that all right? " Leaf rare diligent to everyone poured a cup of tea.


    Lin Hui took the cup and heard that ye ye almost spilled the tea. She choked out, "do you have a girlfriend? All right Then she drank water in silence. Without saying a word, Yu Chang didn''t know how to comfort her. She found that there was no water in Lin Hui''s cup, and she put it to her lips again and again.


    This is hot water. Just now, Yu Chang tried to drink it, but Lin Hui didn''t stop drinking it. "Xiao Hui, don''t worry." Feather dress is a soft hearted girl, let Lin Hui give depressed heartache.


    Yu Chang doesn''t say it''s OK. As soon as the words come out, Lin Hui pours on Yu Chang''s arms and cries. Yu Chang is helpless and stares at the leaf. The leaf turns her eyelids at her. How can she blame me? Looking at Lin Hui cry some upset, push the door into the room, thinking behind closed doors.

 V2.C62

    After comforting for a long time, Yu Chang didn''t see any effect. Instead, he made himself a little uncomfortable. He complained about ye ye and said what he was doing. Is it wrong that people like you? Fight against injustice for Lin Hui, "Xiao Hui, don''t cry, or I''ll make the decision. Do you compete fairly with his girlfriend? Everyone has a chance. "


    After saying this, Yu Chang regretted. Didn''t he find himself uncomfortable again? His mouth, how can''t he control Lin? Or soft hearted ah, it''s all the leaves that make trouble. Right, anyway, it''s all the leaves that are wrong. He is the root of the trouble. How can girls like him if they have nothing to do.


    Lin Hui''s sobbing voice is a little bit smaller, "what should ye ye do if he doesn''t like it? How can I have a chance to compete fairly with his girlfriend? I understand. He usually hides from me and doesn''t talk to me."


    You are really sure that you are the cousin of Ye Ye and the one who can make decisions for you. Feather clothes opened mouth did not speak, in the heart some indignation, you know I am leaf''s girlfriend, hum, I don''t admit he also want to admit, how, still want me to step out, force leaf to agree you have the right of fair competition?


    "Then I can''t help it. It''s not whether he can avoid you, but whether you can make him like it. Anyway, his girlfriend is not around. You still have a chance." Feather clothes heart said, in the future I want to let leaf hide you a little, your threat is not small, see you uninvited to know must be an active person, leaf now can insist, in case which day can''t hold it.


    Lin Hui regards Yu Chang as a bosom sister or a straw to save her life, but she doesn''t know that two people are rivals. "Sister Yu Chang, can you tell me something about ye ye''s girlfriend?" Still remember the leaf''s words, no longer called cousin, "know yourself and know your enemy to win is not."


    After stroking his forehead, Yu Chang knew the cost of lying. Yes, sometimes when he tells a lie, he has to cover it up with 10000 sentences. The cost may be greater than telling the truth. "Ye Ye Ye''s girlfriend is like this..." Yu Chang blinks her eyes and tells Shang Yue about her image. Suddenly, she thinks that Shang Yue will come in a few days. First, she should say hello to her. Otherwise, in case the two "rival lovers" meet, Lin Hui''s shrewdness is likely to find that Shang Yue is the girl described by Yu Chang. If something goes wrong, she will have a good discussion with Shang Yue when she is not at home this evening.


    Feather dress in the heart hey hey a smile, isn''t and business month two people make a script to come out? It''s said that two parties in the entertainment industry often read scripts in order to make no mistakes when they hype up unnecessary gossip. Ha ha, these two sides can help. Maybe Shang Yue can use them in the future. They are both valuable experience.


    "It''s not a matter of guessing. I''m at a loss. After all, they know too well. I''m afraid they don''t have many opportunities." After hearing this, Lin Hui thinks that Shangyue''s conditions are also good. She is at a disadvantage. She has only one advantage, that is, they are separated from each other. She and ye meet each other every day. "Sister Yushang, you can help me. Sister Yushang, you can help me. In the future, I will treat you well and listen to you."


    Lin Hui is coquettish to Yu Chang. Originally, she has a soft face with long and thin eyes. Such a poor look makes Yu Chang feel that she is a little girl who needs to be loved by others. Yu Chang thinks that she really needs to watch ye in the future. She is a little confused by Lin Hui, not to mention Ye.


    Do you want to give the leaves some sweetness, or else the fox spirit will start first, will the leaves Yu Chang thinks wildly, and Lin Hui misunderstands him. He thinks that the relationship between Yu Chang and Shang Yue is good, and he can''t support himself. "Sister Yu Chang, it''s not hard for you. You can help each other if you don''t want to." Lin Hui shook his arm and said, "just tell me more about them."


    Feather dress let Lin Hui to laugh, this also call two don''t help each other? What''s the meaning of favoritism? Fortunately, Lin Hui''s rival is my feather coat. If it''s really Shang Yue, Shang Yue may lose nine times out of ten. "Well, if you don''t help each other, you can do it by your own means, but you can''t do it by irregular means." Feather clothes think this irregular means is what, Lin Hui should have their own understanding, no matter how much understanding, understand and can''t do things.


    Lin Hui is a girl who doesn''t admit defeat. When she has a goal, she immediately mobilizes her spirit. Now the competition starts. She wants to make the leaves feel good in all directions. "Sister feather, you sit down, I''ll clean the floor. The dishcloth is the one hanging on the balcony."


    In fact, feather clothes are cleaned every two days, including mopping the floor and wiping the windowsill. Now it''s not necessary, but Lin Hui finds a rag and starts to dry. Feather clothes can only SIP her lips and turn over her eyes to join in. Cooking has an impact on the scar. If she doesn''t do it, it''s too hard for Lin Hui to do it himself. Although she looks at Lin Hui and asks for help Good leaf and performance appearance, feather dress is very depressed, really want to let her own a person happy toss.


    "I''ll do it myself. I often do it at home." Lin Hui looked at Yu Chang, picked up a rag and squatted to his side. He soaked his forehead and temples with sweat on the back of his hand.


    Feather clothes swept one eye, a see is not at home often dry people, have not oneself wipe clean, "two people do fast, usually I also do."


    An hour later, they finally cleaned the living room and kitchen. Just after sitting on the sofa, Lin Hui got up and made two cups of tea. First, he handed one to Yu Chang, and then hesitated, "sister Yu Chang, drinking tea has no effect on your face." Lin Hui is afraid to do something wrong to make ye complain, but she saw Ye forbid feather clothes to drink and so on. Ye''s words now are imperial edicts.Feather clothes is thirsty, work out a lot of sweat, appreciate Lin Hui''s eyesight, but also very uncomfortable, this Lin Hui is obviously as the master here, is also obvious to please himself for the leaves, shallow drink, found some hot, put the cup on the small table, "nothing, don''t listen to the leaves of everything."


    May be to untie the knot, Lin Hui full face smile, looking at her cry sad when feather clothes can''t bear to, but looking at her happy feather clothes also not strong, so want to small blow Lin Hui, "heard that leaf''s girlfriend may come to see him these days, just these days."


    Lin Hui was really nervous, "really, I''ll go back and get ready." It''s really neat. I put on my down jacket and left before I finished drinking the water. I wonder what I''m going to prepare. I don''t know if Lin Hui went to Baidu and Tianya to find out how to get along with his rival.


    Feather clothes finish drinking water, push the door into the room, Ye Zi is lying in bed sleeping, may also feel the crisis, feather clothes recently unique initiative into Ye Zi''s arms, also red face secretly put the leaf''s hand across the clothes on the chest, if the leaf know feather clothes now in the heart will give feather clothes to create a greater crisis, say not good.


    Today, there is a big man in the base area of the Dragon gang. All the members of the Gang only know that he is from the capital. If ye ye is there, he will recognize that the young man accompanied by the leader Liu Haonan is Yun Yifeng. Yun Yifeng graduated from university. Because he is deeply loved by Yuntian, he took over the business of the Yun family in Lanzhou.


    Lanzhou is also the territory of the Tang family. Apart from business, almost no other family has established their own power here. The cloud family has Ouyang family here, which is a special case. After all, the cloud family and the Tang family are also allies. But after Yun Yifeng took over, he was young and didn''t listen to the advice. He formed the Dragon gang with a little gangster organization of more than 20 people as the team.


    He also knows that this matter should not be publicized, just secretly. When the Tang family grows stronger, he can''t help it. If he can really get a piece of territory under the eyes of the Tang family, maybe it''s also a credit for the future competition for the position of the master.


    Liu Haonan is Yun Yifeng''s puppet. After two people talk about the development of the Dragon Gang, Yun Yifeng finds that the photo on a piece of information on Liu Haonan''s desk looks familiar. Take it up and have a look. No, it''s Ye Qingcheng, who is the most hated guy. There''s a name below.


    Seeing that the boss was interested in this, Liu Haonan flattered him and said, "Feng Shao, this man works in the ugly bar I just mentioned. He is very good at fighting. He hurt several of our brothers a few days ago. How do I want to deal with him these days? Do you know him?"


    Cloud easy breeze in the heart a smile, beat but you, let this group of guys harass to harass you also good.

 V2.C63

    Ye Zi can feel that Yu Shang has been very kind to him these days. Last night, the mysterious garden under her let ye touch it again. She felt the gurgling water and the soft and charming moan of Yu Shang. Ye Zi can''t help but want her. Ah, a woman has only one time. Let her have a perfect time. Now it''s not suitable. I want to use a hard as iron guy to make the leaves here After pushing hard for two times, she plans to turn over from Yu Chang, but Yu Chang holds Ye Ye''s waist tightly. At this time, ye thinks that Yu Chang is just like this when it moves. What if she is as charming as Shang Yue?


    After a whole night, ye ye still thinks it''s a sin. How could she think of Shang Yue at that time? Could it be that she heard her name too many times these days? Or is it spring in the words of Liu Chang and Mufeng? Some leaves are sure that it is spring, otherwise not just glanced at Lin Hui and thought of her, she can have what kind of amorous feelings, leaves dare not think about it, but still moved.


    "Ye Qingcheng, ye Qingcheng, after school, why are you still giggling? Ah, you are slipping away in class." Lin Hui thinks it''s better to call ye ye''s name when someone is around, otherwise ye may not be happy.


    Ye ye wakes up from her dream. It''s Lin Hui who pulls her clothes and turns her head. Mufeng looks at it with a smile. Not far away, there is a dormitory. Besides Tian chaoming''s other brothers, Ye Ye is afraid of saliva. Subconsciously, she touches it with her hand. Others don''t know what she was thinking just now, but they are longing for it.


    "I''m thinking about what to eat at noon. People depend on food." Ye ye stood up with a book, but looking at your expression, no one should believe it. He wiped his nose with his hand, and ye pushed Mufeng, "brothers, today at the second canteen, everyone has a braised meat and chicken leg, it''s my treat."


    "One more beer, three more." When Zhao Zhen heard the news, he came over. At noon, the beer in the canteen was open to students, but everyone could only buy three bottles.


    "It would be better if we had pig head meat. It''s fragrant. What are we waiting for? Now we''re leaving. We can only eat tofu when it''s too late." Chu Tianshu is famous for his love of pig''s head meat. Mufeng also wanted to change his nickname to "pig''s head", but in the process of voting, due to Chu Tianshu''s bribery, he failed to pass 4:1.


    Lin Hui is a little unhappy. Don''t you see Miss Ben? What''s the matter with you. "How about all the Manchus and Hans? Well, you can wait. He''s mine at noon today. " Say to pull leaf''s arm, see everyone warm Mei''s eyes, she just think of her words and action are not proper, but so there is no reason to retreat, that is not more suspicious? Hum, yes, doubt is also what I need. According to the love dictionary, whether it''s men chasing women or women chasing men, the most important thing is to be thick skinned.


    "Ah, ah." Ye ye pulls his arm, but accidentally touches Lin Hui''s chest. It''s also his chest across the cotton padded clothes. Ye ye swears that it''s not intentional, accidental, absolutely accidental. But in Mufeng''s expression, Ye Ye''s image is destroyed, and he is included in the ranks of their lusters, and he''s a layer higher than him. Is he saying but not doing it, is Ye doing but not saying it, or is it in full view Next.


    Lin Hui''s face "Teng" red, but she still did not let go, love Baodian Article 5 said, seize the don''t easily let go, leaf dare not move his arm, "monitor, grasp me for what, let''s go to dinner together."


    "You forget what you said? I owe you a few times to treat me to a meal every week. It''s too much to treat me twice in two months. " Lin Huizhen has a word. Is it reasonable.


    Ye ye has some faults. He''s too busy these days to forget all these. Besides, he doesn''t want to invite Lin Hui. He knows the situation of Lin Hui. "Tomorrow, will you?" Ye ye, seeing that Lin Hui is not accompanied by Li Lili and others, knows that she has a premeditated plan. It''s hard not to invite her. It''s a day to drag on. Today, Yu Shang says that he wants to go out to dinner with his classmates. Tomorrow, he secretly takes Yu Shang with him, so as to save Lin Hui''s trouble and make Yu Shang jealous.


    Lin Hui takes Ye Ye''s arm and doesn''t speak, but he is reluctant. The brothers in the dormitory are not people who don''t open their eyes. How can they not see Lin Hui''s meaning? Lao Gao says, "let''s go, brothers. Today''s braised pork is gone. I''ll treat you to bean curd and manage enough."


    Yeh "ah, ah" several times, they have come out of the classroom, but Yeh can clearly hear Chu Tianshu say: "guess what Yeh eats at noon today?"


    "Bean curd is enough." This is Mufeng, and then a few people can hear the laughter of the whole floor.


    Ye Ye is also afraid of Lin Hui''s embarrassment, but Lin Hui is very excited. "Ye ye, I tell you, you can''t treat me to tofu." Hey, this girl doesn''t know anything.


    Since you are invited, you can''t go to the snack bar at the gate of the school. You have to go to some high-grade places. Ye decided to take a few more steps and go to the restaurant where Mufeng took them to eat at the beginning of school.


    Lin Hui keeps a distance of half a meter from ye ye, which she thinks is appropriate. "Ye, your girlfriend is very beautiful. I heard that she is coming these days?" Lin Hui looks at the leaves.


    "Coming? Who did you listen to? " That day, after Lin Hui left, Yu Chang lay down in Ye Zi''s arms and fell asleep. When she woke up, she forgot to Tell ye ye ye that ye ye didn''t know what Yu Chang was going to do, but she didn''t wait for Lin Hui to answer. Ye ye understood. Besides Yu Chang, she could also say that she had put Shang Yue in this name, and she didn''t know what was going on with her family."Don''t worry. I want to see her. Do you mind?" Lin Hui blinked his big slender eyes.


    "There''s nothing good to see and nothing special." To tell you the truth, ye ye doesn''t want Lin Hui to meet Shang Yue. He has a hunch that it will be bad for him after meeting. Besides, Shang Yue is Yu Shang''s girlfriend. If Lin Hui can see it, it won''t be chaotic.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t think I''ll fight with her. I want to compete with her fairly and won''t make you feel troublesome. In the end, you will have your own choice. It''s said that the first choice is not necessarily the best." Lin Hui smiles, she also let go, anyway, the leaves all know their own mind, let go to say.


    Ye ye has a headache. You should know that Lin Hui doesn''t invite her to dinner alone. He has no choice but to come up with the way to deal with Yiyi. "Lin Hui, you are still young now. You don''t know what love is. When you grow up, you will understand." Thinking of other people being the same age as himself, Ye''s words changed, "the ancients say that being equal to each other is a certain basis. Even if you like me now, have you ever thought about the reaction of your family? Have you ever thought about what two people will face and what kind of life they will live in the future? Even if you have thought about these, do you know me? Don''t be impulsive."


    Lin Hui looked at the leaf leisurely, and when the voice of the leaf fell, she couldn''t stand up with a smile. She bent over and covered her chest and said: "leaf, don''t tease me, I''m still young, like your 80 year old grandfather. Ha ha, it''s really like my grandfather. I''m dead with laughter." Then he squatted on the ground.


    Leaf stares at her one eye, heartless, oneself is to who good. "Don''t laugh. Get up. It''s the one in front of you."


    Ye ye doesn''t want a private room. He and Lin Hui are alone in a closed place. Ye Ye is flustered. The hall is also good. The decoration is elegant and quiet. There are not too many people at noon. The boarding rate is about half.


    In order not to let Lin Hui talk about the topics that he didn''t like, ye ye tells Lin Hui some interesting stories about his childhood while eating. Lin Hui likes to listen to them very much. During the whole meal time, did ye say something that ye didn''t like in his imagination, but another one came. Lin Hui starts to ask him endless questions about his childhood. The whole thing is to do something for him Ye Ye is a writer of autobiography.


    Leaves are helpless, next to someone called a voice "Lin Hui, ye Qingcheng." Leaf turned to see, is Meiyu, she stood beside a man, that is not cloud easy wind.

 V2.C64

    Ye ye recognizes Yun Yifeng, and Yun Yifeng also recognizes Ye. How can he forget the man who took away her woman with a horizontal knife? Besides, Mei Yu called her name just now. He looks at ye ye for fun.


    "It''s really you. You''re eating here, too." Mei Yu comes forward and asks ye ye and Lin Hui to sit down. But in her heart, she admires the coach. Her eyes are poisonous. At that time, she knows that they are too in love. Now she is caught. Lin Hui can''t deny it any more.


    And leaf Lin Hui two people chat a few words, Meiyu to go, they have finished eating, at this time has been standing behind the cloud easy wind step forward, "light rain, don''t you introduce me?"


    There is no frown. Yun Yifeng is the blind date arranged by her family. She doesn''t like to see him, but he sticks to him. The day before yesterday, she refused. Today, she has to invite me to dinner, and there are reasons for important things to talk about. There''s nothing to talk about. It''s disturbing, so Mei Yu doesn''t mean to introduce her. "We''re not so close. Please don''t call me Xiao Yu, and there''s something else They are my friends and don''t need to know you. "


    Yun Yifeng is not angry, and smiles at ye, "if you don''t introduce me, I know ye Shao. Isn''t this ye Shao who just showed his divine power? How''s Yu Shang? How''s he changed people today? He''s very fraternal." And then the smile on his face makes people feel worse.


    Leaves are not looking at him, head down to eat, "you''d better not appear in front of my eyes again, maybe one day I have a bad temper, let you regret for life." Yun Yifeng has a lot of responsibility for feather clothes. If it wasn''t for his insistence, the result might not be like this. Ye ye sometimes dreams of beating him and Ou Yangjian violently, but think about a harmonious society and a peaceful life of dream, as long as they don''t make trouble later.


    Yun Yifeng is a little guilty. His family warns him not to trouble you with the leaves. With the protection of the Tang family, the Yun family is not ready to turn over with the Tang family. But in front of the female, the male is always reluctant to bow his head. "Is there a scar on his face different?" Finish this sentence, ready to go.


    Ye Zi really doesn''t want to pay attention to him. Even if he says something else unpleasant, Ye Zi won''t react too much, but this makes ye angry. Lin Hui doesn''t see how ye leaves his seat and walks to Yun Yifeng.


    Yun Yifeng is pinched by ye ye again. Last time, he was not on guard. This time, he was on guard, but the result is still the same. Yun Yifeng knows the difference between them and thinks that he didn''t listen to his family''s words. He also regrets what he said just now. He doesn''t want to lose face, which leads to more loss of face now.


    The leaf patted cloud easy breeze''s face, "believe me to let you hemiplegia or lie in bed for several years? Otherwise, don''t you teach me a lesson? "


    Yun Yifeng wanted to believe it, but his throat was pinched and he couldn''t say it. In addition, he was ashamed and angry, and his whole face turned purple.


    Mei Yu and Lin Huihe were surprised by this sudden action. They stayed for a few seconds until the guests next to them got up to watch the excitement. Lin Hui first came to ye ye and pulled Ye Ye Ye''s arm. "Ye ye, what are you doing with such a big temper? Let him go. Anyway, we''ve eaten well. Let''s go." Lin Hui looks at the expression on the leaf''s face and suspects that what the leaf says is true. She is afraid that the leaf will cause trouble.


    Ye ye takes a look at ye ye and just wants to loosen Yun Yifeng. Mei Yu persuades Ye Qingcheng: "don''t make trouble. Do you know who he is?" She is also kind-hearted. She still knows something about the cloud family. As a result, you can expect that she will regret coming to say hello.


    Ye ye patted on Yun Yifeng''s face again, "isn''t it the dandy that the Yun family likes to bully men and women?" Bully don''t bully male leaf don''t know, bully female''s name leaf made to him. "I don''t care who you are, be careful not to make me angry, understand?"


    There are more and more onlookers. The hall manager also comes to ask. Ye ye pulls Yun Yifeng in front of him. "Boy, teach me a lesson. I know what I can''t do and what I can''t say in the future. Don''t think no one dares to touch you if I''m strong at home." Finish saying to loosen a hand, a foot that he kicks to fall to the ground, pull Lin Hui to settle accounts to leave.


    No matter Yun Yifeng bent over to breathe heavily, ye took Lin Hui back without saying a word. Lin Hui stopped talking and thought for a long time, holding Ye''s arm, "still angry, don''t be angry." Looking at the leaf smile, Lin Hui shook the leaf''s arm, "that man how to provoke you."


    Ye Ziben didn''t want to answer, and was afraid that Lin Hui would talk about it with Yu Chang. She was very likely. Now she was flattering Yu Chang. After thinking about it, she said, "Yu Chang''s face is because of him. Don''t talk about it with her, and don''t talk about it with anyone."


    Lin Hui "Oh", but also understand the leaf''s mood, in the face of such a person, Ye Zi can not hate it, if and his calm Lin Hui just think it is not normal, feather dress elder sister''s face, what a pity, a look at this man is not a good man, the loss of Meiyu also with him, together with Lin Hui to Meiyu also have opinions.


    After school in the afternoon, Ye Zi is planning to go to the dormitory to stay with them for a while. Mei Yu has been waiting for him at the door of the classroom, but has not gone to the office. Mei Yu takes him to a remote corner, first examines Ye Zi, then looks at his information in the afternoon, and there is no background. How can he insult Yun Yifeng when he knows his identity? Moreover, Mei Yu detects the cloud after Ye Zi leaves Yi Feng''s idea of revenge and hesitation makes her very strange."Ye Qingcheng, have you ever thought about the consequences of what you did at noon?" See the leaf as if don''t know repentance doesn''t matter expression, Meiyu some angry, "why don''t you think about the consequences, so impulse do what, he won''t let you, you add some careful." What Meiyu hates more is that in order to let yunyifeng not retaliate against YeYe, she agrees to have time to have a meal with him. Meiyu knows in her heart that she should retaliate even if she has a lifetime meal. Maybe she should be more restrained.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter that ye ye doesn''t know how to repent now, but how to repent no longer. There are not many opportunities. Later on, it''s not that he is too impulsive, but that he is too stable most of the time.


    No matter how Mei Yu''s tone, ye ye also knows her good intentions. "Teacher Mei, don''t worry about this. I''ll handle it well. I don''t think if he is smart, he won''t trouble me. If he wants to revenge me, tell him that I''ve been waiting for him, but he wants to pray that I''ll be in the same good mood as today when we meet next time."


    I don''t know what kind of mood Mei Yu is in. Anyway, she is a little annoyed. Ye ye looks at her watch and wants to go to the bar. She finds a snack bar by the side of the road and takes a bite at random. Then she calls Yu Shang and asks her to take a bite at the bottom at night. Unexpectedly, Yu Shang says that Yue Shang and she have gone home. Yue Shang cooks at night and doesn''t have to worry about ye.


    At two o''clock in the evening, when ye ye got home, Yu Chang didn''t lean lazily on the head of the bed to read his diary. Instead, he sat in the living room chatting with someone on QQ. Seeing ye enter the door, he waved to ye, "Ye, come on, come and see the beautiful women. They are wearing less clothes."


    Ye ye changed her shoes and went slowly. She happened to see that she turned off the video. Yu Shang pouted and was not happy. "Why are you so slow? I didn''t see Shang Yue wearing a low cut pajama." Then he picked up the collar of his pajamas and said, "it''s not as big as Shangyue, and she has a deep groove."


    Patting feather coat''s head, the girl thinks about something all day long. She lets her boyfriend see other people''s pajamas. She''s still angry when she doesn''t see them. "Gougou, if you squeeze, you''ll have it."


    Yu Shang stood up and pinched ye ye by the neck. "Ye ye, you hooligan, bite you to death." The leaf is speechless. You started it first. Now you can''t help but let her bite it. When the feather coat looses its mouth, the leaf rubs the two rows of teeth on her hands. As if nothing had happened, she hugs the leaf and walks to the room. "I''m sleeping. I''m sleepy." He covered his mouth and yawned.


    Sleepy still so late do not sleep, leaves helpless ah, "do not go ah, the computer has not turned off ah." Yu Chang looks back, kicks off the power plug, and looks at the leaf with pride. The leaf is speechless. He has to flatter and say "fierce". Based on his past experience, if he doesn''t say it, Yu Chang won''t let it go.


    said today, "what did you do?" Today, the leaves drank a glass of wine with a female guest. She had been careless and of course there was the smell of perfume. The leaf hasn''t explained, feather Chang yawned again, "needless to say, needless to say, it''s not Lin Hui." How to treat Lin Hui and Shang Yue with such a big gap? Who.

 V2.C65

    Ye Ye is still taking off her clothes. Yu Chang has already gone to sleep in Ye Ye''s quilt. Ye ye turns back and is slightly stunned. It''s not normal. She throws off her slippers and says with a smile: "Yu Chang, do you want to make love with my brother? Come on, my brother will satisfy you."


    Feather clothes snow-white feet out of the quilt, kick the leaves, "who to be brother, I remember I want to be bigger than you, ah, let me think, Shangyue is a month older than you, asked Lin Hui a few days ago, she seems to be bigger than you, only Yiyi, you and Yiyi say that." Then he said, "hum." he wrapped the quilt tightly, and didn''t even show his head.


    Ye ye also knows that if Yu Chang doesn''t find something to be jealous of these days, she will feel uncomfortable when she sleeps. She grabs Yu Chang''s little foot which is slightly exposed by the quilt. No matter how Yu Chang struggles, one hand lingers on it. "It''s as delicate as snow, but it''s smelly. En, it''s really smelly."


    Can''t lie down any more, feather clothes fiercely lift quilt, "how smelly, I just washed." So she lifted her feet and smelled, "it''s not smelly, it''s all the smell of shower gel." Looking up to see the bad smile on Ye Ye''s face, he knows that he has been fooled, and then he puts on the quilt. He shouts in the quilt, "ye ye, I don''t care about you any more. You are too bad. Ye is a big villain, a big hooligan, a big, big, big fool."


    There is no difference from small to big, but now there is a big hooligan, big sex wolf and so on. Ye Ziyou grabs her little foot and scratches it gently in the center of her foot. Yu Shang is most afraid of this. Sure enough, as soon as ye''s hand is put in the position, Yu Shang shrinks and smiles.


    "Good leaf, good man, I surrender, cluck, ha ha." Feather clothes turned the quilt to the ground, holding the stomach in both hands and rolling on the bed.


    "Nothing new. I don''t seem satisfied." Ye ye scratched her feet again. Her eyes followed her feet, along her slender, white and symmetrical legs, and finally aimed at the two legs of Yu Chang. All the black lace underpants leaked out. This time, there was no small hair and disobedience. She poked her head out from the edge of the pants, but there was some hollowing out in the middle of the pants. A touch of black was very clear.


    Ye ye quickly puts her eyes elsewhere. It''s too tempting. If she doesn''t shift her eyes, she may be a wolf. The perfect Chu ye for Yu Chang will be gone, but ye still can''t help feeling up her leg until she reaches the middle of her thigh.


    At this time, Yu Chang didn''t have any intuition. He just laughed, laughed wildly, or spat out a few words from his mouth intermittently, such as "asshole, bad man, good man".


    Feather clothes finally didn''t hold on, took a deep breath, yelled loudly, all with a cry, "brother ye, good brother, I surrender." The leaf didn''t think that the feather Chang really called out, Leng for a moment, forgot to move the finger from the feather Chang''s foot, feather Chang thought that the leaf is not satisfied, hands cover face, and turn over to face the bed, "leaf husband, good husband, you spare your little feather Chang."


    Ye Zi was really shocked, but he didn''t get what he had been looking forward to for a long time. He inadvertently got it. He took a kiss from the little foot of the feather coat in both hands, and then lay down beside her, "little wife, let my brother kiss."


    Yu Chang was shy, and tears came out. He tried to bury his face in the pillow, but he couldn''t hold the leaves. He pulled up Yu Chang''s face and gave a few kisses on it. "My Yu Chang is fragrant, even sweat is fragrant."

 V2.C66

    Feather clothes can''t hide any more. He pours on the leaf and bites everywhere. His hands are not idle. He shows his skill of pinching and wringing. When she felt angry, she found that she was still under the pressure of the leaves, and the villain''s hand was bouncing on his little protruding bean across his clothes.


    Yu Chang sighed in his heart that he would be bullied in his whole life. Thinking of this, he was filled with strange sweetness. He put his hands into the leaves'' wet hair. "Leaves, it seems that you haven''t given me an elder sister since you were young. Ah, call one to listen to it one day. Elder sister will give you a red bag."


    "Anxious?" The leaf pinched on the small face of feather''s frolicking, "but you just called my brother and my husband that makes me quite comfortable."


    Feather dress body is very tired now, just grabbed the hand of the leaf to bite down, "necrotic, you know to bully me, right, you just said anxious is what meaning?"


    Pressure on the body of feather clothes for a long time, looking at her panting, the leaf turned over to one side, the body of feather clothes also moved over, "you have not heard Liu Chang said, that is that." The leaf stops, two hands grasp the hand of feather dress, "is first call elder sister, then call younger sister, call to call daughter-in-law."


    After hearing this, Yu Chang looked at the leaf with a twinkling of eyes. "Why don''t you learn from good people? You learn some rogue things from Liu Chang all day. By the way, you let me see Liu Chang that day. When I clean him up, and I want to tell you something. When I come back from my bath, I''m sweating and sticky."


    Feather clothes also don''t wear slippers, that a set of pajamas to run out, leaf hands hold head half lean on the head of the bed, "go together? I''m sweating, too. "


    Feather Chang leans on the door and casts a wink at Ye Zi. "Come on, Yuanyang, I''m looking forward to it." Finish not waiting for the leaves action, barefoot ran to the bathroom, and then quickly inserted in the door.


    Ye ye looks at her watch. It''s three o''clock, and she''s not sleepy at all. She leans on the head of the bed and fantasizes about her feathered clothes. She''s graceful and naked in the bathroom. She''s a little distracted. Wait a minute. It''s not time to pick it. Well, I have to urge Comrade ring to make up the scar removing medicine, and wait for it.


    Before long, feather clothes pushed the door to come in, carrying a basin of hot water on the floor in front of the bed, "hot water is gone, just enough for you to wash your feet, wash it."


    Ye ye got up and sat down beside the bed, put her arms around her long hair and said, "well, it''s a good performance. If you continue to work hard, you can be a good wife."


    Yu Chang''s efforts were appreciated. He was happy in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. "Don''t stink. Who''s your wife?" Looking at the leaves to open her mouth, she can guess what the leaves want to say, put the comb on the leaves neck, "don''t say, I order you not to say."


    After washing his feet and combing his hair, he stooped to take out the water. He didn''t leave and sat beside the bed. Yu Chang came in with a hair dryer. "Leaf, blow it for me quickly. Otherwise, my hair is too wet. How can I sleep? You say the old lady is really good enough. Even this thing is sent to us."


    Curl your mouth, the leaves don''t speak. It''s also very comfortable to blow the hair of the girl you like, second only to the thrush in the hall. This is happiness, which is also the pursuit of leaves. Happiness is bred in the plain life.


    After blowing the hair, just when ye was going to the bathroom, he took the things out. Just as ye closed the door of the bathroom, Yu Shang ran after him, "Ye, you wait, wait." Ye Ye is already shhhhh, how can she wait? But when Yu Chang says so, he also finds out that it''s not right. Yu Chang''s pants and the pajamas she just took off are all placed in the small basket next to her. The pants are on the top, close to the girl''s most mysterious position, which is obviously wet and greasy.


    The leaf opens the door, the feather dress darts in, pursues in the quilt also to ask, "you did not peep." Ye ye saw that her little trousers were on fire. After questioning, ye ye immediately put her on the bed and divided her into three groups: Taking cherry lips from the top, climbing high mountains and exploring the valley.


    When the leaf''s tongue got into the pink mouth of the feather coat, it was so soft under the leaf that one hand of the leaf really touched the mysterious garden.

 V2.C67

    "Feather dress, is it OK? How long will it take?" Ye Ye is bored watching TV in the living room. It''s Yushang who chases him out of the room. She wants to change clothes in it, but half an hour later, Yushang is still dawdling in it. She said that today''s party was set at 10 o''clock in Zhuyun Pavilion of Jinhu hotel. Now it''s 9:10 And she hasn''t started from home. If there is traffic jam on the road, she will be late.


    "Oh, don''t worry, it''s good." Yu Chang has said this sentence many times.


    Some leaves don''t wait, push the door in, ha ha, the door is not locked, feather clothes looked back and didn''t speak, and then in front of the wardrobe turned clothes, picked up a small shirt and picked up a small shirt in the body.


    Before, feather dress didn''t have this habit. She was careless. Now she looks like a beautiful little woman. When she grows up, "it looks good on her. There''s no need to change it."


    Feather Chang looked down and said, "really, which down jacket do I wear?" Conveniently a red and a black down jacket are picked from the wardrobe, eager to look at the leaves.


    These clothes were bought for her by Ye Ye later, and Yu Chang''s heart was also determined. When she got new clothes, she threw away all the clothes she used to wear at Ouyang''s house. "They''re all good. Just wear the black one." Ye ye thinks it''s better to give her advice and save time. "Who do you think is so beautiful? It''s not a blind date?"


    Yu Chang put on his down jacket and touched the scar on his face in front of the mirror With that, he lowered his head to tidy up his clothes with a bad look.


    Ye ye understood why she paid so much attention to clothes this time. Or the scar on the face to make trouble, came forward to feather clothes to his arms, "shallow people look at the appearance, at this time also can see other people''s attitude to you, besides, your face will be good, believe me." "If you don''t want to go, just call your little friend Xiaoxin. We won''t go," he said.


    Feather dress pursed lips, showing some smile, "nothing, I have psychological preparation, don''t worry about me." He took the leaf''s arm and said, "let''s go. Let''s hurry." He also tilted his head to see the leaves, "you are really handsome in your suit. I warn you that I have some beautiful female classmates. First of all, don''t tempt others, let alone let people hook their souls."


    Fortunately, there was no traffic jam on the road today. When ye ye and Yu Shang arrived at the Jinhu Hotel, it was 8 minutes before 10 o''clock. But when they arrived at Zhuyun Pavilion, they were the last to come. There were already twelve or thirteen people sitting in it, men and women, chatting happily, and they were all beaming.


    When the door was pushed open, everyone looked to the door. Why, Yushang is the school flower, and now she''s the only one. It''s not who she can have. Beautiful women, there will always be different treatment, especially when there are many boys.


    First of all, except Xiaoxin, no one here knows that Yushang''s face is injured. Another thing is that no one thinks that Yushang should walk hand in hand with a boy. She is a violent and cold beauty in school. She never has too much contact with boys. Any boy who doesn''t open his eyes can be sure to get fists and feet by chatting up too much.


    Xiaoxin first reaction, stood up and pulled aside the seat, "feather clothes, come here, sit here, waiting for you." Feather Chang hesitated for a moment, Xiao Xin immediately understood, "waiter, add a chair here."


    Ye ye nods to everyone and takes Yu Chang to sit down. Yu Chang is very different from being at home. It''s very cold. She just introduces Xiao Xin to ye ye, but Xiao Xin is clever. She stands up and introduces everyone one by one.


    There are 14 people in total, nine of whom are classmates of Yushang, and the rest are girlfriends and girlfriends. It''s nice that there are so many people in a class in the same city. Xiaoxin also brings her boyfriend, a strong and talkative boy. Ye ye thinks that he should not be a student at the beginning. After Xiaoxin''s introduction, she knows that Xi Bin is her childhood sweetheart, but she is only a senior He is 18 years old and has been working this year.


    Xiaoxin looked at the leaves, and feather dress secretly said a few words, let the waiter serve, sitting in the most inside is just come in the most lively one of the boys threw a cigarette toward the leaves, "brother, come to one." The leaf catches easily, Zhonghua. This guy has a lot of money.


    "Sorry, I don''t smoke." Ye ye smiles apologetically at him. The boy''s name is Hou Weidong. I remember when Xiao Xin introduced him, he still took some special care of him. He said that there should be someone in his family who works in the government, and his position is not low.


    Hou Weidong made a circle for the boy, ordered one by himself, took a deep breath, looked at Yu Chang and said: "Ouyang Yu Chang, is the man who doesn''t smoke still a man? When you went to school, you looked down on me, but the comrade you were looking for was too Niang, a little white face." Also, just look at the appearance of the leaf is not a little white.


    Ye Ye is not angry, but Yu Chang''s face sinks down immediately. Ye ye holds her hand under the table for fear that she will be impulsive. It''s just a party. After that, there won''t be any chance to meet again. It''s not worth being angry to say just a few words.


    "You see, you see." Hou Weidong said to the people next to him: "classmate Ye is very self-restraint. Normally you didn''t offend me, but the girl I didn''t catch up with made you feel uncomfortable. By the way, Ouyang feather clothes, what''s wrong with your face? Did you lower the standard of looking for a boyfriend when you had a bad face?"Hou Weidong is very proud of playing with the lighter, but some people agree with him. In this way, Xiaoxin is also very unhappy. Yu Chang doesn''t want to come here. It''s to give her face, "Hou Weidong, you still have more." No matter her boyfriend pulling her sleeve, standing up and glaring.


    "Xiao Xin, I don''t care about you. You sit down. Ah, if it wasn''t for Ouyang''s face, I''d like to join in. Now, it''s not worth my hand." Glancing at the leaves, he picked up another cigarette.


    Ye Ye''s face is very bad. She says he''s OK, but she can''t say anything about Yu Chang''s face. Yu Chang sees it in her eyes. She knows that it''s very fierce to make ye angry. An honest man is not angry easily. Anger is a storm and thunder. Ye Ye is such a person. She bites her teeth and really wants to beat Hou Weidong. Thinking that this is a party organized by Xiao Xin, she stands up and pulls Ye, "Xiaoxin, you play. Let''s go."


    Feather Chang pinches the leaf. The leaf knows what she means and hesitates to leave. Feather Chang pushes him again. With a sigh, the leaf helps feather Chang put on the down jacket.


    "Feather clothes, don''t go." Xiaoxin now also don''t know whether to let feather clothes and leaf two people leave, but her boyfriend Xibin pull her, apologetically said to leaf: "brother, I''m sorry today, another day I and Xiaoxin please you, give you apology, really sorry."


    The leaf smiles and shakes hands with him, caresses the back of the feather coat and goes out.


    "Ouyang feather clothes, one day you will be ready. Please be there." Hou Weidong may feel that ye Yushang ignored him. He thought he was afraid of him. He was reluctant to let him go, which made Xiaoxin and Xi Bin feel embarrassed. However, they still couldn''t arouse people''s attention. The atmosphere at the scene was frozen. Other people were also watching ye Yushang. Some people knew that there was excitement. Who was Yu Shang when he was at school? Today, they were surprised to leave like this.


    Feather clothes stopped, leaves also turned to look at Hou Weidong, "is not today your toilet no paper, your mouth seems not to clean the appearance." Ye ye learned this from Chu Tianshu. Now he is impatient. Otherwise, ye ye can''t say it, especially on such occasions.


    "TMD, who are you talking about?" Hou Weidong, who was still proud of forcing feather clothes and leaves away and didn''t dare to collide with him, clapped the table and stood up, "don''t you think about your face."


    With a sneer, ye took a step back and smashed a teacup on Hou Weidong''s nose. The blood just flowed down, and another teacup came again. He subconsciously blocked the cup, but there was water in it, which poured all over his face.

 V2.C68

    The second cup was smashed by Yu Chang. Her temper is very hot. It''s her face to let Ye Zi take the lead today. Otherwise, she can make Hou Weidong haw for so long? I hate it in my heart. No matter what she has done, she doesn''t care so much. After smashing the cup, she goes around Hou Weidong. Just as he scolds and stands up, Yu Shang moves his chair and bends his leg towards Hou Weidong. It''s very heavy. Hou Weidong falls down.


    Hou Weidong, the so-called Prince brother, is surrounded by flatterers, and now he has the opportunity to show himself. These people will not let go, and they will be rewarded afterwards. See feather clothes in Hou Weidong''s body even kicked a few feet, he hugged the head scold, just can''t stand up, someone action.


    "Ouyang, don''t go too far." One boy is pushing feather coat while talking, and the other is an activist. He''s going to attack from behind feather coat. Ye ye looks at him, picks up the chair beside him and hits him on the shoulder. The boy falls to the ground, but ye doesn''t even look at him. He steps on him and kicks him on the chest. Fortunately Ye controls his strength, but that''s it, He stepped back a few steps, knocked over a chair, and finally covered his chest and sat down on the ground. Everyone was silly. He didn''t expect that ye ye, who seemed to have a good temper, was so violent.


    The boy who was knocked down by the leaf stood up and rushed to the leaf. The leaf kicked him down again and glanced at another boy, "go away, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, some people can''t react when sitting on the chair, and some girls yell. Xiao Xin''s boyfriend responds quickly and walks up to Yu Chang, who is still kicking fiercely. "His father is vice mayor Hou. Don''t make things too big, then you will be in trouble."


    Hou Weidong yelled, left to right block, no Kung Fu, his followers came to the momentum, stood up from the ground and yelled: "Ouyang feather clothes, you dare to hit the son of vice mayor Hou, you wait." Then he rushed up again like a credit.


    With a sneer, ye kicked a chair beside him and hit him in the leg. When he fell to the ground again, he came to his side, picked up the chair and smashed it on his leg. "Which vice mayor''s son are you? Say it and don''t hit you


    The boy backed back with both hands. He realized that these two people were not his fault, and ye didn''t pay any attention to him. He went to Yu Chang, who was still kicking. Xiao Xin was persuading Yu Chang. Hou Weidong didn''t look as proud as he had just been. He was covered with dust and his face was covered with blood. Ye Zi laughed in his heart. Yu Chang didn''t care as much as she did when she was a child After kicking so many feet, only a few feet were kicked in the face, and the face was also taken care of above the nose. Hou Weidong looked miserable, but in fact he didn''t get hurt.


    Leaf looked around, staring at a few people who want to go out and take out the phone, "it has nothing to do with you, don''t make trouble for yourself." Most of these people really wanted to call the police. They sat there and did not move when they were warned by Ye Ye.


    Looking at the feather clothes continuously several feet are blocked, the leaf kicks for her several times, "OK, this time he should have a lesson, if he still can''t control his mouth in the future, hum."


    After kicking so many feet, Yu Chang was a little panting. He kicked Hou Weidong and stepped back. "When I was in school, I heard that you always bullied others. Fortunately, you didn''t offend me. I have no reason to deal with you. Today is your lucky day."


    Hou Weidong stood up with the help of the two "followers" and yelled: "call the police, call the police." At this time, the door was pushed open from the outside, and several people came in. In front of him was a middle-aged man, about 40 years old, in a suit. With a flash of vision, people knew that he had been in the upper position for a long time, followed by a waiter and two security guards.


    "Who''s going to call the police?" The middle-aged man glanced at Hou Weidong, but went to ye, "home, ye Shao, you come here to make us shine. I''m the manager of this hotel. Here''s my business card. I hope you can come often in the future."


    Ye ye takes up his business card and takes a look at the "Jinhu group". He has some impression that Tang Yuanshan, who has never heard of it, looks up and sees a figure passing by. Isn''t this Tang Long who moved for him? Some people understand that the Jinhu group is the property of the Tang family. The leaf doesn''t matter to hand the business card to feather Chang and say "thank you", but others are very surprised. They are all thinking, what''s the origin of Ye Qingcheng, ye Shao? Which prince also? Since the manager of Jinhu called him ye Shao, he was definitely not a simple person.


    There are also people who don''t know their faces. The boy who was kicked three times by the leaves is one. He yelled, "what kind of restaurant are you in? You don''t care if the son of vice mayor Hou is beaten?"


    Tang Yuanshan frowned, "is Hou precious? Is his son special In fact, he is not the manager of the hotel as he introduced himself, but the head of all the industries of the Tang family in Haicheng. He is also the core disciple of the Tang family. He has heard about ye, but she has never heard of Ye. The old lady has already explained ye at the meeting of the core personnel of the Tang family. No matter who sees ye, she must take good care of Ye and respect Ye, Be sure to


    Tang Yuanshan is also the manager of Jinhu hotel. It''s almost the place where the Tang family receives guests, and it''s also Tang Yuanshan''s second office. He just arrived at 10:20 today. Tang Long has been waiting for him in his office. Who is Tang Long? He''s too familiar. He''s one of the three young masters of the Tang family. He used to be the deputy general manager of the Tang family in Haicheng. Now he''s the next bodyguard of the family. Is he hereAfter hearing Tang Long''s introduction, Tang Yuanshan was both happy and worried about the possibility of meeting his family owner. This first impression is very important, but what''s the excuse for meeting? It''s really troublesome.


    When he is thirsty, there are people who deliver water, and when he is sleepy, there are people who deliver pillows. This is not the reason why Tang Yuanshan is having a headache. In the room next to him, he is monitoring Ye. Tang Long stands up and says that there is an accident in Zhuyun Hall. Most restaurants and entertainment places have surveillance cameras, and Jinhu hotel is no exception, but these surveillance cameras are mostly off Yes, if it wasn''t for the arrival of today''s leaves, such as Zhuyun hall, which is not a high-grade room, these monitors might not have been used.


    What happened to Zhuyun hall? Tang Yuanshan was startled. If the owner had an accident under his own eyes, he would take off his skin even if he didn''t die. Tang Yuanshan wanted to run down without wearing his coat. He was held by Tang long. "Don''t be nervous, Mr. Tang. I''ll go down later." At this time, ye ye and Yu Chang are beating people. They are not delaying when they go down. Tang Long has been depressed for a long time. At the beginning, Ye Yu Chang wanted to let people clean up Hou Weidong when he wanted to leave. Now he doesn''t have to fight. He always thinks ye and Yu Chang are not heavy enough.


    Tang Yuanshan got close to the monitor and scanned the video, "Vice Mayor Hou? Is Hou GuiGui''s son running wild here? Let Hou GUI take it back in person. "


    Tang Long always thinks that ye ye and Yu Chang are too kind. After seeing them, he doesn''t care. He is inconvenient to come forward and ask Tang Yuanshan to deal with them. If you really want the Hou family to call the police, ye will be taken to the police station, and the Tang family can''t afford to lose this face.


    Ye ye looks at Hou Weidong, who is dialing the phone, and smiles at Tang Yuanshan, "please don''t worry about him." Ye ye knows that if you really want Hou Weidong to ask his father to say hello to the police station, he and Yu Chang are in real trouble. Now the Tang family has come to help. Let them go. Anyway, they have been followed all the time.


    Tang Yuanshan bows and says "I dare not" repeatedly, which makes Xiaoxin, her boyfriend and most of them even more surprised. What''s the identity of Yu Shang''s boyfriend? The manager treats vice mayor Hou''s son like this and respects Ye Qingcheng like this. It''s too different.


    "Ye Shao, please go upstairs with Miss Yu Chang. I''ll deal with it here." Tang Yuanshan asked the attendant next to him to take ye ye and Yu Shang upstairs. He didn''t care about the others. Just now from the surveillance video, he saw that Yu Shang''s classmates were not very good at Yu Shang. He thought there was no preferential treatment. As for Xiao Xin, the fee was free.


    "No, if it''s OK, we''ll go. Thank you, Mr. Tang." The leaf smiles to pull up the hand of feather dress.


    Hou Weidong put down the phone and looked at the leaves and feather clothes viciously, "want to go? I see who dares. I''ve already called the police. " Then he said to Tang Yuanshan, "if you dare to let them go, I''ll smash this hotel today." After Hou Weidong called the police, he felt confident.

 V2.C69

    Tang Yuanshan didn''t look at him. He took out a purple card from his arms and handed it to ye ye respectfully, holding it in both hands. "Ye Shao, this is the king card of Jinhu. It''s free for all Jinhu enterprises. Please accept it." The whole Jinhu group has only customized ten purple emperor cards, and only four of them have been sent out now.


    Some of Yu Chang''s classmates look silly, some are envious, some regret not getting close to Yu Chang, and some gloat for Hou Weidong. Even if they don''t know what Jinhu''s imperial card stands for, they always know Jinhu group. It''s the top three in China, the top ten in the world, and the whole Jinhu group is free of consumption. God, it''s enviable.


    Ye ye didn''t take this card. It''s too expensive. "Mr. Tang, I can''t take it."


    Tang Yuanshan was very embarrassed. "Ye Shao, you have to accept what you say, otherwise I can''t get through the old lady. Are you not satisfied with today''s things?" Tang Yuanshan has been in the shopping mall for 20 years. He has seen through Ye Ye''s psychology. Ye is definitely not a person who embarrasses others, so he has to accept it.


    Ye zipu pursed his lower lip and hesitated to take the card. He still didn''t want to take it, but he also saw that if he didn''t take it, Tang Yuanshan must have another reason. The big deal was not to use it.


    Ye ye hands the card to Yu Chang, and Tang Yuanshan respectfully sends two people out. Without walking a few steps, a group of policemen come running up and shout: "Hou Shao, Hou Shao." These policemen are coming so fast. It''s only a few minutes. Do you dare to delay when the mayor calls the police? Besides, Hou Weidong didn''t call the police. He just called the deputy director of a police station near him. The deputy director had drunk with him several times and knew that he was the son of the deputy mayor. He tried to flatter him. It''s just right to ask him if there is such a situation.


    Ye ye knows that these policemen are from Hou Weidong. He looks back at Tang Yuanshan and says, "Mr. Tang, there''s no problem, or I''ll wait and go." Then he stopped.


    Tang Yuanshan scolded the people downstairs for not stopping the police. It''s not proper for them to be in such a mess. They''ll clean up after the guests are delivered. "Ye Shao, this small matter is not troublesome. I will handle it very well." Tang Yuanshan bent down and stretched out his hand to lead the way for ye ye. The service staff and the guests were very surprised. Who are these two young people? Even if the Provincial Standing Committee members came, I didn''t see Mr. Tang being so careful.


    Tang Yuanshan didn''t want to let go of these policemen and Hou Weidong, and Hou Weidong didn''t want to let go of Ye either. He led a group of policemen around and said, "it''s him, it''s him who beat me, and this manager can''t let go. It''s better to seal this Hotel."


    This group of police really like to take the leaves. Tang Yuanshan was pushed down when he wanted to stop him. His eyes glared and he was a little angry. What''s this like? This is the first time I''ve met the owner of my family. Can I be happy to deal with it like this? "Do you know where this is and who I am?"


    The leading policeman''s face tensed. "I don''t know. I knew you were going to let the murderer go." Tang Yuanshan is so angry that his nose is almost crooked. In fact, these policemen really don''t know how much energy he has. They are just the most basic police station personnel, and their level is not enough. They have been warned not to make trouble in this hotel. There are many such cases, and they have something to do with which leader. But today, the son of the vice mayor was beaten here, where is it The director can''t say anything about that. Can the director be better than the mayor?


    After listening to the police''s reply, there are several guests who are familiar with Tang Yuanshan. They can''t help laughing. For the first time, Mr. Tang of Jinhu is in his own home.


    Tang Yuanshan, with a black face, glared at the two people who were still laughing. He pointed to the leading policeman and said, "open your eyes wider. Don''t take the blame for others. I don''t know yet."


    The leading police also saw that they might have provoked people who couldn''t be provoked, but they couldn''t hesitate at any time. Otherwise, they would not curry favor with each other and be cruel. Anyway, with the support of the mayor''s childe, there are still many things to be afraid of in Haicheng. They said to Tang Yuanshan in a business like manner: "if you have any opinions, you can go to the police station with us and let you mention them at will."


    Tang Yuanshan''s face is black. It''s so humiliating. If it wasn''t for the family owner, he would have had the impulse to hit others. He would have had this idea for more than ten years. "It''s amazing if you have Hou precious''s son to support you. Xiao San, take them all down. We don''t welcome them in Jinhu." Then a few people came out and surrounded several policemen and Hou Weidong. Tang Yuanshan pushed away the crowd and bowed to let ye ye and Yu Shang go downstairs, apologizing.


    When the leading police heard Tang Yuanshan calling Hou GuiGui by name, they already knew the background of Jinhu. Hou GuiGui couldn''t be provoked. They didn''t know what to do. The next one who was good with him couldn''t help it. They were usually domineering. They didn''t know the depth of Jinhu if they didn''t show some color. He took the gun out of the holster and shot into the sky. "No one can move, and whoever moves will attack the police."


    This shot happened to hit on a chandelier, and the chandelier turned old. It not only surprised others, but also surprised the leading policeman. This is my ancestor. I regret knowing Hou Weidong for the first time.


    Ye ye stops. He thinks it''s inappropriate for him to leave at this time. Tang Yuanshan looks back and stares. The little three knocks down the policeman who shoots the gun with one punch. Other people also control the other policemen. Tang Yuanshan explains something to ye ye, and then turns around. "OK, I''ll ask Zhang Tingyu if I shoot at Jinhu. Is that what the police do? Xiaolin, call Zhang Tingyu and ask him to deal with it immediately. "Xiaolin is Tang Yuanshan''s assistant. When he hears Tang Yuanshan''s order, he immediately takes out the phone. The leading policeman''s heart is cold. Who is Zhang Tingyu? He is the boss of the Municipal Bureau, Secretary of the political and legal committee, member of the Municipal Standing Committee. When people call the boss of the Municipal Bureau, they ask the Secretary to say hello. What''s his identity? He can''t stir up trouble at all, and so can Hou GuiGui. Although Hou GuiGui is the vice mayor, he doesn''t enter the regular office Wei, it''s a lot different from Zhang Tingyu.


    He glared at the policeman who shot. The guy who took the lead secretly hated his bad luck. Don''t pretend to wait to deal with it. There''s no good fruit to eat, but Hou Weidong didn''t know about it. He yelled: "let me go, I''ll call my father."


    Tang Yuanshan was impatient. He said with a smile, "let him go and let him call. I''ll see what Hou GuiGui can do." Then he said to the two people who were still watching the crowd: "what should we do? There is no discount today."


    "What''s the matter with us? Wait for Zhang Tingyu. Let''s see how Tang always gets angry." These two guys are not ordinary people. They are also people who are so familiar with Tang Yuanshan.


    Tang Yuanshan no longer pays attention to them, bows to ye and says, "Ye Shao, let''s go upstairs and sit down." He saw that ye was determined not to leave, so he could only do so. Hum, let them wait for Zhang Tingyu and Hou Baogui here? That is too to give them face, leaves nodded, here and others really not good, people come and go too much.


    Assistant Xiaolin leads the leaves and feather clothes upstairs. Tang Yuanshan signals to Xiao Sany, "I''ll go up first. You protect the scene. No one can move until Zhang Tingyu comes." They also said to Xiaoxin, "go and sit in the room. It has nothing to do with you."


    Tang Yuanshan just said a few words with Ye Ye. A secretary''s report said that Zhang Tingyu had come. Tang Yuanshan personally added some water to ye and Yu Chang and stood up straight, "Ye Shao, Miss Yu Chang, you two take your time. I''ll go down and have a look."


    Ye ye also heard that Zhang Tingyu was coming. He and Yu Chang were the parties, and they also wanted to come forward, "Mr. Tang, let''s go down with you."


    Tang Yuanshan shook his head. "It''s just Zhang Tingyu. I don''t need Ye Shao to see him."


    Looking at the figure of Tang Yuanshan going out, Ye Ye has some feelings. What would it be like without the intervention of the Tang family today? Happy and peaceful life also needs a lot of things to protect it, no strength, power, even if you encounter humiliation, swallow your anger, get calm will also be less happy, strength and power is good, without these all is empty talk.

 V2.C70

    When Tang Yuanshan went downstairs, Zhang Tingyu was angrily denouncing the policemen. Zhang Tingyu was just in her early 40s. He was a burly man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. It was said that he came from a special forces instructor and was not close to any faction. He was very good at being a member of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee at his age. Today, even though he is called "iron face", he also has a headache. People at his level still know something about the Tang family What''s the status? Even the provincial Party committee in Lanzhou has to rely on the breath of the Tang family. But some of their bastards are so indifferent that they come here to make trouble and shoot. It''s either big or small. Now there''s no need to talk about the reason for the police. How to deal with it depends on the Tang family''s thinking. If they really want to be investigated, it''s possible that they will be punished and demoted.


    Although Zhang Tingyu was a little worried, his temper made him flatter Tang Yuanshan without skin and face. He pretended not to see Tang Yuanshan. Fortunately, Tang Yuanshan also knew his temper and said hello to him from a distance. "Director Zhang, long time no see, still so loud voice."


    Zhang Tingyu is a little angry. Isn''t it because of you? If you don''t have the background to shoot in your hotel, you have to bear the killing. "Mr. Tang, these bastards are causing you trouble. I''ll take them back and deal with them well." He said a soft word, one is to give Tang Yuanshan face, the other is to give himself face to the police station, so that a group of police are controlled by others, do not lose face? But I can''t get it back.


    Tang Yuanshan handed Zhang Tingyu a cigarette. Zhang Tingyu waved his hand and didn''t take it. "Director Zhang, a cigarette is not a bribe." I still admire Zhang Tingyu. I heard that he never smokes when he works, especially when there are outsiders.


    "Mr. Tang doesn''t need to bribe me. It''s too late for me to flatter you." After hearing Zhang Tingyu''s words, the police felt cold. They knew that they had finally hit the wall. Hou Weidong also regretted that Zhang Tingyu could not stir up people. His father came here for nothing, and he didn''t have the weight of others'' words.


    Tang Yuanshan lit a cigarette and went to one side with Zhang Tingyu, "Zhang Bureau joked. Our business still needs your escort. You see, we didn''t do anything well in Jinhu, so someone shot and threatened us."


    Zhang Tingyu''s face is not good-looking, "Mr. Tang, I don''t want to beat around the bush with you. It''s our fault today. I''ll take them back now, and we''ll compensate for the loss according to the price. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied with the results of these people who made mistakes."


    Tang Yuanshan flicked the ashes and looked directly at Zhang Tingyu, "OK, I know Zhang Bureau''s character very well. Today I will give Zhang bureau a face, even if I pay compensation. Jinhu is not bad for these small money, but today the leader and the shooter, I don''t want to see them in the police force."


    What the hell are you doing to save my face? Pointing out the personnel inside the police station, Zhang Tingyu thought angrily, "it''s not easy to do, there''s no reason to fire them, and the shooting boy is a relative of deputy director Zhao, and he won''t agree." That''s what he said, but Zhang Tingyu felt that it might also become a good thing. Anyway, Zhao was always wrong with himself in the Bureau, which would hurt him. Zhang Tingyu retreated and said, "why don''t you let go of Zhao''s relatives?" He knew that Tang Yuanshan would never care about a deputy director, only let him make up his mind.


    Who said that Zhang Tingyu is upright and heartless? That is definitely a blind eye. If such a person has no background, can he occupy a position in the Standing Committee?


    Sure enough, Tang Yuanshan snorted, "are you number one or is he number one? If Zhao has an opinion, let him come to me, if you don''t think you can hold him. " Tang Yuanshan also understood what Zhang Tingyu meant, but he didn''t have the heart to work hard on these little things. "Zhang Ju, to tell you the truth, today they have provoked people I can''t provoke. If you want to be in trouble, you''d better do as I say."


    Who is Tang Yuanshan? He can''t stir him up? Zhang Tingyu was a little puzzled, but he had better leave this land of right and wrong first. What if this guy asks for too much more?


    Zhang Tingyu takes people away. Tang Yuanshan looks at Hou Weidong with a sad face and frowns. How can Hou GuiGui be so slow? Before his voice falls, he hears someone saying hello to Zhang Tingyu downstairs. It should be Hou GuiGui.


    Tang Yuanshan sweeps the bloody Hou Weidong on his face and snuffs out the cigarette. Xiaolin, the assistant next to him, comes to take the cigarette butt and takes a few steps to throw it into the dustbin. "Xiaolin, let them go to my office." With that, Tang Yuanshan opened the elevator and walked away. At this time, Hou GuiGui was walking this way, and he didn''t give Hou GuiGui face.


    Tang Yuanshan went back to his office and poured water on ye ye and Yu Chang. He didn''t sit on his boss''s chair. He sat on the sofa opposite ye with half an ass behind him. "Ye Shao, Hou GuiGui is here. How do you deal with it? Is it a lesson to his son? " It is said that when Hou Weidong treats him and Yu Chang like that, ye ye really wants to teach him a lesson, but he also knows that if he teaches him a lesson, people will also look at the background of the Tang family. In fact, ye ye doesn''t realize that he has already enjoyed the benefits of the Tang family imperceptibly, and he doesn''t have the same antipathy as he did at the beginning. Maybe the old lady had expected that.


    "Forget it. I''ll teach him a lesson later." Leaves can not say what mood.


    "Ding Ling Ling", the phone rings, Tang Yuanshan picked up "en" and put it down, "Ye Shao, Hou GuiGui is here, then I''ll let them apologize."As soon as Tang Yuanshan sat on the sofa, the door was pushed open. In front of him was a fat middle-aged man with a smirk on his face, followed by Hou Weidong, who still had blood on his face. Ye Ye''s eyes could see that there were five finger marks on his face, which should have been beaten by Hou GuiGui.


    Hou Baogui was very scheming to sit in the vice mayor''s seat. Before Tang Yuanshan got up, he quickly walked a few steps and stretched out his hands. "Mr. Tang, I''m late for something. I''m really sorry. I''m a disheartened son. I''m sorry for causing you trouble. I apologize." He also knows that since the Tang family is involved, it''s not a matter of who is reasonable or who is not. It''s a matter of how to let others hold their hands high. He also hates the son who is spoiled by his wife and always makes trouble for himself. Ah, who is not good to make trouble for.


    Tang Yuanshan stood up and gently shook hands with him, let him sit down, "Mayor Hou, it''s not that Tang deliberately embarrassed you today, let you come in person, it''s that your son is too arrogant. He asked the police to come to Jinhu to vent his anger. Under his instigation, the police shot at Jinhu, ha ha."


    Tang Yuanshan didn''t say what he said next, but Hou Baogui was shocked. He regretted that he slapped him lightly downstairs. Before he came, he knew that his son was causing trouble here. He didn''t know that there were police shooting here. He couldn''t complain that Zhang Tingyu''s face was so gloomy when he saw him downstairs just now.


    Hou GuiGui stood up and slapped Hou Weidong on the head again, "beast, what you did, don''t you apologize?" He really wanted his son to apologize. If he was accepted, it would be great news. If he was not accepted, his family would suffer, and the people above him would not be able to protect themselves.


    Hou Weidong apologized reluctantly. He grew up so big. Under the protection of his mother, Hou GuiGui hadn''t touched his finger. Today, he was slapped twice because of this. He hated ye and Yu Chang, but he couldn''t help it. Facing Ye Yu Chang''s direction, "Ouyang Yu Chang can''t stand it." His father didn''t know who he was provoking, and he knew it.


    Hou GuiGui also knew that his son had offended the two young people. He stood up and looked at them carefully. He kept in mind the appearance of Ye Ye and the two. He didn''t want to retaliate, but he didn''t want to offend others in the future. Those who were involved in the Tang family couldn''t do it.


    It was not until ye ye and Tang Yuanshan said that they would no longer be held responsible that Hou GuiGui took Hou Weidong to leave. However, they were in two different moods. Hou GuiGui was a little lucky, and Hou Weidong was full of resentment, especially eager to get rid of Ye Ye, who had just glanced at him.


    Hou Weidong was taken to his home by Hou Baogui. If it wasn''t for his mother''s protection, he would have suffered several times. This account was recorded by him on ye ye. He was unwilling to hide upstairs and dialed a phone. Ye also knew this person. It was Xiao Dao. Hou Weidong and Xiao Dao knew each other in a bar and knew that his father was Hou Baogui. Xiao Dao came and went with him I''m familiar with him, and I''ve taught a few disobedient boys for him.


    After hearing his introduction, Xiao Dao said that he knew ye ye and was still an enemy. Unfortunately, he was disappointed. Xiao Dao told him that their boss would not allow them to fight ye, but suggested that he should think of other ways to clean up a person, and that they were not the only ones who beat people.


    Lanzhou University, who do you know? After thinking about it, Hou Weidong really came up with a person, took out the phone and dialed it. They were like-minded and conspired.

 V2.C71

    After coming back from the Jinhu Hotel, Yu Shang was a little bit forced to laugh. On the way, Xiao Xin called her. She was also listless. She answered that she turned on the computer at home, went to QQ and sat there in a daze. Ye went to pick up his chin, "what''s the matter, still thinking about the hotel? It''s all over. "


    Feather Chang put his head in Ye Ye''s arms and said wrongly, "I know you don''t want to be involved with the Tang family. If it wasn''t for accompanying me to this party, it wouldn''t be like this. They all blame me, so you know that you can''t help me to make trouble." Say two hands the waist circle of the leaf lives.


    Ye fondly touched the feather coat''s hair, "what''s the relationship with you? Besides, it''s good to be involved with the Tang family. Ah, the owner of the Tang family, I don''t know why he asked me to do it."


    Two people cuddle together, who no longer speak, can hear each other''s heartbeat quiet, unexpectedly let two people feel incomparable happiness, until feather clothes QQ drip ring.


    Feather Chang half leans on the body to pick up the mouse to click, "is business month, know I am thinking of her." I immediately opened the window and sent a video to connect them. It might be that the two of them had a habit of video chatting at night. Shang Yue immediately connected the video, forgetting that he had just taken a bath and had only a small bath towel all over his body.


    "Xiaoyueyue, how sexy." Feather Chang just said a half sentence, remember the leaf is still behind him, this is not all let him see? Ye ye really saw it. Shang Yue also saw ye ye. "Ah," she said. She cut off the video with her hands and feet busy. How could she know that it made ye see more.


    Shang Yue didn''t dare to go back to Yu Chang for a long time. It was convenient for Yu Chang to interrogate Ye. Yu Chang pushed ye down on the sofa and rode on his waist. One hand pinched Ye''s ear and the other hand pinched Ye''s face. "Smelly ye, big sex wolf, how much did you see?"


    Ye ye sees everything, but he can''t be too honest, "what do you see? Isn''t Shang Yue just opening the video? You two are the same. I haven''t seen her for such a long time. Before I saw any change in her, I turned it off. " It''s true.


    Yu Chang is a little confused. Is it because Ye Zi didn''t see it? He is at a loss. Shang Yue has just disappeared. At the beginning, the short bath towel exposed more than one third of Shang Yue''s milk. The deep ditch made Yu Chang envious. Later, when he found out the leaf, Shang Yue stood up in a hurry. For some unknown reason, the lower corner of the bath towel hung on the chair, and the whole room was full of tears The chest is exposed, and two small, shaky breasts can be exposed to the air for as long as two seconds.


    Think of here, feather clothes two hands at the same time ruthlessly pinch down, Shang month that fool exposed so long, how can he see nothing, is clearly lying, "leaf you big sex wolf, you also said you didn''t see anything, see the eyes are straight." In fact, the leaf''s eyes are really straight. The two things are still shaking in front of his eyes, and can''t disappear for a moment. Moreover, he compares the two trembling things with feather''s, and concludes that feather still needs to work hard.


    Really hurt ah, not false, leaf bared his teeth, "Granny, you don''t wrongly good ah, I made what mistake you say clearly, don''t let me die."


    "Shang Yue''s breasts are pretty." Feather clothes eyes a turn, decided to let the leaf into the net.


    "Good looking". Ye Ye is still shaking in front of his eyes. He can''t help drooling. How can he not be good-looking? Then ye knows that he has been fooled by Yu Chang, but he has to be punished for being fooled.


    When two people start to do it on the sofa, both the punisher and the punished are panting, especially the feather clothes. If they don''t know, they will definitely believe that she is the punished.


    Feather dress finishing clothes, greasy voice said: "smelly leaves, this time cheap you, no, you can''t think about business month." Then he jumped up and said, "will you commit a crime against her when she comes? I have to think of some measures." Turning his head, he pinched the leaf''s face again. His face was red. "Don''t deny it. When you touched someone just now, I said Shang Yue. The stinky thing below you just jumped twice."


    Ye ye curls his lips and lies on the sofa. This inadvertent thing destroys his reputation. "Feather clothes, you say you don''t have a problem in your heart. When people are making out with you, why do you say other people''s names?"


    Yu Chang stretched out his legs and kicked the thing standing high between the two legs of the leaf, "I said, next time I''ll talk about Lin Hui, I''ll also say Yiyi, so that you can''t eat and worry." Then she kicked again, as if she had a point.


    The leaf helplessly hit several times on the sofa with fists. It''s really different, but it''s also good, and it adds stimulation, "say it, say it, I don''t want to say it."


    Lower body that small leaf and strong beat for a while, let feather clothes'' whoosh ''of small feet back, "big color wolf ignore you, I see business month is still not online."


    "Oh, Shang Yue talked to me just now, but I didn''t hear him. Ye ye, did you hear me? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Ye ye thought, "at that time, you were humming with your eyes closed, where can you hear it?" I didn''t hear it, either. Let''s say hello before she comes. Let''s get ready. "


    "Wow, she said she would be in Haicheng the day after tomorrow afternoon." Feather dress jumps to the sofa and shakes her body with the leaf in her arms. How can she not be happy? Originally, she has few friends. When the leaf is not at home, there is no one to talk with her. Since she hurt her face, she is a little lonely and looks forward to the arrival of Shang Yue."By the way, I''m going to call Lin Hui and tell her the news. She said she should be prepared. What do you think I''m like? Really, whose boyfriend do you think you are? Now she thinks I''m an outsider." Looking at Yu Chang muttering and turning over the phone book, ye feels funny. The arrival of this business month may be lively.


    When ye ye came back from the bar at 2 o''clock, Yu Shang was still holding a pen and sketching something on a piece of paper. Ye took it and looked at it. Oh, there are so many things on it. They are all things to prepare for the arrival of Shang Yue.


    Feather dress once snatched, "don''t make trouble, I think there''s something else missing. I still think about it when you''re at home in the daytime." He frowned and nodded on his forehead with a pen.


    The leaf slanted a head to see one eye, these things really need?...... Ye Ye''s pajamas, Shang Yue''s pajamas Two bags of sanitary napkins Let me borrow a camera


    From the beginning to the end, the leaf tried to take the paper, but failed, so he had to point on the paper, "it''s just a sheet missing, there''s no sheet in that room."


    Feather Chang gouged out a leaf one eye, "I all agreed with Shang Yue, I and we sleep a bed." Then he said with his eyes erect: "you should pay attention, if you want to take advantage of her, by the way, I finally remember what to prepare." Feather clothes barefoot jump to the ground, pushing leaves to take a bath.


    When ye finished the bath and covered the quilt, he didn''t think of anything in his mind. Like a little fish, he went into Ye''s arms and bit his teeth with a red face. One hand reached into Ye''s underwear and grasped Ye.


    Ye ye likes this, but Yu Chang is too active. He is also surprised. He begged her several times these days, but he didn''t agree, "what to do, what to do." Subconsciously, I''m going up.


    Feather dress hey hey a smile, "I''m afraid you are too impulsive, can''t help bullying business month, first do some preparation let you thank fire."

 V2.C72

    I can''t wait for the leaf. I put my hand into feather''s chest and close my eyes to enjoy it. I thought, if so, it would be good for Shangyue to come here several times.


    Feather Chang changed hands and kept rubbing slowly. The leaf was not satisfied. He grabbed her hand and gave her a rhythm, but the frequency was fast. After ten minutes, feather Chang''s hands became sour. Suddenly, the big eyes looked at the leaf pitifully, "leaf, why can''t he come out? You make it faster."


    The leaf answers casually, "fast, fast." In fact, he knew that he was not happy at all. He had to wait for the end. After a while, Yu Chang took out his hand and kept flexing his fingers, "leaf, it''s fast."


    I don''t know. Yushang asked for several times. Anyway, the last two times were a little feeble. The leaf finally came out. Yushang took a long breath, lay comfortably on the pillow, and said with satisfaction, "Shangyue, Shangyue, do you think it''s easy for me to come to you?"


    Hearing the word Shang Yue, ye can''t help thinking of the milk of the two white flowers she saw in the daytime. The little leaf that just calmed down is firm again in Yu Chang''s hand. Yu Chang holds it in his hand. "Ye, how big it is again."


    The leaf ha ha''s smile doesn''t stop, "feather dress, it seems that your method doesn''t work very well."


    Feather Chang is very unconvinced, small hand tight tight tight, "how does not work? If I do it again, he will be honest. " Then he began to cry, "but I don''t have any strength in my hand."


    Leaf a face bad smile of gather to feather dress ear side, "I know to still have other way, want to know?"


    "Then tell me quickly." Feather Chang is very anxious, forced to clutch next small leaf. Ye whispered a few words. Yu Chang''s face turned red. He stretched out his hand and hit ye a few fists. After that, he pointed to his chest and mouth with his fingers, "how can this be?" Full of questions and puzzles.


    "It''s clear to try. Practice is the only criterion for testing truth." The leaf smiles and abets.


    Yu Chang hesitated and let ye ye see the hope. Beauty, Liu Chang and Mufeng said that it was imperial treatment. I didn''t expect to be an Emperor today.


    It''s a pity that Yu Chang''s fist broke his dream. She didn''t have the strength to beat the leaves. "I''ll let you be a hooligan. I''ll let you be a hooligan. If you don''t beat you, you don''t know my name is Ouyang Yu Chang. I''ll dare you next time." Ye ye quickly succumbs, but there is no one in Yu Chang''s Dictionary who does not abuse prisoners. She beats more happily and forgets that one of her hands is still stained with some liquid. When she combs her hair, she wipes her face. Ye ye hopes that she does not remember this, or she will suffer more.


    The night before Shang Yue came, Ye Zi once again enjoyed the small hand service of feather clothes. Ye Zi really hoped that Shang Yue would come later, but Shang Yue still arrived. After a few months, Shang Yue had made amazing changes. She was no longer the plain faced little girl, with obvious carving marks all over her body.


    Ye ye and Yushang have classes in the afternoon. They both skip classes and envy Shangyue. Ye ye knows from Yushang that Shangyue always goes out to participate in activities. It''s good to spend half of a month in school. The rest of the time is on public travel. This time she comes to Haicheng to do publicity in neighboring provinces and ask for leave after the publicity.


    Feather clothes can be regarded as seeing relatives. After the two girls met, they kept holding each other''s waist and chattering. As for the leaf, Shang Yue looked at him, and then didn''t pay attention. When they got home, the leaf poured a glass of water for her, and she was still like that.


    Ye Shanshan turns on the computer. What he doesn''t see is that two little girls secretly wink at him behind their backs. Ye feels bored after walking around the forum. Looking back at the two girls, she just makes eye contact with Shang Yue. Shang Yue turns her head and ignores him. Then she laughs with Yu Shang, without any gentlemanly demeanor.


    You don''t have to think that ye ye must laugh at himself. He doesn''t know where to make them laugh. Forget it, he doesn''t agree with their little girls. He is interested in this game when he sees Yu Shang playing.


    Shang Yue stopped laughing first. Now how dare she let go of her feelings like this? She is also a public figure. Today, she forgot to see her old friend. However, she still realized that it was wrong. She sorted out her clothes and took the handbag conveniently. "Feather clothes, I''ve asked someone to buy you two bottles of scar removing cream abroad. Use it to see if it works. If it works, I''ll buy it for you." Take out two small bottles and give them to Yu Chang.


    "It''s all in foreign languages. It costs a lot of money." Feather Chang takes in the hand carefully to see, "the money asks for my secretary."


    Shang Yue lightly beat Yu Chang''s shoulder, "money, what kind of money? It''s so vulgar. Hehe, if you feel bad about it, lend your secretary to me for a few days?" Then he laughed again.


    Ye ye knew that he was talking about himself. Quan didn''t hear him. As expected, Yu Shang hugged Shang Yue in his arms. "No problem, it''s all yours these days. 24-hour personal service. Don''t be polite to me."


    "Screw you, I can''t afford to use it. If you really want personal service, some people have to break the vinegar jar."


    "He''s not me. Remember, you''re his girlfriend these days. Don''t mess up." Feather Chang grabs Shang Yue''s small hand, "beauty, if you mess up, you will compensate me." Feather dress restored the appearance of bullying Shang Yue when he was a child, and lifted Shang Yue''s chin with his other hand."Pa", Shang Yue knocked off Yu Shang''s hand, "Yu Shang, you said you are not jealous, why do you let me be his girlfriend? Huh? It''s a vinegar jar. It''s very complicated. You just say you''re good. You''re embarrassing me. Tell me, what should I pay attention to when I''m a girlfriend? "


    Yu Chang''s little face was a little red. "Oh, it''s not what you think. I''m not thinking about the leaves. I''m afraid he''ll find an unsuitable girlfriend. I''ve told you that if I have a bad face, I won''t find a boyfriend." Feather Chang is not used to lying, and her face is more and more red.


    "Understand, understand." But Shang Yue doesn''t seem to understand at all.


    Yu Chang stood up and said, "Oh, I forgot to call Lin Hui, the fox spirit. This girl has to come with us to meet you. She has a clear heart. Shang Yue, you must act like a girlfriend. If you go too far, you won''t be afraid. If you suffer some losses, you will suffer some losses."


    Shang Yue stooped to pick up her slippers and smashed them, "what do you mean he''s not afraid to suffer losses, feather clothes? You really value color over friends, and it''s not right. How can you let Ye Zi take advantage of other girls in your family? Didn''t you instigate him to have fun? "


    Feather clothes walked to the leaf after death mercilessly pinched him, "that depends on who took advantage of, take advantage of you on the line, who let us be the good sisters who shared the same bed." Shang Yue then smashes another slipper. Yu Shang laughs and takes up her mobile phone to hide in front of Ye Ye.


    Ye ye felt that the fire of war was about to burn up on him. He looked at his watch and stood up. "It''s almost time to go to work, feather clothes. You can take Shang Yue to eat at the bottom in the evening. I''ll go and make delicious food for you at noon tomorrow." In fact, if you want to leave now, it''s almost an hour earlier than before.


    Feather Chang presses the leaf to the chair, "look for what urgent ah, how also must see Lin Hui one side to walk again." Looking at Ye frowning, Yu Chang shrugged his nose, "I can call her in less than 20 minutes. Maybe she''ll be waiting for me downstairs. You need to be intimate with Shang Yue and let her have a look."


    Shang Yue didn''t say anything, but ye ye breathed helplessly. Isn''t this trouble? Yu Shang looked at the phone records and said, "how can you be intimate? Shang Yue, don''t you mind if ye kisses you? Well, it''s on the face, not on the lips." And she put her finger on her own lips.

 V2.C73

    The leaf could no longer sit, "what? Absolutely not. " It''s not a joke that gets bigger and bigger. Later, let Lin Hui know the truth, how bad is Shang Yue''s impression? How to say Shang Yue is also a celebrity.


    Originally, Shang Yue, who didn''t agree with her, was so red and hot that she had to find slippers to smash feather clothes, was not satisfied. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? If you don''t agree, it''s me Finally, she got a pillow and threw it at Yu Chang.


    Feather clothes don''t hide, across the leaves, what are you afraid of? As soon as the leaves reach for their pillows, they fall into their hands and put them in feather clothes''s arms, "you give some bad ideas all day, and then you hide far away, which makes us two trouble. Shang Yue, we''re going on strike and let her solve it by herself. It''s all her fault."


    Feather Chang stares at Ye Zi''s head with a pillow and measures the threat. Shang Yue doesn''t support Ye Zi either. "You''re right. You''re having fun in your heart. You boys are playful. They say you don''t like feather Chang''s arrangement. Who knows if you want feather Chang''s arrangement to come true, and it''s better to kiss on your lips?" Shang Yue''s little face is red, and she is obviously a little shy, but she still doesn''t let go of Ye Ye, which makes her not clear what kind of psychology she has in the arrangement of feather clothes.


    Why Shang Yue is against ye ye and doesn''t talk to ye on purpose? Does Yu Shang understand that little girl like this, especially for those who care about her. Who let ye ye not call her for several months or explain the misunderstanding? Although it''s her fault. In fact, this is a kind of coquetry performance, feather clothes also know, but she is not jealous, she does not know why.


    Ye ye looks at Shang Yue and Yu Chang. She purses her lips and wants to stand up. "No matter you two, I''m gone. You can make trouble at home. Anyway, you two are in a group."


    Looking at the helpless appearance of the leaf, Shang Yue was satisfied. She leaned lazily on the sofa, her legs curved into a beautiful arc. Looking at Yu Chang smiling, Yu Chang laughed back and pressed the leaf down again. "Don''t make trouble, I''ll call Lin Hui." Before ye objected, she put her arms around Ye''s neck and said, "Hello, Xiaohui?"


    Feather clothes put down the phone, "she arrived in half an hour, must be at home to dress up, Xiaoyue, you also make up." The leaf pulls her hand to open, "see how hypocritical you are, still false affectionate call small Hui, but carry others to do so many small movements." Then he learned the voice of Yu Chang and said, "Xiao Hui, I''ll wait for you..."


    Shang Yuehao laughed on the sofa without any image and said intermittently: "I haven''t been so happy for a long time. I decided to stay here for a few more days this time..."


    Yuchang just agreed with Shangyue''s words with a happy face. Looking back, he treated YeYe like an enemy. "You''re not satisfied. How can you fight against the injustice for that fox spirit and let me down my trust in you in vain? I thought you two didn''t have any problems, so let you two be OK. Shangyue and I don''t care." Said in the leaf arm hard pinch a huff of sitting to Shangyue''s side.


    Ye ye looks left and right, and has nothing to say. Yu Chang starts to be unreasonable again, but people are still wounded. Ye ye winks at Shang Yue and makes her coax. Shang Yue turns a blind eye to Ye Ye''s frequent glances and adds fuel to the fire. "Yu Chang, I''ll say that boys are fickle, and ye can''t help it. You still explain it to him all day. You know this time."


    The leaf stares at her fiercely. Shang Yue hugs Yu Chang and pretends to be afraid, "you see, the leaf still threatens me not to let me say."


    In the face of the cannibal eyes of Yu Chang, there is Shang Yue''s smile like a fox behind her. Ye Zi sighs. At the critical moment, he has to rely on himself. He holds a smile and sits beside Yu Chang. Yu Chang moves to one side, and ye bullies her a little closer. Before Yu Chang gets angry, ye grabs her arm. "Yu Chang, don''t you want Shang Yue to dress up? Let her go quickly, or you can''t It''s a shame for both of us. "


    Shang Yue jumped up like a cat who was provoked and pointed to Ye Ye''s nose, "what, I give you two shame? Have you got it wrong? I''m a popular business month. " Also pulled a feather clothes, "feather clothes, you give to judge, the leaf is clear to take the opportunity to revenge."


    Up and down looked at Shangyue again, feather clothes sit straight body, "really ah, Xiaoyue you really want to dress up, linhui that fox spirit is very beautiful, you see your hair is more messy, face is not clean, wash your face, don''t make up, I said leaves don''t like make-up."


    Shang Yue kept saying until she was pushed into the bathroom by Yu Shang, "do you two make a mistake? I think it''s obviously collusion with me. Explain to me, ye Qingcheng, what''s humiliating to you."


    Without makeup, Shang Yue came out in less than five minutes, still with a small mouth, "Ye Qingcheng, I''m your girlfriend, is that humiliating for you?"


    I didn''t say that. Isn''t that a distortion. The leaf curls the mouth to decide not to pay attention to, to this kind of unreasonable girl''s best is not to speak, the more words, the more mistakes.


    Feather dress secretly to leaf proud smile, also raise lovely small chin, past pull bullfight like Shangyue, "well, he doesn''t mean that, that is to say, ah, Lin Hui is very beautiful, you don''t dress up may let her to compare." The leaf nodded repeatedly, like a chicken pecking rice, feather clothes pressed Shang Yue''s pouting mouth down, "it''s ok now. After washing her face, it''s different and radiant." The leaf nodded again.Seeing ye ye''s appearance, Shang Yue "Puchi" for a moment. In fact, she is not really angry. She just wants to be coquettish with ye for some reason. But she won''t admit the word coquettish. She should use the word "Qi" instead.


    Feather clothes look at the time, pull up the leaves still sitting, "we still have more than ten minutes, now you two get used to it, want to be intimate, don''t let her see the flaw." The other hand held Shang Yue, "when Lin Hui comes, you two had better hold hands." Don''t know what to think of, immediately changed, "no, close to some on the line."


    Contradiction. Although she is not jealous of Shangyue, she still doesn''t want to make her and ye too intimate. When Lin Huilai came, ye and Shangyue held hands all the time, and feather clothes were a little uncomfortable. However, they still can''t show intimacy. Let''s keep Ye''s kiss before work. It''s just a second. It''s a long time to hold hands Yes.


    "Yes, you don''t have to hold hands. You''re both reluctant anyway." Feather dress a director''s manner, by the way, still have to guest star screenwriter, "that kiss play also want to keep."


    "Don''t", ye Zigang was about to protest, feather clothes immediately stopped him, let his words behind all suffocate into the stomach.


    "If you don''t do anything else, don''t you want to add Chuang opera?" Finish saying feather Chang secretly saw business month one eye, also some embarrassed, "small month, you two keep a kiss drama, anyway you are not so bad."


    Shang Yue was not satisfied, "why not so much, people still kiss for the first time." Feather clothes blinked, heart said, your first kiss in the leaves, others don''t know, I don''t know, but at this time asked others, pull Shangyue into the room, in a moment, two people are very satisfied with the walk out.


    "Now that the biggest difference has been settled, do you want to rehearse first?" Yu Chang looks at Shang Yue and the leaves. Anyway, she doesn''t want to see them, and she''s afraid that if she doesn''t rehearse, there will be flaws.


    Fortunately, the two parties didn''t agree, but there was still a problem. Both of them wanted to let the other party take the initiative to "lower their mouths". Yu Shang frowned and began to coordinate again. When the doorbell rang, Yu Shang glared at each of them. Seeing that they hadn''t responded, he started to approach them before opening the door. He was full of self-confidence in the performance.


    Sure enough, it''s Lin Hui. Ye ye and Shang Yue also welcome him. Shang Yue is close to Ye. Two "rival lovers" look at each other as if there is a spark cracking. Ye ye immediately stands in the middle to introduce them. Next, the atmosphere is friendly and frank. Ye looks at her watch. It''s not too early. She really has to leave.


    Leaf change shoes, three girls are sent to the door, feather clothes while pinching the leaf to leaf side Shangyue wink, anxious ah, a performance without the most important thing is not a complete failure? See two people indifferent, feather clothes hand hard, see to business month''s eyes also more and more big up.


    When he opened the door, Yu Shang was still pinching the soft meat on Ye Ye''s waist. Ye ye had to compromise and bow her head to Shang Yue''s face. However, Shang Yue was determined to take the initiative. She raised her head and pouted. Just in time, their lips met.

 V2.C74

    Sparks splashed, time stopped, leaves and business month are Leng, forget to move their lips, the kiss was born for five seconds.


    Five seconds is accurate. According to Yu Chang''s statistics, Yu Chang was not stunned at the moment when the two people''s lips touched each other. But with Lin Hui, she couldn''t come forward to separate the two people''s mouths either. Her next step was a few seconds. When she counted to three, she coughed. Then she counted to five, and the two actors were separated.


    Feather clothes a burst of depression, and Lin Hui look at in front of them "play with fire" two people. Ye zipu lips, as if nothing happened to open the door and wave away.


    It''s unrealistic for boys to see that beautiful girls don''t take advantage of them. Ye ye also has the idea of making love with Shang Yue, but most of them are in dreams. Before I went to college, I really had a close kiss with Shang Yue, but I was a little flustered.


    Leaf thought all the way, afraid of this, afraid of that, the most afraid or feather clothes sad, to the bar also failed to figure out a clue, or call to ask, three kinds of thoughts of three girls together strange let a person not at ease, fortunately, feather clothes said three people are eating, but leaf how also think feather clothes strange, peacetime, not jealous?


    At about 10 o''clock, ye makes a phone call to Yu Chang. On the phone, you can hear three girls saying that they are in high spirits, and Lin Hui is still there. Ye can''t help thinking that Lin Hui doesn''t want to live here. He has a headache in his heart. If he talks too much, he will lose. When the three girls say too much, they may show their flaws.


    The whole night, Ye Ye was dizzy and resented her failure. She just had a kiss with Shang Yue. She had never had a kiss with Yu Chang. Besides, she had a kiss with Shang Yue when she was a child.


    At two o''clock, ye ye arrived home on time. She was still embarrassed to meet Shang Yue. It was embarrassing, too embarrassing. The light in the living room is on. Maybe it''s the sound of the leaf opening the door. Yu Shang, wearing slippers, runs out and looks at the leaf. He turns around and says, "I said it''s the leaf. It''s safe here."


    Ye ye peered into the room and breathed a sigh of relief. Shang Yue was the only one half leaning on the head of the bed If she doesn''t go, it''s really hard to live. Leaves and feather clothes can''t be separated. What will Lin Hui think? It''s all open.


    "If you don''t let her go, do you want to keep her? Hey, she stays until more than 10 o''clock. If the school doesn''t close at 11 o''clock, she can stay for a while." Feather clothes close to leaves, leaves feel she has been looking at his lips, sensitive ah, can''t help but back two steps, feather clothes still don''t let him go, "Xiaoyue''s lips what flavor?"


    Ye ye knew that this was the question that Yu Chang would ask, but he didn''t expect to ask in front of Shang Yue. It was embarrassing. Fortunately, he was not the only one who was embarrassed. Shang Yue sat up straight in the room, held a pillow and protested, "Yu Chang, you are going to die. All the good things I said to you are in vain?"


    At this time, Yu Chang was a scoundrel. He turned around and made a face. He said with a smile, "you told me something nice, but there is no leaf. You see, I didn''t ask you?"


    Shang Yue is speechless. She moves her body to see if she wants to get out of bed and clean up her feather clothes. She doesn''t know why she sits back. "Feather clothes, see if you can go back to sleep tonight. Sister Xiaoyue teaches you a long lesson today, so that you can know the consequences of offending me." He also used his little hand to punch hard on the pillow of Yu Chang.


    Feather clothes ignore, even around the leaves, leaves also ignore her, do their own things, until the leaves put water to take a bath, feather clothes just left.


    When ye ye closes the door, the noise of two girls comes from the room. You don''t have to go to the scene in person to feel that the appearance is extremely warm. Occasionally, some people shout, "don''t play hooligans", "don''t touch there" and other stimulating words, which make ye Ye''s little brother extremely excited.


    After a long time in the room, the lust is suppressed, the hair is blown dry, and the battle in the room is over. Ye ye changes into his pajamas and comes out. The room is in chaos. The two girls are still breathing heavily. Shang Yue sees ye come in and get into the quilt, but Yu Shang also wants to go in, but Shang Yue forbids him. Looking at Ye''s quilt, Yu Shang hesitates to pull it Pull over, the mouth is extremely rogue, "do not know who and who build a quilt, anyway, a total of two quilts, there must be two people to build a, tell you, Shangyue, you build that is a leaf, smell the smell of a man."


    Shang Yue really believed it. She bowed her head and smelled it. The leaf blinked, "why don''t I sleep on the sofa?" Feather clothes a pull him to sit on the bed, "I still accompany you to sleep sofa."


    Shang Yue said with a low smile, "you see, you really can''t do without it. What big talk did you say just now?"


    Feather Chang rushes over and harasses Shang Yue, "didn''t he say that my illness can''t leave him?" Shang Yue''s hands stopped and said, "I understand, but it''s no different." Feather clothes breath, hands ten fingers flexion, "warning you, stimulate me again, but I use the Dragon grasp that." Shang Yue strained the quilt and gave in immediately.


    There was a place crowded on the side of the feather coat, and the leaf also leaned on the head of the bed, "go to sleep, go to Shangyue." Although as a child, Shangyue knew that ye ye and Yu Chang were sleeping on the same quilt, but now they are big, so they are a little embarrassed. Looking at the feather dress reluctantly lift the quilt, the leaf turns over to get out of bed, "Oh, it seems that the computer is not turned off."Yuchang jumped out of bed and said, "yes, if you don''t remind me, I haven''t written that paper yet. This little old man really has to say that this paper is the result of the final exam, and I have to hand it in tomorrow morning." I don''t know if I''m wearing shoes or not, so I ran out, "it''s better to find a suitable model essay for reference."


    When Yu Shang went outside to toss about her thesis, there were only leaves and Shang Yue left in the room. Shang Yue was not at ease, so were leaves. Who told them that they had just "kissed each other" and now they are still lying in the same bed.


    It seems more embarrassing not to speak. Ye Ye has to find a topic. If you want to find someone else who is interested in it, just talk about music. Shang Yue is also a famous singer. She must be interested in this. Sure enough, Shang Yue slowly let go of the tension, with the two people talking into the fun, she unconsciously to the leaf side together and together.


    "Leaf, have you heard my album? How did you feel? Give me some advice. " Shang Yue''s eyes are as black as stars, shining directly at the leaves. How to judge her is very nervous.


    "It''s very good. I like where I can give advice." Speaking of Shang Yue''s album, there are really two songs that ye likes, but others are very common.


    Shang Yue''s mouth is curled. Ye ye feels very sexy. She can''t help but look at her lips a few more times. Shang Yue is shy and has an inexplicable joy. She turns her beautiful eyes and stares at ye ye. She looks at the door and whispers, "what are you looking at, color." May feel too warm Mei, immediately change the topic, "what do you like ah, I listen to feather said, you like two songs, and that disc is not you buy, hum, you say, if it''s not Shangyue you don''t buy?"


    It''s true. Didn''t you want to stop contacting Shangyue at that time? But you can''t say, "well, I''m not poor. I want to buy a pirated one." When it comes to the word "poor", Shang Yue thinks of "money", and from "money" she thinks of the truth that ye ye and her mother borrowed money from Yiyi. Shang Yue''s tears "Hua" come out. She is so wronged. For ye ye and for herself, she sobs in a low voice and says, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know her mother was like that. I''m sorry."


    "It''s OK. I forgot." Ye Ye is most afraid of girls crying. Facing Shang Yue''s tears, he is helpless. He shouts out to Yu Shang. Yu Shang hasn''t heard her. Shang Yue looks at the door and says, "don''t call her. I just feel bad. Ye ye, do you still regard me as a good friend?"


    Looking at Shang Yue''s silent tears, ye ye felt a little distressed and patted her on the shoulder, "we have always been good friends." As soon as the words came to an end, Shang Yue threw herself into Ye Ye''s arms. Her tears poured down like a waterfall. She instantly wet Ye''s pajamas and kept whispering, "great, great."

 V2.C75

    The leaf purses her lips again. What''s the matter? Her eyes linger between Shangyue in her arms and the door. How can Yuchang explain this? The key is to have the daytime kiss first. "Shang Yue, don''t cry. The past is gone." And tried to push her up.


    Shang Yue thinks of lying in Ye Zi''s arms this time. She is shy. Her face is burning. Some dare not look up. She is too shy. It''s not the day when she went to primary school.


    Shangyue''s hair is scattered, and some long hair tips have been drilled into it along the neckline of YeYe''s pajamas, which makes the leaves itch. What''s more, Shangyue''s bulging chest is tightly attached to YeYe''s body. The two thin layers of pajamas are not much different from each other. They are thin, slippery, elastic and soft, which makes the leaves feel a lot. Shangyue has no mask inside, so it''s necessary to pay attention No, it can''t be so real.


    I can''t stand the temptation. YeYe firmly holds Shangyue up from her arms. Shangyue lowers her head. Although she doesn''t cry, her face is still blurred with tears and her eyes are closed.


    Ye ye glances at Shang Yue''s chest. It''s plump and obviously bigger than Yu Chang''s. when he bought it with Yu Chang, Yu Chang''s size was bigger than her own. However, Shang Yue''s chest still straightens up her pajamas. If you look carefully, you can see some protruding points on it. Ye Zi is in a joking mood and gently raises Shang Yue''s chin I underestimated your strength. "


    Shang Yue opens her eyes foolishly, a little puzzled. She doesn''t understand the meaning of the leaf until she sees the leaf staring at her chest. She can''t help but wonder that it''s all her feather clothes. She has to wear the change pajamas she bought, which don''t fit her. She doesn''t want to change them immediately. When the leaf comes back, she forgets them.


    Shang Yue "whooshes" into her quilt and wraps her head tightly in exchange for ye ye''s proud laughter. Shang Yue doesn''t know where she has the courage, but she may be angry that ye is teasing her, so she comes out of the quilt, grabs Ye''s arm and takes a bite.


    Ye ye said, "Oh, Yuchang asked outside," what are you two doing, ye ye? You can''t see that I''m not bullying Shangyue. I can''t be greedy. "


    "Yushang, Ye Zi really bullies me. Please help me." Shang Yue just got into the quilt and burst out again, "really, he''s a big sex wolf."


    Hearing Shang Yue say that, Yu Shang is not afraid. "It''s right to bully you. You two kiss each other during the day. It''s a problem in your family. Solve it by yourself."


    Shangyue''s pajamas are short. If she goes out to clean up her feather clothes, she''s a little embarrassed. The short ones all show her little pants. In fact, they don''t all complain about her feather clothes. If she hadn''t been too plump, she should have been able to grow longer. Shangyue is a little frustrated when she can''t clean up her feather clothes. She has to grab Ye''s arm and bite people.


    How can the same thing be repeated a second time? Ye ye grabs her tender hand and says, "come on, let''s talk about music." Ye ye doesn''t dare to make trouble. He''s afraid that he''ll be upset. He''s used to the service of Yu Chang these two days. He doesn''t feel comfortable even if he doesn''t vent once. He can''t keep it.


    Shang Yue turned over and covered her chest well with a quilt. She was tempted by the appearance that she wanted to cover up. "Then you should talk about my album first. You should not be perfunctory and seek truth from facts, unless you think my singing is really bad and there is no development potential."


    Leaf touched his hair, "really want to say ah, I said not necessarily right, just my own ideas."


    Shang Yue didn''t say a word. She just stared at the leaf and made the leaf feel embarrassed. She touched her hair again. "I can say that." Shang Yue flushed at him, wrinkled his nose and waved his fist.


    "Your singing skills are quite good, and your voice is also very talented. If you look at what you say, it will attract people. Don''t pinch it, don''t pinch it. Do you want to hear it or not?" Resisting Shang Yue''s vicious hand, ye ye continued: "but what do singers need most after having these? It''s not a good song, but a singer''s emotional interpretation. Every song has its own unique feelings. If you don''t grasp the emotional pulse of a song thoroughly, how can you move people''s eyes and ears? "


    Shang Yue felt that there was some truth in what ye ye said. She couldn''t help but move forward and said, "how can I grasp this? What''s wrong with me?" Since ye ye said that, she must feel that she is deficient in this aspect. Shang Yue is a little satisfied, and she doesn''t notice that the quilts fall below her chest.


    "First of all, we need to thoroughly understand the lyrics. This understanding is not a literal understanding. We need to thoroughly read it and dig out all the emotional bar codes inside. It''s not like many singers just recognize the lyrics and see if there are any words they don''t know. Second, you have to have that kind of emotional experience. For example, do you have that kind of experience when you sing lovelorn songs? Without that kind of experience, how do you grasp the feelings in it, just sad? And for example, yes is the third song in your album, whose fault is it? It''s obviously the feeling of a junior. Have you ever been a third party? How to grasp the feelings? Anyway, I don''t sound touching, and I''m a bit artificial. "


    Ye ye said vigorously, but he didn''t hear Shang Yue looking at him and whispering, "how do you know I haven''t been a junior? Is Xiaosan not me or not? Yes, and Lin Hui. "


    "I suggest," the leaf hasn''t finished, feather clothes walked in, "Oh, you two also said very speculative, the leaf what do you suggest?" While talking about feather clothes, he put his little hand into Shangyue''s quilt and rubbed Shangyue''s smooth thigh.Shang Yue kicks her foot on Yu Chang''s little hand. Most of her snow-white and delicate legs and small feet are exposed outside the quilt. She quickly shrinks back, "go, don''t hinder us from talking about music."


    Feather Chang looked at ye ye and Shang Yue. They were very close to each other. There was no place for her to intervene at all, so he got into the quilt from the other side. "Yes, you two are patients and patients are discussing the disease. I don''t want to disturb you." Lala lay down on her pillow and groaned, "I''m so tired of writing a broken paper. I''ve turned off the light. You can turn off the light. I''m sleepy."


    As soon as I turned off the light, I couldn''t see anything in the dark. Shang Yue didn''t adapt. She put out her hand and pushed the leaf. "Leaf, you go on." Good dead push in the leaf''s lips, there is a finger through the leaf''s teeth, point on the tongue, this is too much, the leaf licked the tongue aftertaste.


    Fortunately, after dark, Shang Yue lay down on her pillow and urged her to say, "say, I''m waiting." Shang Yue knows that only when he is not ashamed to ask questions and refine the strengths of a hundred schools can he improve.


    Ye ye pats the pillow to make his head more comfortable. Then he faces Shang Yue. He has good eyesight and can adapt to the environment better. He can clearly see Shang Yue''s big blinking eyes. "I think you should suggest to the record company to sing less love and love songs. If you are not good at singing, it will also hinder your image. For example, the song whose fault says that you can''t sing anything. If you sing too much, you will be the spokesperson of Xiao San."


    "Well, I can''t think of it. It''s stupid. I''ve decided to hire you as my special assistant." Shang Yue feels that she has gained a lot. She just wants to ask Yu Chang for advice, but she hears her breathing slowly and evenly.


    Ye ye doesn''t know when he fell asleep. Anyway, it seems that Shang Yue has been pestering him and asking. Today, in addition to meeting the ring, she also dreamed about Shang Yue. By the way, when she came out of the ring, she was praised repeatedly. She didn''t know why. Ye ye opens his eyes. His biological clock is on time. Even if he went to bed later yesterday, he still opens his eyes on time.


    Ah, it''s not that. It''s bad. Last night, it seemed that Shang Yue was sleeping in the middle. Needless to say, it''s not feather garment, and feather garment is not so big. It''s really bad. Ye carefully wanted to take her hand out of other people''s pajamas, but she didn''t want to. She was held down and scratched.


    Ye ye looks down. Shang Yue is looking at him with her eyes wide open. Her face is red, but she still doesn''t press his hand. Ye Ye is careful to look at Yu Chang with her liver fluttering. It has something to do with her to cause trouble. Now she is still sleeping soundly. She is sleeping in the middle of the bed, or in the position where she slept when two people were sleeping in the front bed.


    "You want to go after taking advantage of it?" Shang Yue is also brave. She reaches to Ye Ye''s ear and reads it in a low voice, which is very attractive. Inadvertently, her lips touch Ye''s earlobe, which makes her very angry.

 V2.C76

    Ye ye moves his head back and shakes his criminal hand, which is still under the control of others. Instead of releasing it, it drives Shang Yue''s attractive breast to fluctuate. Ye ye also thinks about it at this time. If Yu Chang is not so big, it''s better than the difference between three meter big wave and half meter small wave.


    "I didn''t mean to, let go first," the leaf said with her lips I don''t know Shang Yue didn''t understand it. Anyway, she still firmly pressed Ye''s hand and put it close to Ye''s ear, "I don''t care if you mean it or not, what consequences have you caused." Shang Yue also knows that if Yu Chang hadn''t been pushing this way, she wouldn''t have been so close to the leaf, and it would not have been convenient for the leaf''s hands to damage it. At the same time, she also knows one thing, that is, when ye sleeps, he touches Yu Chang in this way, otherwise he can''t touch it at night. Shang Yue is confident that the leaf is a unique skill, and she can''t know that it is her own fault.


    Shangyue doesn''t let go, but she has exhausted all her courage, which is one of her purposes this time. After wandering in the entertainment industry for half a year, she has seen the darkness of the entertainment industry. She really likes music and is reluctant to quit. But if she doesn''t quit, how much family happiness can an entertainment actress have? As far as she knows, there is no one in a hundred. When she is in the circle, her body becomes a tool for others and herself, and she can''t get real love. After she leaves the circle, who will marry a actress because of love? No one knows the ugliness of the entertainment industry. Shang Yue is confident that she won''t be infected with it, but she still can''t get the pure love. She thinks about it for a long time. Anyway, the stars don''t care much about marriage. Her mother treats the leaves like that. If she wants to imprison her love, she won''t get married, so that they can''t get anything, golden turtle son-in-law? Can there be a future without marriage? No one is more suitable to be ye ye''s underground lover. She has loved Ye since she was a child. Although she has been hesitating, her decision after hesitation is more resolute and no one can shake her.


    It''s not that Shang Yue didn''t think about the result of Yu Chang''s knowing. She thought that she couldn''t always stay with Ye Ye. Several times a year is enough. As long as she and ye handle Yu Chang well, they won''t find out. Besides, Yu Chang may acquiesce under her flattery. Shang Yue still remembers that when she was a child, Yu Chang asked her to be ye''s wife. Now it''s good to talk about it again. Shang Yue argues Take the opportunity to create, as for whether ye ye agrees or not, Shang Yue doesn''t think much about it. How can a boy not eat fishy food? If he is so beautiful, he won''t be responsible for anything. Let''s have fun.


    Ye Ye is not stealing music now. He just doesn''t know how to do it well. He uses his lips for a long time, but Shang Yue doesn''t see it. Besides still pressing her hand, she reacts again. Then she remembers that few people can understand it in the most popular age of the Jianghu. Besides, it''s this harmonious society. Had to learn the appearance of Shangyue, close to Shangyue''s ear, can''t help but want to bite in her crystal clear ear, "Shangyue, please let go first."


    Shangyue touches her lips and thinks about how to make YeYe yield. She doesn''t despise herself, but she doesn''t want to make YeYe misunderstand. YeYe thinks that Shangyue wants him to kiss her. Just as Yuchang turns over slightly, YeYe is surprised and compromises. She bows her head and prints it on Shangyue''s lips. For fear of her dissatisfaction, she licks it with her tongue.


    Accident, a serious accident. Shang Yue never thought that ye ye would kiss her. She let go of Ye''s hand in shock. Ye took the opportunity to escape, but her empty palm was full of the feeling that she couldn''t wipe it off.


    As expected, Yu Chang woke up. It''s time for her and ye ye to exercise. She opened her eyes and sat up. "Ah, how can I sleep here? How can Xiao Yue sleep in the middle? Ye ye, do you say that you have done something bad? " He pushed Shang Yue, "don''t pretend to sleep. I see your eyes blink. Do you think Ye Zi has taken advantage of you?"


    Shang Yue opens her eyes and looks at the leaf secretly. She turns her head and gets out of bed. Shang Yue uses a small hand to touch her "bang bang" chest and pretends to be calm. "I''m willing to sleep in the middle. Who let you fall asleep so early? You''re still trying to tell me that your leaf is playing a hooligan to me, and you should let him be responsible for me." Ye Ye''s body immediately froze, but Yu Chang didn''t notice. She was listening to Shang Yue''s "joke.".


    "I''ll be responsible if I''m in charge. Such a beautiful daughter-in-law is so greedy. I said I''d like to enjoy it tonight. His things are also mine." Feather clothes looking at the leaf back to this side, still in business month just touched by the leaf that small milk to grasp one.


    Shang Yue sat up, but he didn''t miss the chance to try, "then can''t you be his wife? Anyway, I''m going to be the boss and take care of you all day. "


    "Yes, but I remember you said that the first wife was favored?" Shang Yue seldom plays such a joke. How can she not seize the opportunity to embarrass her? "I''m afraid you don''t dare. I''ll do it as long as I want. The leaves are not as funny as you. It''s just that we have fun together."


    Shang Yue seldom pinched Yu Chang''s face. "The little wife is OK. I can''t sing enough. When I want to rely on it, just give it to me. The rest of the time belongs to you. It''s beautiful."


    Feather dress some detection, let Shang Yue''s small hand pinch on her face, "you won''t say is true."


    Shang Yue is very provocative, small chin a Yang, "how, you dare not?"


    Yushang thinks that Shangyue is joking, and she can''t stand others'' stimulation. "How dare you? I''ll see who doesn''t mean what he says. Hum, anyway, I''ll marry him in the future. I''m not afraid of your jokes. When you don''t become his concubine, I won''t be afraid of you." At this time, ye ye fled to the living room for refuge, and the courage color of Yu Chang was even bigger. Are you afraid of Shangyue?It''s enough. The first time, you can''t say too much. Too much is better than too much. But it''s often said that people will accept too many times. Shang Yue is very satisfied. She lies down and stretches. She shows her figure in front of her plume. "Do you need a younger sister to change clothes for her grandmother?"


    Feather dress hey hey a smile, "small month son, come to wait on, for a while we go running with husband together." The word "husband" is very light. Yu Chang is not so thick skinned that ye ye can hear it.


    After running back, Shang Yue feels soft all over. After she can''t run, she is pulled by Yu Shang and runs for a long time. When she comes back, she lies on the bed and pretends to be dead. Yu Shang asks her to wash first, but she doesn''t answer.


    While complaining about Shang Yue''s weakness, Yu Shang goes into the bathroom to clean up. When Yu Shang closes the door of the bathroom, Shang Yue struggles to get up from the bed and goes to the door to wave at the leaf.


    Ye ye reluctantly walks in. If he doesn''t come in, he''s afraid that Shang Yue will report to Yu Chang. Shang Yue pulls him to the bed and sits down next to him. He blushes and says, "ye ye, do you think I''m cheap?" Say tears from the eyes around, wait for the leaves said that she let go of the sluice.


    Ye ye didn''t speak and shook his head. Shang Yue said, "believe it or not, I''ve never let other boys do that except you. You can''t say I''m cheap. I''ve never had a boyfriend. My first kiss was given to you, so you should be responsible for me. Who let you touch me?" Shang Yue''s face turned red and her head rested on Ye Ye''s shoulder. "Don''t worry, let you be responsible. It''s not that you don''t need feather clothes. I''m willing to be your little wife." Speaking of this, Shang Yue''s shy tears came out.


    Ye ye realizes what it''s like to be at a loss. Shang Yue''s words don''t seem to be true, but she''s very serious. Ye ye doubts whether she''s being tested by Yu Shang''s instructions. It''s impossible to think about it. It''s impossible to give her steamed bread for a night. Yu Shang can''t make such a decision, and Shang Yue can''t make such a contribution. But it''s too unbelievable to be the second wife. It''s not a dream. I feel like pinching.


    "What I said with Yu Shang today is true. I''m going to be your lover. You can''t refuse. If you want to refuse, I''ll find an 80 year old grandfather. I''m so angry with you. I don''t believe you have the heart to let me give him a cheap price." It turns out that Shangyue also has such a little unruly.


    "Shang Yue, don''t make trouble. How many choices do you have for a beautiful girl like you? What you say is like a joke." The leaf moved to the side, and righted Shang Yue''s body, otherwise feather chang would see the misunderstanding.


    Shang Yue put her arms around Ye Ye''s waist. "If a star can''t get married, I won''t get married. If I still like you, I''ll be your lover. It''s a deal. I can''t refuse it." When feather Chang opened the toilet door, she also gave a kiss on the leaf''s lips and ran out.

 V2.C77

    "Xiaoyue, what''s the matter with you? Your face is red." Feather dress pulls to be about to enter the business month of toilet, up and down of look, "how to feel you are wrong? He said, "did you do something behind my back?"


    Shang Yue couldn''t help admiring Yu Chang''s intuition and touching her face, "is my face really red? It''s all leaf gas. Last night, she said that I didn''t have feelings when singing. This morning, she said that she would sing one to him that day to see if she had feelings." What Shang Yue said is true. It seems that she has learned something in the past six months.


    Feather dress a push her into the toilet, "should, you still listen to him to say half night, you just don''t suffer a blow uncomfortable, he knows what." After Shang Yue closed the door, she went into the room, smeared the ointment Shang Yue brought to her face, and complained in a low voice, "ye ye, you really are. You always say that people don''t sing well. Why..."


    Ye Ye is depressed. He doesn''t always say it, but he can''t refute it. He can only listen to Yu Chang''s lesson. He hates Shang Yue so much that he doesn''t clean her up. How can he clean her up? If he doesn''t have a chance any more, how can he pinch her hard? Think of this, leaves quickly went to the living room to play with food, can no longer think, a little evil.


    After breakfast, he agreed that in the morning, Yu Shang would hand in his paper and go home to accompany Shang Yue. Shang Yue wanted to go to class with Yu Shang, but ye ye was afraid that everyone would recognize her and cause unnecessary trouble, so she had to do it. In the afternoon, everyone would skip class together. I heard that Lin Hui said yesterday that he would also skip class in the afternoon.


    The four classes in the morning were all at 325 Yuehua building. Ye ye had no choice but to sit next to Lin Hui for four classes. He also suggested that he should not leave the masses and go to the rear to join the revolutionary family. However, Mufeng used the excuse that the revolution needed us to lurk here as an excuse to veto it. Bear with it, Lin Hui''s eyes.


    Now most people in the class know that ye is in love with the monitor. Because of this, several boys in the class who secretly love Lin Hui are also hostile to ye and find excuses to provoke Ye. Ye Zi has explained this, but it is not convincing, because whenever Ye denies, Lin Hui doesn''t make a statement and often pretends to be intimate with Ye, for example Now, Lin Hui doesn''t talk to ye, so she takes out an apple from her bag and hands it to Ye. Do you want to take it or not? Hesitation between Lin Hui impatient plug in the leaf''s hand, leaf sigh to hand next to the Mufeng.


    Mufeng has not received the hand, the leaf takes the Apple''s hand to be pulled by Lin Hui, "this is yours, his is this." Then he took out an apple from his bag and handed it over. It was obviously much smaller than that for the leaf. He didn''t want to give it to Mufeng. Don''t you think it was misunderstood?


    Fortunately, Mufeng had a thick skin, picked up the apple and bit it. "No matter what, just eat it. Thank you for the leaves. By the way, I have to thank my sister-in-law." Lin Hui gives him a white eye and takes out a bag of shrimps from his bag and puts them on the leaf table.


    Mufeng is so called, ye ye and Lin Hui are used to it. At the beginning, ye ye also taught Mufeng patiently, such as asking him to practice grinning again and again. But Mufeng is hopeless and forgets. Ye Ye has given up on him. Besides, Lin Hui never opposes it. Ye ye thinks that you should like me.


    Looking at Mufeng and her Li Lili, Lin Hui went to the leaves and said in a low voice, "I didn''t expect that your girlfriend is her. She''s very beautiful, but I won''t give up." Tick the leaves for a while, and then asked aloud, "in the afternoon is not truancy?"


    Lin Hui is really irritating. You see, when she says "how''s your girlfriend?" she''s very quiet and doesn''t let others hear her. If people hear her, they will know that ye ye''s girlfriend is not her. When she says "skip class together in the afternoon", she''s afraid that others won''t hear her. How can ye reply? The answer is "yes". Why did they skip class together? No, they didn''t come together in the afternoon. What do you mean?


    The leaf picks up the apple to bite fiercely, even if bites Lin Hui, fiercely, Lin Hui looks at the leaf''s expression is very satisfied, the long and thin big eyes flicker, "Lili, yesterday I put the paper towel here is in your table? What for? Don''t wipe your hands after eating apples. "


    Li Lili repeatedly said to Lin Hui, "Xiao Hui, you are finished. You are completely finished." Lin Hui didn''t care. She took a paper towel to eat another bag of shrimp sticks. Mufeng looked at her hand. "Sister in law, I haven''t wiped my hand after eating the apple."


    "You don''t have to wipe it after eating." Lin Hui glared at him, but still handed him the tissue. Mufeng wiped his hand and put his arm around Ye Ye''s shoulder. "Ye ye, why do you think the monitor is so good to you? Who believes that you have no adultery? "


    Ye ye pats his hand on his shoulder and then eats his apple. Before he gets up and throws it in the garbage can, a slender white hand reaches out. Ye Ye is surprised. Looking at the stone, she is at a loss. Lin Hui is very decisive. She takes it up and puts it into the empty food bag she and Li Lili just ate, "Lili, Throw it in the trash. "


    Li Lili scratched her head speechless and took it completely. She was not the only one who took it completely, at least including the leaf. The leaf poked and looked at the hot Mufeng. "Can we change seats, or not? You don''t have to shake your head. I mean between us


    Mufeng opened a textbook and pretended to preview, "if I don''t change it, I don''t want to be angry. Maybe one day Meiyu will talk to me, and I''ll know that I''ve missed so many classes." Lin Hui is responsible for the record of truancy. She always takes this threat to Mufeng. The whole Mufeng has no temper. Maybe Mufeng is separated from the masses, and some people support it secretly."Doesn''t that just give you a chance to get in touch with Meiyu?" Ye ye knows that Mufeng is in pursuit of Meiyu, but now she hasn''t paid any actual action. She is still on her lips. She is really a rookie with feelings, and she shouts happily.


    "Go shopping together?" As the bell rings, Lin Hui goes to ye and whispers, but this whisper is different from the one in front. It''s controlled very well. It''s not very loud, and it can also be heard by Mufeng and Li Lili. Ye is completely speechless. She wants to skip class now and never sit here. Unfortunately, it''s unrealistic. The teacher is here.


    The whole morning, ye ye enjoys the triple torment. Lin Hui talks to him again and again, Mufeng asks whether he lives with Lin Hui again and again, and can see Li Lili''s admiration again and again. Finally, after school, Lin Hui motioned to leave first, but ye was pressed on the seat by Mufeng, "Ye, there is no one else now, can you tell me? How can we go shopping together? "


    Put things into Mufeng''s arms, "take it back, I won''t come this afternoon." But ye was held down by Zhao Zhen behind him, "I thought the madman didn''t tell the truth. It turned out that during the break, ye really played truant with the monitor?"


    Looking back, good guy, except for a few wolves in Tian chaoming''s dormitory, they are all listening attentively, "yes, skipping class together, and skipping class together." Angry leaves originally want to say cohabitation, but fortunately to the mouth aware of the consequences, but there are people who understand, Chu Tianshu put the leaves want to say.


    Ye Ye was dizzy and didn''t explain clearly. In order to get some tidbits, these guys were not afraid to go to the canteen and couldn''t get food. They kept pressing ye in the classroom and interrogated him for more than 10 minutes.


    When ye ye gets home, Lin Hui is already there. Yu Chang opens the door for him and tells him secretly, "Lin Hui is cooking, but she doesn''t need everyone''s help. Shang Yue has to wash the dishes. Do you think two people can make some sparks?" He put out his hand and knocked on his head. "It''s enough trouble. Can you think of something good?"


    Two people who don''t want to see are in the kitchen. Ye Ye is watching TV with Yu Shang. As soon as he sits down, Shang Yue is pushed out by Lin Hui. Shang Yue sits on the sofa, shaking the water on her hand and muttering, "what''s so great? I can cook, but I can''t wash the dishes?" When ye ye didn''t hear it, Yu Chang laughed. Shang Yue put her hand on half of Yu Chang''s face and whispered, "what are you laughing at? Do you look like the hateful eldest wife who bullies your aunt? You watch TV when people are working. "


    Feather clothes proud of a back, want to put the leg in Ye Zi''s arms and feel wrong, busy transfer to Shangyue, "I''m the eldest wife, how, Xiaoyue, give me beat leg, tired."

 V2.C78

    Shang Yue bites her lips and smiles. She suddenly smashes her leg hard. She looks at the direction of the kitchen and whispers, "you are nervous. How can she hear you explain?" Then he put his arms around feather''s neck and pinched her earlobe intimately. "When it''s evening, Xiaoyue will take good care of the big lady."


    "Hey, forget it, or you can marry ye ye. Anyway, my face won''t be better for a while, but you must treat me as a big sister in your heart. How about that?" Yu Chang felt the scar on his face and pouted at the leaf. "Two women serve a husband. Ah, look at ye ziyue. I can''t even dream of it."


    Shang Yue couldn''t figure out whether the feather clothes were real or not. He turned his head and squeezed his eyes at the leaves. "It''s so beautiful.".


    Ye ye doesn''t want to be mixed in. It''s best to let them make a scene and play online games. They should be Kitchen helpers, but forget it, but someone won''t let him go. As soon as he presses the power button, Lin Hui comes out of the kitchen with a chef''s hat and says, "ye ye, come and help."


    Helpless stand up, leaves know feather clothes and business month are looking at themselves, stare at them two one eye, "go to clean up the table." Shang Yue murmured in the back, "this is not a heartache, count it."


    The dishes in the kitchen have been washed and cut. The leaves look around, "what do you want me to do? Why don''t you watch TV with them? I''ll cook. It''s not good for you to work when you come to our house. "


    Lin Hui raised her other arm with a spoon in one hand, wiped the sweat on her forehead with her sleeve, and gave a smile to the leaves. "It''s nothing. I''m not an outsider." Squeeze past from the leaf''s side, the leaf obviously feels his small buttock has rubbed in own thigh with the Department, this wench is not taboo at all, still can''t calculate outsider, is that an insider?


    "What do you want me to do?" Ye ye thinks it''s better to be alone with her less. This girl is not like Yu Chang and Shang Yue. She has too many eyes. Moreover, she takes the initiative and has a headache.


    Lin Hui looked back with a smile, "it''s OK, just to see you and her together." The leaf patted the head and turned to walk, Lin Hui quickly pulled him, "tease you, how can it be all right? Help me light the fire, and then wash the dishes over there, and then, later. "


    Why don''t you call someone to light the fire? Looking at the dishes, it is clear that they have just been washed. By the way, Shang Yue said that she washed them, and the leaves frowned after lighting the fire. Lin Hui said, "the dishes didn''t wash very well. She doesn''t work very much at home."


    The leaves didn''t see anything unclean, but they said that if it wasn''t clean, they would wash it. Lin Hui wanted to get something here, and then squeezed the leaves apart with her little butt. "It''s beautiful. I can''t work. Can I cook?" Leaf didn''t promise, Lin Hui looked down at him, "can she cook?"


    Extremely depressed, ye Zifei quickly turned the plate, "learning it." I really haven''t heard that Shangyue can cook. She''s also a young lady. How can she do this? She''s a star now. Needless to say, when it comes to work, it''s not as good as Lin Hui and even feather clothes. If she competes with Lin Hui, she''ll lose points.


    "Learning, ah." Lin Hui moved away with satisfaction and began to cook. She didn''t know if the kitchen was a little hot. Lin Hui''s face turned red. "Then you have to discipline yourself. You can''t wash the dishes. You have to work in the future? Yes, they are stars. You can''t see them several times a year. You should be gallant when you work. "


    Lin Hui makes the leaves helpless. He quickly washes a few dishes and leaves. Just after wiping his hands, Lin Hui is cruel again. "Leaves, my apron is a little loose. Help me tight." Holding up her arms and waiting for Ye Zi to help, it''s nothing to wear an apron. The key is that Ye Zi can hear clearly. I don''t believe she can''t hear, but she just wants to destroy it.


    Ye Zi stands behind Lin Hui. In front of her is her little buttock. Ye Zi really wants to beat her on it. Isn''t she a bad person? The girl who deliberately destroys others'' feelings is insidious and cunning. Ye Zi redefines Lin Hui.


    Shang Yue pushed the door and said, "I''ll see if I can help you. Oh, look at the sweat on Xiaohui''s face. You don''t want to wipe the leaves. What are you doing here?" That is to say, behind his back, he waved his hand to the leaf to let him out. Ye zinao scratched her head. How did these girls get worse? They all showed their ingenuity one by one. It seems that they are selfish in love. Yes, it should be that women have no fraternity with men. That''s not right. Anyway, that''s it.


    Ye ye goes outside and lies on the sofa. Looking at the ceiling, she sighs. It''s really troublesome. It''s all feather clothes, which leads to two big troubles. Why did she have to talk about cousin at that time. Feather Chang is eating the apple, leaning to the leaf, "what''s the matter? He''s sad. He''s been arrested and raped by Shang Yue? "


    Turning his eyelids, the leaf pointed to the next few, and Yu Chang gave him an apple with a smile. Then the leaf took a big mouthful, "fire is big, go to the fire, you want to go downstairs and buy some bananas." Feather Chang looked down, but there were a few small bubbles in the corner of the leaf''s mouth. They didn''t run in the morning.


    Looking at the two people in the kitchen, there was no sign of them coming out. Yu Chang bowed his head to the corner of the leaf''s mouth, and licked it with his tongue. "OK, it''s ok now."


    Leaf "Puchi" a smile, almost did not let the apple choke, "you coax the child," stretched out his hand in feather coat''s small buttocks, this may be in the kitchen to see Lin Hui''s small buttocks greedy."Aren''t you a child? We three girls are all trying to please you. Do you and Shang Yue have anything to hide from me? She''s very nice to you. I mean, in her eyes, she doesn''t want to pretend. If she pretends like that, she can enter the film and television industry. I think she''s weird? " Yu Chang''s big eyes blinked and blinked. He really felt that Shang Yue was different from before. He couldn''t tell where it was. Yu Chang''s character is just like this. He doesn''t think about what he can''t think of. He doesn''t think about what''s different in Shang Yue, so he turns to the beginning of the topic again, "are you angry because you''re watching two people fighting and jealous? Or is it that I can''t move when I look at the two beauties in my sleep? "


    Ye ye felt guilty all afternoon. Looking at the three girls, she felt guilty until she went to the bar. She thought, how can we reduce the opportunities for the three girls to get together and give them less trouble? What''s better is to get rid of Lin Hui''s and Shang Yue''s "bad" ideas. What does Shang Yue mean? Ye Ye is still confused, young and beautiful How does a girl with money want to be a lover for herself? Do she have something to hook others? The leaves smile and the rings smile.


    Ye ye wants to make the three girls get together less, but the three aunts are thinking about how to have fun. Shang Yue is not familiar with Haicheng. Yu Shang is from Haicheng, but she never goes out to play. Instead, Lin Hui proposes to go to the ugly bar. She and her sister and brother-in-law have been there once, and they feel very good.


    "No, the leaf won''t let me go." Feather dress first object, don''t look at her usually to leaf how how whir, still very much value leaf''s opinion, although she really want to see leaf work environment.


    "Oh, it''s very nice there, and it''s not as messy as other homes. If ye doesn''t let you go, are you afraid of telling Xiaoyue what you see?" Lin Hui does not miss any chance to stir up the relationship between ye ye and Shang Yue, "ha ha, Xiao Yue, do you want to go or not? Let''s go secretly to see if he''s stealing food. The boys in the bar are attracted too much. "


    Yu Chang has some ideas. She doesn''t believe in Ye. She just hears that ye ye feels uncomfortable and wants to go for a reconnaissance. Shang Yue wants to go. She can''t decide if she can''t get Yu Chang''s advice. Seeing that Yu Chang hesitates, she pats Yu Chang on the shoulder and says, "go, go secretly, be Cha gang."


    "Yes, it''s chagang." Lin Hui also agrees. Yu Shang thinks that even if Cha Gang is also me, why are you two so excited.

 V2.C79

    The business of ugly bar is good every day. After staying here for a long time, ye ye also knows something about the inside of the bar. There is a huge profit margin in the drinks of the bar. However, many bars are still engaged in activities of using fake as genuine and shoddy as good. Ugly bar never does this. This is also an important reason for the good business here.


    As soon as Ye Zi sang two songs from the stage, she pointed to a table in the northeast corner and said, "ye ye, sister song is here again. She wants you to go and have a drink." In order to make more rational use of resources, red sister has let Ye Ye''s four songs be divided into two periods, and the next period is around 11 o''clock.


    "No, she''s too good to drink. Can''t she go?" Ye Ye''s frowning and scratching her head for a while. Sister song is an old customer of Ye Ye. Every time she comes alone, she lights ye ye and asks for drinks. But every three or two days, there is a condition for ye to have two drinks with her. Sister song is very nice. Unlike some people who want to drink with ye for the purpose of disturbing Ye Xing, she talks with Ye about some home-made things, but she always drinks Ye faintly, Ye Ye is also strange. She seems to have a special kind of magic, which makes people unconsciously say. She takes the wine cup to rush to others and drinks it naturally as soon as she signals to others. Anyway, ye ye doesn''t drink two cups at any time. Ye Ye is a little dizzy. She reminds ye ye to be busy.


    Red sister a stare, "no, people but a basket of flowers every day to send you, you have no conscience ah, or you that elder sister he to you to accompany her? She''s been looking forward to you for days That can''t, surnamed he is a female sex wolf, leaf afraid that one day let her under the drug to take the virgin body.


    Ye ye came back from sister song, and sister Hong was at the bar, "how about today''s drink? Xiao Bai Lian is just taking advantage. People buy drinks all day. Believe it or not, Xiao Li, it''s time for him to say, "who''s willing to go, who''s going." it''s strange to sell at a low price. " Red elder sister giggles unceasingly, Xiao Li lies prone to come over to ask eight trigrams.


    Ye ye sent two tables of things back, but she didn''t know where she came from. She patted Ye Ye''s shoulder and said, "is your friend here? I saw a girl just now. It seems to be her


    Some surprised, feather clothes come? Ye ye suddenly thinks that Lin Hui is the girl friend in red sister''s mouth. What does she do here? It''s not that she doesn''t have time to be alone in the daytime. Now she''s pestering again, right? Headache, also let people quiet some, "red sister, you did not admit it."


    Red elder sister knocked a note on the leaf''s head, "you still don''t believe red elder sister''s eyes. If you have seen her once, I will never be wrong. Besides, she is our leaf''s girlfriend. She is with her classmates. Don''t worry, she is two girls. They are very beautiful, but one of them is a pity. There seems to be a scar on her face."


    It''s not who the three of them can be. It''s not enough to make trouble for themselves at home. They come here together again. If they want to know who is the leader, they can''t deal with her. "That''s it, red sister. I''ll go and have a look."


    Red sister motioned to Xiao Li to take two plates of xiaodianxin and handed them to ye, "go, don''t worry. I''ll call you if there''s something urgent. I don''t have time to accompany my girlfriend. It''s not easy for her." The leaf hesitated next, red elder sister pushed him, "Leng do what ah, go, more wait a while."


    Along the direction of red sister ye ye, there are three people on the table in the corner. They may also see ye coming. They are afraid to let ye see them. They all lower their heads and murmur to the intelligence workers. Occasionally, some people secretly turn their heads to this side.


    Leaves have already stood in front of their table, three people still pretend not to see, leaves put the tray on the table, knocked on the table, "three ladies, here''s what you want."


    Feather Chang just raised his head and said in surprise: "ye ye, it''s really you. I thought I was wrong. It turns out that you work here."


    Ye ye doesn''t look at her angrily. What she says is too false. She can''t lie. If she wants to sit down, only Lin Hui has an empty seat beside her. Fortunately, Shang Yue has a color. She smiles and sits up to give the seat beside Yu Chang to ye ye. Lin Hui is disappointed, but she has nothing to do, even if she knows Shang Yue is intentional.


    Yu Chang''s head almost hung on the table, complaining about Shang Yue and Lin Hui in her heart. Ye knocked on the table in front of her, "get up, don''t hit you."


    Before Ye''s voice fell, Yu Chang put his hand around Ye''s arm. "Ye, you can''t go home now and beat me hard. I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Can''t I? I''ll listen to you all the time. " Big eyes flicker pitifully, although the leaves know that this is pretended or speechless.


    Lin Hui thinks it''s a good time to please Yu Chang. Her lips slowly leave the straw, "ye ye, I don''t blame Yu Chang. I suggest that you come here..."


    Shang Yue looked at ye and said, "I''m not scolding you for coming. What are you so afraid of me for? If you''re really afraid of me, don''t come. It''s fun to come. Pay attention to safety, and don''t come to such places in the future."


    The three girls nodded their heads one after another, very sincere, and slowly recovered the atmosphere. They talked and laughed. When they asked about some things in the bar, the leaves explained one by one. Their heads were all big. They said that they had something to hide and asked them to go back earlier.


    There are several people around the bar. In addition to Hong Jie and Xiao Li, there are also two girl colleagues Zhang Yuhan and Kong Jia. Kong Jia has always been a little gossip, "ye ye, which one is your girlfriend? How come all three of them are very hot with you? But Hong Jie said that you are indifferent to your girlfriend? It''s the girl next to you who holds your arm for a long time. Ah, it''s very beautiful. How does another one feel familiar? "This Kong Jia is not always at the side to see, how so clear, and look at everyone''s eyes, leaf Shun mouth to a sentence, "are all right, you little girl see so carefully what to do."


    In fact, Kong Jia is a month older than ye ye, but she is just like a child. Zhang Yuhan, who has been to her house, says that her room is covered with portraits of stars on the wall and there are dolls on the bed. As soon as Kong Jia pats the table, she says, "I remember, the girl opposite you is Shang Yue, the new girl in the singing world, Shang Yue, right?" Without waiting for ye ye to answer, he yelled at Xiao Li: "give me a piece of paper and a pen. I''m going to sign."


    Xiao Li subconsciously handed it over. Kong Jia was about to run away when she picked it up. She was held by the leaf. "What are you doing? You think it''s Shang Yue. What''s she doing here? Can I know her?"


    Kong Jia was bluffing, red sister is really not easy to be cheated, "Xiaojia, what are you doing in a hurry? If Shang Yue has leaves, you don''t need your signature?" After stabilizing her, pat ye ye on the shoulder, "ye ye, tell Hong Jie whether she is Shang Yue or not?"


    Red sister has been taking care of herself very much. Ye ye doesn''t want to cheat her. She is on guard against Kong Jia and says, "yes, she is my high school classmate."


    Kong Jia was held by Ye Ye and didn''t run away. He said, "ye ye, you are hiding too deep and you are not interesting enough. Why can''t you think of asking for a signature for me?" Leaf looked at her, her signature what good to want, she also want to give me a girlfriend, I do not want.


    Red elder sister warned Kong Jia not to harass her. Kong Jia pouted her lips and was not satisfied, but she didn''t dare to go. Red elder sister looked at Shang Yue''s direction and turned her eyes. "Ye ye, do you think you can let Shang Yue sing some songs on the stage? You should have this face. I think she cares about you."


    Does Hong Jie have the same hobby as Kong Jia? Ye blinks. No wonder sister Chou can''t come twice a month. She confidently gives the bar to Hong Jie. You can see that Hong Jie is more responsible for everything that can expand the influence of the bar.


    Ye ye doesn''t want Shang Yue to be on the stage in her heart for fear of causing trouble. "What''s the popularity of a new singer? No one knows how to go up and sing. The singing is not so good. It''s useless for bars. People have to rush down. "


    This time, not only Kong Jia did not agree, but also Xiao Li, Zhang Yuhan and Hong Jie all opposed it. Zhang Yuhan, who has always been shy, glared at ye ye, "why is there no popularity? Many of my classmates are her fans. How pure and lovely she is, I like her. You are not allowed to slander her." Red sister objected and snickered. Xiao Li wanted to go out of the bar to look for ye. As for Kong Jia, she had already pinched Ye''s arm.

 V2.C80

    "Then her company knows that it won''t be any trouble. Although she is still a student, she is also a contract artist." We need to understand this. Otherwise, it would be a mistake for Shangyue.


    "Don''t worry, no, she''s just a help, not a commercial performance. If something goes wrong, we''ll take the responsibility of our bar. We''ll pay for the loss of business month. Don''t worry about this kind of problem. It''s OK to fight a lawsuit. It''s just the right time to do publicity for us." Red sister is really responsible for the bar, this kind of publicity all want to get.


    Reluctantly, YeYe takes Hongjie and goes over. Unexpectedly, Shangyue is really easy to talk. She immediately agrees with Hongjie after seeing Yuchang and YeYe. Hongjie arranges for her. Shangyue pulls YeYe''s clothes and says, "YeYe, I''m looking at your face." Ye ye thought, "you see what I''m doing with my face. I''m ungrateful, but I didn''t forget to take out the pen and paper prepared by Kong Jia and others and give it to Shang Yue," big star, sign it. "


    Yu Shang looks at Shang Yue''s signature and jokes to Lin Hui: "do you think this signature is worth money, or we''ll let her sign more one day and we''ll sell it?"


    Lin Hui felt the twists and turns of the road ahead, some delicious looking at Shang Yue, "it''s really popular to be a star, I''m glad to see the leaf." Yu Chang looks up and doesn''t see ye ye''s happy appearance at all. She knows in her heart that no matter whether others like it or not, Ye''s stars in the performing arts world don''t have a good impression. Fortunately, Shang Yue is just singing now. If she takes part in the play, there will be no threat to herself at all. Then Yu Shang reflects on herself. Yes, through observation, Shang Yue''s threat to herself should be no less than Lin Hui''s How can I be unprepared for her in my heart.


    Shang Yue signed her name, collected the leaves, looked at the time, and said to her, "it''s time for me to sing on stage, and you''re also ready. I think you should be allowed to sing two songs next." Then he said to Lin Hui, "you should go back to school soon. If you stay late, the dormitory will be closed."


    Lin Hui put her hands on the table and pushed the drink forward. "Let me go back so late. What should I do if something happens? Anyway, there''s room in your house, so let me squeeze for a night." Looking at ye ye, she pouted pitifully, "I''ll sleep on the sofa."


    Ye Ye''s mouth turned to Yu Chang. He said, "look, what can we do now? Someone over there calls ye ye. Ye Ye has gone away, which makes Yu Chang very difficult. Lin Hui can''t live there. Ye ye said that he can''t live without him at night now, and he can''t contact for less than five hours a day. Isn''t that all revealing.


    Ye Ye is singing on the stage. Shang Yue has been taken to the dressing room (the room near the stage for them to change clothes and have a rest) by red sister to prepare. While sipping a drink, Lin Hui says to Yu Shang, "sister Yu Shang, did Ye Zi say that he took the stage to sing for my credit?"


    Yu Shang took another drink from red sister. He was absent-minded and had a headache. How could he go to bed at night? "He said that he really appreciated you. Thank you, Lin Hui." This is the truth of Yu Chang. She knows how much Ye Zi wants to make more money, but she can''t help herself. Now she always lets Ye spend money for herself.


    Lin Hui waved her hand again and again, "no, sister feather, I don''t mean that. I just think ye ye is too tempted here. You see, when we first came here, he still accompanied the female guests at the table there to drink. You see, it''s her. She gave Ye Hualan again."


    "In order to make money, some things can''t follow their own wishes." Yu Chang is also a little jealous, but ye has told her more or less about these things. She doesn''t blame Ye. She believes that Ye Zi can grasp himself well, and she can also realize Ye Zi''s hard work in making money. Nowadays, how many students spend a lot of money at home all day, but ye has almost no time at his disposal to make money. Compared with his hard work, he is not so good at making money He is very strict with his own money. Today, Yu Shang knows how popular Ye Zi is with those women. As long as he lets go, the money he wants to earn will be enough.


    After two songs, ye leaves the stage in the scream of a woman. Red sister introduces Shang Yue on stage. Shang Yue is waiting there. She looks at ye, "don''t you think I don''t have feelings? I''ll give you an emotional song today."


    In the applause and shouts of welcoming Shang Yue, ye ye goes to their table and sits next to Yu Shang. Yu Shang takes a drink to ye ye. Ye drinks two mouthfuls. Shang Yue on the stage has already simply said a few words.


    The memory is like a storyteller


    with the tone full of local accent


    jump over the puddle and bypass the village


    and wait for the fate of meeting


    you squeeze a city with mud


    say you will marry me in the future


    how many times have you turned around and wasted your youth in the door


    the small oath is not stable


    the small tears are still supporting


    the young lips are saying separation


    * my heart From then on, there lived a person


    who used to look like a little US


    that year, you moved a small bench


    and I was fascinated by the drama. I was also with


    I was looking for the person in the story


    you are the indispensable part


    you were napping under the tree


    I was silly and so on *


    when Shang Yue came to the interlude, Ye Zi understood what she said What''s the meaning of an emotional song? Yes, when she was a few years old, she lived in her grandfather''s house for a whole month. During her vacation, ye Ziyou remembered taking Shang Yue to play mud and play family, and she also remembered taking her to see a drama performance. But she didn''t remember the oath to marry her. Even if she did, it was also a time to play family. How can it be counted.Just for Lin Hui''s sake, she came up with a bad idea and Shang Yue came to her. Ye ye gently knocked her forehead with her fingers. Shang Yue also said later that she liked singing because she liked it. She really had feelings. Ye Ye''s smile was bitter. What did Shang Yue suggest? She was doomed to have no good result. She and Yu Shang could not be separated. No one could tell No.


    The memory is like a storyteller


    with the tone full of vernacular voice


    skipping the puddle and bypassing the village


    waiting for the fate of meeting


    you pinch a city with mud


    saying that you will marry me in the future


    how many times have you turned the door and lost your youth


    small touching rain


    small embarrassment makes people hurt


    small people still can''t kiss the voice of Shangyue


    yet It''s very pure and true, and it''s a bit bitter. It can''t stop the strong emotion flowing like the breeze. It''s mellow but not strong, and it''s light and constant. It''s very easy to be infected. Some young men and women under the stage have been singing along with her. Next to her, Yu Shang and Lin Hui are also absorbed. Ye Zi shakes his head frequently. What can we do? Let Yu Shang Yue know, Don''t fly moths to the fire.


    There is a person in my heart from now on


    we used to be little


    when a beginner said that you love to read scripts


    but your pronunciation is not accurate


    I''m looking for the person in the story


    you are the indispensable part


    little hand holding little person


    guarding little eternity


    Ye has been thinking about it all the time, and even Shang Yue sang two songs and gave it to you He didn''t notice that many people came back after signing their names. Shang Yue took a sip of a drink in the praise of Yu Chang and Lin Hui, but he was not satisfied with the fact that ye sat foolishly and ignored himself. He waved his little hand in front of Ye''s eyes for a few times. "Hey, I''m not fascinated. I want to hear you sing at home. How about giving an evaluation? Do you have any feelings?"


    After drinking, ye ye stood up and said, "it''s very ordinary, not so good." No matter Shang Yue pouted her little mouth and stamped her feet, she said to Yu Chang, "it''s 12 o''clock. You can go with me. I''ll see if you can leave earlier."


    A few minutes after one o''clock, ye ye and three girls came home. While Lin Hui went to the bathroom to wash, Yu Shang took ye and sat on the bed, ignoring Shang Yue. "Good Ye, I''m wrong. Don''t talk about me." After opening her mouth a few times, ye pinches her face, which is also for Shang Yue.


    Feather clothes see leaf not angry, want to kiss him for a while, didn''t dare, raise head to ask, "how to sleep? You can''t sleep with four people, or you can sleep on the sofa, OK


    Ye ye doesn''t know if it''s all right, but the ring told him that it''s better not to sleep separately with Yu Chang, so as to save the trouble of integrating the soul with Yu Chang after its energy recovery. "Otherwise, you two suggest playing cards and playing for one night. Let her get up in the morning and go to class. You two make up for sleep again. Whoever makes her not go back to the dormitory deserves to be sleepy."


    "What are you talking about? Are you going to class tomorrow? How sleepy you are Yu Chang said that, but she knew that it was the best way. When Lin Hui came, she made a suggestion. Who would have thought that Lin Hui would agree immediately. She was very excited tonight. Besides, she was able to live in Ye Zi''s house for the first time and didn''t feel sleepy.


    After washing, the red K battle of the four officially begins. Ye ye looks at the three Pajama beauties sitting beside her. She is very eye-catching. Today, Shang Yue puts on her own pajamas. Lin Hui puts on the pajamas she bought for Shang Yue. She is just the right size. It seems that Shang Yue is fuller. When she grabs the cards, the three women lean forward and Ye Zi follows their loose pajamas Neckline observed a few eyes, or feather clothes small, he should give more massage.

 V2.C81

    The game lasted until 6 a.m., but for ye ye''s proposal to run, everyone would not have finished. These girls usually didn''t have a chance to play this game. Except for yawning at 5 p.m., they were very happy for the rest of the night.


    Ye Ye is not very sleepy either. Since he began to practice Qingxin Jue, he didn''t sleep much. In addition, there are always three girls who can watch the scenery on their chest to refresh their eyes. The only regret is that the three girls didn''t take off their little masks, making Ye Ye''s observation incomplete.


    In fact, in addition to feather clothes, Lin Hui and Shang Yue both see ye ye''s occasional eyes. It''s a pleasure for Shang Yue to attract Ye. She not only doesn''t stop her, but also increases her strength of bending over. Lin Hui is still a little shy at first, but her discovery is from ye to see Shang Yue. Since Shang Yue has taken the initiative to tempt him, Lin Hui doesn''t think she can If you can fall behind, that will make the leaf.


    After running back, three people wash and finish breakfast. It''s already half past 7 o''clock. Before Yu Chang says that she and Shang Yue will have a rest at home, Lin Hui has told ye ye, "ye ye, please take a leave for me. In the morning, I''ll have a rest here. Sister Yu Chang, you and Xiao Yue don''t go out. If you go out, just lock the door." Then he closed his eyes and curled up on the sofa.


    Ye ye looks at Yu Chang and Shang Yue. They look at each other. She''s here again for her serious mistake. Ye uses a book to poke Lin Hui''s thigh. "Lin Hui, are you the monitor? Did you skip class yesterday afternoon and today?"


    Lin Hui didn''t open her eyes and turned her body to a more comfortable position. "The monitor is sleepy and has to go to bed. Besides, it''s not more convenient. Don''t be afraid of being absent from class. If the teacher asks, you can ask Li Lili to take a sick leave for me. Don''t worry, the teachers will believe it." Then he waved his hand, "don''t disturb me. I''m so sleepy. You can go yourself."


    With a helpless sigh, ye ye thinks that it''s better to go and come together to let Mufeng''s gossip, but Lin Hui must tell Li Lili about asking for leave, otherwise they won''t be together at night? "I don''t care if you call Lili about asking for leave."


    Lin Hui sat up very dissatisfied and mumbled. She reached around to touch her phone, but she couldn''t find it. With a sigh, Ye Zi took it up and handed it to her. She walked into the room, out of sight and out of mind.


    When he dawdled at home for a while and arrived at classroom 325, Mufeng and Li Lili were having a good conversation. When they saw Ye Zi enter the classroom, they said, "here he comes." then Ye Zi realized that he had ignored the enemy''s intelligence exchange work and association ability.


    Leaves just sit, Mufeng embrace his shoulder, face smile some obscene, "a person to come." Ye ye knew that he had no good words and didn''t want to answer. Mufeng stuck it in his ear and said, "Lin Hui asked for leave, but not in the dormitory. Did you play big last night? I admire your physical strength. Do you have time to teach them? What are you staring at me for, right? It was yesterday that Lin Hui was seriously injured for the first time. "


    Ye Zifei kicks Mufeng off the third floor. Of course, it''s just an idea, and then Li Lili asks. Anyway, no one in the two dormitories has spared ye Zifei. Ye Zifei is so confused that it''s the biggest mistake for Lin Hui to make up for sleep at home. Some doubt that this is not what she designed.


    Ye Ye was tortured. Three girls made up for each other at home and slept for more than two hours. They all woke up one after another, and immediately they were all in high spirits. Shang Yue came out from the bathroom after washing her face and asked, "feather clothes, have you not applied that medicine today? Did you wipe it? Oh, what are we going to do next? How about going shopping? I''m not sleepy anyway. "


    Girls love to go shopping, even if they don''t buy anything, just go shopping. Besides, Yushang has no friends and has been sleepy at home for a long time. This proposal has her full support. Lin Hui can''t oppose Yushang. Besides, she is also very interested in it. They clean up and immediately kill a nearby commercial street.


    Raptors help Liu Haonan to close his eyes and enjoy a massage service of a beautiful woman with a cigar in his mouth. He is a layman smoking cigars. He just saw that yunyifeng smoking cigars is cool and handsome, so he fell in love with it. But after smoking, he felt that he didn''t have the original enjoyment, but he insisted that it was a kind of flattery.


    Liu Haonan coughed a few mouthfuls again. He put his cigar in the ashtray and took the massage woman to his thigh. The other hand went down the neckline. Liu Haonan''s lust rose and tore the woman''s coat open with both hands.


    Still waiting for his deep red cherry mouth, knock on the door sound, at this time where can also pay attention, the arrow is on the string, but knock on the door sound does not give face is sounded, also very urgent. Li Haonan suppressed the anger and waved her head. The woman picked up the torn clothes on the ground and went into the room inside.


    It was monkey, an old brother, who knocked on the door. Liu Haonan asked him something with a rare smile and asked him to sit down. He said that the monkey didn''t sit down and still stood very well. He knew that it wasn''t before. He used to be a brother, but now he was a subordinate. The difference was very big. "Boss, didn''t you ask me to monitor Ye Qingcheng? He''s powerful. We dare not provoke him. The girl who lives with him all day If we don''t go out, there seems to be someone nearby to protect us. We haven''t had a chance to fight. Today, a brother said that the girl and other people are on the street. Are we... ""It''s a rare opportunity. What are you waiting for? Go ahead. By the way, Yunshao said not to go too far. Just teach me a lesson and harass me. Let my brothers pay attention." Unfortunately, the monkey was urged by him and didn''t hear what he said.


    After visiting for three hours, the three girls were still in the mood. Each of them bought only one piece of clothes. If ye didn''t call them to go home, they would continue their journey. It''s strange that they didn''t wait for a taxi after waiting for a few minutes. They decided to walk back. It''s very close to home. It''s just a small path (the one ye and Yu Shang once walked by).


    "Yushang, why don''t you let me pay you? I''m not happy." To see no one outside, Shang Yue took off her sunglasses, and then added, "there''s also Xiaohui Jie."


    Feather clothes down pull hat, the scar block, the wind blowing some uncomfortable, "the leaves don''t let."


    "Well, what he said is what he said. You said we all bought clothes. Would he be angry without his share?" Shang Yue looked at Lin Hui, "one day I''ll take him to the street and give him a full range of packaging. It''s just a few clothes all year round."


    Show off, Lin Hui''s definition of Shangyue, is not to earn money, show off what, I can buy for him, or guilty, this aspect can''t compare, money is not to earn, "really annoying, this moment how many smelly men come to chat up, really want to hit them, color of hate."


    "There were a lot of men last night. Why are men so lecherous? Oh, you can''t Tell ye that, or he won''t let us go to the bar. You don''t think he doesn''t care all day. In fact, he is a selfish tyrant." These words in Lin Hui''s eyes is Shang Yue in show, but she also remember in mind, can''t make his taboo, later and other boys to get along with good propriety.


    Feather clothes poke poke nearby each bosom idea of two people, "you see a few people in front come to chat up again?"? Let''s leave them alone and go When the two girls saw it, there were three or four young people who didn''t look like good people. They were laughing.


    Some things can''t be avoided. The three girls are stopped. It''s useless for Yushang to be good at it alone. It''s monkey who leads the way. He has heard from Yun Yifeng before that he mainly harasses and disgusts Ye Qingcheng. But it''s not too much. He can''t master it well. He used to rape, rob and kill people. It''s not too general.


    A pretty looking guy said to the monkey, "boss, these three girls are very beautiful. Why don''t you take them away first Monkeys have some ideas. After all, they are so beautiful. They have done many things like this. A glance at the three struggling girls, "take it away."


    Pulling the three girls forward slowly, when they were tens of meters away from their car, two people ran to one end of the intersection in the distance. The monkey recognized them. They were the people who were protecting the leaves around the house. It seems that people can''t take them away, but the lesson can''t be less. "Someone''s coming, we don''t have happiness today, so let others not enjoy it. This girl is not a face Let a person delimit two knife, learn her, quickly everyone face delimit a knife to leave

 V2.C82

    In the hearts of the three girls, the most important thing is not only their virginity but also their appearance. After hearing this, they struggled very hard. They couldn''t grasp it. The monkey yelled at the only handsome guy with a knife, "what''s the matter with TMD? Let''s finish it and leave."


    The guy took the knife and scratched to the nearest feather coat face. Feather coat was so scared that her face turned white. At this time, Lin Hui thought of Ye Ye''s care for feather coat and the sadness of being scratched again. In Shang Yue''s surprised eyes, he didn''t know where the strength came from, and bumped into the guy with the knife. In that person''s surprise, the knife didn''t scratch feather coat face, but it stabbed Lin Hui''s chest.


    A scream, Lin Hui fell to the ground, blood along the edge of the knife slowly outflow, fortunately, she firmly held the handle was not drawn out.


    Tang Long and Tang Hu are two children of the Tang family sent by Mrs. Yan to protect Ye. They live in the upstairs opposite Ye. Tang Long''s duty is to protect ye and Yu Shang. Because Yu Shang doesn''t go out of the house, he mainly focuses on ye. Although Ye Ye''s skill is not inferior to him, it''s his duty. Tang Hu''s duty is to monitor the movement and home near his residence Today, Tang longan went to school with ye ye and went back to Tang''s home base to perform his weekly work report. Of course, the object of the report was the old lady. Tang Hu saw three people in feather garment go out, but he was responsible for the safety of his home. Because it was in the daytime, he didn''t care much about it. He just quietly placed a monitor on feather garment and took it quietly when she came back Next.


    At noon, Tang Long comes back from the base and brings back food for Tang Hu. While eating, Tang Hu listens to the exclamations and struggles of the three of them. They decide where they are and rush to get there in a hurry. If there''s something wrong with Yu Shang, they can''t afford to leave. Even if they are all the core disciples of the Tang family, they are the candidates for the master''s wife A piece of scale, the old lady every time to ask the baby in detail.


    Tang Long and Tang Hu are very fast, but they are still late. A few steps away, several killers flee by car, leaving Yu Shang and Shang Yue crying with Lin Hui on the ground.


    The two were in a hurry. One of them simply checked Lin Hui''s wound and dealt with it. The other called an ambulance and reported it to his family. It was just a few minutes after the ambulance arrived. Tang Hu stayed to deal with the scene and the follow-up. Tang Long took Yu Shang and Shang Yue to the hospital. At this time, Yu Shang and Shang Yue were just in a daze Wake up, feather clothes first thought of is to call leaves, hear the voice of leaves to cry.


    Yu Chang is not very clear about what he said. He said that he was injured in the attack and went to the hospital. Which hospital was injured? Ye went downstairs and got on the bus. He called Yu Chang and asked. When ye arrived at the hospital, Lin Huigang was just pushed into the operating room. Yu Chang and Shang Yue sat on the chair and cried, while Tang long stood on the side and called.


    Ye ye sees that Yu Chang and Shang Yue are covered with blood from a distance. They fly over and almost bump Tang long into a somersault. Yu Chang and Shang Yue also see ye ye, and both of them cry in Ye Zi''s arms. They are afraid. For a moment, they are afraid of Lin Hui''s injury.


    After a general understanding of the situation, ye ye knows that the murderer is definitely premeditated rather than temporary. His enemies are only the Ouyang family, the cloud family, the Hou family and the tiger gang. No matter how shameless the Ouyang family is, they won''t hurt Yu Shang. Then there are only three left. Ye''s lips will bleed. If the tiger doesn''t get angry, they will bully him as a sick cat. OK, let''s live your whole life Unforgettable, find out who is OK, find out who can''t run, when collusion.


    Feather clothes lie prone in the bosom of the leaf sobbing, "leaf, Lin Hui is just for me to be stabbed, you must save her." In feather Chang''s heart, the leaf is omnipotent, especially flustered now, the leaf is the sky.


    The leaf pats her back, pats Shang Yue''s back again, comforts a way: "don''t worry, give it to me." At this time, he found that Tang Long came near and looked up. Tang Long bowed and apologized, "Ye Shao, it''s because we don''t take good care of him. When we go back, we''ll let our family dispose of him." At this time, Tang long did not hide his secret protection.


    Yu Chang is OK. Shang Yue is still confused about the identity of the person who sent them to the hospital. She also hears the name "Ye Shao". She pokes her head out of Ye Zi''s arms. It''s just that it''s not the time to ask, but ye lightly deals with it. "It''s none of your business. Thank you for your timely appearance and sending them to the hospital."


    Tang Long bowed again, "Ye Shao, we are ashamed to death, but I will give you an explanation."


    Shangyue suddenly found a thing, up to now there is no police, Lala leaf''s coat, "leaf, has not called the police."


    Ye ye didn''t know why he was so frightened. He sneered, "what about calling the police, deliberately hurting people, and sentencing the assailant to several years'' imprisonment? Don''t use the police. I''ll let them learn a long lesson this time. No matter who reaches out his hand again in the future, he should carefully consider the consequences. " The leaf''s attitude Tang Long some satisfaction, this is the Tang family''s idea.


    Feather clothes is to trust ye ye. No matter how ye does it, she knows that she has a reason and can get her support and understanding. Shang Yue is different. He is aware of Ye''s anger. "Ye ye, how do you do it? Don''t do anything stupid."


    Ye ye put Yu Chang in her arms and said, "don''t worry, I have a plan. Because I was hurt once, I compromised. But I have absolutely no reason to let her be hurt again. Besides, Lin Hui, no one can stop me this time. The murderer and the mastermind must be punished."In fact, ye ye also means to make an example. He knows that because of his skill, it is very difficult for someone to hurt himself. But if they aim at Yu Chang again and again, they can''t defend themselves. If they don''t defend against thieves all the time, they will have to fight back.


    Tang Long respectfully stood on one side, ye ye took Yu Shang and Shang Yue to sit on the chair, anxiously looking at the direction of the operating room, "Yu Shang, did you inform the school and Lin Hui''s home?" Leaf this just aware of the trouble, Lin Hui today is truant to go out, the only good thing happened at noon after school.


    Yu Shang and Shang Yue both shake their heads and say no, but the two girls are scared. When they think of these things, Tang Long replies, "Ye Shao, don''t worry. I''ve already informed you at school. As for Miss Lin''s family, other brothers have found out. The old lady says that she knows her grandfather well, and she will inform you."


    "If you have any clues about the murderer, give me a copy and I''ll deal with it myself." At this time, ye ye doesn''t care about the relationship with the Tang family. He knows that the ability of the Tang family is not a problem.


    "Other brothers are tracking down. I have recorded the license plate number of the murderer. Although it may be false, this is the only clue except for the appearance of several murderers."


    Ye ye, Yu Shang and Shang Yue look at the operating room and spend their days like a year. In particular, Yu Shang tells ye again and again that it would not have been like this if Lin Hui had not saved her. Ye Ye''s heart rises again and again with gratitude for Lin Hui. Tang Long whispers that the people of the Tang family are here.


    Ye ye looks up. Ye ye knows Tang Lili and Tang Yuanshan at the front, followed by several men and women. As soon as Tang Lili waves her hand, several people have already stood in their positions. They should be the guards of the Tang family. Leaves stand up, Tang Lili and Tang Yuanshan respectfully stand to apologize.


    Shang Yue is even more puzzled. Which one is this, and how is Ye Shao? These two people''s status is obviously not low. She can still see that before she says a few words, someone comes up again. Before the person comes near, a loud complaint spreads, "what student, skipping class without permission, now there''s an accident and she''s looking for the school. All right, get out of here..."


    All the people glared at the past. In front of them was a middle-aged man with a fat figure and a leader''s appearance. Mei Yu was anxious and embarrassed behind him. The man didn''t know his face. When he came near, he kept saying, "who called, who went out with Lin Hui?"


    Yu Chang and Shang Yue want to stand up and be held down by Ye Ye. He frowns. Is it to investigate the responsibility or to deal with the unexpected? Tang Long notices the change on Ye Ye''s face. He steps forward and kicks on the man''s stomach. The ground is very smooth. He slides out a long way, and a curse hasn''t been uttered yet. A guy brought by Tang Lili next to him has a look and a smile The foot kicked him back.

 V2.C83

    Tang Long wants to kick people again. At this time, Mei Yu runs up and opens his arms to block in front of him. "Whoever you are, how can you come up and hit people?" There may be no beauty in Tang Longyan, but there are still women. He still can''t beat women. He stepped back and said, "who are you? Haw came to the hospital to teach people?"


    Mei Yu was a little embarrassed, and her red face was still in front of the hapless ghost. "Why can''t you hit people? Are you Lin Hui''s family? I''m Mei Yu, her director. This is director Liu of our school''s Foreign Affairs Office. How''s Lin Hui now? " Pointing to the people lying on the ground makes Meiyu a little strange.


    Director Liu struggled to stand up from the ground and yelled at Mei Yu, "what do you want to say to these uneducated people? Call the police and see how arrogant they are. Do you know who you are fighting, a department level cadre?"


    Ye Ye is ridiculous to see his fat body wriggling on the ground. He also sighs that he pretends to be too ignorant of current affairs. Such a national cadre, alas, always thinks he is great. Today, he is afraid that he will suffer. Sure enough, Tang Lili and Tang Yuanshan frown. Tang Long is very direct. Without Mei Yu''s attention, he turns to one side and looks at director Liu who is just about to stand up Feet, this time in the face.


    Mei Yu and director Liu let out a "ah". Ye went to hold Mei Yu, "teacher Mei, come here and introduce the situation to you. You don''t have to worry about it there."


    Mei Yu looked back at director Liu, who was lying on the ground with his head in his arms, and said, "is director Liu OK? What kind of people are these? Don''t beat people. Ye Qingcheng, you told them not to beat them." Mei Yu is not stupid. She is not surprised to know that these people must have something to do with Ye Zi. She is not surprised to know what people who have taught young master Yun to do.


    "He deserves it. If he doesn''t get beaten now, he will get beaten later." I don''t know when ye ye''s thought has changed. Just like what he said now, he unconsciously stands in a high position and laughs at the clown''s performance.


    Ye ye introduces Yu Chang to Mei Yu and gives her a general description of what happened. "Teacher Mei, is the school asking you to deal with the accident or us?" Although it''s not polite, director Liu should be the one sent by the school. She''s just a hapless follower.


    "Of course, it''s to deal with the accident. Why hasn''t the police come yet? Why are they so slow? " What Mei Yu said is not true. In fact, the school leaders are very angry about this kind of thing. They really want to deal with the party concerned, but they don''t say that director Liu is going to make a breakthrough at this time. The key is that they don''t realize the background behind the party.


    Tang Long stopped and stepped back. He looked at Tang Lili and then at the leaves. "Ye Shao, would you like to throw him downstairs?" Mei Yu really wants to throw director Liu down on the third floor. She also knows that her words are not convincing here. She holds Ye''s hand tightly and says, "Ye Qingcheng doesn''t want it."


    At this time, ye ye didn''t seem to regard her as a teacher and patted her hand, "don''t worry, it''s not to throw her down from here. It''s just to let the school deal with it by another person. It seems that everyone doesn''t want to see him again. Miss Mei, or you can go back. It''s nothing. We don''t want the school to take any responsibility. We can deal with it by ourselves."


    Tang Yuanshan coughed gently and said, "we will complain about this fat man in our school. He has a rough attitude and doubts about the teacher''s ethics in your school."


    If it wasn''t for Lin Hui who was still in the operating room and didn''t know whether to live or not, most of the people at the scene would be able to laugh. Director Liu was rude? He''s going to be a pig.


    Tang Lili takes a look at director Liu who is still on the ground and frowns, "Ye Shao, let the school take him back. There is no need for them here. Tang always says hello to them."


    It''s a pity that director Liu said nothing. He continued to sit on the ground when he was taken downstairs. Compared with him, Mei Yu got a good treatment. At least no one turned her out, but no one paid any attention to her except ye ye.


    There were people coming in and out of the operating room, but they were all in a hurry. Although they were anxious to know the result, no one stopped them and asked them. They all knew that their time could not be delayed. Now time is precious. Ye ye looked at the feather coat and Shang Yue in the operating room with red eyes, and said, "it''s no use for you here. Why don''t you go downstairs and have something to eat? You haven''t had lunch yet."


    Feather Chang tightly grasps leaf''s hand, "not hungry, I wait for Lin Hui to come out." Yu Chang''s heart is so guilty that if she hadn''t made up a lot of lies, there would be nothing today. If Lin Hui had something good or bad, she would be sad all her life. "Ye, you say Lin Hui won''t have something, right?"


    The leaf embraces her in the bosom, lightly rubs the hair, "don''t worry, won''t." Feather Chang nodded, holding Shang Yue''s hand, "don''t worry, ye ye said there is no danger."


    Another person Tengteng upstairs, vaguely there is the voice of director Liu who was taken downstairs. Tang Yuanshan explained to Tang Lili who looked at him, "I said hello to the school, they agreed." The voice did not fall, a group of people appeared at the corner, in front of director Liu, followed by several policemen.


    "It''s them. It''s them who beat people. Take them back and clean them up." Director Liu laughs grimly and shouts loudly. His swollen face is more frightening. Mei Yu whispers to ye: "these are the school police. I heard that he has relatives with the school police captain."Tang Lili looks pitifully at director Liu. She doesn''t know the current affairs. The Tang family guard she brings has already stopped a group of school police and director Liu. Director Liu may be scared and sneaks to the back. Seeing such a big battle, the school police really dare not act rashly. The people around them look at them like hungry wolves. They regret why they are on duty today. What''s wrong Ordinary people, fat Liu does harm.


    Meiyu is really afraid of another fight. She really believes it will happen. She shakes Ye''s arm and says, "Ye Qingcheng, don''t let them be impulsive, don''t do it."


    Tang Lili hears Ye Ye''s gentle "en" and can''t disobey his meaning. She waves to the side and someone hands over the phone. "Does Lan Da think that he is in charge of the university? I''ll ask Lao Zhou."


    Lao Zhou is the head of the Ministry of education. When I call him, the leaders of Landa suffer. Tang Yuanshan has a good relationship with several leaders of Landa. He blushes and says, "sister Lili, there must be some misunderstanding. I''ll ask Lao Li and let him lead the people in person." His age is older than Tang Lili, but sister Lili is a close address. Most people don''t have the qualification to call her.


    At this time, director Liu is finally afraid, secretly want to go, can let him Ruyi? A group of school police hate him even more. It''s a big crime to go out to carry out the task without permission.


    A female guard who didn''t know when to go downstairs came up with a few boxes of food and handed them to ye, "Ye Shao, you can make do with it first." Ye said thank you to Tang Lili. With an excited smile on her face, she said something in her ear.


    Two hours later, the operation is still in progress. Director Liu and a cadre school police have been led away. The corridor is quiet and silent. The longer the time, the greater the pressure. Yu Shang''s hand holding the leaf is purple, and the leaf also adds more worry. Mei Yu is biting her teeth and her fingers are crisscrossed. Shang Yue keeps reciting with her hands together.


    Tang Long went up to ye ye and said in a low voice, "the old lady and the Lin family are here. They have already arrived downstairs. Sister Lili, I and Mr. Tang will greet you. Please wait here."


    "I''ll go, too. Don''t you and Shangyue, Yushang." How can Lin Hui''s family not go downstairs to meet him? Even if the old lady is coming, she thinks that Lin Hui''s home is not near here. How can she arrive so soon.


    After a brief introduction, the Lin family''s visitors were somewhat surprising. Three of the five people were soldiers, and their ranks were not low. A 60 year old man named old lady''s elder sister was Lin Hui''s grandfather, who was actually a general. How many active generals are there in the country? There are still four people I know, two of them are Lin Hui''s elder sister and brother-in-law, and the other two are Lin Hui''s Parents, a major general and a colonel.

 V2.C84

    The people of the Lin family are very good, and no one complains. It''s just that Lin Hui''s grandfather has been looking at the leaf curiously, and his angry and penetrating eyes make the leaf uncomfortable.


    Yu Chang has already thrown himself in Lin Hui''s mother''s arms and sobbed. Lin Hui''s mother keeps wiping her tears. "Don''t worry, little girl. Xiao Hui Ji''s own nature is safe. You don''t have to blame yourself. If you see her face scratched first, you will do the same to her, right? It''s all an accident. Don''t cry..."


    The more Lin people like this, the more guilty feather clothes are. She also thinks about a decision in her heart.


    Master Lin takes his eyes away from ye ye. Ye Ye''s eyes are clear and firm, and he doesn''t deliberately avoid his eyes, which makes him appreciate very much. You know, over the years, except for those old people who are in high positions all day long, no young people can "enjoy" his long-term gaze without panic. Whispered: "old sister, good quality, but still not strong enough character, weak point, still need to hone, or his skill is so good, let him go to my place for two years."


    The two old men were calm and chatting in a low voice at the window, as if they didn''t care that Lin Hui was still in the operation. The old lady gave Mr. Lin a glance. "Thanks for what you said, what is your strong character, just like when you were young?" Then he took a look at the leaf, "we can''t make sure of this child. We''ll go to you. Do you have the attractive owner of our Tang family? What''s more, it''s the head of our Tang family. You can''t say anything at least


    "Elder sister, for so many years, this is your temper. Protect the calf. Ha ha, we are the same." The voice is lower down, toward feather Chang direction Nu nuzui, on the face some smile, "that child is your master''s wife?"? It''s a pity on my face. Do you think Xiaohui still has a chance? Why does the child like to have a master? If you want to set up Xiaohui in our family, how can we say that Xiaohui in our family is also for saving her? Don''t stare at me. I''m wrong? Anyway, my family Xiaohui really likes that boy, and if you don''t let go, you have to make a decision. And, you don''t want to fool me with the fact that your master can marry several wives and let Xiaohui be my baby. "


    "Baby is baby. Do you know how many girls miss our family? Look at that one over there. " The old lady pointed to Shang Yue, "it''s better to be young. And when did our Tang family divide into different sizes, it''s not the same treatment. Do you think I bullied your sister in those years? If she said that to you, I''ll see if I don''t deal with her when I see her."


    Mr. Lin thought, my sister is gone, where do you find it? Unlike you, we are atheists. "It depends on whether they agree or not. Now that women''s status has improved, it''s difficult for several women to guard a man together."


    Before the old man had finished, a disciple of the Tang family rushed upstairs and handed the old lady a piece of paper It is confirmed that they are from the tiger gang. We have monitored them... "


    "The one that the boy of the cloud family secretly took care of?" The old lady, who has always been kind, seems to be a different person with sharp eyes.


    Lin Hui''s grandfather took that piece of paper and looked at it, "no matter whether it''s the cloud family or the rain family, we all have to pay for hurting the Lin family. Elder sister, if it''s not convenient for you, let my people come." Originally, with a smile on his face, he became very serious. The cold light in his eyes made people chilly. That''s his nature. It''s also the nature of the upper class.


    The old lady was not happy when she heard that. She reached for the paper and said, "if you look down on the Tang family, don''t call me sister. I dare not have a brother like you. I can''t stand up to you." Old children, old children, when they are old, sometimes they are really like children, "or you can be yours, and I''ll be mine."


    Mr. Lin apologized repeatedly, but his seriousness disappeared. When the old lady got angry, she just ignored him. Leaf heart smile came forward, "old lady, grandfather Lin, is not something has an eye, this thing is I implicated Lin Hui, or let me come, tell me the address on the line."


    The two old people looked at each other, and the child was obviously able to hear the conversation between the two people. He was a little embarrassed. "This time, there are a lot of people. We decided to deal with all of them. One of them will never leave any trouble. I''m afraid you can''t take care of them alone." The old lady was not angry, and she was kind to the leaves.


    "Yes, you can''t help missing the net. Let''s act together. We won''t pull your hind legs." Lin Hui''s grandfather also took the opportunity to interrupt, how to say that ye ye is also the owner of the Tang family, so he should give some respect.


    Ye ye thinks about it for a moment, which is better. With the participation of the Tang family and the army, the trouble after the event is saved. With Ye Ye''s consent, the two old people look at each other, and the old lady makes a gesture. Mr. Lin calls Lin Hui''s father, "Zhengdong, let your people get ready, send someone to contact your aunt Tang''s people, and then let someone contact the municipal government, that is, in the evening Our army has anti-terrorism exercises... "


    The door of the operating room is still tightly closed. Lin Zhengdong looks at his wife and daughter who shed tears. "Dad, I''ll take part in the action at night."


    The old man glared at him and said, "how old are you? What are you going to do with it? In this way, you are in the middle of our command. The code name of the action is" thunder ". What do you think, old sister?" He is still very authoritative. After hearing a stand at attention, Lin Zhengdong said, "yes.". Although a little reluctant.As time goes by, Lin Hui has been in the operating room for four hours. Everyone is getting more and more nervous. Even the old lady and Mr. Lin don''t speak any more. Feather clothes are nestling beside Lin''s mother. They hold hands tightly. Shang Yue takes the opportunity to sit next to ye ye and hold his arm tightly.


    Another hour later, the operating room was finally opened, and Lin Hui was pushed out. Yu Shang was the first to run over, "doctor, how''s the patient?" Looking forward to the good news.


    Before he spoke, the doctor first laughed, which made everyone feel a little relaxed. "The operation was successful. Fortunately, the weapon stuck to the heart, but it didn''t hurt the heart. It just scratched Temporarily out of danger, but too much blood loss, wake up tomorrow


    Lin Hui is assigned to the most advanced ward. There are only two such wards in the whole hospital, two nurses and a full-time chief physician. Ye Ye has to admit that this is the function of rights. If you don''t have rights, you will not be given such a ward even if you have money. The rich can only live in the ward of the rich. As for the poor, you don''t have to consider the ward At that time, whether it can be accepted by the hospital is a problem.


    The hospital doesn''t need to be supervised, but Yushang, Shangyue and Lin Hui''s mother and sister all want to stay. Finally, the old lady speaks. Lin Hui''s sister and brother-in-law all go home. The Lin family lives in the place arranged by the Tang family. Ye ye, Yushang and Shangyue ask the old lady to put in two female guards. Ye also can''t refuse at this time, in case the tigers get hurt When it comes to news frenzy, safety comes first.


    Ye ye accepted the arrangement. The old lady was very happy, holding Ye Ye''s hand. Ye ye helplessly looked at Yu Chang, who was smiling reluctantly. "Thank you, old man. Let them go back when it''s over. You''ve been helping us, and we can''t repay you. We have to keep it in mind."


    "Why can''t you repay me? Just promise me one thing. " The old lady''s eyes crack with laughter. When ye ye fully realizes the benefits of power, and when he feels that he owes more to the Tang family, it''s when he takes charge of the Tang family.


    This leaves can not answer, only to digress the topic, "what time in the evening action? I''ll take them home first, and inform me before the action. I don''t care about other people. The mastermind and the murderer must be handed over to me. Besides, I just said that the tiger Gang belongs to Yun Yifeng. If there is any information about him in Haicheng, even if he can''t be killed, he should have a long memory. "


    The old lady doesn''t want to have a direct conflict with the cloud family now, but she can''t object to Ye''s saying so. If ye has a bad idea, it''s useless to do everything. Fortunately, ye just says to let him remember the lesson. It seems that the cloud family''s unlucky ghost is not in danger of death, let him take it out.


    The bar asked for leave. Ye ye arrived at the scheduled location at eight o''clock. He arrived half an hour earlier, but others also arrived. Here is a command post. Tang Long and Lin Zhengdong of the Tang family are both there. They are the commander and coordinator, and they can''t have conflicts among themselves.


    After seeing Ye Zi come, Tang Long gives him a piece of paper, which records in detail the tiger sect leader and several murderers'' hiding places.

 V2.C85

    "Where is Yun Yifeng?" There is no cloud and wind on it.


    "He lives in Ouyang''s villa. Someone will take you later." Tang long, this is also an insurance method. In case this piece of paper is left out, because it has the names of the Yun family''s heirs and Ouyang family, it is easy to become evidence of what people want to do.


    As for why Yun Yifeng lives in Ouyang '' In order to make up for the gap between the two families because of the problem of feather clothes.


    All the other people who took part in the operation had already taken their places. At 8:30, ye ye arrived at the first stop of his operation, Liu Haonan''s mistress''s residence. According to the information, Liu Haonan had already lived here tonight, and ye also wore the mask and gloves that Tang long had prepared for him. Ye has no experience in this aspect.


    Ye ye and Tang long face each other. As soon as it''s time for the action to begin, they are still accompanied by two children of the Tang family. Ye Zi doesn''t want them. But Tang Long says that this is what the old lady means. Otherwise, he can only deal with Yun Yifeng. The tigers have guns. If there''s a problem, it''s troublesome. Ye certainly doesn''t agree. Yun Yifeng wants to teach the boss of the tigers a lesson There are still a few killers he has to deal with himself.


    In winter, it was four hours after dark at 8:30, and the street was very cold and there were few people, which facilitated Ye Ye''s action. For this action, ye still had something to prepare for. He could not use guns. For safety, he picked up a lot of small stones, and his eyesight, control and strength were no better than bullets.


    Liu Haonan is really careful. Even if he can be a mistress, he will leave two younger brothers'' hands downstairs. If the people of Tang family hadn''t found out, who would know if they were hiding in the dark car? Maybe as soon as they show up, Liu Haonan is ready. The two younger brothers are dealt with by two disciples of the Tang family. Ye ye climbs to the fourth floor of Liu Haonan''s mistress''s house from the other side.


    It''s really convenient to have the Tang family. They are prepared for all the things they should use. The place they pointed out to Ye is just a dead corner of sight. It''s also just an empty room in Liu Haonan''s mistress''s house. The black lights are not on. It''s very easy for ye to climb up the fourth floor along the drainage pipe. Next, he stands on the windowsill on the fourth floor and uses the water that the Tang family just gave him The knife carefully cut the window glass and successfully entered.


    It''s not too late at 8 o''clock. Liu Haonan and her mistress are watching TV in the living room. Ye ye opens the door. They are surprised. The woman screams loudly. Liu Haonan feels the coat on the sofa in a daze. The black muzzle is exposed in the corner of his coat. How can ye let him do what he wanted? Two stones fly out, one on his wrist and the other on his leg. Two rings Liu Haonan cried and knelt on the floor holding his wrist.


    "Liu Haonan is right. Today you collect debts. You do too many bad things. You don''t have to tell you which one you collect. Anyway, you can''t do it any more." He kicks his spine, and ye knows that Liu Haohan has been paralyzed since then. Originally, ye wanted to kill people, but it''s still a life. It takes a lot of courage to make a life disappear. Now ye hasn''t, but ye also thinks that it''s more painful to make Liu Haonan paralyzed than to die. Ye takes a look at a woman again Get out of the window.


    The two younger brothers of the tiger Gang downstairs have been dealt with. Ye ye follows them to the second place. This is a stronghold of the tiger gang in a nightclub. Several killers are hiding here. It''s even simpler here. The military has informed the police that they want to carry out anti-terrorism exercises. The nightclub is within the scope of the exercise. When ye ye arrives, several disciples of the Tang family have been waiting After a long time here, Ye Zi and his three men rushed into a private room where they had been watching for several hours. It was the people at noon who were surrounded by smoke. There was also a woman with exposed clothes.


    Before they resisted, the people of Tang family had controlled them. Ye Ye''s interest was greatly reduced. In the past, it was meaningless to kick a few feet, but he broke the spine of the guy who stabbed Lin Hui. Say to the people around you, "let them handle it. Let''s go to the next place." I don''t know if these people are unlucky. If ye ye is there, they may have a way to live. Ye Ye is dead.


    On the way to Ouyang''s villa, the Tang family''s disciples reported to ye one by one with the news they got from their earphones. "Ye Shao, a minute ago, the fierce tiger gang was removed from Haicheng City. It''s just that a person named" monkey "who was involved in hurting Miss Lin Hui was not found."


    Monkey is an old man. He doesn''t know how many lives he has. He is wanted by the police all the time. But he is very sensitive to danger. He has been escaping by virtue of this. Today, when their action was found unfinished, he felt the smell of danger. So he didn''t hide in the hiding place arranged by the gang. Instead, he quietly hid in the suburb without anyone knowing Tao''s residence has never been here since he bought it. The owner also uses other people''s names.


    The leaf listened to the report Leng Leng, in the Tang family and the Lin family''s search did not find, it seems that some trouble, this guy is definitely not an ordinary person, "let them look again, I feel bad about this person." Ye''s feeling is also accurate. For example, at noon today, he felt that something was going to happen, so he called Yu Chang to let her go home earlier. Last time, when Yu Chang had an accident, he also had a feeling in his heart, but ye only realized this feeling today.When the Ouyang villa arrived, Ye Ye was still thinking about the monkey. Suddenly the car stopped and the door opened. Two soldiers came up. A disciple of the Tang family said, "Ye Shao, you can''t get into the villa at night without a pass. These two are sent by the Lin family to help us. We can enter them if we have them, and Mr. Lin said that they will accompany us directly If you enter Ouyang''s house, we won''t go down. "


    Ye ye thinks about it for a moment. This is what the two mature people have discussed. It''s inconvenient for the Tang family to turn over to the cloud family, but the Lin family is not afraid. The Lin family is an army system, and there is not much connection between the major families in that system. The Lin family is not afraid of the cloud family because they have a heavy hand. The cloud family''s people have hurt their precious granddaughter, so they must clearly understand the pressure of the Lin family Li, of course, also took the opportunity to help ye ye, which will not help in vain. The Tang family will pay off.


    With the military''s special pass, the guards at the door of the villa let go without thinking, and did not check the condition in the car. The villa yunyifeng lives in is not the one of Yushang''s, but a better place not far away from them. It is the residence provided by the government for Ouyang Jian.


    The lights in the villa are still on. It seems that people haven''t had a rest yet. With the military people following, ye doesn''t need to wear a mask anymore. The people of the Tang family park the car. Ye and two military people knock on the door of Ouyang Jian''s house.


    No one will worry about the security problems in this villa area, and so will Ouyang Jian. He heard someone knock on the door and asked. He looked at the military documents from the lookout. Although he was confused, he opened the door.


    But seeing the leaf behind, Ouyang Jian was surprised. It must be that ye didn''t come to greet him so late. Sure enough, when ye saw Yun Yifeng sitting on the sofa in the hall, he immediately ran out from Ouyang Jian''s side. Ouyang Jian didn''t respond quickly. When he yelled "what are you going to do?" ye had already made a hand with Yun Yifeng.


    This time, Yun Yifeng realized the gap between him and ye. If it wasn''t for Ouyang''s living room, he would have been beaten by Ye. Now, even if he pushed away the sofa and surrounded him to avoid ye, he still suffered a few times. He could feel the severe pain in his ribs.


    Ouyang Jian is about to call the police if he doesn''t know what to do, but he is controlled by two Lin family members. "Deputy Secretary Ouyang, please cooperate with our military action. Yun Yifeng is suspected of an underworld attack on military family members."


    Ouyang Jian was angry smile, "military action, suspected of attacking military families? What qualifications do you have to come here to arrest people? Do you know that I am the deputy secretary? Who gave the order? Let him explain to me in person. " Not to mention Ouyang Jian, no senior government official has ever been treated like this. It''s a great shame.


    The Lin family didn''t give face at all. "This is the order of commander Lin of the military region. If you have any questions, please go to him. Our soldiers just obey the order. Please cooperate." Then he put down the phone that Ouyang Jian was holding.


    At this time, Ye Ye has already stepped on Yun Yifeng. Yun Yifeng''s face is covered with blood. He can''t speak when he is stepped on by Ye Ye. Ou Yangjian, whose face turns black with anger, is very relieved. "Deputy Secretary Ouyang, can we complain that you are harboring underworld elements?"

 V2.C86

    "Even if it is true, what qualifications do you have to arrest people?" Ouyang Jian was extremely ashamed and angry. Today, the Deputy Secretary of the provincial Party committee and the third leader of the Standing Committee of the provincial Party committee were humiliated like this.


    "Two elder brothers, you can prove that he admits that this is true. Can we add another rule of knowing the law and breaking the law?" The irony of Ye Ye makes Ouyang Jian''s eyes round and stare at ye like a cow. The Lin family is very cooperative and adds fuel to the fire. "Ye brothers are invited by our military to help take part in the operation. If you think it''s wrong, you can go to commander Lin to complain. If you don''t cooperate, we can''t complain any more. We have to let you cooperate as much as possible." Then he pushed Ouyang Jian to another sofa.


    Ouyang Jian red eyes, "lawlessness, lawlessness ah, the boy surnamed ye, advise you to let go of people, you know who he is, you think about the consequences."


    Ye chuckled and saw someone coming down the stairs. It should be Ouyang Jian''s wife. "Deputy Secretary Ouyang, I know what I''m doing. Do you know what you''ve done?" Yun Yifeng struggles to get up from the ground, and the leaf kicks on his face again. He faints immediately.


    Ye ye raises his foot a little bit among others. Yun Yifeng wakes up and is trampled by Ye Ye. "I''ve come to settle accounts with you today. Tell me what good things you''ve done. It''s worth letting others send one granddaughter. Do you want to send another?" A few days ago, ye ye heard from Yu Chang that the Ouyang family matched the moon garment to Yun Yifeng.


    "It''s like it''s none of your business." Ouyang Jian stands up angrily and is pulled down by his wife. Ouyang Jian''s wife knows the current affairs very well. She goes downstairs and sits next to Ouyang Jian without saying anything. She can''t see her anxiety. I think it means that she doesn''t hurt them.


    Leaves ignore him, under the foot to add a point of strength, "surname cloud, don''t pretend to die, today you''d better cooperate well, hum, otherwise you will regret." This is not leaf nonsense, he wants to stimulate Ouyang Jian, in front of Ouyang Jian torture cloud easy wind than torture himself make him more uncomfortable.


    Ye ye even adds several times of strength. He thinks that Yun Yifeng''s pain is enough to make him yield, but he can''t get his answer. Ye ye secretly admires him. Yun Yifeng looks like a little white and dandy. He''s really a bit bold. It seems that people from big families are not simple.


    I think so, but ye ye adds half of his strength under his feet. If Yun Yifeng doesn''t give in, he''ll think of another way. He can''t step on his head and fingers. It''s said that it hurts. His fingers are connected to his heart, and he can''t die if he breaks them. Ye knows that he can''t kill Yun Yifeng at this time. It''s OK to clean him up a little bit. After all, the cloud family he represents is wrong First of all, if you really get rid of him, the cloud family and the Tang family will go to war directly. This is what the Tang family doesn''t want, and it''s not what Ye Zi can bear. After all, he is still his mother and Yu Chang.


    Yunyifeng hasn''t responded yet, and OuYangJian has no way to look at it. The cloud sitting quietly beside him all the time (OuYangJian''s wife''s name, you can''t remember, I also found the information, and I thought it was called Xiayu, Khan) looks at the leaf and says: "you step on his face hard, how can he say if he can''t open his mouth?"


    Leaf a look, can''t, mistake, serious mistake, just waiting to start, Lin people put a gesture, and then two people from the arms took out a pistol to OuYangJian couple, "Ouyang lady, is it you call the police, very don''t cooperate with ah, then we let you see the police can us how, and then who is disgraced."


    This is the news from the Tang family outside. They hid the car in a dark place. The police didn''t find them. The police are about to surround the villa to save people. "Ye Shao, it''s not safe to drag people to our side. I see what the police can do. Dare to shoot? We will be met in a moment


    Now that the Lin family has made arrangements, ye ye doesn''t have to worry about the police. He pulls Yun Yifeng aside to continue the interrogation. OK, let the police listen to what the Deputy Secretary of the provincial Party committee has done. "Yun Yifeng, I advise you to explain, otherwise The leaf didn''t say anything else and stepped directly on his finger.


    Yun Yifeng really wants to be obedient, but as soon as he hears the police coming, he has a bottom in his heart. It''s a pity that he just lets the leaf crush his two phalanges. "Don''t step on them, I say, I say."


    The police may not find the sniper position outside, and find out that the people who are military inside can''t win, so they don''t hide any more. They come in directly from the gate. The leader presses his hand and asks the police behind to put down the muzzle of the gun. But before he opens his mouth, the people of the Lin family have become angry, "the military is handling the case, don''t disturb."


    Ouyang Jian hummed twice, some dissatisfied, the police came more humiliating, the police pressure is greater, the deputy secretary let people control is their responsibility, "the military has no right to coerce the Secretary of the provincial Party committee, you quickly release people, know what this is, this is a rebellion, this is..." The leading policeman obviously has no experience in negotiation, and he is still in an official tone now. If people are afraid, can they come? Do you know Ouyang Jian is deputy secretary?


    Ye ye twists Yun Yifeng''s finger. "We''re here with Deputy Secretary Ouyang. This person is the one under my feet who organized the underworld to attack the military personnel. Unfortunately, we have solid evidence, but Secretary Ouyang insists on shielding us. In this way, we have sufficient reasons to suspect that deputy secretary Ouyang may be involved in the underworld.""You fart." Ouyang Jian, sitting on the sofa, is so angry that he says something rude without even thinking about it. He is also very anxious. If he really has something to do with Yunyi Feng''s involvement in the underworld, Ouyang Jian will be finished in Lanzhou. Otherwise, now he is waiting for something to do with his mistakes. He knows that he is a member of the Tang family. Who let him offend the Tang family.


    The police didn''t know what to do. They reported up layer by layer. In the end, they all waited for the opinions of the Communist Party. Ye also ignored them. "Yun Yifeng, tell me, you still have eight good fingers and eight chances."


    Yun Yifeng is not afraid of the police, but he is afraid of the torture of Ye Ye. Even if he really has something to do with the underworld, what can the police do with the young master of the Yun family? "I said, I know what you are talking about is that Liu Haonan sent people to attack Yu Chang today. I didn''t know about it before. I only knew it when he called."


    Leaves smile, you all hear it, is not a bit confused? Let me explain to you, "first of all, Liu Haonan is the boss of the tiger Gang, an underworld organization, and the tiger Gang is supported by Yun Yifeng, the young master of the cloud family. Yushang, whose full name is Ouyang Yushang, is the granddaughter of Ouyang''s deputy secretary. Ouyang''s deputy secretary is for


    Hearing this, Ouyang Jian can no longer let the leaf say, "shut up." Even if a person presses his shoulder to make him stand up from the sofa, ye can tell where his face is going. Unfortunately, Ye is deliberate. It''s a kind of revenge, which makes him fall down on what he most expects. He doesn''t want to climb up in politics under the promotion of the cloud family. All these things can be said to see how he still rises. Ha ha, he can only get angry.


    "In order to get on the train of the cloud family, deputy secretary Ouyang did not hesitate to give his granddaughter feather clothes to Yun Yifeng, the young master of the cloud family." The police don''t know what to do. If you don''t listen well, it''s impossible not to let others say it. If you don''t listen, you can only go out of Ouyang''s house. It''s even more impossible, "Yu Shang vowed not to obey, and didn''t hesitate to cut his face and run away from home. Ouyang''s deputy secretary didn''t give up, and he matched his other granddaughter to master Yun, right?" Ye ye picked up Yun Yifeng''s collar and patted him on his bloody face. Regardless of Ouyang Jian''s roar, he continued: "master Yun has a grudge against Yu Chang. He used his underworld organization tiger Gang to attack Yu Chang at noon today, trying to cut her another face Hurt military personnel Yun Yifeng, you don''t have to quibble. If it wasn''t for your orders, Liu Haonan had a premeditated attack on Yu Chang. Why? Deputy Secretary Ouyang, did you hear that? He admitted that someone hurt your granddaughter and you covered him up. What do you think and how do you feel? "


    A group of policemen couldn''t do anything. Listening to Ye''s talk with relish, Ouyang Jian''s face changed. He knew that his political career was over, at least in Lanzhou. He was decadent and sat on the sofa.


    The Lin family''s phone rings, and then the leader''s interphone comes out. Lin Yi "en, en" hands the phone to ye ye, and it''s Mr. Lin who says, "ye ye ye, you can clean up the Yun family''s boy. Now is not a good time to kill him. I have an old lady to call just now After a call, give him face. Let''s do it today, and then let''s get rid of it. Someone will meet you outside. Ha ha, they won''t make trouble. Did they get a call from the Communist Party over there? "


    Ye ye puts down the phone, and the leading policeman also puts down his walkie talkie. He greets and leaves first. Ye ye claps his hand at Yun Yifeng''s Dantian. This kind of person does not waste his martial arts. It''s a disaster to everyone.

 V2.C87

    A week later, Lin Hui could eat some liquid food by the head of the bed. Her mother and sister also went home yesterday. Lin Hui was taken care of by the Tang family. After all, she was also a soldier and could not leave for a long time. The next day, Lin and Lin Zhengdong left by helicopter.


    Yushang and Shangyue spend more than half a day with Lin Hui in the hospital every day. Shangyue stays there for one night with Lin Hui, which makes Yushang envious. Unfortunately, she can''t do without ye ye, who comes to see Lin Hui almost once a day. After all, she is injured to save Yushang.


    The school is blocked by the Tang family and the Lin family. Even the people in Lin Hui''s dormitory think that Lin Hui has something to do with going home. This is what Mei Yu says. No one will doubt that, except for the licentious Mufeng, he secretly asks Ye whether Lin Hui came home to recuperate after she had a miscarriage and let Ye kick his butt.


    There''s good news for the Ouyang family. Ye ye knows through Yu Chang that the Ouyang family no longer forces Yueshang and Yun Yifeng. Ouyang Jian is also an old fox. Yun Yifeng''s troubles make the cloud family very passive and hard to tell. The Tang family has already protested against the formation of forces in the Tang family''s sphere of influence because the cloud family broke the Convention. Yun Yifeng''s martial arts have been abolished. Can you help It''s hard to say that Ouyang Jian has the hope of competing for the home owner. Seeing the situation, he is no longer anxious to play the card of Yueshang, but he has stepped up his communication with Yuntian. His situation in Lanzhou is not good.


    For a moment, the atmosphere calms down again. The two female guards who are arranged to protect Ye Zi''s family have left, but ye ye also knows that there are more people in the Tang family around, and they can''t let the same thing happen again.


    A few days later, Lin Hui has been able to walk a few steps with help. Yushang is in a better mood, but more times she trudges to the hospital. Shang Yue seems to be on vacation here, and has never proposed to leave. That day, when Yushang went to the bathroom, ye asked. Shang Yue kisses ye and says that she has asked for leave again. Ye can''t help but wonder what she is School, what is the company so indulgent her.


    Lin Hui half leans on the head of the bed, and her face is still a little pale. Her big eyes are more and more slender because of some emaciation. Yu Shang sits beside her bed and cuts apples for her one by one. Lin Hui has a relapse. She takes a look at Shang Yue sitting beside her and starts to show up in front of her face, "sister Yu Shang, you are very kind to me."


    These feather clothes are in the eye, put an apple in Lin Hui''s mouth, said with a smile: "you and Shangyue don''t have to show each other all day." It was said that the two girls'' faces were "Teng" red, and feather clothes lowered their heads, "Lin Hui, to tell you the truth, Shang Yue is not ye ye''s girlfriend at all, and you don''t have to be hostile to her."


    Yu Chang''s confession makes Shang Yue a little dissatisfied. Her little mouth pouts. How can she have a sense of superiority in front of Lin Hui? Lin Hui is very surprised, struggling to sit up straight, accidentally hurt the wound, stuffy hum, scared feather clothes and Shang Yue quickly rely on her, the patient is the biggest.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you lie to me?" Lin Hui was hit and tears rolled in her eyes.


    Feather clothes feel very sorry for Lin Hui, low head "I, I" also can''t say anything. Shang Yue handed Lin Hui a tissue, "let me talk about it." Then he told me the whole story.


    The more Shang Yue talks about it, the worse Lin Hui''s face will be. How can it be like this? If Shang Yue talks about it, Lin Hui still has confidence to fight for it. But if yu Shang, she doesn''t know how to do it. Her tears can''t stop flowing out. Lin Hui knows that with Ye''s doting on Yu Shang, they have gone through so many things together. No one can win the love of Yu Shang, absolutely no one, even full of self-confidence I can''t do it myself, "why, why." Lin Hui''s cry grew louder and louder, pulling the wound on her chest.


    How can Yu Chang and Shang Yue pacify each other? Lin Huiping lay down on the pillow, tears for a while wet half of the pillow towel, feather clothes also began to cry, "Xiaohui, I know I''m sorry for you, cheated you, but I now confess to you, I have decided that day, we fair competition is good, you can rest assured that I will never use conspiracy means, also give you the opportunity, let you live with us, OK? Don''t be angry with me, Wuwu. "


    Lin Hui reached out and grasped Yu Chang''s little hand. "Sister Yu Chang, I''m not angry. I just don''t want to leave. He won''t choose me." With that, Lin Hui''s tears were pouring.


    "I must ask him to choose you, or one day I''ll sneak away and he won''t find me." For the sake of Lin Hui''s happiness, Yu Chang faints. Everyone knows how sad and angry ye will be if such a thing happens.


    Lin Hui let out a "puff" and even his nose gushed out, "sister Yu Chang, you can''t do this. If you do this, ye will die of grief and hate me, won''t you Laugh is to cry again, "Wu Wu, I am reluctant to part with, is reluctant to part with." At this time, Lin Hui did not have the shrewdness of the past, which made people feel pitiful. Even Shang Yue felt the same way.


    If you want to leave ye Yushang, you can''t stand it. But Yushang is a soft hearted girl, especially can''t stand others'' kindness to her. From the moment Lin Hui pours on the murderer for her, Yushang is deeply moved by Lin Hui. "If you want to marry ye, I''ll be his lover. Anyway, my family is my own, and no one says three things Dao four, just at that time you can''t bully me, so Ye Zi may agree, if he doesn''t agree, I will, I will frighten him Feather dress small face red proposal, a body of uneasiness.Lin Hui opened his eyes, some incredible, "don''t joke, such a thing I can''t do."


    Feather dress lowered his head, "I know you can''t do it, which one agrees that his husband has a lover, or a lover for life, Xiaoyue, do you have a way?"


    Lin Hui quickly explained, "sister feather clothes, I don''t mean that. I can''t let you be my lover like that. I''m afraid my family won''t agree." Then she burst into tears again. Since she was injured, she has seen many tears. Did she not cry before? Now she has been mended.


    Shang Yue coughed and said, "I really have an idea." Lin Hui and Yu Chang''s eyes looked forward to her, and Shang Yue did not hesitate, "Yu Chang, that day you said that the Tang family wanted ye ye to be their master? Now there is such a thing. I can''t believe it. "


    "To get to the point, don''t interrupt." Yu Chang slaps Shang Yue, and Lin Hui urges her with her eyes.


    "This shows that the Tang family is the only gate valve in novels. Otherwise, there can''t be such a title as the head of the family. The head of the family must be the same as the emperor. If ye ye agrees to be the head of the Tang family in the future, will there be a back palace, a East-West palace or something? If so, it''s easy to say. It might be an honor to marry him together, Everything has been settled. I''ve decided to make you the main palace in Yushang and the West Palace in linhui. "


    Feather Chang wiped his eyes and slapped Shang Yue, "let you think of a way, you are here to give fantasy novels, while going, ignore you."


    "It''s not a novel, it''s true." Lin Hui''s eyes also lit up. Looking at Yu Chang, she was full of doubts. She leaned up against her body. Yu Chang quickly put the pillow behind her. "Do you know why my grandfather and grandma Yan are so familiar (when Lin Hui wakes up, two old people come to see her together)? What is the relationship between our family and the Tang family? According to my grandfather, the previous generation of Tang family owners, that is, Granny Yan''s husband, married two wives. One is granny Yan, and the other is my grandfather''s sister. Later, my aunt and her husband died one after another. Now granny Yan is the only one left. The Tang family owners can marry many wives. " At this time, Lin Hui''s eyes are full of small stars.


    "That''s the old society. I''m sure not now. I''m guilty of bigamy." Yu Chang still can''t believe it.


    "No, Granny Yan''s son. He has been a housekeeper for a few days. He married three wives. Later, he didn''t want to be a housekeeper. He was surrounded by the secular world all day and traveled around the world with three wives."


    "Really, why didn''t you say that before? You still have such a relationship with the Tang family. " Feather dress was brought to a new world. It turned out that there was such a thing. Shang Yue was also excited, which was also the gospel for her. There was no essential difference between two wives and three wives.

 V2.C88

    Lin Hui moved to make her body more comfortable. "Listen to my grandfather, too much contact between the Tang family and the military has always been a taboo, so our two families don''t contact each other when there is no major event. I''ve only seen the Tang family three times when I was so old, and I can''t talk about it everywhere."


    Feather clothes think if this is true, it is really a good way to solve the relationship between the three, Lin family also has a precedent, two women married a husband will not conflict. But now the key is that ye ye doesn''t want to be the owner of the Tang family. The old lady has already implicitly suggested that Yu Shang asked her to help, but Yu Shang doesn''t want ye to do things he doesn''t like. "Let''s wait until ye goes to the Tang family. He doesn''t want to." Feather Chang''s mood is a little low, this method is still not very feasible.


    Lin Hui said with a mysterious smile, "sister feather, don''t worry. You don''t know that Granny Yan is a master of divination. If she thinks Ye Ye is the master of the Tang family, ye will be the master of the Tang family. Listen to my grandfather, her divination will always come true. You can help me at that time. You can''t let ye not want me. I will thank you and listen to you in the future." At this point, Lin Hui''s face was red with shame, and her eyes did not dare to look directly at people.


    Feather clothes mood immediately good up, "that is not cheap, he, we two big beauty ah, oh, I have not." Touch your face and sigh.


    Two people are satisfied, but Shangyue quit, "Hey, hey, I said you two do what, can''t leave me." Thin skinned Shang Yue can''t care about it at this time. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Yushang and Lin Hui can accept each other and have the opportunity to identify with her. "Would you please leave me a place? I''ve been Ye Ye''s girlfriend these two days. She won my first kiss when I was a child."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s the first kiss you took from the leaf." Speaking of this feather dress, Ye Ye''s first kiss was given to Shang Yue. Otherwise, she couldn''t give Shang Yue the nickname "fox spirit.".


    "Anyway, it was my first kiss, and I slept with him." What Shang Yue said surprised Lin Hui. Since Shang Yue is not ye''s girlfriend, how can she sleep with him again?


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense, it''s just a bed to sleep in. What''s the name of the same bed? What''s the time without me?" After confessing, he made an agreement with Lin Hui. Yu Chang was not carrying Lin Hui on his back. "I have a strange disease. I can''t leave the leaves when I sleep at night, or I will..." Before Yu Chang finished, Lin Hui laughed unkindly, "Xiao Hui, don''t laugh. Seriously, Xiao Yue may be clearer. A few years ago, because I separated from ye, I lost my memory and almost died. Really, ye and I share the same bed until now, really." Looking at two people smile, feather dress some anxious, but also some guilty, don''t know to give their own leaves so, leaves also give themselves so, still can''t count on innocence.


    No one will believe that two young men and women who have been living together for such a long time and are in normal health, there is no reason why nothing will happen. From Lin Hui''s and Shang Yue''s expressions, their feathers can also tell that they don''t believe it. Their little lips pout and wring, "why don''t you believe people? I''ll cheat you. Anyway, whether ye ye is a virgin or not, I''m still a virgin."


    "Really? Why don''t I check on you in the evening? What''s more, is there anything important, and it''s not for him in the end? " As soon as Shang Yue said this, she saw Yu Chang''s big eyes staring at her. She sat down beside Yu Chang and put her arms around Yu Chang. No matter how Yu Chang smoked, she would not let go. "Yu Chang, sister Yu Chang, please give me a chance. Isn''t it good for me to join your group? I''m sure I''ll listen to you and I won''t compete with you to be a qualified lover. "


    Yushang has goose bumps all over her. Shangyue has never called her sister since she was a child. No matter how she threatened her as a child, she never succeeded. "Xiaoyue, what do you want to do with her? What do you want to do with the big star and rob her boyfriend? Besides, I have a preliminary agreement with Xiaohui, and I don''t know what to do in the future. " Feather clothes heart also let go, namely can accept Lin Hui, she is more able to accept Shang Yue, but Shang Yue''s family is trouble, she doesn''t want to let leaf stand this trouble, as for Lin Hui she has a kind of gratitude mood, big deal finally let her and leaf get a certificate to marry, oneself concentrate on do leaf lover good, as long as don''t leave leaf, what is good to discuss.


    "Please, Yu Chang, I''ll make a lover for ye ye. Anyway, I''m in this business. If a star doesn''t get married, I won''t fight with you two. Can you leave me a little place? Sister Xiaohui, please say something for me." Shang Yue shook her arms and begged.


    Lin Hui is very funny. In the past, she thought Shangyue had an advantage over herself. Now she asked for her help, but she didn''t dare to say anything. In YeYe''s place, Yushang''s words still work. If YeYe wants to like herself, she should continue to follow Yushang''s path. As long as she supports her, YeYe can''t turn the world around. "I don''t mind. I also like to be with you. There are many people and there is a lot of excitement, but it needs ye ye and Yu Chang''s permission."


    Shang Yue picked up the apple next to him and took a big bite. "You two have decided. Why do you want to agree with me? Hum, don''t say that one day I''ll cut first and then I''ll cook mature rice with raw rice. I''ll see what you have to say, bullying people. " Then he took another big mouthful.


    Feather Chang looked at Lin Hui and giggled, "you, brag, you are so thin skinned, do you dare to cook mature rice with raw rice? Besides, I have to give you a chance. Hehe, hehe, even if it''s cooked, you''re also the life of the youngest wife. When you were a child, you decided for yourself. " Feather clothes lean on the head of the bed and begin to tell Lin Hui the story between Shang Yue and them when he was a child."The second wife is OK, so you agree to Yu Shang?" Shang Yue stands up happily.


    With a smile, Lin Hui teased Shangyue and said, "sister Yushang means that you can admit that you are qualified to be a concubine after you have cooked it. Yes, sister feather Feather Chang stretched out his hand to cover the quilt for Lin Hui, nodded and said yes.


    Shang Yue sat down unsatisfied, "then I''ll join your group first. It''s a matter of time anyway, or let me be an observer." Seeing Shang Yue''s appearance, Yu Shang and Lin Hui laugh again.


    Shang Yue stamped his foot unsatisfied. The door was pushed and ye came in with a thermos. "How does Lin Hui feel today? good? That''s good. Yushang, I knew you were skipping class again. What were you laughing at just now? I knocked on the door for such a long time, but no one heard me


    "Laugh, you don''t care about anything." Shang Yue is not happy, and she is even more dissatisfied when ye comes in and doesn''t talk to her.


    Ye ye took a look at her and opened the thermos. "Lin Hui, the chicken soup I brought you, drink it while it''s hot." Then he handed the thermos to Yu Chang, who used to feed Lin Hui.


    This time, Yu Chang didn''t pick up. She wanted to create an opportunity for Lin Hui to pull Shang Yue out. "You''re in charge. Shang Yue and I are hungry. Let''s go down to dinner first." Not waiting for the leaves to react, they pull the reluctant Shangyue to close down.


    Ye ye catches up to the door with a thermos, and the person is gone. What is Yu Shang doing? It seems inconvenient to feed Lin Hui himself. Look at the nurses, they are all eating. Ye Zipi''s mouth is just feeding people soup. What''s the matter.


    It''s really troublesome to feed people soup. First of all, we need to hold Lin Hui''s upper body more straight. Lin Hui only wears a thin hospital uniform, and ye''s hand grasps Lin''s shoulder and waist, fully feeling her charm. When the first spoonful of the leaf soup was put in Lin Hui''s mouth, Lin Hui chuckled. It was happy.


    Lin Hui obviously drank more than usual. When ye stood and fed her, she felt sour. Lin Hui patted the place beside her. "Ye, would you like to sit here? You don''t have to be afraid of me. I like you. You don''t have to be afraid of me. Look, you shake when you touch my lips."


    Ye ye quickly handed her a paper towel and asked her to say that half a spoon of soup had been spilled on her chest, which made her hands tremble even more. Also, you said that when you feed people soup, you have to look at people''s lips. Can Ye Zi not be nervous? How can he be a bloody boy, and not nervous if he has such temptation?


    "What do you like about me? I have a girlfriend. " Ye Ziyou handed over a spoonful of soup, and Lin Hui laughed again, "Lin Hui, why are you so happy?"


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy. Let me tell you." With the guarantee of feather clothes, Lin Hui is bold, "but you can''t laugh at me. If you laugh at me, you will look good." Ye ye nodded, and Lin Hui wiped the corners of her mouth. "I said that a boy always confessed to a girl. The girl never got tired of it. Finally one day, she couldn''t help getting angry and said to the boy," what do you like about me? Tell me, I can''t change it. " Guess what the boy said? " Lin Hui looks at the leaf and laughs.

 V2.C89

    It''s really sour. Ye sits next to Lin Hui and shakes his head. He sends a spoonful of soup to Lin Hui''s mouth.


    Lin Hui looked at the leaves and swallowed the soup. "The boy said," I like the way you dress the most. " Finish saying Lin Hui is to laugh, affected a wound, cannot help but cover chest.


    Leaf put down the things in hand, put her body flat, feel Lin Hui is also very fun, "Lin Hui, did not expect that you girls also color, is not the dormitory who said?"


    Lin Hui quit, knowing that at this time the leaf will definitely have patience, not angry with her, coquetry like said: "you say me, I don''t drink." She turned her face to one side, pouted her little mouth, and looked at the leaves. In case, that is to say, in case the leaves were not happy, she would rescue them quickly.


    In this case, Ye Ye is very embarrassed. If you listen to her, don''t drink. It seems that Lin Hui hasn''t drunk enough. If you continue to let her drink, it seems that ye wants to coax her. Ye feels that she is not close enough to Lin Hui to coax her. Even Shang Yue, ye can also coax her. Ah, they are wounded. They are injured for feather clothes.


    "Lin Hui, drink it. If you don''t drink it, it will be cold." Leaf wants to have something to say, more hoaxes make people embarrassed, if feather clothes have any scruples? Lin Hui was very dissatisfied with the lightness of the leaves. He gave another "hum" and tilted his head more.


    Ye ye took the spoon and bit his lip. He regretted that and said, "Lin Hui, I didn''t say your color, but I''m wrong. Drink it quickly. They will come back soon." The leaf didn''t say to export all is, wait for them to come back to see oneself to take the spoon to gather to Lin Hui''s lips is more embarrassed.


    Coquetry should be limited, especially when the relationship with other people is not clear, Lin Hui is very clear about this. She turns her head around, with a trace of unhappiness on her face. "Forgive you. You have to promise me a condition. I remember this condition first, and then you have to promise whatever it is."


    Ye ye hesitated, which can''t be agreed casually. How many predecessors were trapped in such conditions, "I won''t do things like murder, arson and committing crimes, and I can''t betray the motherland, the people and myself."


    Lin Hui knows that ye ye wants to use a joke to turn this off, but he doesn''t want to agree. "No, you hate it. It must have nothing to do with it. It will be good for you." Although Lin Hui said so, but the leaf looked at her big eyes still dare not answer, there must be a conspiracy, there must be. Lin Hui also saw Ye Ye''s vigilance and guessed where his vigilance was. "Don''t worry, it''s not a knife snatching love, let you give up sister feather." Lin Hui''s face is red, waiting for the leaf to answer.


    Leaf thought for a while, that is to say, there is nothing to worry about, "OK, I promise you, but if you want me to pick stars and so on, you have to prepare a ladder."


    Lin Hui is very satisfied. She opens her mouth and waits. Ye ye looks at her pink tongue and forgets to send the soup. Lin Hui pats Ye Ye Ye''s thigh and says, "what are you staring at? Feed it quickly. It''s cold." I also forgot who was not in a hurry just now. They were the wounded, so the wounded were treated like this.


    This girl can eat too much. The leaves thought while feeding the soup. More than half of the soup in a thermos has gone down. How can they still drink so much? It''s a punishment to feed people soup. Lin Hui is very happy because of backache and tension. She has a smile on her face all the time. Sometimes the smile is wide spread. She doesn''t know what''s good in her heart. Well, she doesn''t know what''s conspiracy in her heart. This girl is good at it.


    Fortunately, Yu Chang''s Shang Yue''s voice finally resounded in the corridor. When Yu Chang pushed the door open, ye had already stood up and sent things to her, "you feed me, I can''t feed you well."


    Feather dress some surprised, in the past Lin Hui but drink a little to shout enough, today drink this long time? Looking down at the bottle, she said, "did she drink the chicken soup alone or did you two drink it?" It''s not. Most of the chicken soup is enough for Lin Hui to drink three times. He is a little jealous in his heart. So soon, he''ll be ready and drink soup together.


    "Hey, when do you see me drinking chicken soup?" By the leaf a stare, feather dress just think of, the leaf doesn''t drink this thing, that is Lin Hui''s business.


    Feather dress sits to bedside, "small Hui, effort drank these." Looking at Lin Hui''s frowning, Yu Chang''s heart smiles and his naughty heart splashes, "Xiao Hui, I used to feed you a little. Today you have such a good appetite. Why do you want to give me some face? Drink more. You can''t do without it."


    Here Lin Hui drinks soup, there Shang Yue pulls the leaves to the window and smacks vinegar and says, "how about the leaves? I''m very happy to feed the girls."


    Ye ye can''t hear the flavor of Shangyue''s words. She doesn''t dare to stay here for a long time. He can''t stir up trouble when three girls are together. Besides, there is a seriously protected wounded man, "what kind of food do you eat? I''m still hungry. I go downstairs to eat, and then I go back to school. You go home early to let Lin Hui sleep."


    Lin Huizheng is suffering from drinking soup, but feather clothes also think of ways to feed her, "feather clothes elder sister, I really can''t drink it, just leaves haven''t eaten, give him to drink." Looking at Yu Chang pitifully, I really had enough to drink.


    Let them two drink a bottle of soup, want to be beautiful, Shang Yue turned back and picked up a plastic bag on the table, "that soup or you drink, is conducive to physical recovery, I and feather clothes to buy leaves to eat." Said to open the plastic bag, put two boxes of food a box of rice one by one, "leaves, eat, are you like to eat." After seeing the leaves, he first took a bite of fish flavored shredded meat. Shang Yue was in a good mood. "This is what I ordered for you. I know you like it." Ye ye takes a look at her and adds another box of dishes. Shang Yue is still busy. "I''ve got half the credit here, and of course I''ve got feather clothes..."Leaf stopped to look at her, clearly said, can I eat when you sit side honest stay? Shang Yue''s answer is no, "don''t you like it? You used to like it. Why don''t I go downstairs and buy you something else? "


    Hear Shang Yue say so, what temper can ye have? "No, no, I like it." In my heart, I thought, what''s the matter today? These two girls used to be a little sticky, which made me headache. But it''s not as obvious as today. Feather clothes are there.


    Leaves no longer stop to eat, eat as soon as possible to leave this land of right and wrong. Over there, Lin Hui finally drank the whole bottle of soup under Yu Chang''s persuasion. She covered her stomach with a bitter face and said to Yu Chang, "sister Yu Chang, how can I drink medicine?"


    Yu Chang was a little satisfied. He took a paper towel to Lin Hui to wipe his forehead and sweat under his neck. "Nutrition, it''s all nutrition. It''s almost the same as traditional Chinese medicine." This made Shang Yue laugh immediately, and ye also looked up there. Today, the three girls are strange, and the speed of eating is a little faster.


    Lin Hui pulled down Yu Chang''s body, stuck it to her ear and said, "sister Yu Chang, I want to go to the bathroom. It''s too strong." Feather dress lifted quilt, looked at her belly one eye, covered mouth to business month wave.


    Lin Hui came out of the bathroom, and the leaf just finished eating and was about to leave. As soon as Ye Zi opened the door, he was stopped by Lin Hui, "leaf, I will never drink chicken soup again. I think it''s disgusting." The leaves closed the door, and laughter came from the room.


    Although the situation has stabilized, Lin Hui''s ward is still guarded by people from the Tang family. In the room next to Lin Hui''s room, there are two people from the Tang family. The door is open, and ye walks over. Someone immediately greets him, "Hello ye SHAOHAO."


    Leaves into the room, first thank you a few words, and then asked: "do you know that tiger Gang called monkey people have not found?"


    A man respectfully said to ye: "when I went back to the base yesterday, I heard that everyone was still looking for him. That man should not have left Haicheng. Ye Shao can rest assured that as long as he doesn''t always hide in the room, he can''t escape from us."

 V2.C90

    It''s back to school. In fact, ye ye went home after leaving the hospital. Today is Wednesday afternoon. Lin Hui is in the hospital these days. Yu Shang accompanies her all day and forgets to clean the house.


    More than an hour later, ye ye sat on the floor and was very satisfied with his work. At this time, he heard the sound of opening the door. Before ye ye stood up, the door opened. It was Shang Yue, "ah, ye ye, didn''t you say to go to school? Why did you skip class? Well, skipping class and cleaning are good Shang Yue kicks off her shoes, walks up to Ye barefoot and pats him twice on the shoulder.


    The leaf looked at her a little nervous, won''t pester oneself to say those things again, "feather dress, how did you come back by yourself?" The leaves dare not rest, so they have to wipe the floor again.


    "If Lin Hui doesn''t sleep, he has to stay there with her. I have something to go out." Shang Yue mumbled into the bathroom, "just now the company called and said that I was in Haicheng, so I moved the promotion in Haicheng from early next year to this year. In recent days, I have a fan activity in Haicheng. Someone from the company has come to Haicheng to let me have a look at the arrangement." Then Shang Yue stopped washing her half face and ran out. She flicked the water on her finger to Ye Ye''s face. "Ye ye, are you my fan? Let''s just say it''s okay. " If it wasn''t for the inconvenience of sitting on the ground, Shang Yue would hold Ye''s arm and shake it.


    "You''re going to my fans'' meeting to cheer me up, OK, OK?" In the end, Shang Yue still squats down and looks down at Ye Ye''s face, which is very attractive.


    The leaves moved back, and their faces were too close to each other. The fragrance of Shang Yue''s body came to his face. "Shang Yue, would you stay away from me, so that your fans can see you and don''t eat me? It''s murder. " Seeing that Shangyue didn''t mean to be obedient, YeYe got up and went to wash the dishcloth. She couldn''t get up and hide.


    At the moment when ye ye entered the bathroom, Shang Yue squeezed in from him and closed the door heavily, "eccentric, why can''t I attend my fan meeting if I can feed Lin Hui soup?" In it, ye couldn''t hear what he was saying clearly. He was in no mood to work. Ye put the rag aside, sat on the sofa and watched TV. Later, he made an appointment to go out and play basketball with the dormitory.


    did not go out of the bathroom for a long time, and stood beside the leaves. She looked up at her, but saw that she had deliberately made some makeup. Her face was slightly rouged. The lavender eye shadow of her eyebrow was inclined to pick up the brow and embellished with a few bright silver pieces. Under the bridge of the nose, the Pink Lip Lipstick was painted on the tender lips of the rich and moist, glittering and shining in the reflection of the light, so that the leaves had an impulse to kiss.


    Looking at Ye Ye''s Adam''s apple, Shang Yue was very satisfied, "is it good-looking? Give me a comment. Are you stupid? "


    Ye put the remote control aside, half lying on the sofa, "is that what your new girl looks like? It seems that we need to change a word. " It''s a pity that Shang Yue didn''t understand, and ye didn''t have the interest to talk about it. "Wash it off, wash it off, what kind of it is, it''s boring."


    Shang Yue is very hurt. Usually she doesn''t make up much. Today she uses these cosmetics for the first time. It''s just to show them to ye ye. Unfortunately, he won''t appreciate them. Shang Yue pouts her lips and stomps her feet into the bathroom. When she comes out again, she looks up in the sky. "OK, this time, male chauvinism." That is to say, Shangyue still has some secret joy in her heart, which means that ye ye is good for her, or who cares about you.


    Leaf pointed to her feet, "you have a little jade girl look good, put on so gorgeous makeup, do not say also barefoot do not wear slippers, you do not spoil your pure image." The leaf moved to the side, because Shang Yue came, this is a dangerous move, to keep a safe distance.


    Shang Yue sat on the sofa and cocked her lovely toes. "At home, it''s not outside. Why do you care so much about me? Oh, you care about me, don''t you? You''re a male chauvinist, and the woman you like doesn''t want to be seen more, do you? " Shang Yue kneels to ye ye and presses her arm on his shoulder. "Although I like singing, as long as you say a word, I will quit the singing industry and sing for you alone."


    The leaf''s shoulder is pressed and can''t be moved any more, "Shang Yue, I solemnly beg you not to be like me. You also know that I have feather clothes. What are you still pestering me for? What''s good for me?" Speaking of this, ye ye can''t help thinking of Lin Hui''s joke at noon, which is very classic.


    Shang Yue put her face closer, "no, why do you treat Lin Hui better than me? I haven''t known you as well as her all these years? Yu Chang is good to her, so are you. "


    Ye Ye is clear that Shang Yue''s saying again refers to feeding Lin Hui soup. "She''s hurt, don''t you think I''m willing to."


    Shang Yue''s lips are almost close to Ye Ye''s face, "then I''ll be injured one day, and you''ll feed me the same." Shangyue''s Vinegar sucking is very fierce. She hopes she''s hurt, and ye also knows one thing. Please don''t look at Shangyue''s weak appearance and gentle personality, but she''s so headstrong that it really makes people scratch their heads, especially for her bold feelings. She''s very straightforward, even for her big feather coat. She''s very shy about her feelings, and they just meet each other On the contrary.


    There is Shang Yue''s lips pressing on ye. She feels too much pressure. She wants to push Shang Yue away and stand up, but Shang Yue puts her arms around Ye''s neck and looks at ye with pride. She is a little provocative."You are a girl. Do you know how shy you are?" The leaves frowned, a little unhappy.


    Shang Yue''s arm was stiff for a while, but she didn''t let go. "Do you think I''m cheap like this? Do you look down on me? But I didn''t do this to others, just to you, who let you provoke me, who let you touch me that night? I''ll depend on you if I tell you Shangyue''s tears crackled down, "you look down on people, you are naughty, you make a mistake and don''t admit it, you play a hooligan and don''t admit it, you take advantage and want to go, or you will return my innocence."


    Shang Yue''s firecracker suppressed Ye Ye''s temper. He looked down at his wrong hand and complained. Why do you owe so much? This time, people have to rely on him. "Isn''t that an accident? It''s not serious anyway. " Ye ye has no confidence in what he said. He is also a very traditional person.


    Shang Yue was so angry that she wanted to bite. Fortunately, ye responded quickly and protected her ears. "Isn''t it serious? What is serious? Then if the feather clothes were stolen by others "Ye Ye''s eyes stare like eating people. Shang Yue swallows the words behind her. After a while, she looks up again." speaking of feather clothes, you are going to eat people. Why am I not serious? Am I inferior to others? " There was a tendency for tears to fall in anger.


    The leaf knows that it is wrong, and there is no good way, "then what do you say? Anyway, I want to marry Yu Chang."


    "My requirements are not high. I''ll be your lover. You don''t have to worry about feather clothes. I''ll communicate with her well." With the relationship of the Tang family, Shangyue''s heart has a bottom even more. Once Ye Ye is the owner of the Tang family, where can she be a lover? Maybe the insiders are envious of the high status of one of the wives of the Tang family. It''s not that Shang Yue loves vanity, but who likes not to be a wife and a lover?


    Until Shang Yue had no choice but to go out, ye ye couldn''t make it clear to her. He made Shang Yue run on him as if he had made an unforgivable mistake and had to be responsible for her. Yes, he was so depressed that he had no choice but to vent his hard breath on the court. Although his skill is not good, his shooting is accurate. He led Lao Gao and Chu Tianshu to play the combination of Zhao Zhen, Mufeng and Liu Chang 45:28 in more than 20 minutes. Ye ye made 11 three-point shots one by one. He made a hundred hits and couldn''t defend. Three on three is half court basketball. Ye can shoot anywhere. Most of the 11 three-point shots are three-point lines It''s from a long distance.


    Zhao Zhen, who is outstanding in physical strength, technique and psychology, can''t stand the abuse of Ye Ye. He frequently asks for a break. Sitting in the chair beside the court, he scolds ye again and again for being abnormal. However, he doesn''t feel decadent after bathing in the wind. He takes a bottle of water to reach ye, "ye ye, do you know Shang Yue is going to hold a fan meeting in Haicheng?"


    The leaf some accident looks at him one eye, "how did you know?" Shang Yue just got the news.


    "You are stupid. Of course, you saw it on Shangyue''s website. It was already posted at noon today." Mufeng drank water again, a smile on his face, "ye ye, I heard that you and Shang Yue are high school classmates and have a very close relationship. Can you give some benefits to your brothers, such as buying a fan ticket in the front row or something? Of course, the best free ticket. "


    In addition to Liu Chang can also hear from where, leaf saw Liu Chang one eye, he is looking at this side to smile.

 V2.C91

    The leaf stretched out a hand to point, "this small matter still need to look for me? Liu Chang is OK, he and Shang Yue are not classmates? " Ye ye thought that she''d better not mention it with Shang Yue, or she won''t be able to go to her fans'' meeting and have to ask her to put forward a lot of conditions.


    When Liu Chang heard this, he said with a smile, "boss, don''t embarrass me. How can I compare with you?" He waved to the old Gao Zhao, who was not interested in this and was separated from the masses on the chair beside him. "Come here, I''ll tell you about the great achievements of Ye Da today."


    Ye ye kicks Liu Chang''s ass, but he can''t stand the "protest" of the rest of the people. Ye ye sits on another chair by himself. Since he can''t manage it, he can''t see his ears and is upset.


    After a long time, Mufeng came over and said, "it''s very deep. If it wasn''t for Shangyue coming to Haicheng, we wouldn''t know your intimate friendship. Shangyue is your girl, ah." Mufeng beat his chair and cried, "my business month is hopeless again. How can pigs eat all the good cabbages?"


    Ye Zizheng is upset because of Shangyue. Hearing this, he is even more dissatisfied. "It has nothing to do with me. Who can take Shangyue away? I''ll invite him to dinner."


    Zhao Zhen pointed to the leaf and rushed over, holding the collar of the leaf in both hands. "Ye ye, I don''t see how you are so mean. You used the business month of others and want to dump them? What you said just now is just a cheap sell. " Leaves confused, this is also despicable? "Why not? Liu Changgang has just told us that Shangyue has lived in your house. " Zhao Zhen is very angry. He is 100 times more powerful than he lost just now.


    Ye ye picks up the half bottle of mineral water and smashes it like Liu Chang. This guy makes trouble by making rumors. Liu Shuang is very proud to avoid it. "Ye ye, you can''t kill people. It''s not my nonsense, it''s Shang Yue himself." This is what Shang Yue said, but what Shang Yue said is that he lived with Yu Chang in Ye Zi''s house. Now he didn''t mention Yu Chang. There''s no way to explain.


    Chu Tianshu put the basketball on the ground and sat up, "ye ye, it''s not difficult for you to ask your girlfriend for some tickets for your brothers. Don''t worry, if you get any good, you will keep your mouth shut. You will never tell Comrade Lin Hui that you are going home to recuperate." It''s a pity that ye ye has nothing on hand. Otherwise, she will definitely throw it on Chu Tianshu''s head. This is a naked threat. The culprit is Liu Chang and Mufeng. Liu Chang fabricates the relationship with Shang Yue, and Mufeng publicizes Lin Hui''s going home to recuperate. This is nothing, but everyone believes it.


    Mufeng sensed the danger, went to Chu Tianshu and patted him on the shoulder, "Xiao se, you are wrong. Even if ye didn''t get the ticket, we should keep our mouth shut. It''s right to keep a secret for my brother. Do you think it''s easy to step on two boats? We need support, absolute support. Ye Ye is to accumulate experience for us. Everything he gets will be taught to us. Don''t you want to move forward in the direction of Ye Yi Er Yong, don''t you want to... "


    Mufeng''s "don''t you want to" is not finished, he was kicked by Lao Gao. Ye ye gave Lao Gao a thumbs up to relieve his hatred. However, Lao Gao''s words made ye ye want to cry without tears. "I just casually mentioned the matter of Lin Hui''s abortion and coming home for cultivation. How can you carry it forward? Do you know about patents? "


    These people are definitely premeditated, and ye ye succumbed, "brothers, I''m wrong. Can I pay for some tickets for you? I''ll buy it for you myself. "


    Zhao Zhen poked Lao Gao, "Lao Gao, do you see me? I just can''t do it. In the future, I must pay attention to it and let it be slaughtered. Tut tut." Lao Gao also looks like this. He lets ye see Liu Chang and Mufeng and gets angry.


    "Damn, what can I do with you if I can buy it easily? The place where the tickets are sold must be crowded, and I can''t get the tickets from a good location. Call Shang Yue and let us listen to Shang Yue''s voice on the spot." Mufeng embraces Liu Chang and stands in a safe place. There is no consciousness that leaves have to settle accounts after autumn.


    On the spot? That''s an international joke. If Shang Yue says something like "buy vegetables together and go home," it''s impossible to explain, "OK, I''ll find a way to get tickets. Let''s continue to play ball. Shit, if anyone has any more opinions, I''ll prepare a table for him to use the telescope in our dormitory."


    Whether to call Shangyue or say it face-to-face, Ye has not been sure. After thinking about it all night, she should say it face-to-face. But in this way, Shangyue will have a greater chance to raise the conditions. Her ability to observe the words and colors is greatly improved. It seems that she doesn''t respect people very much. After all, she meets people every day.


    When ye ye comes back from the bar, he is still weighing the pros and cons. He has nothing to do with holding a fan meeting. When Shang Yue opens the door for him, he is stared at by Ye Ye. In fact, he doesn''t mean to ask for tickets. Do you dare to stare deliberately? It''s just a subconscious behavior. Shangyue has bad behavior in the afternoon. Shangyue wonders how to provoke him again. Don''t you kiss him when you go out in the afternoon?


    Shang Yue is very unconvinced. Anyway, she has almost conquered the other side of Yu Chang. She doesn''t pay attention to the leaves. She goes into the bedroom barefoot and goes to Chuang. She lies on the seat of the leaves. Yu Chang takes a look at her and looks at the leaves entering the bathroom. "What''s the matter? You''re so angry. You want to sleep with him..."


    "He stares at me when he comes home. I''ll sleep on his side and make him worried. Let''s see what he can do. Feather coat, move to the bed and see what he dares to sleep in the middle. I haven''t told you yet. He''ll still kill me when he comes home in the afternoon." Shangyue is just like the angry little wife complaining to the backer. Who knows if she has the idea of letting Ye sleep in the middle.The bathroom thought of the sound of water, is the leaf is taking a bath, feather clothes put long hair up, "look at him sleep in the middle of what you do, tell you ah, leaf sleep like cuddle things, don''t say at night cuddle you, you cry."


    "I cry?" Business month unconvinced sit up, "just I can''t find an excuse to rely on him, dare to embrace me will be responsible for me." Then he moved his body to Yu Chang and quickly moved back, "Yu Chang, you can''t go back on it, but you all have Lin Hui, and I don''t have much. You see, Lin Hui has to fight for leaves with you all day, and I can''t stay at home for two months in a year..."


    "Oh, what if the leaves hear me? I said I will promise you if I promise you. The premise is that ye accepts you, but it''s not easy for ye to accept you because of your mother''s relationship. " Feather clothes in the heart also strange, how can suddenly accept and other girls to share leaves together.


    "Then you don''t have to worry. I''m not married to ye ye and I''m just his lover. My mother won''t know. She just adores vanity and dislikes poverty and wealth. When we have a lot of money in the future, I won''t let ye call her ma. She''s so angry." Shang Yue''s childish words make Yu Chang laugh until ye walks into the room and Shang Yue stares.


    "What do you always look at me for?" Shang Yue pretends to be puzzled and looks at the leaves.


    Leaf touched nose, "you seem to sleep to my place?"


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you, I sleep here today." Shang Yue turned her head and didn''t look at the leaves. The leaves couldn''t help it. She went to the other side of Yu Chang''s bed and said, "Yu Chang, you go to the middle, I''ll sleep here." It''s a pity that Yu Chang is very cooperative with Shang Yue. Even if he doesn''t move the place, he doesn''t speak. The leaves scratch their heads. What''s this for.


    The leaf Leng Leng, still didn''t dare lie in the middle, for a moment don''t know how to do well, the feather dress also provoked? I don''t think so. Ah, no one talks. It''s a lot of pressure. "Shang Yue, let me tell you something." If no one talks, there will be no words to find. Besides, there is something to say now.


    "What''s the matter? But if I''m allowed to move, I don''t have to Shang Yue looks at the ceiling and is indifferent, which makes Ye''s hands itch. Does her butt itch? Dare to treat me like this.


    "Can you give me some tickets with better seats for your club? I can buy them."


    Shangyue is too reserved to sit up. In the afternoon, she begged for a long time, but she didn''t go. Now she wants to catch up, but it''s still "very difficult". When she says this, her heart is cold. "However, if you want a leaf, you have to have it. You must have the best seat. Hey, no girls are allowed. You still have to be there, or you still don''t have it ¡£¡±

 V2.C92

    Ye ye can''t sleep in the middle. After talking about the tickets, she wants to attend Shangyue''s song club. Shangyue is very happy. She gets up and goes to share her happiness with Yu Shang''s quilt. She also deliberately turns from Yu Shang to the other side. In the middle, she lies on Yu Shang for more than ten seconds, making Yu Shang blush. Ye sighs, if she is really familiar Let go between people, the face of cheerful and lively feather clothes is far less thick than that of gentle and elegant Shang Yue. She clearly has two layers of skin, one is very thin outside. If anyone asks her to push away this layer of skin, she will see the second layer of skin, which is very thick. Fortunately, she is well guarded. Not everyone can see the second layer of skin. So far, there are only leaves and feather clothes, I don''t know Don''t you think it''s lucky for two people.


    ~ ¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«


    Yun Yifeng was lying in the hospital in a lonely and abnormal state. His ribs had been restored and fixed, and he could be discharged at any time after the trauma had been healed. However, he had been dragging and didn''t want to go. The thick stubble on his face made him no longer as elegant as he used to be Fierce light.


    Yun Yifeng knew that he was wrong this time, but he thought that even if he was wrongly treated like this, the old man in the family would revenge for him. But what he didn''t expect was that before he told his family the situation, the family had already called him. It was not Yuntian, the owner who had been doting on him, but his mother, who didn''t call to comfort her, but his mother She warned, let cloud easy wind very hurt.


    It turned out that when ye ye left Ouyang''s house that day, the old lady directly dialed the direct encrypted phone number of Tang and Yun. Yuntian said that "old sister" had not yet been exported, and the old lady asked, "master Yun, does the cloud family want to launch a war against the Tang family?" Yuntian was very surprised, and the old lady said in a heavy voice, "the next strong competitor of the cloud family, your grandson Yun Yifeng, is it against our original agreement to organize underground forces in Lanzhou? Please give me an explanation. "


    The old lady put down the phone for a long time. Yuntian didn''t know what yunyifeng had done there, and the old lady didn''t say. But he knew that if yunyifeng really set up forces in the Tang family''s sphere of influence, it would be really serious. At the beginning, the two families of the hermit world had an agreement with the four great families. Each family had its own sphere of influence, and they could do business in other families'' sphere of influence However, all activities of organizing forces are prohibited. Originally, such forces included armed forces (mainly family bases and underworld organizations) and political forces. However, now that the transfer of officials is beyond their control, they agree to relax the control of political forces, but at the same time, they greatly strengthen the constraints on the armed forces.


    When Yun Yifeng arrived in Lanzhou, Yuntian remembered to warn him about these things. Unfortunately, they still happen. Yun Yi is very disappointed. He is not disappointed in his disobedience, but he is not tolerant of it. The weather of the cloud family is good to outsiders, but it is also superficial. How can we break with the Tang family at this time? It''s not good for a family owner to be too soft, but if he can''t bear it, he will lead his family to decline or die sooner or later.


    has only half a day''s work. The cloud sky''s desk is full of Yun Yi Feng''s investigation before and after the Lanzhou incident. It''s a general look. The clouds are deeply sighed. The crime of forming the power is sitting tight. Ah, even if the formation of forces can''t form a tigers who can''t get into the weather, now they are caught by Tang family. They can not only investigate the damage of Yun Yi Feng, but also give Tang Jiapei. It''s a shame to let the outsider know that we should apologize.


    Yun Yifeng didn''t wait for a phone call from his family to comfort him. He also got a criticism. His beloved grandfather didn''t even make a phone call. In the past many days, he didn''t make a phone call. He knew that his mother''s prediction had been verified and his status at home was in danger. However, Yun Yifeng still didn''t think of his mistakes, but resented Ye Zi.


    each family has their own eye liner in each other. Tang family also has cloud family''s eye liner. Yun Yi Feng wants to revenge himself, and leaves the leaves to feel sad. The family has instructions from the owner, no one can hear his words again, tigers are ashes to ashes, and the available ones are not.


    Yunyifeng immediately had an idea. Monkey had an impression. Liu Haonan''s right-hand man dealt with a lot of trouble for him. He should have his phone number. Yunyifeng had a plan for monkey to implement according to the situation of the leaves he collected.


    The monkey believed his own feeling very much. He hid in that house for several days and didn''t show up, but no one called him all the time. He had a premonition that something was bad and there was not a phone call. How could the 20 brothers of the monkey not call one day in a row? There must have been something wrong. The monkey didn''t dare to go out to inquire. He didn''t know for many days He lived on instant noodles until he received a call from Yun Yifeng.


    After learning the story from Yun Yifeng, the monkey was afraid. If he didn''t escape, he would go to another world like others. What''s more terrible is that he knew that there were still people searching for him. The traffic arteries were monitored. The monkey had to accept Yun Yifeng''s conditions and help him finish one thing. After that, Yun Yifeng gave him 200000 yuan and was responsible for it Send him out of Haicheng. The monkey knows that Yun Yifeng has this ability.


    Shangyue''s song club on Sunday afternoon, ye ye got the six tickets in the front row on Friday, which ye decided. In addition to Tian chaoming, Liu Chang has six people in the dormitory. Yu Shang insists on not going, which makes Shangyue very dissatisfied. However, there are many reasons for Yu Shang. First, she has to accompany Lin Hui in the hospital. Second, her face doesn''t want to see people. Third, she doesn''t want to see people Bad suddenly and leaves appear together, all sorts of let her say seven or eight.To Ye Ye''s surprise, Shangyue''s popularity is much greater than he imagined. Ye thought that Shangyue''s fans would be in such a hurry. In less than a week''s preparation time, not many people would come. However, when he arrived at the scene, he was surprised. There were more than 600 people coming to the place that could hold more than 400 people, and there were many people out there looking for tickets.


    Ye ye, six of them, sat in the front row slightly to the left. Before Shang Yue appeared on the scene, the atmosphere was already very warm. Even Lao Gao, who was not a Star chaser, yelled a few voices. Chu Tianshu and Mufeng, not to mention, almost stood up to command. They also wanted to come, but the security personnel on the scene refused. Today, there were security personnel busy, ye heard them Someone calls to make more people popular. Is Shangyue so charming? Leaves a little puzzled.


    Shang Yue finally came out. The shouting and the dancing of the fluorescent stick were deafening. Shang Yue first said a paragraph, which was very appropriate. Ye ye wanted to go back and ask her if it was her own idea? She doesn''t think she is such a comprehensive person. Next is Shang Yue''s singing, or the interactive game with the fans on the scene. The scene may be a little hot. In addition, ye ye doesn''t like these, and she feels sleepy.


    Shangyue sang a song again, then went back to the background to change clothes. While the scene was a little clean, the leaf poked Mufeng, who was still excitedly shaking the fluorescent stick, "is it so exciting? It''s better to go home to sleep."


    Mufeng seems like a fool, "ye ye, Shang Yue just looked at me and laughed. She looked at me and laughed." Liu Chang, on the other side of the leaf, knocked on Mufeng''s head with a fluorescent stick. "Don''t be shameless. If you really smile, you are also smiling at the leaf. What qualifications do you have? Forget how you got the ticket."


    Two people bicker incessantly, until Shang Yue appears again, Mufeng takes the opportunity to return a note on Liu Chang''s head to calculate the pause, Shang Yue puts on a set of white long skirt, is very beautiful Keren, "brothers and sisters, the next song is a love song, I want to find a boy on the scene to sing with me, who will be, I am also looking forward to Oh."


    Voice everywhere, leaves feel very bad, Mufeng is still there to stand up and shout "I, I" Leaf even pulled him a few times did not let him sit down, Shang Yue may be heard Mufeng''s voice, really come here, leaf quickly put his head down, this is also a statement, finally sat down Mufeng excitedly said: "really choose me, really choose me." This kind of idiotic behavior of him got everyone''s unanimous white eye. All idiots know that the chance of choosing leaves is infinitely greater than him.


    Shang Yue came near and pointed with her long white fingers in the front row. When she pointed to Mufeng, she stopped for a moment. Mufeng was so excited that her eyes were round and trembling. Unfortunately, Shang Yue''s fingers crossed in front of him and said, "it''s you. This handsome guy, can you sing with me?"


    Mufeng jealously pushed the unresponsive leaf, which slowly stood up and glared at Shangyue where no one saw. Shangyue reported to him with a more brilliant and lovely smile.


    Ye Ye''s singing level is there. The two people have cooperated with each other before. This cooperation is very tacit. It''s better than the others who sang with Shang Yue. What''s more, Shang Yue takes the initiative to hold Ye Ye''s hand in the middle of singing. There''s no such link in the front, and Mufeng hates her below.


    After singing with ye ye, Shang Yue finished the activity by singing two more songs, and ye was relieved.

 V2.C93

    Ye ye took a few reluctant people out of the meeting hall What''s in it? Didn''t I promise to give each of you an autograph of Shangyue? " While walking, ye Zibian scolds Mufeng, who is not striving for success. He is not willing to leave like others.


    Liu Chang came over and hugged Ye Ye''s shoulder. "Ye ye, did Shang Yue ask you out for candlelight dinner or something? Maybe you didn''t go home that day when you took the ticket." Butt let leaf kicked a foot, he also continued to wordy, "are students, treatment is so much worse, here just sent me a text message, but hand in hand with you to sing..."


    Ye Zi is about to kick him a few more feet, his SMS prompt sound, Shang Yue came, "you go home first, don''t wait for me, I still have some things to deal with, will go back as soon as possible." Leaves in the Mufeng see before the mobile phone back pocket, thought, who will wait for you, ah, self affectionate girl.


    Generally, there is a celebration banquet after the star publicity activities. It is said to be a celebration banquet. In fact, it is basically to accompany the sponsor and the company boss to have a meal. After having such experience, Shang Yue resolutely opposes attending such activities. All the men on the table are watching her, and always want to take advantage of her drinking. Shang Yue has been talking to her agent LAN Jieti more than once Once, if she was forced to participate in such activities, she considered to terminate her contract. Shangyue''s mother also did a good job. In Shangyue''s contract with the record company, she set the compensation for the termination of Shangyue''s contract at a very low level. Therefore, the company decided to let Shangyue attend every banquet and allow her to leave at any time. This is not an excessive condition, but who let the record company The company didn''t realize the potential of Shangyue and signed such a loose contract.


    Li Changsheng, the boss of Shangyue company, is in his thirties. He is also a promising young man. His appearance makes people feel gentle and artistic. But people who really know him know that he is definitely a sex maniac. None of the female singers who sign up for his company can escape his clutches. He has always been thinking about Shangyue, but Shangyue is very defensive and never alone with others In fact, he is not needed for such activities.


    Shangyue has been in the company for half a year, and Li Changsheng has been greedy for half a year. She''s a pure and lovely girl. How can she create opportunities this time? The temptation of money doesn''t work. Let''s think of some other ways. Li Changsheng thought of the overpowering drug, so he secretly put down the chronic spring medicine in Shangyue''s wine glass, which can make people persist for two hours and then attack. He only needs to entangle Shangyue for two hours You don''t have to worry about showing your horse''s feet. As long as you have a relationship, you can''t do business. The way to control her is very simple.


    Before the banquet, Shang Yue called Yu Shang and said that she would go back to the hospital and celebrate with Lin Hui. She would go back soon. However, after the banquet, Shang Yue had a glass of wine and she could leave as usual. But Li Changsheng just kept pestering her. Shang Yue was very helpless and some outsider was not easy to lose his temper, but she decided to talk to sister LAN tomorrow, If this happens again, the contract will be terminated absolutely.


    It''s another cup of wine. Shang Yue feels a little drunk, and doesn''t say anything about leaving. But everyone knows that it''s convenient for her to go to the bathroom. She doesn''t have any bags with her. Li Changsheng smiles and is very proud.


    Shangyue knows that Li Changsheng won''t let her go, so she wants to find a chance to escape. Anyway, what else can you say when she leaves? She goes downstairs, takes a taxi and goes to the hospital. After driving for a while, Shangyue thinks it''s wrong. This road doesn''t seem to be the way to the hospital. Instead, it''s like going out of the city, "master, I want to get off." Shang Yue didn''t dare to ask anything else. She also heard that some taxi drivers were murdering single female passengers. Now she thinks it''s wrong and gets off the bus immediately. Even if it''s wrong, she''s always careful.


    The driver didn''t answer either. He just drove straight ahead. Shang Yue was even more afraid, but she couldn''t get off the car because the car was driving very fast. It was early in winter. It was more than 5 o''clock and there were very few pedestrians. In addition, the road was very remote. Shang Yue opened the window and called for help, but no one heard her. When she got to a more remote place, the driver braked quickly and Shang Yue didn''t pay attention He bumped forward, then felt a pain in his neck and fainted.


    The car started slowly and drove out of the city. The driver took off his hat and pulled off his moustache. This man was a monkey. Because it was dark and he had makeup, Shang Yue didn''t recognize it.


    How did the monkey become a driver? These are all the arrangements made by Yun Yifeng. When he called the monkey, Yun Yifeng had a general plan. He wanted to clean up Ye Ziyun directly. Yun Yifeng didn''t have the confidence to fight and couldn''t fight. If he started shooting, Yun Yifeng thought that the monkey didn''t dare. He was about to run away. How could he get into such a trouble in the city? Besides, Yun Yifeng also knows that with Ye Ye''s skill, ordinary people may not be able to hit him with a gun. However, he saw with his own eyes how Yun Yizhong evaded the bullet. Ye''s skill is better than Yun Yizhong''s. He can only start with the three girls around him.


    Looking at his relationship with the three girls, as long as he controls the three girls, he will be shackled. Yun Yifeng is confident that ye will never call the police, because people like them believe that they are better than the police. Will they tell the Tang family that it''s hard to say? Let''s go step by step.


    Which of the three girls to choose? Yun Yifeng scratched her head again. Lin Hui heard in the hospital that people from the Tang family were waiting day and night, which could be basically ruled out. The remaining two girls were always at home. The people from the Tang family stepped up their monitoring efforts and were worried. She saw the situation of Shangyue fans'' meeting on TV. Haha, Tianzhu, she chose her.Yun Yifeng decides to let the monkey do it when he comes home after Shangyue''s activities (he infers that Shangyue will definitely go back to Ye Zi''s home), and prepares a taxi for the monkey to wait for the prey in the waiting area of the hotel. There are two ways to prepare for this. Shangyue''s best is to take a taxi by himself. If someone else gives the monkey a ride, he can follow him and find a chance to do it. However, there is little chance for someone to take a ride. His company doesn''t have a car here.


    Fortunately, the monkey did wait until Shangyue (the monkey always stops at the first place in the waiting area. As long as the taxi driver is not his prey, he finds an excuse to let them take the car in the back).


    Ye ye has just arrived at the bar and is cleaning with others when his phone rings.


    "Ye Qingcheng, do you know Shang Yue? Ha ha, she''s in my hands now. Don''t ask who I am. If you want her not to be hurt, do as I say. Don''t call the police or tell others. Follow the route I gave you. If not, wait a few days to see her body. Of course, her brothers will enjoy it before she dies, ha ha. ¡±


    Ye Ye is a little stunned. Has Shang Yue been kidnapped? It''s not like it''s fake. How can I always catch up with this kind of thing. After putting down the phone over there, ye asked for leave with red sister as if nothing had happened, and he didn''t explain much about it. He hurried out of the bar.


    YeYe dials Shangyue''s phone and someone answers it, but it''s a pity that it''s not me (Shangyue falls in the hotel) and says that Shangyue may have gone home. YeYe knows that Shangyue is really unlucky. When she goes home, where is Shangyue''s shadow? He also dials Yu Chang''s phone, and Shang Yue is not there. Ye knows that Shang Yue really falls into other people''s hands.


    Without further hesitation, ye ye takes a taxi and arrives at the place designated by the monkey. The driver drives away doubtfully. Ye looks at the darkness around him and waits for the kidnapper''s instructions again (he has called back for a long time, but he has been shutting down). After more than ten minutes, Ye''s waiting phone finally comes. The location of the instructions is several kilometers away from here, and the kidnapper wants him to stay at the specified time It''s very rare for people to come here during the day. Besides, now, the leaves are puffing. They have no choice.


    After the kidnapper once again instructed the location, ye ye finally came to the final destination. Ye ye looked around, this is a forest area 10 kilometers away from Haicheng City. Ye ye once heard Mufeng say that they and Liu Chang swim by themselves. There are several small rooms in front of them, one of which is on. That''s where Mufeng said the forest rangers live.


    No, it was reported in the newspaper two weeks ago that all the forest rangers in Haicheng were laid off to wait for the arrangement. Then the people here should be the kidnappers. Ye fumbled forward carefully, and suddenly the telephone rang, which startled him.


    "Ye Qingcheng, you are honest. Now you throw away the phone. If not, don''t blame us. OK, let''s see the hostages first? Go 10 meters to the left and look ahead, but don''t be impulsive. If you want to be impulsive, our guns don''t recognize people. "


    While listening to the phone, Ye Zi walked ten meters to the left according to his instructions. Sure enough, he saw a woman lying on the ground in a room opposite to the door. With Ye Zi''s eyesight, she could clearly tell that it was Shang Yue.


    There was another urge on the phone. Ye had to throw out the phone. No one showed up all the way until ye stood in front of Shang Yue. Ye felt strange, and the kidnappers couldn''t let him rescue Shang Yue so easily. It''s incomprehensible. Shang Yue was tied up and lying on the ground. She was faint. Ye looked around and crouched to pick her up.

 V2.C94

    At the moment when the leaf embraces Shangyue in her arms, a stream of gas spurts out from the back of Shangyue. Although it is colorless and tasteless, there is a light sound. The leaf only takes a sip and feels that the real Qi in the body is like a rebellion. It contracts violently towards the Dantian direction, and then it stops. Even if the real Qi in the body doesn''t run actively, it should flow slowly. The leaf tries to urge a movement Next, there is no effect, but let Dantian needle like pain.


    Just a few seconds later, ye ye obviously felt the strength in his body being pulled away. Shang Yue was as heavy as a thousand gold in his arms. Before he put Shang Yue on the ground, the figure at the door flashed, and a man stood there with a gun. "How about ye? I heard that your body and hands are good. Are you still good now? Ha ha ha, let''s die. You let me hide like a dog, and you let the tiger help out. " While talking, he pulled down an iron fence from the top of the door and locked it with a lock. Originally, it was used by forest rangers to prevent wild animals, but now it is used to confine leaves.


    Ye ye knows that it''s miserable. He''s trapped. Then he shakes his body and the monkey laughs outside the fence. "Boy, you know how powerful it is. It''s an overpowering drug that can''t be bought. It''s a pity to use it on you. It''s better to shoot you." Yun Yifeng thought of using overpowering drugs, and Yun Yifeng didn''t think of using guns here, but he still didn''t think of using overpowering drugs firmly. In fact, it''s not overpowering drugs, but drugs produced by the Tang family to confine Qi. They almost never take out. It was just a few years ago when the relationship between the Tang family and the Yun family was in the honeymoon period that Yun Tian asked from the Tang family, because Yun Yifeng got him For his safety, I was lucky to be rewarded. The point that leaves are used is all of him.


    The drug is put in Shangyue''s clothes, and the nozzle is hidden outside. As long as the leaves move Shangyue''s body, the drug will be sprayed out, and the real Qi of the sprayed person will be immediately imprisoned. Moreover, the drug also has the hallucinogenic ingredient, which makes people drunk and has the function of interrogation drug.


    The leaf heartbeat is fierce, know this is really in the edge of life and death, even if can avoid a shot, can also avoid the second shot? "Who are you and why are you dealing with me?" While talking about Ye Zi calling for the ring, this is his last life-saving weapon, but calling for the ring needs to consume a little energy. Unfortunately, the energy is imprisoned.


    Ye Ye is still working hard, and the monkey outside is very happy. "Well, anyway, you''re going to die. Let you know that I''m from the tiger gang. It''s Yun Shaoyun Yifeng who asked me to deal with you. If he didn''t have the interest to kill you personally, I''d shoot you now. Ha ha, don''t worry. I won''t waste my time on the ground girl. Enjoy it for you."


    Yun Yifeng hates ye ye in his heart. He wants to drink blood and peel his skin. From being spoiled by the master to being ignored, he almost falls from heaven to hell. Even if ye is so cruel, he still doesn''t dare to do it himself. Instead, he tells the monkey to call him after he really controls the situation, and he will revenge himself.


    "Are you a monkey?" Ye ye immediately knew that this man was the monkey that the Tang family had never found.


    "Yes, grandpa is a monkey." Monkey is also very insidious. Although he always seems to have nothing to do with controlling the scene, he always remembers Yun Yifeng''s words in his heart. He once saw the power of a real expert. He knows that people like ye ye are not as easy to deal with as ordinary people. Even if they are poisoned, they can''t be relieved.


    The leaf''s body shook again, and the monkey''s gun suddenly aimed at the leaf''s leg. "Pa, Pa" two times, the leaf fell in response to the sound, and blood flowed out of the left leg.


    "In front of the gun, all the six skills are scum, hahaha." The monkey is not only proud outside the iron fence, "Ye, you destroyed our tiger gang. In a moment, I will destroy your woman in front of you."


    The monkey takes out the phone, and ye knows that he is calling Yun Yifeng. If Yun Yifeng comes, he really has no chance to survive. Ye is very anxious, and uses all his mental energy to call the ring. If he can''t get the supplement in a short time, he will have a serious illness and damage his brain power.


    Just before the monkey dials the phone, ye ye finally hears the sound of the ring. Unfortunately, the ring says that he doesn''t have enough energy. If he has more, he can barely summon the monkey''s soul. At this time, the strange Qi in Ye Zidan''s field suddenly bursts out. Although it doesn''t drive the flow of Qi, it still makes Ye''s spirit The divine power has been supplemented a little, and more Qi has gathered on the ring.


    Without using the instructions of the leaves, the ring emits a strong burst of energy that can almost be felt by the naked eye and then retracts. The monkey who is dialing the number first stiffens, then shakes twice and falls to the ground. The ring''s weak voice said, "well, I''m going to have a rest. This man can''t live. I don''t have enough energy to absorb his soul into my body. It''s all nutrients. Unfortunately, I have to be quiet for a while. I could have sent back the spirit of feather garment in a few days. Now I have to start from the beginning, or I can just integrate and remove scars during this period of time The formula of the cream... "


    It''s like survival from the dead. Ye ye takes a long breath when he looks at the monkey lying on the ground. He takes pains to pull up his trouser legs. Ah, winter is troublesome. One leg has been dyed red by blood. Ye points a few points around the wound. Although there is no support of Qi, the accuracy of acupoints greatly reduces the blood flow. In fact, Ye is far from what you can see After such a serious injury, one of the two shots of the monkey didn''t hit at all, but just went out along the trousers. Although the other shot hit, at the moment of touching the leaf''s body, the leaf''s body subconsciously evaded protection, and didn''t hurt the bones and tendons. It almost passed through the place with a lot of meat.The wound is afraid of rotting, but also afraid of freezing. After stopping the blood, the leaves tore the trousers into strips, and wrapped them around the wound one after another. Then they stood up. It was painful, but they could persist.


    Limping to the door, the steel bars of the iron fence are very thick, now the chair that he did not have a little way, leaves to the only window to wipe away the frost, looked out, also have iron fence protection, leaves shake his head, there is no way, only to wait for the real gas can run, finger thick steel bar is not worth mentioning, but when is the real gas It can run. Forget it. Let''s take a look at Shangyue first.


    Untie the rope tied to Shangyue, carefully pick up the poisonous gas jet pipe placed in Shangyue''s clothes and throw it to one side. Shangyue still doesn''t wake up. If her chest is still shrinking and her face is still very ruddy, Yezi doubts whether she is in a coma or not. Yezi has experience in treating Shangyue, so she pinches and pinches her hard It''s a pinch. Shangyue finally opens her eyes.


    Shang Yue slowly opened her eyes, "leaves?" Did not look at the surrounding environment, hands around the neck of the leaf, "leaf, you know you come back to save me."


    Ye ye hasn''t thought of anything else, but her nerves are relaxed, and the effect of the poisonous gas inhaled is fully revealed. In front of her eyes, she is in a daze. She knows that this is Shang Yue, but she always looks like Yu Shang. "Yu Shang, no, Shang Yue, do you have any injuries? We have to find a way to go back first."


    At this time, Shang Yue didn''t want to go back at all. When she heard that Ye Zi came to save her, she forgot everything. The drug Li Changsheng gave her had already taken effect. She just fainted all the time. Now she woke up and began to accumulate. She pulled Ye Zi''s head down and two mouths met.


    It''s like thunder kindling a fire, and both sides can''t control it. Shang Yue''s lust is surging, and in front of him is the leaf he always likes. He just wants to vent something in his arms, and the leaf is also confused. His intuitive plume hugs him, kisses and caresses Mo, and he has only to respond.


    Two people fell on the ground and kept rolling. Shang Yue''s little tongue had been carried to his mouth by the leaf. Two small white hands were inserted into the leaf''s clothes and stroked behind the leaf''s chest. As for the leaf''s hand, he climbed the two peaks of Shang Yue early, climbing and rolling between them.


    "Leaf, kiss me, kiss me." Shangyue is full of lust and panting, but she doesn''t know how to vent her anger. She can''t help but ask ye ye to kiss her. In order to untie Shangyue''s belt, ye ye just takes her tongue out of Shangyue''s mouth, so Shangyue can''t bear to look around.


    I don''t know if ye ye is sober at all. After successfully untiing Shang Yue''s belt, she stands up with Shang Yue in her arms and walks to a small bed with only straw mats.


    The leaf puts Shang Yue on the bed and presses her heavily. Before holding on for a few seconds, Shang Yue strikes back and becomes the master.

 V2.C95

    Maybe it''s instinct. Shang Yue is lying on the leaf, kissing and tearing off her clothes. She wears many clothes in winter. Shang Yue has been in a hurry for a long time, and she doesn''t even get rid of the buttons on the leaf''s coat. But there is a small hand let the leaves across the clothes on the angry quite lower body.


    The leaves become more and more confused, the body is hot, you know that feather coat kisses him, "feather coat, can''t continue, I want to give you a perfect first ye, can''t continue."


    "Feather clothes?" Shang Yue suddenly wakes up for a moment, and there are tears in her eyes. Up to now, he only cares about Yu Chang, so you should take it as Yu Chang. I''m going to have you for the first time. Didn''t Yu Chang say that you two are innocent? I''m going to go in front of her. When you touch my body, I''ll see what you can say. At least Yu Chang has passed.


    Even if Shang Yue didn''t think so, she couldn''t escape the inevitable reality. A moment later, Shang Yue fell into the madness brought by the overpowering drug, and with the cooperation of leaves, their clothes were slowly abandoned one by one to the cold ground, and she couldn''t feel the cold at all.


    cloud and rain, two people almost opened their eyes and looked at each other at the same time. After the discharge of business month, the efficacy of the body could not be played out. When the leaves emitted the essence of his virgin, they realized that the body was not a feather garment, but a business month. They came to save the people, but did not expect to go to bed. He wanted to get out of bed and dress. Unfortunately, he was immersed in the business of endless relaxation. The moon is too tight to move.


    "Shang Yue, I''m sorry." Ye Ziming knows that it''s silly to say this, but there''s nothing else to say except this. Does he say that the weather is fine? Or I''ll be responsible for you?


    Shang Yue slowly let go of her limbs wrapped around the leaves, and her face was flushed again. She was not used to being naked in front of boys. Even the leaves were the same, "don''t say that. Put on your clothes."


    Leaf Department Coat Button hand stopped, "Shangyue won''t, I rape? Don''t you think it''s strange to get it? We must have been drugged. I don''t believe it. Look, look at this. " Leaf from the corner took out the medicine nozzle, "this thing is hidden in your body, I move you he spray my face, absolutely is the reason for it, let us that what, or take it back to test." Ye ye anxiously looks at Shang Yue. Rape is not for fun.


    Shang Yue took a look and ignored the leaves. She frowned and put on her clothes one by one. She sneezed again and again. This is the sequelae of her nakedness. Shang Yue carefully stood up and sat down on the bed, "even if what you said is true, I didn''t ask you to give, give, you come here, what are you doing standing so far?"


    "Let''s find a way out first. How unsafe it is here?"


    "Come here and make it clear when there is no one, or you want to say it when there are too many people." Shangyue took a picture of the position around her, and ye obediently sat in the past. It''s very troublesome.


    Shang Yue grabs Ye Ye''s arm and says, "what do you do to me?"


    Ye Ye is in a state of confusion. If she is not responsible for Shang Yue, she feels very guilty. After all, she has taken someone else''s first time. If she is responsible for her, what about Yu Shang? That''s what I will never give up. "What do you say? I will never let go of feather clothes. " Say this leaf some guilty, head slightly lower.


    Shangyue has not shed tears, which gushed out, "I knew you would be like this, I can''t compare with feather clothes." This is the answer Shang Yue had in her heart for a long time, but she was still heartbroken. "I like you and give you my body, can''t I have a place beside you?" Shang Yue looks up at the leaves with tears in her eyes.


    The leaf pitifully embraces her in the bosom, "Shang Yue, I know that this is unfair to you, but you also know that Yu Shang has cut his face for me and left his home. If I give up her, am I still human?"

 V2.C96

    "If I don''t let you give up on her, what I said before is true. Shall I be your lover?" Shang Yue put her face on Ye Zi''s arms, and her tears poured down. She was afraid that Ye Zi would refuse again. "Ye ye, you don''t look down on me because of this. As you can see, what I give you is a virgin. If you don''t like my singing, I can withdraw. I like you. I want to stay with you all my life. You agree. I will let Yu Shang agree. If she is different I won''t pester you any more, Wuwu. Please, just agree, Wuwu. "


    Ye Ye''s heart is in a mess. What''s this? She really wants to be a lover for herself. She slowly holds Shang Yue''s face and stares at her. "Shang Yue, don''t be confused. You are still young. You still have a good development in the singing industry. Even if you like me now, you will meet better boys than me in the future. Will you be happy to be a lover?"


    "You still don''t want me, you still don''t want me, then you go, what do you want to save me for? They just kill me and take away my body. What''s the difference between now and now? Let me die. You go, you go. " Shang Yue pushes the leaf hard, her eyes are like losing consciousness.


    Leaf helpless, really afraid of Shangyue problems, patted her back, "well, well, listen to you, let you be my lover, but you don''t and feather clothes say ah, I slowly and she revealed, let her accept you." Ye ye said this just to comfort Shang Yue for the time being. He didn''t believe that Shang Yue would be willing to be a lover after she had been in the showbiz for a long time. What are his conditions? No money and no power.


    Shang Yue cried twice and then stretched out her right little finger, "really? That hook, when you were a child, the things you used to pull the hook always count. Now you can''t change it. "


    After pulling the hook, Shangyue was very satisfied. She nestled up to the leaf, grabbed the leaf''s hand and wiped it on her face. "These are all because of your tears, and ah, you must be good to me in the future. I give you everything. You can''t look down on me, Wuwu. If you look down on me, I won''t live, I swear."


    Leaf seriously wiped her tears, "I said to you, ah, how can look down on you, you sit first, I''ll see if I can open the iron fence." Ye ye has just run Qi. Although it''s still tight, it can run after all. It should be able to open a way out. It''s safe to go home.


    Shang Yue held the leaf apologetically. "Leaf, is your leg hurt? I saw the bleeding in the bandage just now, and I didn''t ask. You won''t blame me. I''m because of my injury. Don''t worry. I''ll be good to you in the future. I won''t be worse than feather clothes."


    There is still some pain in the leg, but I can resist it. After a while, the Qi will be slightly reduced. If there is no accident, the Kung Fu will be intact in a few days. Of course, the scar will be left. "It''s OK, small injury." The leaf flushes the business month to smile, wants to stoop to inspect the injury she to pull up, helps her to sit on the bed.


    After several weeks of Qi running, ye ye feels that it should be almost the same. Shang Yue, who limps to her side instead of sitting on the bed, smiles and holds her waist in one hand to let her reduce her pain. While carrying her hand, the iron fence flies more than ten meters away.


    Shang Yue opened her mouth and hugged Ye''s waist. Her eyes wandered on Ye''s face and the iron fence in the distance under the light. "Ye, how did you do it? How did you do it?" But I saw with my own eyes that the iron fence, which was firmly locked, was hit by one hand. This is a dream. Shang Yue reached out and pinched her face.


    It''s still painful. It''s true. Shang Yue stooped to look at the iron fence and the two lock points on the ground. There were only two holes left, and they were all flying out with the iron fence. "Ye ye, you can learn martial arts. If you want to teach me, I can also learn martial arts." Shang Yue suddenly stood up, let her legs is a burst of pain, dare not shake the body.


    "OK, I''ll teach you later. Now we''d better get out of here first."


    "Wait, there''s something left." Shang Yue pointed to the underpants of the leaves on the bed, and moved forward step by step. The leaves quickly took up, "give it to me, and throw it home."


    "How can I throw it? It''s my memorial." Shang Yue rushed forward to grab it and immediately stuffed it into her pocket. "Of course, it''s also the evidence that you violated me. If you dare to be bad to me in the future, I''ll sue you for rape." At this time, Shang Yue''s face was smiling and her nose was slightly wrinkled.


    Looking at Shang Yue''s walking posture, ye opens her arms and says, "come on, let me take you."


    Shang Yue hesitated, "is your leg OK? I''d better walk by myself. If I get used to it, it doesn''t hurt much. Besides, the more painful I am, the more you will remember."


    Ye ye didn''t answer any more. She held Shang Yue''s back with one hand and put her hand in her leg bend. Shang Yue was held by ye ye in her arms and was very satisfied. She put her arms around Ye Ye Ye''s neck and said, "it''s all your fault. That''s rude. I don''t care for others at all." When it comes to the end, Shang Yue''s face has been tied into Ye Ye''s arms, and her voice is much smaller.


    Ye ye wants to retort. Who always says "make great efforts", but it''s too warm. If the feather clothes are similar, you can only walk with people in your arms.


    Out of the door, the leaf looked to the side, bent down to put Shangyue down, the monkey has been lying there, stiff, but scared Shangyue jump, she tightly hugged the waist of the leaf, "he, he is dead?" The monkey fell on one side of the door, just in the shadow. Just now Shang Yue didn''t notice, "did he catch me? It''s not like that. Ye ye, how did you save me? Did you beat away all the bad guys? "Ye Ye''s body suddenly tightens up, holds Shang Yue and rushes back to the house, "don''t talk, there''s someone." Shang Yue became nervous and squeezed tightly into Ye Zi''s arms.


    "Ye Shao, it''s me, Tang long." Tang Long has been making the shadow of Ye Ye. He leaves the bar in a panic and follows ye ye while contacting his family. Ye Ye''s behavior makes him judge that it must be the girl who is in trouble. There are many people in Ye''s community in Tang''s family. It doesn''t take long to infer that Shang Yue has a problem. At this time, Tang Long has followed ye out of the city, and he secretly follows her It''s not that I''m afraid that the leaves will be found, but that someone will be watching the leaves in the dark.


    Tang Long is distressed by Ye''s several location changes. Because he is far behind, sometimes it takes a long time to observe Ye''s whereabouts. By the time he arrives at the Ranger''s cabin, Ye is already taking off with Shang Yue, leaving only the last cover. Is it impossible for ye Shao to have an affair here? In the end, he finds a fallen man in front of his house The shadow of the man, roughly understand a process.


    Tang Long made an inspection tour around him. It''s not dangerous. He''d better watch ye Shao. He can''t go in to stop him even if it''s like that. If it''s bad for ye Shao, won''t he hate it? Tang Long sneaks into the woods and finds the monkey''s taxi. He looks over carefully to check that there is nothing but a hat and two false beards. Tang Long reports to the old lady that she is safe, and then arranges for her family to come and meet her.


    As soon as the rest of the Tang family arrived, they were arranged by Tang long to be far away from the hut, or else they could listen to the master of the house? Of course, Tang Long didn''t dare to come near until he heard a startling sound, but it was a night without people.


    "Ye Shao, it''s me, Tang long." Tang Long came out of the woods in the distance, admiring the leaves. He just stepped on a dead branch when he was near, and his voice didn''t beat. The leaves could be heard far away. Can you not admire it? At least Tang long, who has always been very conceited, thinks he can''t.


    "Tang Long? What are you doing here? Oh, the old lady has always asked you to protect me, right? Ha ha, I''ll go to her later and say, you''re just in time to see if this man is the monkey he''s looking for. " Ye ye sees that it is empress Tang Long who comes out with Shang Yue in his arms and kicks the corpse under his feet. This is the first time ye ye knows that she has killed someone. She is still very burdened, but she is not afraid of the punishment of the law. Since the people of Tang family come here, how can she be afraid of this? It''s just a normal feeling after a normal person kills someone for the first time.


    Tang long looked at the picture of the monkey and turned the monkey over to have a look. "Ye Shao, this man is a monkey. It''s because we didn''t do it well and caused you trouble. Is miss Shangyue not hurt?"

 V2.C97

    Shang Yue pinches Ye''s body hard. Is it that what happened just now has been seen by people? She buries her head in Ye''s arms and no longer dares to look at people. She is so ashamed that her tears are pouring out. Ye knows Shang Yue''s mood, but she doesn''t ask about it. Forget it. Anyway, he doesn''t dare to say it outside. Ye is sure.


    If ye doesn''t ask, Tang long can''t help explaining that any girl around ye may become the wife of the owner, and no one can offend him. How can Shang Yue not know what he''s worried about? "Ye Shao, I''ve just arrived. Do you think I''ll go around and have a look around? Other brothers are coming. You and miss Shangyue will stay in the house for a while."


    After Tang Long left, Shang Yue''s face was much better. "He just came here, he certainly didn''t see us, right?" People should be like this. At this time, ye nods. He doesn''t believe Tang Long''s words, but he doesn''t want to expose them. This is a white lie. Ye also believes that Tang long can only look at it once even if he sees it. He can feel Tang Long''s loyalty to the Tang family. Tang Long is one of the best. He has no reason or courage to peek at the master that.


    After a while, Tang Long came out of the woods behind him. It seems that Tang Long was very careful in his appearance. "There''s no suspicious place. He just found the monkey''s car in front of him. The monkey is made up. He should be himself. Miss Shang, is the man who hijacked you wearing a hat and two beards?" Tang Long shows it to ye ye and Shang Yue.


    Got Shang Yue''s confirmation, Tang Long kicked the monkey, "Ye Shao, I see your leg seems to be injured, brothers have arrived not far away, let''s go first, let''s let them deal with it here."


    After standing for a long time, Ye Ye has already noticed the discomfort in her legs. Besides, Shang Yue talks in a loud voice, coughs occasionally, and has caught a cold. Ye ye doesn''t say much. She gets up and walks out. Not far away, there is a light on in front of her. This should be the person from the Tang family.


    Sitting in the car to relax, Ye Zi felt that her leg hurt badly. She reached out and touched it as if it was bleeding again. Shang Yue saw the blood on Ye Ye''s hand by the weak light in the car and exclaimed, "ye ye, is her leg bleeding again?"


    Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Tang long looked back, "Ye Shao, it doesn''t matter." The leaf waved his hand, took out the poison nozzle from his pocket and handed it to him, "do you recognize this? I seem to see the word "Tang" at the bottom of the tube. " Ye ye saw the character of Tang, but he didn''t think that it was the people of Tang family who wanted to hurt him. He just wanted to ask if there was something hidden behind the kidnapping. It was said that monkeys couldn''t buy it.


    Tang Long received his hand and looked at it. He frowned. "It''s from the Tang family. It seems that it''s from the cloud family. As far as I know, except for the Tang family, there are only five of them from the cloud family. I want to report them to my family immediately."


    The temperature in the car is high. The change of temperature makes Shangyue''s cold symptoms more and more serious. When the car arrives at the hospital, Shangyue''s forehead is hot. Tang long hangs up the phone and gets off the car to help Ye open the door. There are Tang family members and doctors and nurses waiting under the car. "Ye Shao, you and miss Shangyue spray that thing on your back. You need to check your body carefully."


    Tang Long said that careful examination was really careful. He and Shang Yue were separated. First, they cleaned and bandaged the gunshot wounds on their legs, and then they went through one examination after another. When they saw Shang Yue again, it was almost an hour before and after that. The old lady had been waiting for him, and ye was very sorry. People of such an age came to see him so late, but she was not I don''t want to promise her "good intentions.".


    After treatment, Shang Yue''s high fever slowly subsided, but she still needed to add some drops. The old lady took Shang Yue''s hand and comforted her for a few words, then asked the nurse to push her into the ward. Shang Yue took Ye Ye''s hand and said, "ye ye, it''s like the hospital where Lin Hui lives. I want to share the ward with her, or I''m afraid."


    Ye Yeh "en", the nurse may also get the old lady''s instruction and help Shang Yue to go upstairs (even if the senior ward is on the top floor of the outpatient department). After watching Shang Yue get on the elevator, the old lady takes a serious look at the doctors and nurses around her. They are also very sensible and find excuses to go out. Only Ye Yeh, the old lady, Tang Long and Tang Lili are left in the room Four people.


    Tang Long took a stack of paper and handed it to ye, "Ye Shao, just now the doctor carefully checked you and miss Shang, and the results are here. Have a look."


    Ye ye knows that there must be something else wrong. Is it Shangyue who has found out something incurable? With the feeling of not knowing what it was like, the first leaf on it saw the problem. It was different from what I thought. It was written in black and white: the patient had taken chronic aphrodisiac at about 5 p.m., which should be a mixture of wine and water.


    It turns out that this is the case. Ye ye thinks that the relationship between the two people is due to the traditional Chinese medicine. At five o''clock, Shang Yue was still in the company, hum.


    Ye Ye''s face is not good-looking. Although she knows enough about the performing arts circle, once things happen to her own people, it will be different. Anyway, she has a close relationship with Shang Yue. When she encounters such things, she has to solve them. "I''ll ask the name of Shangyue''s company in a moment. Can you help me find out where they all live?"


    Tang Long nodded and said, "don''t ask, we can find it ourselves." Then he took out the phone and went out to arrange it. The old lady patted the leaf''s hand. "Fortunately, the little girl is clever, or she will be in trouble. Let her return to the record company. It happens that there is one in Jinhu, which is not big, but it can guarantee her safety."Ye Zi sighed. It seems that the old lady knows everything. She must think that her relationship with Shang Yue is unusual, but it''s different from what they think. "I''d better ask her. I''ll make my own decisions."


    The old lady said with a smile, "who can''t see that you can make decisions about her affairs? Ye ye, I''m almost 90 years old. What can''t you understand? This girl likes you wholeheartedly. Do you scratch your head? I don''t know what to do. Don''t worry. I''ll give it to me. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied. I''m willing to do this, old lady. Anyway, I can''t run away. "


    Speaking of the unnatural leaves, the old lady embarrassed him more and more. "Lili, you go down and buy some medicine for me. Children have no experience." Leaves some doubt, the old lady blinked, "you are not ready to be a father so early."


    Fortunately, Tang Long came in, "Ye Shao, there will be news soon. Don''t worry, as long as they don''t go, they can''t run." The old lady interjected: "the monk can''t run away from the temple. Teach them a lesson. Scum, I can''t bully girls."


    There was a sound of footsteps from far to near outside. Ye stood up and said, "it''s Yu Chang". As expected, it''s Yu Chang. Yu Chang looked at ye from top to bottom, "Why are you so careless, you can''t call the police, just show off your ability." Said sobbing cry, while crying while beating, "if you have something wrong, I do, I see what kind of injury?"


    Leaves helpless, feather clothes to see, the old lady coughed twice, "Oh, old lady, I am so big people sitting here no one can see, eyes have leaves ah." The old lady and feather clothes will be familiar to you. In order to make a joke of feather clothes for ye Jiewei.


    Yu Chang wiped his tears and stood up from Ye Ye''s arms. His face was red. "I see you. I''m not worried about this villain. It''s so dangerous to go to such a big thing on my own. You look at the gun and hit him in the leg. What if it''s hit elsewhere? Grandma Yan, you can help me teach him." Feather dress takes the old lady''s hand to act in a coquetry, that is called a nature, the leaf doesn''t know she still has such a side, haven''t seen.


    After a while, Tang Lili came back. The old lady saw that Tang Lili secretly handed the medicine to ye ye, patted her little face and said, "Ye Ye''s legs also need to recuperate. You look at him for me and don''t want him to get out of bed and run around. It''s also arranged in Lin Hui''s room, OK?"


    Shang Yue nodded with satisfaction, "then I sleep here, too." The old lady took the leaf as different and discussed the things that the leaf couldn''t do. Finally, the old lady reached out her hand to hold Yu Chang''s hand and said, "Comrade Yu Chang, I''ll leave you to take care of me."


    Feather Chang complacently looked at the leaf one eye, "guarantees to complete the task." Just a military salute.

 V2.C98

    It''s good to have a position. Yeh feels again that the hospital has not considered it, so she agrees that Yeh also lives in Lin Hui''s ward. It happens that there is also a rest room in that ward. Yeh, Yushang and Shangyue can live there. There is a saying that they have the same disease and ward. Hehe, it''s also a saying that senior wards don''t have the same ward.


    When walking to the door of the ward, Tang Long catches up from behind. The old lady, Yu Chang and Tang Lili walk into the ward. Ye turns back to meet Tang long, "is there any news?"


    "They didn''t go back to Shangdu today. There will be a ceremony for the establishment of Haicheng office at 10 a.m. tomorrow. I''ll take people to smash them tomorrow. Besides, I''ve also said hello to other places. Their company, whether it''s headquarters or an office, will smash all over tomorrow. Do you think that''s OK, ye Shao?" Tang Long is waiting for ye ye''s answer


    after listening to Tang Long''s words, ye ye feels that they have gone too far. How can I not be satisfied? "It won''t cause any trouble. If it''s no trouble, just call me when you go tomorrow. I''ll teach that sex wolf by myself. It should be their boss. What''s his name? To Li Changsheng, Shang Yue has said that it''s him. " Ye ye doesn''t know what kind of mentality he is. He just feels that he has to deal with the bully Shang Yue himself, or he won''t get rid of his anger.


    Ye Zi enters the room and sits for a while. The old lady and Tang Lili leave, but they leave two more people to strengthen security. Tang Long also stays here.


    Without outsiders in the room, the atmosphere became strange. Lin Hui recovered quickly these days. She got out of bed and climbed onto the big bed occupied by Ye Ye, Yu Shang Yue and the three of them. "Ye ye, you are so handsome. You are more powerful than the police. That day, I will be arrested and you will save me. Haha, you are so handsome." Regardless of the white eyes of feather clothes, "this is the hero saving beauty. It''s so enviable. Xiaoyue, you are beautiful in heart."


    Feather Chang stretched out his hand and hit her on the head, "what nonsense? I''ve been shot once. You want him to have another time. You don''t want him to know the mistake and praise him if you don''t say it." Round eyes in the other three people inspection, see who are angry, three people see her anger, no one dare to challenge.


    Ye ye hesitates about how to tell Yu Chang about Shang Yue. She also thinks about how to give her the medicine she bought to Shang Yue and let her take it. It''s effective 24 hours. If you forget, isn''t it troublesome? The trousers have been torn into gauze for leg injuries. Now they are wearing a patient''s suit. The bottle of medicine is put in the pocket of the coat. Ye ye looks at the coat hanging next to him and is afraid that if Yu Chang wants to wash his clothes for him, he still has to take out all the things inside? I can''t. I''ve tried to find a way earlier. It''s two different natures to take the initiative to explain and to be found. Besides, ye ye doesn''t want to hide this matter from Yu Chang.


    It can''t be said that there is Lin Hui in the room. Besides, it''s not good to be in front of Shang Yue. Fortunately, there is a rest room in this high-level ward. Although the bed has been moved out, it''s also a closed independent space. As soon as ye Zigang lifted the quilt, he was held down by Yu Chang, "what are you doing? The old lady said that you don''t want to move around. Don''t you want your legs to get better earlier?" Horizontal leaf one eye, "say to want what, I take."


    "Nothing. I have something to tell you." Ye ye pulls Yu Chang and goes into the rest room. Shang Yue knows something. She lies down and covers her head with a quilt. She is very upset. Before she closes the door, she says to Lin Hui and Shang Yue, "you two look at the drops. Don''t know if the medicine is gone. It''s very dangerous." In fact, such a senior ward should be accompanied by nurses all the time, but they feel inconvenient and have nothing to do, so they let the nurses stay in a room outside. If they don''t greet them, they usually won''t come in.


    When you close the door and turn on the light, Ye Ye is also very nervous. Yu Shang is a little puzzled. He presses Ye onto a sofa and ye immediately stands up. He feels that it''s uncomfortable to sit and talk about it. It''s also a kind of mistake. If you make a mistake, you''ll make another mistake. In Yu Shang''s heart, it may be an unforgivable mistake.


    "What are you doing standing up with your leg hurt?" Feather clothes can''t help but say, press the leaf on the sofa again, and then sit down next to the leaf, "say, pull me in for what, how sorry, they thought we came in for what." Yu Chang''s little face is a little red, and she also has the idea that ye wants to be intimate with her.


    Ye ye tightly hugs Yu Chang. She still doesn''t know where to start. She hates monkey in her heart. But he is dead and hates Yun Yifeng. Sooner or later, she has to deal with him, and the Yun family is not a good thing. The old lady has told ye that this time, it is Yun Yifeng''s fault.


    Yu Chang''s little hand touched Ye Ye''s face and said painfully, "ye ye, you can''t be like this in the future. How dangerous it is. Just now Shang Yue came back and told me that I''m scared to death. I want you to accompany me well and accompany me to old age. You can''t take such risks in the future, OK?" At this time, Yu Chang was very weak, and she only had leaves in her world. Without leaves, she might lose the power of life.


    Ye ye holds Yu Chang''s cold and trembling hand, kisses her forehead, and makes up her mind, "Yu Chang, I don''t know what Shang Yue told you when she came back, but she must have concealed it from you. I''ll show you this." Leaf back outside, let him hate Shangyue their company''s diagnosis out.


    "Ah," Yu Chang pointed at it with his fingers, and his face was full of panic and disbelief. "Do you mean Shang Yue was drugged and violated? It''s not true. " Feather dress can''t believe this is true, this pair of girls is how cruel thing, "leaf, this isn''t true."The more Yu Chang is like this, the more she feels guilty. Yu Chang is careless, but her heart is very soft. She is always willing to think for others. "Yu Chang, it''s different from what you think. She was drugged at the company dinner party, but she ran away. Later, she was knocked unconscious and tied up. She didn''t wake up until I went to save her."


    "Do you mean her medicine has not yet been released, or is it harmful to her?" Yu Shang thinks of it, but she doesn''t dare to lean on it. She''s afraid that even though she and Lin Hui have an agreement to marry each other, the more consideration in her heart is that as time goes on, Lin Hui will change her mind. In the end, the leaf still belongs to herself. Now


    The leaf tightly hugs Yu Chang. Yu Chang doesn''t dare to look at the leaf and doesn''t want to hear what he doesn''t want to hear. Ye Zi sighs, "Yu Chang, it''s her and me. At that time, I was also poisoned, so..."


    Feather Chang a push open leaf, loudly shout, "leaf, this isn''t true, isn''t true." Although I said that, tears could not stop flowing down, "leaf, did you tell me that you are going to leave me and I am responsible for Shangyue? I don''t want to. What you said is all false, all false." Yu Chang knows that ye ye is very responsible and traditional. Since he has such a relationship with Shang Yue, he certainly doesn''t want to abandon Shang Yue.


    The leaf wants to embrace feather Chang, is pushed away by feather Chang, "why so, why, leaf, you tell me." At this time, Yu Chang felt helpless. She was alone in the world.


    "I didn''t want to leave you, feather clothes. Be quiet. Listen to me, I never want to leave you. It''s just that something happened. I want you to know that I don''t want to hide from you. You and I have already become a whole in this world. No one can leave anyone. Life is not enough. It''s life." At a critical juncture, the leaf also said what it had never said and would never say. Ye ye held the shoulders of Yu Chang, "Yu Chang, what I said is true. It''s an accident. Although I''m very sorry, you are the only one I want to marry and live with."


    The sweet words from Ye''s heart finally make Yu Chang calm down. She leans on Ye''s arms and cries. Half of her tears are moved by Ye, and the other half is for Shang Yue. The girl has lost her first time. Can she not be sad, but she can''t show it in order not to let others know.


    "Ye ye, why don''t you marry Shang Yue? Anyway, you all live like that. I know she likes you too." Feather clothes aware of the leaves to oppose, covered his mouth, "don''t worry, I won''t leave you, I do your lover ah, I don''t have family no one to manage me, do your lover I also don''t have pressure, say not all men to his lover better, Shangyue will also agree, I go to do his work."


    "Pa" of a, the leaf hit on the buttock of feather dress, "say what, I have already made an oath, must marry you, do you want me to be struck by lightning again?"


    Feather again cover leaves of the most, "can''t talk nonsense ah, can''t talk nonsense." Yu Chang, who had been struck by lightning once, was extremely afraid of this and did not dare to mention the matter of being a leaf lover. "That''s it. Let Shang Yue change her nationality one day. Anyway, their stars are very willing to do it. You marry me at home and then marry her abroad. I know you are against changing your nationality. If you can join that country in the Middle East, you can marry four wives, except you Shang Yue and I still have two free places. " Suffering from no way, and in order not to let the leaves embarrassed, feather dress had to compromise to let Shangyue join, this time is true.

 V2.C99

    No girl really wants other girls to share the same husband with her, and feather clothes can''t, but her heart is leaf. She can give everything for leaf. Only leaf is happy can she be happy.


    If you want to say that there is a person who knows Ye best, it is Yu Chang. She knows the male chauvinism in Ye''s heart. After ye has a relationship with Shang Yue, he must have the idea of dominating Shang Yue no matter how much he thinks or how little he thinks. He will never tolerate the women he has met with being with other men, although this idea is still suppressed by him. For example, when she was in primary school, Yushang was willing to play with boys. Once, she just said a few more words to a boy in a temporary class, but ye didn''t give her a good face for several days. Since then, Yushang has never had too much contact with other boys. She knows Ye''s strong desire for monopoly, but that doesn''t mean ye is selfish. Only women and only women with his brand name are interested in it With this qualification, Yu Shang thought that Shangyue was a leaf brand now, but the trademark was hidden in the leaf''s heart.


    "What are you fooling around about? It''s the best thing you should do to persuade Shangyue."


    Yu Chang''s determination would not change. He pinched the leaf fiercely, which was a bit of resentment in his heart. "Then you don''t have to worry about it. I am responsible for it. If she wants to, you should treat her well, just like me. Oh, no one will catch you even if she has two wives. Now there are so many things like this. Look at the rich people in Taiwan and Hong Kong, It''s not three wives and four concubines. They all live together. It''s the same in mainland China, but they don''t live together. What they give is their lovers'' status. "


    The leaf pulls the head of feather Chang to look left and right, "I see what kind of frivolous news you watch all day, how can I not know these?"? How do you want to implement these on me, so that I can be called the first man with three wives and four concubines in the real world? " Leaves feel funny, this is a man''s fantasy, fantasy where is reality?


    "First of all, you can''t do it. I''m just pushing you to join that club. Do you know that sister Lili''s father has three wives, which are all legal. I heard that..."


    When Yu Chang finds out his idea, he always instills in ye the idea that he can marry more wives, which makes Ye dizzy. Finally, Yu Chang uses a big killing weapon, "..." Ye ye, have you heard me say so much? If you don''t want to, I won''t marry you. Shang Yue and I have been together. She certainly agrees, and I swear. "


    The leaf listened to smile, one pats the head to lie down on the sofa, "OK, I all listen to you, see you toss into what kind of, three wives and four concubines, support each other, which man don''t like, you make it, finally I like Shang Yue, let you do servant girl to serve us, at that time see you regret, cry nobody tube." The leaf leans to the side of the feather dress and picks up her chin with her fingers. "Niu, smile to me, and then rub my shoulder."


    "Pa" beat off the evil hand of the leaf. Whether it''s true or not, he also gets the will of Ye, although Yu Chang knows that ye''s words are angry words and jokes. Feather Chang pulls up the leaf and kisses him on the lip. For some reason, feather Chang decides to accept Shang Yue. After that, he is quiet and has no doubts. I also think that I can''t promise people anything in the future. Just a few days ago, I said that I would accept Shangyue when she and YeYe cooked their rice. I didn''t expect that it would come true now. Hehe, I''ll have a good life in the future. I can be with YeYe and have Shangyue to play with me.


    Yu Chang put his arm around ye ye, "you can rest assured that if you want to become a servant girl, it''s Shang Yue. I''m the first wife, right? Ye, they all want to listen to me. Besides, you also want to listen to me in the future. I''m the head of the family. Hehe, how powerful." Feather clothes come again, people come crazy, leaf very don''t understand, this can make her happy?


    Leaves wake up indulging in the illusion of feather clothes, "feather clothes, you will not take this seriously."


    Feather Chang thought was interrupted, very reluctant, "of course it''s true, I tell you, before that, I have signed a treaty with Shang Yue, you can wait, tonight you can support each other, but you must be kind to me, just a little bit is enough." Feather coat looks at the leaf fiercely.


    Ye ye doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad. Let her go. Ha ha, let Shang Yue take a breath with her. Her mother won''t let her be a concubine now. Ye ye also laughs at the thought.


    "It''s beautiful. I know what you think in your heart is that you don''t show it. Hum." Yu Chang''s feeling in her heart is not clear. She is both hurt and excited. But as long as ye ye is happy, Yu Chang hugs Ye''s waist and leans on him. "Ye ye, you can''t take risks like today any more. You belong not only to yourself, but also to me and aunt yunyun. Now Shang Yue is added."


    Ye ye moved her injured leg, hugged Yu Chang tightly in her arms and gave her a kiss on the face. "I know. Don''t worry, Yu Chang. I''ll be more careful in the future." The two people just hugged each other on the sofa, and no one spoke any more, but the exchange of heart never stopped. In their eyes, it was very happy.


    After a while, feather dress gently pushed the leaves away, "let''s go out. Now Shang Yue is not sure what to worry about. Ha ha, it''s said that after the girl was kidnapped for the first time, her heart is very fragile and needs boys'' care. After a while, you can treat her better. Besides, even without this, she has just been kidnapped, and she must have a shadow in her heart.""I No, I can''t do it. " Leaf thought, really can''t do, think of in front of feather dress to another girl good heart is not comfortable, say Lin Hui is also in.


    "Ye ye, I know you are worried about me. Since we are going to live together in the future, we will be a family. Lin Hui, you should treat her as if she is not here. Hey, you should do as I say. You must be good to Shang Yue. Just preview it first. If you are not good to Shang Yue today, you should say that you will not be good to me in the future." Feather dress is really a good girl, think of others more time, want to care more about their own feelings of others.


    Leaves still feel a little difficult, "feather clothes, after really want three people to live together? Are you sure it''s true? "


    "Oh, what else do I have to say? Do you want me to leave again? Have you two lived together? It''s settled. Unless Shangyue doesn''t want to, it will be cheaper for you. You can''t discuss it any more. " Feather dress took out the elder sister big demeanor, forced to knock on the leaf head, "let''s go out, remember what I said."


    Ye ye stood up and thought of another thing, "feather clothes, you know what happened. Well, the old lady just bought a bottle of contraceptive, and you gave it to Shang Yue after you went out." I feel embarrassed to say that.


    Feather clothes pinched the thin meat on the leaf''s waist, "boys are all bad guys. After taking advantage of them, they leave, but they make girls suffer. It''s said that girls always eat this bad food. In the future, you should pay attention not to talk with Shang Yue." Hearing this, the leaf opens the door in a hurry.


    Looking at the leaves gone, feather garment sighed deeply, but she also made a decision in her heart. This sigh is the last time. Don''t you just nestle up to the leaves?


    When ye ye comes out, a nurse comes in to draw a needle for Shang Yue. She sees Lin Hui sitting on Shang Yue''s bed chatting with her. The nurse gently drives her back to her bed. Listening to Lin Hui''s speech all the time, Shang Yue is more worried when she sees Ye coming out.


    The nurse pulled out the needle, but she didn''t know. Shang Yue felt that she was sitting on the bench waiting for the verdict. "The fever has almost gone, but there is some sweat on her body. Don''t get out of bed first. When the sweat is gone, you can get out of bed and have some activities. It''s better to have some food. By the way, when your family left, they said that you didn''t eat. We''re all ready. We''ll send it to you later." The nurse also saw that Shang Yue was not attached to her. The following words were for ye ye and Yu Chang. She regarded the old lady as ye''s family. Ye ye didn''t explain. It''s unnecessary.


    As soon as the door was closed by the nurse, Lin Hui, who was lying well, secretly wanted to sit up again. Yu Shang went to her and pressed her shoulder. "You lie down quickly. How long have you been sitting on this day? Hurry up." No matter whether it''s a fox or a tiger, Yushang has great prestige in front of Lin Hui. Lin Hui lies down obediently and says to Yushang, "sister Yushang, I''ll listen to you. Can I get up later?" The key for her is to see Shang Yue, Yu Chang and ye ye on the same bed.


    Feather Chang "en" went to the leaf body. "You gave Shangyue the medicine. I''ll give it to her. She must be embarrassed. If you give it to her, she''ll be happy."

 V2.C100

    The leaf poured a cup of water, poured out a medicine and handed it to Shang Yue, "take the medicine." Shang Yue did not ask, sat up and took the medicine. After eating, he drank a mouthful of water and aimed his eyes at Yu Chang. Finally, it fell on ye, "what medicine, how can I put it in your pocket?" Although her eyes didn''t follow the leaves just now, they are always paying attention.


    If in the past the leaf definitely told her "want you to eat you eat, but also harm you how." Now it''s different. He reaches for the water cup, holds Shang Yue to lie down, and covers her quilt. But the two strands of hair in front of her forehead, ye wants to help her smooth her hand. When she reaches half way, she shrinks back. "Ye Jiazu passed on a panacea for all kinds of complicated diseases."


    Shang Yue didn''t want to get the answer, but she can clearly feel the tenderness of Ye Ye. She is very satisfied and excited to lie down. She smiles and blinks at ye, and then closes her eyes with shame.


    Shangyue feels Ye''s tenderness, and Lin Hui sees it in her eyes. She is not happy. Everyone is ill. How can their treatment be different? They are still seriously ill. They just feed them soup once when they can''t help it. Now she is so kind to Shangyue, "Ye, I want to drink water, and I want to take your panacea."


    Do you want to eat this, too? The leaf looks back at her and doesn''t speak. Feather Chang laughs back and forth, which makes Shang Yue realize what''s wrong. Otherwise, feather Chang laughs like this. He opens his big eyes and looks at the leaf.


    "Leaves, I want to eat, too." Lin Hui once again made a firm request. Yu Shang was watching the scene and clearly told ye ye, "it''s up to you to deal with it.".


    Ye ye also understood that it was just a little girl''s psychology of comparison. She either wanted to take medicine or to attract people''s attention. She picked up a cup and poured a glass of water for Lin Hui. "Drink less. We''ll have dinner later. Do you want to eat or not?"


    Lin Huidu said with his lips, "you have to let me do it when you drink water. Sister feather, I''ll sit on the bed. OK, leaf, help me up and sit on the bed." In fact, she can do all of these, but it''s just to keep up with the competition. Ye ye helplessly helps her up. Lin Hui leans on the head of the bed and says, "if you want to eat, you just don''t seem to have any strength in your hands."


    Feather clothes came over and pinched her nose, "dead girl, you are still strong, you can''t eat yourself, let the nurse feed you." He pushed the leaf back again. "You don''t hurt your leg. Go to Chuang and lie down. Give me this girl."


    Lin Hui thought that Yu Chang was really angry. He took Yu Chang''s hand and said, "sister Yu Chang, I''m wrong. I am, I am. I forgot that he hurt his leg. I won''t do it again." Even if I didn''t say it several times, I was jealous of Ye Ye''s kindness to Shang Yue.


    Feather Chang pinches her nose again, "don''t you trust me? I will do what I promise you. "


    Lin Huina dares to say that she is not at ease. Even if she is not at ease, she is still uncomfortable when she looks at the leaves lying beside Shangyue. "Sister feather, please go to my bed with me."


    This girl has a lot of heart and is jealous. These days, Yu Chang has a lot of experience. Yu Chang stares at her. This kind of thing must be corrected. Otherwise, if we really live together in the future, we can have a quiet life? "Why don''t we go home? Anyway, it doesn''t matter if they don''t live here, so you don''t have to worry about it. Let Ye stay here with you. "


    Feather clothes draw hand to want to go, Lin Hui even more dare not let go, let her go, she thought feather clothes really in angry, tears a gush thin but come out, still dare not cry out a voice, twitch together, pitiful, "feather clothes elder sister, you don''t get angry, after I certainly don''t like this, all listen to you, OK." She knew that if there was no feather coat, she and the leaf could only make two parallel lines. If she was disgusted by feather coat, she would be further away from the leaf.


    With the effect is good, feather dress is not really angry with Lin Hui, together are for the future stability and harmony of the big family, stretch out his hand to Lin Hui wipe tears, whispered to her: "in the future, don''t you have nothing to eat vinegar, today''s business month is not special, you still want to compare with her."


    Yu Shang and Lin Hui are whispering over there. Ye ye and Shang Yue are uncomfortable lying in the same bed. Ye also wants to appease Shang Yue, but it''s inconvenient for others to be there. However, he is very moved by Shang Yue''s rare gentle smile. Shang Yue''s tears flow in her eyes. She secretly looks at Yu Shang and extends her hand to Ye.


    Shangyue''s mind is in the eyes of YeYe. YeYe turns over to Shangyue and holds her hand. She pinches Shangyue''s face with the other hand. Taking advantage of Yushang''s blocking Lin Hui''s sight, she comes to Shangyue''s ear and says, "do you really want to be with me and Yushang?" Get business month repeatedly nod, leaf clenched her small hand, "later I will be good to you."


    Shang Yue''s excitement can''t be expressed. Her regret for the first hasty loss was also dissipated by this joy. She couldn''t stop her tears any more. She opened and closed her lips and wanted to say, "I will treat you better in the future, too." but she couldn''t make a sound.


    After Lin Hui is settled, Yu Chang comes over. The leaf is the same as Yu Chang. What he has decided will not go back. He still holds Shang Yue''s hand tightly. However, Shang Yue is a little flustered and wants to take it back.


    Feather clothes just see two people''s hands in the gap of the quilt, also notice Shang Yue struggling to pull out the leaf, hold on, give the leaf a look of encouragement, this is let the leaf let go, when facing feather clothes, he is still very uncomfortable.After dinner, Shang Yue''s cold has been cured for most of the time, and he is forced to drink a lot of hot water. Ye ye leaned against the bed and picked up his leg to check. Ye ye shrank back. "Don''t look. I''ll go home tomorrow. The Tang medicine really works. I can feel the texture of the wound recovering."


    Feather Chang sat on the other side of the leaf, holding the medicine bottle from the leaf pocket in his hand, looked at it carefully, and touched the leaf with his shoulder. "Before dinner, you seem to say that you will take Shang Yue out tomorrow morning, but you haven''t said what to do."


    Ye ye sat up straight and said, "Shang Yue, who would advise you to drink when you eat in your company today? Did you drink a lot? That person is Li Changsheng


    Shang Yue feels that ye ye''s attitude towards her has been getting better and better since she came to the hospital tonight. No matter what tone she speaks, she can find the relationship and consideration in it. She takes a look at Yu Chang and smiles at ye, "yes, how do you know? He''s very annoying. If he hadn''t insisted on keeping me, there might have been nothing later. " Shangyue doesn''t know whether other things are good or bad, but at least today''s things really entangle her and ye.


    "The old lady told me today whether you would like to go to a record company in Jinhu. If you do, they will try their best to package you. That company is relatively small." Ye ye wants Shangyue to go to Jinhu. It doesn''t matter whether she can be red or make money. The most important thing is safety. Now Shangyue is her own woman. Ye ye pays more attention to this. He is asking for advice. In fact, if Shangyue really doesn''t agree, he may have other ideas about Shangyue.


    "I''ll take your advice. I''ll go if you want me to." Shang Yue forgot that there were still people nearby, and she was already immersed in Ye Ye''s gentle eyes. She didn''t get out until she heard Ye cough loudly, "Jin Hu records? It''s not small. It''s said that our company has more strength than ours, but I have a contract. It''s not easy to do. "


    Ye ye has come up with the recipe of scar removing cream that is about to be finished by the ring and sent it to the Tang family to repay the kindness that the Tang family has always given him. The Tang family has done a lot for ye ye, but ye does not dare to thin the prescription of scar removing cream. If there is such a magic effect as the ring says, the market and profit can be imagined. In this case, Ye Ye is not afraid to take the favor of the Tang family tomorrow, It''s not in the eyes of the Tang family that Shangyue is a record company.


    "Contract? Don''t worry. I''ll take you to your company tomorrow morning. You''ll understand. Yu Shang said that when we haven''t come back, your company will call you according to the number in your phone book. What ceremony do you want to attend tomorrow? We''ll smash it tomorrow. " Ye Ziping was very gentle and kind when he was young. Shang Yue and Lin Hui were surprised when he suddenly said such murderous words. But Yu Shang was not surprised. When he lost a fight when he was a child, Yu Shang told ye ye that it was the same thing.


    Ye ye handed Shang Yue the diagnosis that he had read to Yu Chang, "have a look. Do you understand? They don''t have a good heart. If such scum lets him exist again, it''s like doing evil."


    Lin Hui can''t sit on her bed any more. Just like she''s not hurt, she rushes to their bed and goes to Shang Yue''s side to see the diagnosis sheet with her. Ye Zi just wants to let her see it. Yu Shang holds his hand. "Someone gave you a magic drug. Who did you drink with?" Lin Hui saw the result before Shang Yue.

 V2.C101

    Shang Yue timidly looked at the leaves, "I don''t want to drink, but they insist on me to drink. I used to drink one cup at most, but I was forced to drink two cups by Li Changsheng yesterday. Then I was afraid to drink too much and ran away. You see, my bag and phone are all there." Shang Yue can''t help explaining that she has just made some progress with Ye Zi. If Ye Zi has a bad opinion on herself, won''t all her previous achievements be wasted? "I''ll listen to you in the future. Can''t I stop drinking? But I don''t know if they gave me the overpowering drug, ah, by the way... " Shang Yue feels that something happened between herself and ye ye. If it''s normal, it''s absolutely impossible. She always thinks that ye wants to be herself.


    Yu Chang is soft hearted and can''t see Shang Yue''s pitiful appearance. He is just a broken melon. He hugs Shang Yue''s waist and says, "it''s OK. I know it''s inevitable to drink. It''s better to have a drink in the future. It''s safe. Otherwise, it''s terrible. Let''s go to Jinhu, at least to make people feel at ease."


    But Shang Yue is always looking at Ye. He wants to make ye feel like the entertainment news reports that stars always drink with others. He must feel uncomfortable. If he thinks about it elsewhere, it''s even more terrible. He won''t think that he has been drugged and his body is not clean.


    Shang Yue''s tears came down. She took Yu Chang''s hand and looked at Lin Hui again. "Ye ye, you have to believe me. If you don''t believe me, you have to look at this. There are still..." Shang Yue gets up and goes to her down jacket to show the underpants to ye ye. There are blood stains on the underpants, which can prove that she was born for the first time.


    In fact, she misunderstood ye ye. Ye Ye was thinking about how to clean up Li Changsheng, but she didn''t notice Shang Yue''s look. He didn''t know it was wrong until Shang Yue almost took out his underwear. He went up and grabbed her hand. What a shame it was to take out that. Besides, didn''t he let Lin Hui know? "If you have a cold, what else do you do? Come back quickly."


    Shangyue obediently goes back to the quilt, but Lin Hui and Yushang are a little curious about what Shangyue wants to show you. Shangyue is also relieved. If she really wants to take out that thing in front of Lin Hui and Yushang, she will be laughed by two people all the time. Even if she shows it to ye ye, she will be ashamed to death. Now, she knows that ye has not misunderstood herself. She just grabbed her hand At that time, she gently grasped it. Shang Yue realized that it was a kind of comfort.


    "Is this diagnosis true?" Lin Hui looked at Shang Yue, "don''t be afraid, tomorrow I''ll find someone to blow your company and give you vent, pure scum." Lin Hui is so angry that she has to make a phone call when she gets out of bed.


    Shang Yue wants to listen to ye at this time. She grabs Lin Hui and says, "I don''t know, but ye says yes. Let''s listen to Ye."


    Ye ye straightened her legs and made a little uncomfortable. "Tang long, they are going to avenge you tomorrow. I told Tang long to take one of them with me. If you have a good cold tomorrow, you can go with me. By the way, you can get rid of the hate and get rid of the appointment."


    ******************???


    after a night''s rest, Shang had a pretty good cold, but she was still a little unnatural when she walked, with some swelling between her legs and some pain when she walked. She couldn''t help but go to the bathroom to have a look. It didn''t matter. She was confused about how she could accommodate such a big leaf in such a small square inch After she sobered up, she had a look at it. Shang Yue blushed when she thought about it. She was afraid and expected.


    After Ye Ye''s leg gets up in the morning, Tang Long gives Tang family''s healing medicine again. With Ye''s quick recovery ability, he has no problem walking. After he drives Yu Chang to school, he leaves the hospital with Shang Yue in Tang Long''s car at more than nine o''clock in Lin Hui''s envious eyes.


    Li Changsheng''s Lao Tzu is a well-known big director. He is rich and has some status in the performing arts industry. After graduating from University, Li Changsheng took money from his family to set up a star brokerage company. With his Lao Tzu, he can''t even lose money. Moreover, he has some ability. Ten years later, the small company has developed into one of the industry giants that radiate the whole country and have hundreds of artists ¡£


    The chaos of this industry is well known. After entering the industry, stars with no deep background will only sell themselves. It doesn''t matter whether they are male or female. Even a few people who want to get rid of the mud will be dragged into the water. Li Changsheng is such a person. He has the most reputation in the industry. I don''t know how many people he has raped or cheated in the past ten years, but after that, these people are very angry All of those reasons can only be tolerated.


    With such a situation, Li Changsheng is more and more arrogant. The female star he likes Until Shang Yue, he let Shang Yue sneak away last night. Li Changsheng was very angry. He thought about how to abuse this "disobedient" girl next time. Today, the Haicheng branch of Chuang Xing company was set up and asked all kinds of media to support her. However, the appointed time had passed for several minutes, and none of the media arrived at the scene.


    Li Changsheng angrily asked Liu Jiang, the vice president of the company in charge of the media, and also his cousin, "Liu Jiang, did you forget to inform, don''t TMD be tired of leaning on that bitch all day, can you do business?"


    Liu Jiang was also worried. He did inform all of them, but he didn''t dare to reply even if a media company didn''t come. "I''m sure all of them have been informed. Besides, didn''t you say that at the dinner party yesterday? Did they remember the wrong time? I''ll call and ask. " I''m very dissatisfied with Li Changsheng in my heart. I''m tired of being crooked. Are you strong? Who''s not the one you run out of before it''s someone else''s turn?The phone calls one by one, but it''s a pity that the other party either turns off the phone or doesn''t answer it, but one or two people answer the phone and use various reasons to deal with it without saying a few words. Anyway, no media can come, even the two best connected with them are the same, "they all say they can''t come, what can we do?"


    Li Changsheng looks at all the artists around him. He is extremely embarrassed. He has never experienced such a thing before. He wants to hang Shangyue, who is not obedient (he didn''t inform her to come). Who knows that he was hung first? After looking at the artists whispering behind him, Li Changsheng stares, "Liu Jiang, are you provoking the media?" This is a precedent. Liu Jiang only achieved this position by relying on his relatives. He has no ability. He has done a lot of things to offend the media. He has asked Li Changsheng to wipe his ass every time, but it seems that this time is the most serious.


    "It''s impossible. I was a brother yesterday. I personally sent all the red envelopes. I also arranged special services for several important media." Liu Jiang anxiously explained that he could not be treated as such a black pot. It was too dark and too heavy to afford.


    Li Changsheng gave a kick to the chair beside him. The chair flew, but his feet hurt badly. As soon as he was about to scold, Liu Jiang exclaimed excitedly: "here, here, there are several cars coming." Li Changsheng looked back, really, the car has stopped, it seems that he can''t be wrong to come here.


    When the car door opened, people came down. There were more than a dozen people, but none of them knew each other. Thinking of the absence of the media, Li Changsheng realized that the situation was not good, but he thought that no one could be offended recently. Especially in Lanzhou, he came the day before yesterday and didn''t go out. He had been in the room with the goblin all the time. Is it Liu It''s been a long time since he came to Haicheng. It seems that he can''t be wrong.


    Li Changsheng wants to go, but he knows he can''t. If he can''t get along after he leaves at this time, the key is where he can go, and it''s not Shangdu''s own territory. Looking at a few strangers coming near, Li Changsheng bravely welcomes them, "who are you looking for?"


    The leader is Tang long. He takes off his sunglasses and looks at Li Changsheng. "You are Li Changsheng, who is Liu Jiang?" He heard Shang Yue mention Liu Jiang''s name in the car and said that he always likes to be careless.


    When Liu Jianggang said "I am," he saw Li Changsheng kicked to the ground by Tang long, and then he was kicked several times. He was smarter than Li Changsheng, and fell to the ground pretending to be dead. Li Changsheng hadn''t suffered such a loss for many years. He subconsciously scolded and was slapped and kicked down by Tang long after standing up.


    At this time, other people just react. The artists scream back. Several bodyguards are knocked down before they rush to Tang long. Tang Long carries Li Changsheng to a car like a dead dog. "Ye Shao, Miss Shang, Li Changsheng has found him. What do you do with him?" If Tang long had never mentioned "Miss Shang" in the past, he would have paid enough attention to it. Besides, the old lady also gave orders.

 V2.C102

    Tang Long slowly opened the car door, and all the people on the scene were watching. Who was it that wanted to deal with Chuang Xing and Li Changsheng?


    Ye Ye is not happy sitting in the car. His intention here is to smash the field and beat Li Changsheng. He is willing to let the people of the Tang family come to let them deal with the trouble afterwards, but Tang Long insists that he wait in the car. Ye Ye''s mind has changed now. He doesn''t want to get involved with the Tang family as he used to. He gradually understands that the Tang family can''t get rid of it, and he just wants to go I still don''t understand why the Tang family has to be the owner of the family. They are not qualified anywhere. How can they be so rash about the life and death of a big family.


    Watching Tang long open the car door, ye ye first gets out of the car and holds Shangyue''s hand. Then he reaches out to help Shangyue. Ye''s mood changes so much that he doesn''t even look around. He gently kicks Li Changsheng, who is paralyzed on the ground. "Are you Li Changsheng? It''s bad luck for you to provoke me. Otherwise, I''m not in the mood to take care of you. It''s good for you to do all those things one by one. Why do you have to force others? It''s not right. " Then the leaf kicked him a few meters away.


    At this time, Chuang Xing found that the person standing next to Ye Ye was Shang Yue of his company. Some people whispered, and more people expressed their eyes. "I didn''t expect Shang Yue to have such a powerful backstage. Ah, even the boss dared to beat her. Fortunately, she didn''t bully her too much before. It must be Li Changsheng who did something to her and made the people behind her unhappy." Some people are envious. "Shang Yue has found a great backer. He is so young..."


    Li Changsheng gets up from the ground and wipes the blood on the corner of his mouth. He knows that he''s hit a nail today. In his heart, he knows if anyone is clever enough to call the police. Liu Jiang has a good relationship with the local police station these days. It''s easy for the police to come here. As for passers-by calling the police, Li Changsheng never thinks about it. First of all, there are few people and cars passing by in the remote area. Besides, people are indifferent now, which is even worse How many people are willing to report to the police about this kind of thing with underworld relations? But Li Changsheng is still looking forward to someone calling the police. As long as he gets away today, he can''t kill them later. He spits blood and has a fierce face.


    "Everyone, if you are not careful to offend me, I will apologize. Even if I don''t forgive you, I will die to understand." When Li Changsheng saw that someone gave him a wink that he had already called the police, he became more courageous. He was not afraid. He thought more about how to deal with Shang Yue behind the leaves. Yes, as long as she did not leave the entertainment industry, she must be good-looking to repay today''s humiliation.


    A disciple of the Tang family stepped forward and kicked him to the ground, dragged his tie and dragged him to the leaf. This kick kicked Li Changsheng in the chest. He had difficulty breathing and couldn''t speak. Then he thought whether the media didn''t come was their relationship. It was terrible.


    Ye ye kicked Li Changsheng a few more feet and watched him roll up and down again. Like a ball of mud, he stepped on his head. "Forget it, it''s no fun to clean up you. I''ll terminate the contract with Shangyue immediately, and I won''t pursue you for making your mistakes, but remember to be honest in the future and don''t make any more mistakes in my hands."


    Li Changsheng glared round his eyes and said intermittently: "do you want to terminate the contract? That''s easy. According to the contract After being beaten so hard, he heard the sound of the police siren from far to near again. I remember my father told him that he had a good relationship with a vice mayor in charge of culture in Haicheng, hum.


    The leaf couldn''t help laughing, this guy didn''t see the coffin and didn''t cry, "well, you can''t be pitiful to deal with villains like you, it depends on whether you can stand this big meal." In the car when he came, Tang long had told him the general plan. If Li Changsheng didn''t know the current affairs, his whole company would be ruined. Looking at Tang Long pick up the phone one by one to order to go down, leaf pulled Shangyue, "you also kick two feet out of breath, by the way, and Liu Jiang found it."


    As soon as the voice fell, Liu Jiang was kicked to his feet. As soon as Shang Yue kicked her leg out, she frowned and stepped back, holding Ye Ye''s hand. "Ye ye, you kick it for me. It hurts someone''s leg." Said blush up, can''t, kick the action to break melon bride or big some.


    Ye Ye is not interested in kicking. Symbolically, each of them has kicked a few feet. Li Changsheng nearby has already yelled for help. He has heard that the police car is not far away. It''s a pity that he didn''t shout a few times before he heard the police car chirping its siren. But ye Ye''s lack of interest doesn''t mean that the people of the Tang family are not interested. He drags Li Changsheng and Liu Jiang together and punches and kicks until the end The last two people didn''t even shout for help.


    People are dragged to the leaf, Shang month are hiding in Ye Zi''s arms, dare not see, the leaf also some can''t bear, his face is swollen with blood like a pig''s head, maybe this is called hit even his mother don''t know it, leaf with feet gently point Li Changsheng''s head, "Mr. Li, now can you terminate?"


    Li Changsheng weakly opened his venomous eyes, "dreaming."


    Ye Ye is not in a hurry. She pulls Shang Yue back to the car and says, "I''ll have a dream and see when you can survive." Before closing the door, he said, "I had to give you a chance. It seems you don''t need it. Well, you''ll be in prison for the rest of your life and repent of your mistakes."


    Li Changsheng closed his eyes, "if you have seed, you''ll kill me, or you''ll look good. You know hou GuiGui, it''s my relative. If you provoke me, you''ll die."With these words, Li Changsheng felt that it didn''t have any effect. Did Hou Baogui transfer it? That''s not true. There''s a lot to be done, isn''t it? They don''t seem to care at all. In fact, it''s not without effect. Someone kicked him in the face again.


    "Hou Baogui? Ha ha, see if he can protect you. I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to come. " One of the Tang family''s disciples was kicking and joking, "why don''t you give him a call?"


    Before calling, someone said, "Chuang Xing company is here. We are from the tax bureau. Someone reported you tax evasion and money laundering."


    Someone weakly replied, "our Haicheng branch has just been established today, and we still have no business. How can we evade taxes and launder money? What''s more, it''s our boss who''s been beaten over there. Don''t you care? "


    The brother of the tax bureau is very shocking, "is this kind of thing your major or our major? I say there is. Your boss is beaten by the citizens with conscience because of tax evasion and money laundering."


    After a while, the people from the industry and Commerce Bureau also came, and when they found an excuse to take away the business license, Li Chang almost vomited blood. At this time, his phone rang, and ye got out of the car and kicked him, "take it, see if there is anything happy?"


    Li Changsheng trembled and put the phone to his ear. After a few words, his face changed. "What, Shenzhou branch was smashed? And the tax audit wants us to rectify, and the industrial and commercial bureau has also revoked our business license? And... " Li Changsheng put down the phone, the new cool half, regret to provoke Shangyue, who knows she has such a background ah, "is it you do?"? Are you Li Changsheng didn''t know where his strength came from. He jumped straight at the leaves. Although Chuangxing branch has seven or eight branches, it is the capital branch and Shenzhou branch that make money. He is distressed that Shenzhou company is sealed.


    It''s a pity for him that he was just kicked to the ground by the leaf, and the phone rang again, "what? Jianzhou branch was also smashed? Has the business license been revoked as well... " After a while, Li Changsheng answered five or six phone calls one after another. None of them was good news, and the contents were the same. He had no bottom in his heart. He didn''t know whether the capital branch and Shangdu head office could survive.


    Li Changsheng took the phone, eyes straight, murmured: "let me go, I listen to you, and Shangyue termination is not good, please let me go."


    Ye ye holds Shang Yue''s hand and looks at Li Changsheng, "it''s too late. Opportunities don''t always exist. When you do something wrong, you should think of this day. Besides, don''t you still have two good companies? Hold on a little longer, hold on a little longer and have a look. " Just now Li Changsheng''s phone call was clearly heard by the people at the scene, and the artists were all silly. They knew that Chuang Xing was finished, and the collapse of the company was not good for them.


    It didn''t take long for people to wait. The two calls were connected, and there was no special treatment for the two companies. Li Changsheng finally vomited a mouthful of blood in his chest. He knew that the star maker was finished, and he played with it himself. Just now, the phone said that the police found the small secret room in his Shangdu office, but there were many hidden things in it.

 V2.C103

    There are many hidden secrets in the small secret room, such as the records of bribery to some officials (recordings of financial bribery and videos of female bribery). If these things are obtained by the police, Li Changsheng will only die, because many of them use coercion when using female bribery. Under the situation of panic, the law does not want to let Li Chang live or die, and many people hope that he will live forever I can''t open my mouth.


    Li Changsheng is completely paralyzed to the ground. He wants to call someone for help, but he still gives up after half dialing. He also knows that the strength of the person in front of him is greater than he imagined. Now the rescue will not only have no effect, but also pull people into the water. It''s better to let the old man in the family see if he can do something behind his back.


    Tang Long also took a few phone calls and said something in Ye Ye''s ear. Ye nodded, "didn''t someone say that just now? We are all citizens with conscience. Since the police department in Shangdu is looking for Mr. Li, we should send them safely and carefully."


    If the eyes can kill people, the leaf''s body has been full of holes, Li Changsheng looked at the leaf viciously, "where do we have such a big hatred, let you treat me like this?"


    Ye ye patted Shang Yue''s hand and whispered to Li Changsheng, "if you want to hate you, you should hate yourself. Who makes you want to put medicine in her wine? Ha ha, I''ll remove a cancer from the entertainment industry. You can enjoy your next prison life. Yes, maybe it''s Dungeon life. Don''t worry, we won''t let your star company fall down, but his old friends are very happy Board to change the name, there is no need for business month to trouble the termination Then leaves pull Shangyue on the car, "brother Tang long, please deal with it, Shangyue and I went back."


    Li Changsheng struggled to get up, "please let me go, I don''t want anything, give you the company, give you nothing." He knew that if ye ye''s car left, his own fate would be determined.


    Tang Long closed the door for ye ye, and ordered a Tang disciple nearby to kick away Li Changsheng, who was crawling towards the door, "do you want to send him? What qualifications do you have now? "


    ******************??


    instead of going to the hospital, ye ye and Shang Yue ask Tang long to send them home and close the door. Shang Yue pours into Ye Zi''s arms and puts her face on his chest, "ye ye, you''re so good. Now I don''t have to worry about being spoiled." Not getting the answer from ye ye, Shang Yue carefully raised her head, "ye ye, if you don''t like my singing, I won''t sing well, but you have to believe me, I really haven''t done anything sorry for you." Shang Yue is still afraid that ye ye misunderstands what bad experience she had during her time as a star maker.


    Leaf patted Shang Yue on the back, "change shoes first, how tired it is to stand like this, don''t your legs hurt?" After all, ye ye can''t treat Shang Yue as she used to, but it will take time for him to show his intimacy. If he is better to Shang Yue, he feels sorry for Yu Shang. Although Yu Shang is the one who has been promoting this, the more he does, the more he feels guilty.


    Shang Yue is very aware of the concern in her words, but she is a little shy. The leg pain is fake, and the discomfort is real. She doesn''t know whether ye ye understands it or not. She takes a look at ye with her big eyes and lowers her head to take a pair of slippers for him. Then she changes her shoes and murmurs, "it''s not all you, it''s not considerate of others at all."


    Ye Zi sits on the sofa first, and doesn''t know how to treat Shang Yue. It''s good to treat her well. It''s strange and bad for her. She has a close relationship with herself. Ye Zi has a headache. The idea of marrying two wives flashes in his mind, and then he smiles. Even if everyone agrees, who can guarantee that his future life will be harmonious without conflict It''s better to cut the mess quickly now. The three people in the province are not happy. Hey, I''d better ask Shang Yue''s opinion personally, at least let her know what she has to face.


    The leaf beckons to Shangyue. Shangyue is overjoyed. She sits beside the leaf happily, hands around the waist of the leaf, head against the leaf''s arms, and the leaf rubs Shangyue''s hair. "Shangyue, let''s have a good talk."


    Shang Yue, who was originally very happy, immediately became stiff. She thought that ye ye was going to show her cards. She slowly sat up straight and put her hands on her legs. She couldn''t say how pitiful she was.


    The leaf pulled her hand, "Shang Yue, I have already talked with Yu Chang about our business last night. She said it depends on your meaning. I will not leave her if I say the same thing. You can think about it. It''s the most important thing in your life. You can''t make a decision just on impulse. I''ve thought about what you said. Do you think there are two Can a girl be happy with a boy? And even if there is happiness, how long can it last? "


    Shang Yue trembled a little, and the leaf patted her on the shoulder. "Shang Yue, if we regret it later, it''s better for you to choose another chance now. But there are still several decades left in your life. In a world of monogamy, can you get used to the life you imagine? Maybe it''s unfair to you now, but it''s reasonable. "


    Shang Yue slowly wiped a tear, "leaf, is feather Chang disagree, or you really don''t like me?"


    If you don''t like Shangyue, ye ye still doesn''t say it. It''s cruel to her, "no, Yuchang is soft hearted. She supports your opinion, but I think it''s unfair to you. I want you to make a decision after full consideration, and also think about all kinds of pressure in the future."Hearing that Yu Chang was supportive, Shang Yue''s heart was clear. She grasped Ye''s arm with both hands and said, "don''t you believe me? Is it because I am not firm in my feelings? I''m sincere to you. Don''t I want to let go when I know that I can''t match Yu Chang in your heart? Do you think I would? And I''ve been punished, don''t you know how much I''ve suffered in the past few months since I left you? You''ve been in my dreams every day. I want to forget you, but I can''t do it. That''s why I want to be your lover. You promise me that I''ll only be your lover, and I won''t fight for anything with feather clothes... "


    Ye Ye''s arm is shaken by Shang Yue, and her face is full of tears. Ye Ye is a little impatient. She gently hugs her in her arms, and he can''t let Shang Yue go. It''s not how much he really likes Shang Yue, but his male chauvinist psychology. He can''t bear the situation of giving his first woman to lean on other men''s arms, ye Son deep breath, forget it, anyway, two girls are willing to refuse what? In the future, it''s enough to be nice to them and make them happy. What people want most in their life is not happiness?


    "If you don''t regret it, then I welcome you to join my family with Yu Chang. We will be a family in the future." Ye took Shang Yue''s face and gave her a kiss on her lips. Then she said to Shang Yue formally and seriously.


    Business month Leng has a few seconds, some can''t believe this is true, leaf son really agreed? She kneaded her eyes until ye smiles and kisses her on the lips. She is convinced that she pours into Ye Zi''s arms with a "wow". At this moment, she has been waiting for a long time, and the tears are happy.


    He was kidnapped yesterday and lost his precious first time in a muddle. Shang Yue couldn''t sleep all night. He didn''t dare to turn over, so he closed his eyes and worried about what leaf would do if he didn''t accept him. He didn''t know how many tears he shed. At this moment when he was admitted by Ye Yue, Shang Yue almost went crazy.


    Ye Ye is also frightened by Shang Yue''s next action. She just cried in her arms and suddenly raised her head, "I''m so happy, ye ye. I love you." Then the leaves fell on the sofa is a burst of kiss, while kissing, but also tears, Shangyue''s wild let the leaves lips are a bit painful, you can imagine the strength, the heart is liberated leaf is also with the kiss back, the temperature on the sofa gradually rises, Shangyue''s tears also slowly stop.


    With a "click", ye feels that someone is opening the door, but Shang Yue is unconscious of it. She still holds Ye''s neck and presses it on Ye''s body and keeps kissing.


    "Wow, you two are too passionate. It seems that I didn''t go to the hospital." Without waiting for the leaves to push Shang Yue down from her body, the voice of Yu Chang came.

 V2.C104

    Shang Yue gets up from ye ye very quickly. Her face is very red, and she doesn''t dare to look up at Yu Shang. Although she knows that Yu Shang doesn''t object to being with Ye, she has never been intimate with ye before. She is shy and afraid that Yu Shang will have other reactions. She says: "ah, Yu Shang, you''re back. Why didn''t you go to the hospital?" Shang Yue is a bit incoherent when she is worried, but she doesn''t mean anything else. These days, Yu Shang either cuts class in the morning and goes to the hospital to accompany Lin Hui, or leaves school at noon and seldom goes home at noon.


    She didn''t mean anything else, but Yu Chang teased her, "why, do you think I''m going home to delay your intimacy? It''s OK. You go to your room and continue. Just think I don''t exist. "


    Yu Chang is joking, but Shang Yue is not sure. Her tears are streaming down. If Yu Chang misunderstands her on the first day and doesn''t get along well with her, you can imagine that ye ye must be very unhappy in the future. "Feather clothes, we didn''t, no, we didn''t delay. Wuwu, I was just too happy, and I forgot myself."


    Ye ye knew that Yu Chang was funny. She took the dish in her hand with one hand, slapped her little buttock with the other hand, and kneaded it gently. She said in a low voice, "don''t you support me? Are you jealous again? " The words are like this, but ye ye is still a little afraid of Yu Chang''s unhappiness. Ah, it''s troublesome. It''s not easy to be a man of two women. Ye pats Yu Chang''s little buttocks again, "what are you doing without changing shoes?" Some flatterers kicked her cotton slippers in front of the feather coat.


    When Yu Shang opened the door just now, he saw ye ye and Shang Yue kissing on the sofa. His heart was a little uncomfortable. But when he saw Shang Yue''s tears, he thought that she had given her body to ye ye yesterday, and felt that ye ye''s heart was upset and flattered. Ye shouldn''t be like this. He shouldn''t have been wronged and pressured by this Li, he should not please others, even if the object is himself.


    Feather clothes in the heart of that uncomfortable moment disappeared, also vowed that this kind of discomfort will never let him appear, toward the leaves blinked lovely big eyes, in his face like a tease pinched, "go, go to cook, starved to death, I and Xiaoyue said will private words."


    Ye ye and Yu Chang are really smart. They can fully understand each other''s actions and eyes. Ye ye puts down her heart and gives Shang Yue an encouraging look. She walks into the kitchen with the vegetables.


    Yu Chang sits beside Shang Yue with a smile. Shang Yue lowers her head again. Yu Chang picks up Shang Yue''s chin on her chest with her fingers. "Come on, little beauty, bring your adultery to me. Be lenient when you confess and be strict when you resist."


    Hearing Yu Chang say this, Shang Yue is relieved. She knows that Yu Chang is always the same person. If she can make a joke, it means that she is not really angry. She knocks off Yu Chang''s little hand and says, "go to you, you have an affair with him." It''s loud, but I can still hear something empty.


    Feather dress ha ha a smile, cuddle business month to pour on sofa, whisper of say: "still want to hide me, leaf didn''t say with you all told me." Red face, looked at the door of the kitchen, "tell me, what feeling?" Feather dress is also bold to ask, if not Shang Yue first step buried her head on the sofa, she will cover her face, this question is too hot, the girl Ye knows may only be able to reasonably ask.


    Shang Yue retreats, and his plume is about to advance. The enemy retreats and I advance. "Xiaoyue, can you tell me, eh, do you dare to say no? Or did the leaf cheat me? Why did ye give you contraceptives last night? "


    In fact, Shang Yue doesn''t know what medicine Ye gave her last night. When Yu Shang talks about it, she realizes that she may be pregnant after that. Fortunately, Ye Zi has thought of it, or it''s really troublesome. Shang Yue''s heart is full of beauty. Ye Zi is really considerate.


    At this time, Yu Chang had taken the bottle of medicine from Ye Ye''s coat. "Xiaoyue, I don''t believe you can come and have a look. I just learned last night that this thing can be eaten afterwards. Take it. Maybe you can use it these days."


    Yu Chang''s words made Shang Yue really unbearable. No matter whether she was shy or not, she got up and jumped on Yu Chang, "Yu Chang, you are necrotic." Then she scratched with her little hand near the gate of feather''s life. Feather''s giggle kept on, and she had no chance to tease Shang Yue. However, her desire to let Shang Yue out of shyness still played a role.


    More than ten minutes later, two girls in untidy clothes were lying on the sofa and whispering. Their faces were red. It seemed that Yu Shang had been asking about something. Finally, Shang Yue couldn''t stand it any more and her voice improved a little. "Didn''t I say that I was confused all the time? How could I know what it was like? Anyway, it''s strange. I feel very comfortable in my heart. You''d better try it tonight, and I''ll go to that room to sleep. "


    Yu Chang quickly covers Shang Yue''s mouth and looks at the kitchen. "Why are you so loud? Let him hear us laugh to death."


    Shang Yue knocked off Yu Chang''s hand. "I''m afraid I''ll hear you ask me all the time?" Then the flatterer came up to the feather coat, "feather coat, the leaf promised me, are you jealous?"


    "Eat a fart vinegar, the leaf wants you, in our family you are also the second wife." Yu Chang slapped Shang Yue''s buttocks. "The little wife is to perform the work of a servant girl and serve others. You are so ugly and smile. Your mouth is cracked when you smile again. Yes, you should call me elder sister now. From childhood to adulthood, you haven''t called my elder sister except when you were in the hospital a few days ago."Shang Yue slowly adapted to the atmosphere, but she still wanted to do the same. She also slapped on the buttocks of feather clothes, and pinched, "if you want me to call your sister, you have to wait. When you and ye can do it, or I won''t admit it. Hehe, I really want to take the lead."


    Feather clothes angry in Shangyue butt also a bit, "Shangyue, how do you so hooligan today, from a girl to a woman is a take off into a hooligan process, that you dare to say, also dare to knead and knead on my butt, it seems that in the past only I can do."


    The battle on the sofa started again. Shang Yue was not as strong as Yu Shang, and her legs were inconvenient. She was pressed by Yu Shang and couldn''t move. "Yu Shang, the leaf just touched your butt. Why didn''t you object? I saw him rub it with my own eyes. You''re discrimination. Ah, Yu Shang, you''re a rascal. You can''t touch it, you can''t touch it. Yu Shang, sister Yu Shang, I vote I''ve come down. I really surrender. "


    When Ye Zi first came into the kitchen, he was worried about the estrangement between the two girls, which was the greatest misfortune. However, he still felt that it was better for them to communicate with each other alone. If he mixed in, it might have the opposite effect. Ye believed that Yu Shang could deal with this matter well, but he was still going out while cooking Peep a few eyes, until see two people together and as usual talk about noisy, Ye Zi just let go, but also always pay attention to the situation outside.


    There was no noise outside. It was quiet for a while. Yezi put the last dish in the pot to stew (Yezi really felt that Yushang was considerate. She and Yezi didn''t like eating chicken and fish, but she bought a chicken and a fish to make Shangyue who just broke the melon What are you doing.


    There is no one on the sofa. Ye ye turns to see that Shang Yue is sitting on the computer chair. Yu Shang is standing behind the chair and embracing her neck. The two people are watching the computer screen with relish. From time to time, they are still pointing on the screen. They don''t even notice ye walking behind them.


    Leaf looked at the screen, some snicker, one hand patted feather coat bent more protruding hips, "what are you two looking at?" Startled, Yu Chang turns around and covers Ye Ye''s eyes. Shang Yue covers the screen with her hand. She feels that this is not good. She forgets to turn off the web page, but bends down and unplugs the power supply.


    When Shang Yue got up again, the leaf had been knocked down on the sofa by feather clothes. She hesitated and joined in. For a moment, the room was full of cheers.


    But the final winner is ye ye. The two girls are crushed on the sofa by him. Looking at the two beautiful faces under them, ye feels like a dream. "Feather clothes, Shang Yue, we will be tied together in the future. Would you like to?"


    Shang Yue nodded again and again. I''m afraid it''s too slow. Yu Chang bit his lip and pinched Ye Ye''s nose. "You''re so cheap. You should treat us well in the future. It must be better than now." The leaf didn''t speak, bowed his head and gave a kiss on the lip of the feather coat, then changed another person, at this time, the leaf''s heart felt abnormal excitement.

 V2.C105

    I don''t know that I took turns on the lips of Yu Chang and Shang Yue for several times. The two girls in the opposite body closed their eyes, and their faces were red and panting. However, every time ye Qin arrived, she cooperated very well. Ye clearly felt that her lower body was getting bigger and harder bit by bit. When this bad thing invaded between Yu Chang''s legs, Yu Chang finally woke up, pushed Ye aside and climbed up Come on, if you go any further, it might be broken.


    Ye ye kisses Shang Yue again and holds her up. At this time, Shang Yue finds that Yu Shang is no longer around and struggles to run out of Ye Ye''s arms. In her heart, it''s right to follow Yu Shang all the time. As long as it''s not a matter of principle in this family, it''s better to support Yu Shang than to support ye ye.


    Ye leans on the sofa and opens her arms. "Two concubines, come to me and let me spoil you." It''s really two white eyes to get.


    Feather clothes turn on the computer again, move buttocks to give up half a chair, "Xiaoyue, come here, let''s ignore him, hum, when I get well, let''s share a room, let the leaves sleep by themselves, stinky." Shang Yue wrinkled her nose at ye ye and sat down beside Yu Chang and put her arms around her waist.


    Ye Ye is happy to see such a situation. There is nothing better than two girls getting along happily. He leans on the sofa and says, "what are you looking at? I saw what you were looking at just now. Feather clothes, do you want to prepare first? I should be worried. " Just now, the posts that the two girls read are "must read for a new marriage", "can a girl take a bath after the first time", "what should a girl pay attention to after the first time" and so on. It seems that they don''t know much about it.


    Just now, it was mainly for Shang Yue, but Yu Shang really had this idea. Hearing Ye''s words, she didn''t dare to turn back and patted the table hard. "Ye, go away."


    "Yes, Yu Chang, you should have a good look too. Don''t understand anything like me at that time." Shang Yue felt that what ye ye said was very reasonable. She whispered to Yu Chang, "otherwise I would not dare to take a bath until now. By the way, just now I said can I take a bath?"


    Yu Chang reached into Shang Yue''s armpit and said, "well, Xiao Yue, just said to unite with me. Now help him make fun of me. Have you forgotten the status of your servant girl?" How can two people frolic on the small chair? Without waiting for the leaves to stand up from the sofa, "bang", the chair fell down, and both of them fell to the ground.


    Looking at two people kneading their little buttocks on the ground, ye ye feels comfortable. It''s not bad if her future life is like this. At least it''s more lively than when she only has herself and feather clothes. Sometimes the atmosphere needs to be adjusted. It''s always the same. After a long time, it''s always dull.


    At this time, Yu Chang and Shang Yue pointed their spear at ye, "it''s all him. If it wasn''t for him, we wouldn''t fall down. Look at him gloating and laughing like that, and bite him." Looking at the two people holding their hips to climb up, leaves quickly slip to the kitchen first step to avoid disaster, oh, just the dish should also be out of the pot.


    Ye ye escapes to the kitchen. The two girls look at each other and smile. Shang Yue gets up first, reaches out and pulls up her feather coat, which pats Shang Yue on the back. "The floor has just been wiped. Why is there dust again?"


    Shang Yue didn''t have time to think about it now. She took Yu Shang to the sofa and said, "Yu Shang, you said I didn''t help him cook today. Would he have an opinion? Lin Hui will, you will, but I won''t Shang Yue has just integrated into the family. She thinks about things and is always afraid of making anyone unhappy.


    Yushang is very satisfied with this problem. No matter how girls can''t take boys into the kitchen as a matter of course, "no, you see, I don''t have it either. However, I have to learn how to cook a few dishes. I can''t always let boys go to the kitchen. Besides, especially when his friends come, it''s very shameless. When I''m ready, we won''t let Ye cook."


    Shang Yue stood up and said, "I''d better help. I''ll learn by the way. I don''t know anything. You should teach me in the future. You can''t let Lin Hui laugh at me any more."


    Feather dress is more satisfied, a pull her to sit down, "today don''t need, how to say you are also broken melon bride." Then the war started again on the sofa, and ye looked out at the kitchen door, smiling and shaking his head, "don''t make any noise, get ready to eat."


    Braised spareribs, spicy tofu and a chicken stewed mushroom, each with a dish on the table, Shang Yue went to bring chopsticks, three people sat down, leaf sat on one side of the table, feather clothes and Shang Yue sat on the other side, leaf thought about it, then went into the kitchen and put a bowl of chicken soup in front of Shang Yue, "you are thirsty."


    Shang Yue bit her lower lip with a smile on her face. She looked at Ye Ziyou and Yu Chang, "why don''t you have Yu Chang?" It''s very uncomfortable for her to drink by herself. Isn''t it a specialization? Although she is happy with this kind of specialization, she still can''t do it. Unity is the most important thing. What if yu Shang is not happy? "Let Yu Chang drink."


    Ye ye took the chopsticks handed over by Yu Chang. He squeezed his eyes at Yu Chang and kicked her. "She doesn''t like to drink. Besides, she can''t eat anything else when she sees the ribs."


    Feather Chang horizontal he one eye, "how didn''t take out that bottle of red wine that I bought? Today is a big day. Let''s celebrate. " Get up and go to the kitchen, "leaf, where did you put it?" When Yu Shang poured red wine into the three glasses, Shang Yue asked her, "can I drink it?" Feather clothes a Leng, business month already ran to the computer.


    Yu Chang is not angry that Shang Yue pulled back from the computer. Just now Shang Yue asked Yu Chang that she thought she was afraid that ye ye didn''t like her drinking any more, but it turned out to be such a question, "you thought you were giving birth to a child and sitting in the confinement. It doesn''t work either." Yu Chang is funny. When she watches with Shang Yue before dinner, she sees that there is nothing she has to avoid after the first time. "It''s for you to celebrate. Can you stop drinking?"Looking at the two girls at the dinner table also occasionally bicker, leaf heart is very comfortable, such bickering means that two people have no estrangement, or not a word just trouble. Especially after half a glass of wine, the two girls'' faces become more ruddy, and the eyes looking at ye become more and more blurred. Ye feels that being an emperor is just the same.


    Feather clothes to Shang Yue clip a ribs, "you also eat ah, or let me eat." Shang Yue frowned and patted her bulging stomach, "I can''t eat any more. I''ve drunk a bowl full of soup, and I can''t eat anything."


    "If you can''t eat it, you have to eat it to supplement nutrition, right, leaves?" Feather clothes and clip a piece to the leaves, and then began to enjoy the piece in his bowl, "en, according to yunyun Auntie or worse, I miss her, fortunately, the holiday is coming soon, the leaves said good Oh, holiday we go home, do not work, OK?"


    The leaf "en" a, "I do not delicious, also did not see you eat less, eat to finally say this, that plate of these pieces you do not move." Before ye finished, the plate had been moved to her by Yu Chang, and her big eyes were staring round. Shang Yue chuckled, but ye didn''t stare at her angrily, "by the way, Shang Yue, when will you go back to school? Are you going to have the final exam, too? Is it OK to delay so many courses? " Most of the colleges and universities have the same holiday time. They have less than half a month to take the exam.


    Shang Yue wiped her mouth with a napkin on her desk and supported her little belly. "It doesn''t matter. Like the film academy, if we sign a contract and release records in school, we will get extra credits (no matter if we have them or not). In the past six months, I have produced a single and an album. As long as I take the exam, I can do it. Besides, people also study by themselves Don''t worry about it. " Then some guilty said: "we still have half a month examination, let me stay a few days?"


    Ye ye nodded, "OK." she couldn''t just take someone''s body and drive them away. Shang Yue was so elated that she wanted to continue to wipe out half of the ribs in the bowl. As soon as she picked it up, she heard Yu Shang''s "ah!" and looked up to see Ye Zi taking back his chopsticks. "You use your hands again. Ah, you dare to beat people with oil on your hands?"


    Feather clothes while wiping hands, while muttering, "hand is not good, more convenient ah, and there is no outsider, hum, don''t eat, is that people eat too much, yesterday I called aunt yunyun, aunt said, go home every day to make ribs for me, hum."

 V2.C106

    "Yes, Ganma said to prepare us a lot of delicious food. It''s rare to eat your spareribs. Ganma makes them 100 times better than you." Shang Yue said, "do you dare to use chopsticks to beat feather clothes? Don''t say that we will ignore you later, hum. "


    "This can''t threaten others. Why do you want us to accompany you? There''s Lin Hui in school and Yi Yi at home. You don''t find that. Yi Yi calls him almost every day. We''ll never let go of the intimacy when the phone is hot. In the future, we''ll have to think about how to please others. Otherwise, Yi Yi is younger and more beautiful than us, and she will be coquettish. Tut tut. " Feather dress also Yin Yang strange Qi of, looking at a leaf to smile not to smile.


    Shang Yue moved her chair to Yu Chang''s side. "No, Yiyi didn''t call me so actively. Hum, she ignored me some time ago. I told her the truth after I went home and said a lot of good things to her." Then raised his head, "leaf, I''m sorry, oh, I listen to my mother''s words, I will not."


    Ye ye gives her a smile, but Yu Chang has different opinions, "ha ha, I support Yi Di in this matter. En, Yi Yi has done a good job and should be praised. Ye ye, how can we thank her? Hum, I know that she''s the happiest to give you to her. If it wasn''t for the little girl''s good heart and always accompanying aunt yunyun, I wouldn''t like her. I have sweet words with you every day, "brother ye, I miss you." Hum Yu Chang threw the paper hard on the table, "Shang Yue, you said they were too much. You know I''m next to Yiyi and I''m still kissing ye on the phone. Ye ye doesn''t say that she turned off the phone."


    Ye Ye is really grateful to Yiyi. She is sincere. She has been with her mother for a long time and has never lived at home. I heard her mother say that her parents want to see her and come to Ye Zi''s home in person. Therefore, every time Yiyi calls, ye ye will not easily turn off the phone, even if she has feather clothes by her side Leaves will not be taken, people pay so much and get what? feel for others.


    "I really appreciate Yiyi. If I didn''t have her to accompany my mother, I wouldn''t dare not go home for such a long time. If I didn''t have her, my mother would be lonely at home alone. It''s just a little annoying, ha ha." The leaf thinks of the time Yiyi fell into the river. It''s funny in her heart. I hope she will accept the thought after seeing the feather coat.


    "Boys are lecherous, do you want to make Yiyi''s idea?" Shang Yue feels that he has gone too far after saying this. It''s not his turn to say this. Besides, he is still the beneficiary of this. It''s even worse if he leaves unsatisfied. "Oh, I don''t care. Feather clothes help you make up your mind." Think or not, "as long as you don''t chase me how good."


    Ye ye glanced at Yu Chang and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I only think she is my sister. She is still young, and she is always fooling around." Ye ye felt guilty when she said this.


    Sure enough, feather clothes to a chair, arms crossed in front of the chest, "Oh, remember you said, what first called sister, then called sister, called to call to call what, it seems that in your heart she and I a treatment, that day you also let me call your brother." The relationship with Shang Yue has changed, which emboldens Yu Chang in front of her.


    Shang Yue looks at two people unkindly. Yu Shang looks up at the ceiling to avoid her eyes, but she is also proud. Ye is always bullying people in bed, which makes him blush once.


    Ye Ye''s face is really red. It''s too warm. At night, she turns off the light and hides in the bed. She says it''s OK. Now, people want to spank her. Anyway, after the meal is finished, ye ye pushes away her chair, holds her feather coat, walks into the room and throws it on the bed. She finds that Shang Yue hasn''t followed her and pinches a few in front of her chest.


    Shang Yue gives two people space to be alone. She picks up the leftovers and dishes and goes into the kitchen. Yu Chang gives a cry. However, her mouth is blocked and she doesn''t push it away. She lets the leaf go. Soon, she puts her arms around the neck of the leaf and turns against the guest.


    Shang Yue is singing in the kitchen to wash dishes. She is making out with Yu Chang in her room. Ye feels very exciting, and a strange feeling emerges in her heart. A hand reaches into Yu Chang''s clothes unconsciously. With a slight movement of her finger, the hook of Yu Chang''s small hood is untied.


    Feather clothes moved the upper part of the body, let the leaf more comfortable hand extended to the chest movement, and then bit the leaf''s tongue a little bit hard, "the leaf is powerful, oh, you can untie, is not the morning and Shangyue practice many times." Big eyes flicker, and wet lips are full of temptation.


    Ye ye also feels strange. It used to take a long time for her to succeed. Yu Chang said that she was stupid and didn''t open it in ten minutes. But now that''s not the point. She fantasized about Shang Yue''s chest. Unfortunately, she was a little unconscious yesterday, but now she can''t remember it. Anyway, it''s really much bigger than Yu Chang''s? Are you anxious to get ahead of others? " The leaf bowed its head and touched the little mouth of the feather coat.


    Feather Chang stretched out his hands and pinched the leaf''s face. "I know you still say that I''m just jealous. I should have given her my first kiss. I''ll give her this first kiss. Hum, that''s it." Feather dress''s small face now really let people look at a bit aggrieved, "you want to compensate me, or I don''t do it."


    Ye ye knows that Yu Chang is trying to make use of the excuse and just takes the opportunity to be coquettish. It''s not that she regrets letting Shang Yue join in. "How can I compensate? I''ll sleep with you later? Oh, don''t pinch people. What''s wrong with me? It''s not that your mind is not pure. I''m just taking a nap with you to make you think about it. "After washing the dishes, Shang Yue cleaned the kitchen again. After looking around, she felt satisfied. She went out of the kitchen and stood in the living room and said loudly, "ladies and gentlemen, is it convenient for me to go in?" Then he went in without waiting for someone to answer. He certainly didn''t do anything too much. The door was open.


    Ye Zi is lying on the bed, feather clothes sitting on one side finishing clothes, see Shang Yue come in and beckon to her, "Xiaoyue, just now someone played a hooligan, do you want to deal with him." Shang Yue turned to go out and was pushed to the bed by Yu Shang, "do you still want to run? I didn''t tell you that I was the one who played the hooligan. You''d better accept your fate, girl. "


    Ye had to hide to the other end of the bed for fear that the war would hurt him. After a while, the quilt and pillow on the bed had already leaped to the floor, and the sheet was even worse. It almost turned into a hemp rope. Ye had no choice but to hide on the sofa in the living room. Even if he hid at the edge of the bed, he was kicked several times.


    But in an instant, the war spread to the living room. Shang Yue ran and screamed, "leaf, help me, feather clothes tickle me, and I''ll die laughing if I go down." Hiding behind the leaves, I gasped one after another, occasionally coughing.


    Feather dress meaning still not finish, "leaf, is she first itch me." Said and rushed over, the leaves take her to the arms, buttocks up, palms on top, "honest for a while, look at your head is sweating." Feather clothes struggle to get up, but Shang Yue slaps her ass in the back.


    Leaf backhand a hug, the Shang month pile to feather clothes body, "you are so also deliberately provocative, add punishment." Then she patted her hips, which were bigger than feather clothes, and finally stopped to knead them gently. Anyway, feather clothes could not be seen below. Shang Yue did not dare to say it, and ye was a little proud.


    Half an hour later, the two girls came out together after taking a shower. Ye Zi was leaning on the sofa gnawing an apple. Yu Shang shook her hair and sat down with her arm in her arms. "Ye, how can I feel that Shang Yue''s figure is much better than a few days ago?" Shang Yue didn''t retort. She also noticed that the bra was going to be bigger. She was a little shy and happy. They all said that boys like bigger breasts, and their eyes involuntarily jumped from their chests to feather clothes.


    "Ye ye, you see, Shang Yue herself has admitted that she is so tired of walking. Ye ye, you must say yes." Then he laughed, took the orange handed over by Shang Yue and hit her on the hand, "don''t sit here. It seems that you are so angry. Go to the leaf side and let him feel the feeling of embracing left and right."


    Shangyue didn''t go in the end. She gave half of her peeled oranges to the leaves. "Don''t eat too much, for fear of acne." Feather dress horizontal her one eye, "find what excuse, want to please to say directly Bai, didn''t hear to eat this long acne, say again how you don''t give me to eat?"? When I was a child, it''s true to say that you are a fox spirit. I warn you, don''t be too nice to him. When you leave, I can''t do that. He should look at me


    Shangyue''s face is flushed. She really means something like this, "no, as the makeup artist said, oranges are hot. It''s easy to get acne if you eat too much."


    "That''s easy. I''ll give you half of it." Looking at Yu Chang''s chuckling, the leaves snatched her oranges. Yu Chang yelled, "no, no, how clean I am." Yushang must clean the white silk on the orange petals when eating oranges.

 V2.C107

    After all, the half orange of Yu Chang entered the mouth of Ye. As a punishment, ye had to give her back. However, Yu Chang was always choosy, either here or there. Shang Yue also pointed out that it was fun for two people to give ye problems.


    Leaves really can''t stand, put the orange to his mouth, "the last time I ask, OK, no, I''ll eat it. I''ll play ball with them later, I don''t have time to do this for you."


    Yu Chang snatched it. She used to be bothered by the leaves. She had never peeled an orange for her. Today, she was very satisfied. She broke half of it and gave it to Shang Yue


    Shang Yue hesitated and ate half of the oranges. "Feather clothes, when you take a bath, didn''t you say that you want to ask ye ye something? Forget again? "


    Feather Chang put two pieces of orange into his mouth together, and said vaguely, "yes, yes, or forget it again." Turning his head, he saw the leaf staring at her, "leaf, if you are a woman, you must be a disliked mother-in-law, who cares about this and that all day. You know, when you have a lot of things in your mouth, you don''t talk. You see, you swallow them down, and they''re gone."


    Ye ye pats his forehead helplessly. He has no idea about Yu Chang. Yu Chang also knows this. Alas, Shang Yue must not let her take it like this. Feather clothes take down the hand on the leaf forehead, "leaf, when let me meet with Liu Chang, otherwise after going home he saw more embarrassed, in a school half a year do not meet, but still less let people know my relationship with you, people''s face is not good."


    "I want to do this these days, too. Can the people in my dormitory come to our house? That''s good. Just this weekend. By the way, plus fan Qingshan and Zhao Meiyuan, let''s have dinner at our house. "


    "OK, just a few people, and you can''t let them publicize around. I don''t want to hear people say that ye ye''s girlfriend is an ugly girl with a scar on her face." Feather Chang pouted his mouth and touched the scar on his face, "it''s just that Lin Hui can be discharged at the weekend. Let her come too, and don''t let her come, that girl will cry when she knows it, ha ha."


    Shang Yue sat on the other side of the leaf and shook the leaf''s arm. "I''ll leave next Tuesday. You promised me when I had dinner. I''ll also attend your party. Don''t worry, I''ll be your classmate." With the consent of Ye Ye, Shang Yue was very excited and wanted to kiss Ye''s face. After hesitation, she still didn''t dare, "can Shang Yue and I buy two clothes?" May think of last time is to buy clothes, Lin Hui was injured, "or forget it, don''t go."


    "Go ahead, go ahead, there are few feather clothes, and just buy two for my mother and two for Yiyi." With that, ye thinks that Shangyue is also her girlfriend. Sure enough, Shangyue pouts her little mouth. Ye presses it with her finger, "you can''t have less." Ah, there are too many girlfriends. I really need to get used to them.


    Feather Chang smiles to pinch a leaf, "look at the time, you set when to play." Ye ye looked at her watch and stood up. She really had to be ready. She curled up and put her pillow on Shang Yue''s thigh. "It''s good to be near the exam. I don''t have to go to class in the afternoon. It''s rare." The leaf turns back to point to, this wench, since Lin Hui is injured, all don''t know to escape how many lessons, now say this.


    The players were still those people. Ye ye had not waited for the school phone to call. When ye ye arrived at the court, they were pointing to several people on the nearby court. Ye ye looked at him and recognized one, Jiang Mingxin. Didn''t he have his leg broken? How could he recover so quickly? Then he remembered that he still had injuries on his leg, because he had no obstacles to walk To the back of the brain, but also have to praise the Tang family trauma medicine magic, of course, there are their own physical metamorphosis.


    From a long distance, Mufeng said, "here comes Ye Zi. This guy must be charming in the golden house. I bet it''s Lin Hui. Otherwise, there will be an exam. Why doesn''t Lin Hui come back? Lao Gao, don''t you think so? The leaf is not very decent. It has a human life at a young age. Ah, Zhao Zhen, you''re not right. It''s not a human life without a human form? "


    Mufeng felt that his back neck was caught. He didn''t have to think about it. He knew it was Yeh. How could he walk so fast and so silent? "Ah, Yeh, you''re here. We''re waiting for you. Ah, you said I really want to mention the name of the girl. By the way, isn''t that Jiang Mingxin on the side court? We''re saying that his leg was interrupted by Lin Hui..."


    Mufeng began to talk about things again. He had no choice but to let go of it. "We can''t find a few more people to play the whole game. Qingshan doesn''t have time to go out to work. Tian chaoming also has to let him participate in several collective activities."


    Zhao Zhen and Tian chaoming have the worst eye to eye, patting ye ye on the shoulder. "He doesn''t need to say that, except sleeping, he doesn''t see people all day long. He thinks that the dormitory is a hotel. I heard that he has a girlfriend now. How can he join us? Besides, they are promising and successful people. We can''t keep up, but we are very good with that person over there. "


    Ye Zishun asked him, "Jiang Mingxin? How did they get involved? " There was some dissatisfaction in my heart. The whole school knew that they had a conflict with Jiang Mingxin, and also knew the cause of the conflict. How could they get involved with him?


    Half an hour later, six people sat on one side to rest. Today, Ye Ye''s legs didn''t dare to make a sudden effort. Although the shooting was still so accurate, his combination with Chu Tianshu and Lao Gao was defeated 42-39 by Mufeng, Liu Chang and Zhao Zhen. Zhao Zhen was not happy, but he took revenge on Liu Chang, who was sitting on the basketball. "I know why Ye is so happy Is it so weak today? "Mufeng scrambled to answer, "still need to ask, didn''t come to class in the morning, must be that excessive last night, heard to do too much, waist ache leg pain, en, and leaf today''s appearance should be similar, several times ah leaf, too bad, rest a morning still like this."


    Ye ye ignored him and patted his injured leg. It seemed that he couldn''t do it. After a while, he felt a little uncomfortable, but he couldn''t tell them. Otherwise, he couldn''t explain how many lies he had to tell them. "Damn, madman, you''re a coyote virgin. You haven''t touched a woman''s hand. You still know that your waist is sour and your legs are soft..." Ye ye obviously felt that this time he was more reasonable than before, and he had left the team since last night.


    Mufeng didn''t want others to say that he was a virgin. When he stood up, he had to work hard, but he knew that he was not the opponent of Ye Ye, and then he sat down, "is a virgin shameful? I''m so defensive that I can always... "


    Lao Gao pats Mufeng''s shoulder and interrupts him, saying earnestly: "madman, I understand your mood, but it''s better not to give it to Yanfen street for the first time." Yanfen street is not far from the school. Its real name is Qingjiang street. As for why we call it Yanfen street, it''s because the street is full of singing halls, dance halls, Bath City and so on. It''s said that any family without a lady can''t stand here.


    Mufeng was worried. Lao Gao seemed honest and honest, but he always had a magic stroke. "Lao Gao, I fought with you, spit out half of my steamed bread this morning." There was a burst of laughter.


    After playing, he played for more than 20 minutes. Ye held his thigh and said, "pause, pause. Let''s call here today. I''ll tell you some good news."


    Zhao Zhen is playing cool, he in the leaf''s defense even into three balls, this is unimaginable in the past, patting the leaf''s shoulder, "leaf, if not good news, then you''re in trouble, I''ll post you a big character newspaper, the content above let madman and hooligan arbitrary play, the theme is why you foot soft."


    "Is it good to sign Shangyue''s autograph last time?" A few days ago, ye ye distributed his signature to everyone, two for each. "It''s better than last time. Shang Yue has dinner with you. If someone doesn''t want to, I can play with him. I don''t think Zhao Zhen wants to."


    Leaf voice did not fall, everyone swarmed around him, Zhao Zhen is more worried, "leaf brother, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, OK, underpants are wrong."


    Liu Chang said angrily, "ye ye, is Shangyue in your home? This girl is definitely the type of forgetting friends when she sees the color. I know. I know who you live with. It''s Yushang, right? It must be her. No, it''s not Shangyue''s type. How can it be that only the color has no friends after a few years?"


    "You''re smart, but you''ll know why when you meet because you don''t know what''s going on, and you can''t stick to it for a few days?"


    "No, you really took both of them, didn''t you?" Liu Chang looked up and down at the leaf, "I can''t complain. I can''t complain about the soft feet shrimp today. It''s hard to deal with two women together."


    When ye Zifei got up, Liu Chang had already run away.

 V2.C108

    "Who is Yu Chang?" No one has heard of this man except Liu Chang.


    Liu Chang some elated, "feather clothes, ha ha, that''s Ye Ye''s real wife, remember is the wife, oh, two people childhood, more people rumored that two people have been in the same bed since childhood."


    "True or false, how did I not encounter such a thing, Ye Ye''s daughter-in-law?" Chu Tianshu squeezed his head from the crevice and looked at Ye enviously. "Ye ye, which one is your girlfriend?"


    The leaf leaned back on the bench, "all, all." Of course, no one believed this, Mufeng gave him a middle finger, "fart, isn''t Shangyue still your little wife? You''re bubbling with beauty. "


    "How do you know? Crying and shouting, I agreed At this time, the more truthful Ye Zi is, the less people believe him. Ye Zi thought, anyway, when we live to the truth, we would not like me. I have told the truth, and no one believes me. But at this time, he said that he won a fierce fight from several people, and Shang Yue was their idol.


    "Lao Gao, how can you beat me? You don''t pursue stars, and Shangyue is not your idol. " After everyone got angry and had a hand addiction, Ye Zi got up from the bench. He enjoyed this way of indulging his brother''s feelings. If it wasn''t for Yu Shang, Ye Zi didn''t want to move out of the dormitory.


    Lao Gao touched his fist and enjoyed it. "Hey hey, I can''t help watching everyone do it. I can''t get away from the masses. The most important thing is that you''re too smelly. It''s uncomfortable not to beat you."


    The happy time always passed quickly, but he went back to the dormitory to chat for a while, and then three hours passed. If he didn''t have to go to the bar, Ye Zi really didn''t want to go. After so many ups and downs since he went to school, it was the most comfortable and relaxing place. There was no estrangement or intrigue.


    "I''m leaving. You can play. If you go to my house, you can book it until Saturday. If you have something to do, you should arrange it in advance. No one is allowed to be absent. But if you say it''s confidential now, you''ll be bored to death if you want to sign it or not..." Leaves out of the dormitory thought or to Tian chaoming call it, how is also a dormitory, can''t lack a person.


    Unfortunately, Tian chaoming regretted that he had already made arrangements on Saturday and dialed fan Qingshan''s dormitory. He was no longer a tutor. Ye admired him very much. He worked in the daytime and was not idle at night, which was not much worse than himself. Go to his dormitory at noon tomorrow and let Liu Chang inform him if he wanted to or could not. I don''t know if this guy is free on Saturday Yes, and Zhao Meiyuan.


    Zhao Meiyuan has bought a phone. Ye dialed it and rang several times before she answered it. Ye explained the reason. Zhao Meiyuan was a little squeaky. Ye sighed in her heart and asked her to get together several times. She was like this. She had to make an appointment for the next time, but her unhappiness was inevitable.


    Ye ye looks at the time. It''s a little after 5 o''clock, but it''s very dark now. Ye ye calls Yu Shang and Shang Yue to ask if they want to buy some food from below to send them up, so as to save them going downstairs. Anyway, they have plenty of time to go to the bar. Who knows these two girls are still in the shopping mall. They are very excited when they listen to their voices. Ha ha, girls buy clothes and blood I''m very excited when I fight.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    after playing the ball, I didn''t feel much about it. After working in the bar all night, my legs became a little unbearable. The pain and swelling around the wound made me knead my legs frequently when I was sitting in the car of red sister. Red sister really liked the leaf from her heart, not because of the love between men and women, but because of her sister''s love for her younger brother Between, she also heard the leaf said is to make money for mother treatment.


    Red sister didn''t say that she could lend Ye some money, but ye didn''t agree. He said that his mother''s condition is not bad now. By the beginning of the next year, he would have saved almost all his money. After all, with Shang Yue''s mother, ye and his exclusion of borrowing money from others, he thought it might be his magic all his life. Mrs. Yan hinted that it would be necessary to give him money To cure Li Xiangyun, ye didn''t agree. Anyway, the money is about the same. Ye doesn''t want to build their friendship any more. He can''t afford it if he has more. "Ye ye, you are going to have a holiday soon. Do you want to go home or stay in the bar to work It''s very annoying. There are few cars on the road at night, but the change time of traffic lights doesn''t change at all. Red sister stops the car and shakes her head looking at the 68 seconds ahead.


    "I haven''t seen my mother for several months. I want to go home for a holiday and spend more time with her. I just want to tell you about it. Red elder sister, do you think I still need to call ugly elder sister? " Ye ye can also sense that Hongjie is good to him. Some things he can''t make up his mind about are his first thoughts.


    "No, she''s out now. I''ll talk to her when I have time." But changed the green light, the car flies away, "fast test, do not have to review it? If you want, you can ask for leave at any time


    As Ye Zi walked upstairs, he thought about the good of Hong Jie. There are many bad people in the world, but there are still more good people. Ye Zi''s heart was originally dim because of the affairs between Yun Yifeng and Li Changsheng, but now it is sunny,.


    Speaking of Yun Yifeng and Li Changsheng, ye thinks that Tang long calls him in the evening to tell him that Li Changsheng has been sent back to Shangdu. There is endless prison for him, and his star has basically become the bag of Jinhu. Although Yun Yifeng has not been found, all the enterprises of the cloud family in Haicheng have been hit by the Tang family and have been withdrawn completely Haicheng is sooner or later, and has submitted a note to the cloud family to hand over yunyifeng. Yunyifeng''s repeated infringement on the interests of the Tang family has reached the bottom line of the Tang family. If the cloud family does not hand over him, the Tang family will have greater action.Ye ye knows that Tang Long is still trying to win him over. He is afraid that Yun Yifeng will provoke him again and again. The Tang family doesn''t respond and makes him sad. Ye Ye is a little hesitant. Is it right to promise the old lady? If you promise her, your peaceful life will be gone. If you don''t promise, you will be entangled in it. It''s really a headache.


    After shaking their heads and opening the door, two girls are lying on the sofa watching TV. What time is it? Where else do they watch TV? They used to chat in the room?


    Seeing ye ye''s coming back, the two girls only said hello and no one moved the place. They yawned one by one. Shang Yue covered the bottom of her pajamas, which turned over to the bottom of her thighs. She didn''t look like she could see her underpants in her plume. She still lay like that. "Ye, you''ve finally come back. If you don''t come back, we''ll all fall asleep on the sofa." Yu Chang rubbed his eyes and felt dissatisfied. He didn''t go back to his room so late, so he wanted to show his new clothes to ye ye.


    Shang Yue smiles at the leaves and yawns again. She reaches out her little hand and pats her face. Then she puts on her slippers, takes out two plates of snacks and three bags of milk, and hands them to Yu Chang, "why don''t you show him when you come back?"


    Feather clothes put down the milk, barefoot ran into the room, while running and shouting, "leaf, you wash your hands and eat something, I and Shang Yue give you a fashion show."


    Beautiful women look good in whatever clothes they wear. Two girls walk around in the living room, leaving leaves in no mood to eat. It''s delicious. "OK, don''t hang around. It must be the proposal of feather clothes. If you want to perform for a while, I''ll lie down on the bed. Do you have swimsuit underwear to perform?"


    Feather dress sits to leaf side, beat a few times in his back, "beautiful dead you got, still want to see underwear." Looking at Shang Yue walking into the room, she whispered mysteriously, "Shang Yue has bought underwear and pajamas. It''s really getting bigger here." Feather Chang pointed to his chest, a little envious, looking at the leaf staring at her smile, pursed his lips, picked up the milk and took a sip, "leaf, bought a total of eight pieces, two pieces per person, spent more than 2000, Shangyue asked her to swipe the card, I didn''t agree, you said I did right."


    The leaf gave her a kiss on the face. "Yes, reward." At this time, Shang Yue, who went to the room to change clothes, came out and said, "why can''t I spend my money?" Obviously not happy, "is still treat me as an outsider."


    Feather dress embraces her thin waist, "that how is the same, leaf spend money is to express his heart to us, you spend money can, later have the opportunity to certainly listen to you, who let you be big money." Shang Yue just had a little smile. She put a card in her hand on the small table and said, "ye ye, this card has 50000 yuan. The password is your birthday. You can take it to treat Ganma first. Now I have so many. I heard from Yu Shang that these should be enough to operate Ganma."


    Ye Zigang picked up a snack and put it down. He looked up at Yu Chang and looked at Shang Yue. "No, the money is almost there. I''ll ask you for it later." Now that they have come together, ye didn''t think that it would be bad to use Shangyue''s money, but he subconsciously refused.

 V2.C109

    Shang Yue was very unhappy. She could see clearly from her expression, "why don''t you use my money? Even if you hate my mother and don''t like to use their money, it''s mine. I use my own ability to earn it. It has nothing to do with them. What''s wrong with using my money to treat godmother? Wuwu, I just look down on people. You can use Liu Chang''s money, but I don''t need it. I can''t compare with Liu Chang. " At the beginning, Shangyue''s voice was still very low, growing louder and more excited, but later she cried out, "I knew you were reluctant. I don''t need you to be responsible, and I don''t need you to pity me, so that you won''t look down on me in the future." The following words may be what she has been afraid of. At this time, she said them.


    The leaf looks at the feather clothes is very helpless, this wench how to react so big, feather clothes comforted a few words, but Shang Yue is crying, tears are more and more, the leaf a clap table, "don''t cry, I take down."


    Shang Yue, who was nestled in Yu Chang''s arms, stood up and said in a loud voice, "OK." Looking at Shangyue''s tearful smile, Ye''s helpless smile, Shangyue may feel very funny and plunge into Yuchang''s arms. "It''s bullying people. At the beginning, it''s OK to accept it. You have to make people cry."


    The leaf pinched on her face, "OK, OK, it''s my fault. You two go to sleep in the room. I''ll take a bath. Oh, it seems that I can''t. It''s still wrapped on my leg. Let''s wash my face. Feather clothes, you put away the card."


    When ye ye came back to the room after washing her face, two girls were lying on the bed and talking. Shang Yue saw ye and pouted at him. "No, I really earned it myself. It was the money I paid for the album a few days ago. The company gave me 100000 yuan in total. My mother and I said it was only 50000 yuan. Haha, she also believed me. She praised me when she received the money, haha, I don''t know I''ve got 50000. I''m smart. " To feather Chang smile, but see the leaf is white again one eye.


    Feather Chang pokes her shoulder which is exposed outside the quilt, "do you think you call this female Da Wai?"


    Shang Yue shrank into the quilt, "no, who let her treat me badly and cheat me, and I won''t give her any money in the future. My father is very kind to me. Last time Yiyi told me the truth, when I asked my mother when I went home, my father helped me criticize her." Shang Yue then remembered that ye ye and Yu Chang certainly didn''t like to listen to this, "you say who is responsible for cooking when you come to our family for dinner on the weekend, Lin Hui certainly can''t, I still can''t, or I''ll study hard these days?" Speaking of this, Shang Yue looks at the leaves with embarrassment.


    The leaf turns back and closes the door? Or forget it, you are not the one to do that. How much more will we pay if you want to practice for a few days? " A few days ago, because she wanted to compete with Lin Hui, she cooked several dishes. Not only could she not eat them, she also broke many dishes.


    Shang Yue stood up from the quilt and said, "you look down on people, or would you like me to practice for a few days? Definitely more than Lin Hui. " The former is still loud, but the latter is not so straightforward.


    "Forget it this time. I''ll let you practice when we want to change our tableware." Feather dress with a smile in her exposed pajamas outside the bright and clean calf patted, "what expression do you have, OK, I compromise, that day''s cold tomato let you do, this is all right."


    Shang Yue can''t even stare at the leaves. She wants to itch her feather clothes when she gets back to the bed. Who knows that the leaves say again, "then mark the sugar and salt, or she can''t separate them."


    "Ah ah ah," Shang Yue yelled and went into the quilt to ignore people.


    The leaf is facing feather Chang to smile to scratch to scratch a head, "how a quilt, put my quilt where?" Feather clothes haven''t answered, Shang Yue gets out of the quilt and says angrily: "you are annoying, let you sleep on the sofa."


    Feather Chang wiped the tears that came out of the corner of his eyes and grabbed Shang Yue''s pouted lips. "Xiaoyue, don''t tease me any more. Do you want me to be so excited


    Seeing that no one took care of himself, the leaf went to the other side of the feather coat, lifted the quilt and went in, "no one told me, it means that you want to build a quilt with me, or I''ll sleep in the middle?" The leaf embraces Yu Chang and accidentally draws her fingertips on Shang Yue''s abdominal ribs. Shang Yue''s body trembles and moves to the side.


    Yushang is not afraid of this. She and YeYe cover a quilt more often, and everyone knows, "of course, you have to sleep in the middle, or you are biased. Some people will not like it, right, Xiaoyue?"


    "No, I won''t be upset. Feather clothes, or I''ll build one myself. It seems that one quilt for three people is not big enough." Shang Yue is looking forward to ye ye sleeping in the middle. Anyway, she has made up her mind to get along with him. If she is not used to having physical contact with him, it will be unnatural to get along with him, but she is a little nervous.


    Feather Chang secretly put the leaf into his pajamas and pressed his hand, "that''s OK. We all agreed at night. It''s fair to sleep in the middle. Besides, what are you afraid of when you''re all like that?" While Yu Chang is talking, Ye has already broken through her defense line and occupied a highland. Yu Chang can''t make a counterattack. She is afraid that Shang Yue will find Ye lying flat on the highland. She has to turn her back to ye to hide her tracks.


    "Yu Chang, what are you talking about?" Shang Yue is most afraid of Yu Chang''s saying this. He covers his head with a quilt, but Yu Chang doesn''t pull it down. "It''s no secret, but remember to take medicine afterwards. Otherwise, someone will call you mom and dad next year. Hee hee, it''s so funny."The more Shang Yue said, the more she dared not show her head. She twisted her body in the quilt. Ye ye looked at Yu Chang bullying. She pinched her * with a little force. Yu Chang didn''t show any weakness. He held Ye''s little brother in his backhand, squeezed it with a little force, and then slowly rolled it two times to let it go. "Hey, I''m so sad. You dare to be the best to me?"


    Ye Ye''s lower body tends to get angry and sews tightly on the buttocks of Yu Chang. Yu Chang "shouts" and holds the quilt to get up, exposing ye and Shang Yue. Shang Yue''s twisted pajamas have turned to the waist, revealing her two white legs and black sexy pants. Shang Yue also sees Ye''s huge body.


    Shang Yue screamed, first closed her eyes, then stood up and grabbed the quilt with Yu Shang. Yu Shang stood on the ground with the quilt in his arms, and said to Shang Yue who wanted to rush up at any time, "it''s not my fault. It''s the leaf that provokes me. I want to take revenge on him." Where dare Shang Yue look for him? He doesn''t even dare to look at it. It''s too conspicuous.


    After the two girls went to Chuang again, ye ye finally fell asleep in the middle under the urging of Yu Chang. Shang Yue quickly turned off the light, but she didn''t adapt to it. She didn''t dare to touch ye in the quilt. She was tense all over and didn''t have any contact with Ye. However, she was very happy. It will be like this all the time.


    Yu Shang reached out to Shang Yue and felt the gap between them. "Xiao Yue, you are not ye ye''s girlfriend. Just as I pillow his arm like this, we are just one. Hehe, no matter how many people there are, you can''t do it now." Then she took one of the leaf''s arms and put it under her neck.


    Shangyue is struggling in her heart. Do you want to get closer to the leaf? Just as the leaf reaches out her hand and pinches her on the buttock, Shangyue''s body becomes stiff. "Concubine Shang, come to my arms and let me experience the feeling of embracing each other."


    Shang Yue clenched her teeth. Anyway, it was so dark that no one could see anyone. There was nothing to be afraid of. She turned over and squeezed into Ye Zi''s arms, but there seemed to be no place for her hands and feet. Feather Chang felt Shang Yue''s action and held her hand, "Xiao Yue, pillow his arm, and then wrap his leg around his leg, so he can''t move. Hum, it''s a good time for us to revenge."


    Shangyue still doesn''t dare to stick her arms tightly to her arms like feather clothes. Although her arms are pressed down, it''s not convenient for her hands to move, but it''s also good. The feeling of Shangyue Fengting''s chest pressing against her chest is also good, but she''s not as good as feather clothes. She still wears a small mask when she sleeps. Ye tightens her arms again and tilts her head to kiss Shangyue, with feather clothes on her Dare not have big action, the leaf tried a few times to kiss on her lips.

 V2.C110

    Just after turning off the light, the room is a little dark, but after getting used to it for a little time, the vision will be a little clearer. Yu Shang and Shang Yue hold hands together. When ye kisses Shang Yue''s lips, Shang Yue is very nervous, and her little hand can''t help clenching. This reminds Yu Shang. Brain bag comes out of Ye Ye''s arms. She is a little jealous, and they are already together, It doesn''t matter whether Yu Chang has the heart of tolerance or not, but it''s the same for girls.


    Feather Chang pouts her lips, and she is relieved. Since she wants to live together in the future, she needs to be more open-minded. Ye ye always has problems with two girls. She can''t kiss two people together. If she cares about ye, she will have too much pressure and hinder the relationship between the three.


    However, Yu Shang was naughty. He slowly propped up his body and came to see them. Although the room was dark, he could still see something vaguely. No matter how careful ye ye and Shang Yue were, there would always be slight friction and tongue stirring in the kiss. Yu Shang looked at his heart I''m really greedy. I''m looking forward to the end of their turn. Hum, if ye doesn''t have the same match for a while, it''ll make him look good. But how can I make him look good? Yu Shang didn''t think of it for a moment.


    Shang Yue is a little shy. Besides, few girls can open their eyes when kissing, so she doesn''t know the peeping of feather clothes at all. Ye ye didn''t notice it at the beginning, but later she found out that it can''t end with a guilty heart, which will be more troublesome in the future. Besides, now Shang Yue''s eclipse is full of pith, ye ye can''t stop.


    After a long time of admiring the sky, Shang Yue finally opened her eyes. However, Yu Chang was so close that she was so scared that she hurriedly separated her lips from the leaves and hid her head in the quilt. "Yu Shang, what are you doing? You are so bad. You have to kiss her to let me see."


    The leaf smiles and turns around, hugs the feather clothes tightly in her arms, kisses her moist lips accurately, and says: "come and see, it''s already started." Shangyue is just talking about it. Let her come to see the scene, she still dare not, but she also embraces the leaves behind.


    Feather clothes back to withdraw body, light pursed lips, "good, really good, obviously have Shangyue saliva taste, or Shangyue than you, hehe hehe." Feather Chang takes the initiative to put the leaf''s hand on her chest, "leaf, do you think this is even if I and Shang Yue also kiss?"


    Before ye could kiss Yu Chang again, Shang Yue sat up and said, "bah, bah, you''re abnormal, I didn''t kiss you." The night is daring. She reaches out her hand and touches it on the chest of Yu Chang. Unexpectedly, what she touches is a big hand. She feels a little aggrieved. "Why don''t you touch mine?" Shang Yue lay down and didn''t know what he was feeling. His shyness was completely overwhelmed by this kind of "unfair" treatment.


    The leaf rubs in front of the chest of feather dress for a while, intentionally teases to say: "Shang Yue is also lustful, you see just now she wants to touch you here." Ye ye also knows that only by letting the two girls completely open up can she reduce the heart of comparison and jealousy, otherwise it must be her own that is more sad. "Feather dress, she clearly thinks that yours is not as big as hers."


    I don''t know if it''s Yu Chang''s understanding of Ye Ye''s mood and cooperation or Ye''s provocation. Yu Chang has a small chest, "that''s not necessarily. If you want to compare it with me, I will look smaller only when I grow tall." In fact, both ye ye and Yu Chang know that in the past, Shang Yue was definitely one size bigger than Yu Chang, but now it''s more than one size, but now no one cares about it, "or let me touch it."


    Yu Chang is an activist. Before he has finished speaking, he reaches out his hand, which frightens Shang Yue into hiding. Shang Yue didn''t let Yu Shang succeed. She came up with a good idea. She hugged the leaf tightly and put her whole body on the leaf. She didn''t relax until Yu Shang fell asleep. It was strange for girls to touch her.


    Listening to the symmetrical breathing sound of the feather coat, the leaf gently touched her hair, lowered her head and gave her a kiss on her forehead. Shang Yue, who could not sleep anyway, listened in her ears and said in a very low voice behind the leaf, "I want to kiss me, too." After such a long time of physical contact with the leaf, she was very hot, looking forward to the comfort of the leaf.


    Ye ye turns around carefully and kisses her, but she kisses her mouth. Regardless of Shang Yue''s resistance, she pushes her hand along the hem of her pajamas. Shang Yue begins to tremble, and then she relaxes. Her body has been given to him. What else can''t be let go?


    The hot hand of the leaf moves up along the thin skin of Shangyue''s thigh, and stops between her legs. Shangyue is very nervous. Her whole body is straight, and there is no gap between her two thighs. The leaf points on the rising grave in the middle. Shangyue immediately cries, and her whole body is soft, but her two legs have crossed and stirred together.


    The hand is not idle, and the mouth is not relaxed. The leaf savors the difference between the two girls'' kisses. One hand has come to Shang Yue ''


    Shang Yue got to Ye Ye''s ear and muttered: "hee hee, it''s not convenient for you to do something bad." At this time, the leaf''s hand has turned to her chest, gently on the top of the red cherry, Shang Yue''s voice issued a refreshing, soul stirring light chant, and then took the initiative to close the small mouth.Ye ye pushed up the annoying little hood, and firmly pressed his hands on the plump white rabbit of Shang Yue, who would jump at every touch. This was his first intimate contact when he was awake. It was really big. He couldn''t master one hand, and the pair of feather clothes could be grasped by one hand, but feather clothes were harder than her.


    "It''s so big. I can''t compare with you." Leaf side said while pulling her pajamas up, "can you take off let me see?"


    Shang Yue pressed her body hard and gasped, "no, you can''t see it when it''s so dark. Besides, what should I do if I let Yu Chang see it?" Her little face is red. Fortunately, it''s dark, or she won''t die of shame.


    "No, just push up. I can see it." Ye ye has already lifted her pajamas to her waist. Shang Yue can''t help her teasing. She slowly lifts her body to cooperate. Ye ye smoothly sees her two big babies on her chest. Even if she is lying flat or towering, it''s really attractive.


    Shang Yue closed her eyes tightly. She was too nervous to breathe normally. Her hands seemed to have no place to put them. Her legs were tense and relaxed. When the leaves contained her cherry, Shang Yue finally relaxed. Waiting was the most nervous.


    The leaf is very fair, two cherries can''t be enjoyed alone, one is not, half lying in Shangyue''s chest with lick, Shangyue also slowly adapt, occasionally secretly open eyes, radiate full of happiness, hands also finally found a place, put the leaf''s head tightly in front of the chest, "villain, suffocate you."


    When ye leaves from Shangyue''s chest, she feels that she is still feeling a little ashamed. But when ye''s magic hand hits her chest again, she completely forgets these things. Even if ye''s hand is inserted into her pants, she still cooperatively raises her hips, but ye doesn''t mean to take it off, which makes her blame herself ¡£


    Ye ye takes Shang Yue''s little hand and puts it on the angry dragon. Shang Yue is scared and wants to let go. She is held firmly by Ye Ye. Shang Yue can''t close her little hand. She thinks, is this the big thing that entered her body that day? Some are afraid, some want to measure the length of the impulse.


    As Shangyue wishes, ye ye finally takes off Shangyue''s pants and also takes off her underwear. The two people''s lower bodies are stuck together without any barrier. Xiaoye can feel Shangyue''s wet and greasy. Shangyue hurried back, "ye ye, don''t, don''t, what can I do with feather clothes?" See the leaf did not let go of meaning, business month to seize the beating of small leaves, "good leaves, wait for no one when OK, please."


    Ye ye didn''t mean to go further. Although he wanted to appreciate the feeling of that day, it''s not the right time. It''s not only disrespectful to Shang Yue, but also to Yu Chang. No matter how two girls want to live together, they don''t want to do that in front of each other on the first day. It takes time to guide them slowly.


    "If you say something nice, I''ll listen to you Small leaves with the stir a few times, is a threat.


    Shangyue''s legs are clamped tightly, and the little leaf is between her legs. The friction makes her itchy and empty. She is afraid. She catches the little leaf again with her little hand. It seems that she can drip water from her eyes, and she sticks her head in front of the leaf''s chest. "Good husband, spare your little moon." Let the leaf is more fire, want to press Shang Yue body, release endless passion, who knows behind a hand, tightly hold the leaf''s waist, murmur: "leaf, I want to."

 V2.C111

    Fortunately, Yu Shang is talking in a dream, but he still scares the two of them and doesn''t dare to do anything too provocative any more. Shang Yue mentions her pants, pulls down her pajamas, and doesn''t forget to put on Ye Ye''s underwear. Across the underwear in a small leaf, "see you dare not use bad, hehe, are scared small." After Shang Yue called her husband, she became bold obviously. "Ah, leaf, it''s big again."


    Leaves across the pajamas in her chest pinch a, "you don''t tease it, or you are responsible for ah, don''t say I pull you to the living room to deal with." When saying this, ye ye really has this kind of impulse, but Shang Yue quickly lets go of her little hand, and Yu Chang still hugs her waist tightly behind her. Just think about it.


    The leaf dare not turn over, afraid to wake up feather clothes, had to carefully embrace Shang Yue, "well, sleep, or daybreak." Shang Yue pushed her body into Ye Zi''s arms. She felt very comfortable and said with a smile, "sleep, sleep." Then he moved the small leaves to a suitable position.


    There are two beauties around. Ye can''t fall asleep, especially when Shang Yue puts one of Ye''s thighs between her legs. That kind of greasy feeling is a kind of sobering agent. Ye doesn''t know when she will fall asleep, but when she dreams, she sees the ring. "Didn''t you say that she has to practice for a long time, how come it appears now?"


    Ring complacent smile, "this is also thanks to your blessing, I thought it would take at least half a year, how do you know that after you and that little girl Yin and Yang make peace, my energy will recover a little and a half, ha ha, one day again, maybe I can help feather coat recover his spirit, work hard."


    It turns out that''s what ye ye thinks. Is this the reason to have a relationship with Shang Yue again? It can create opportunities. However, the ring touches his mind. "That''s not good. Only a virgin can give me so much energy. Even if you and Shang Yue come back one hundred times, it can''t increase to half of what it is now. Haha, I think the girl in the hospital is good. What''s the matter Well, do you have the confidence to take her down one day? "


    The leaf gave ring a big white eye son, "you let me break the law, see the girl take down?"


    The ring is very dissatisfied, "feather clothes, you don''t want to give up, you have to give some bullshit perfect first ye, then what can I do if I want to recover energy earlier? Only to find other girls, and then the girl''s affection for you, who can not see? When it''s time to do it, you should do it. It''s called "if you have flowers, you can break them. Don''t wait for no flowers to break them. Her name is Lin huiba. Sooner or later, it''s your man. You should take it early. It''s useful to take it early..."


    The ring talks a lot, that is, persuading ye ye to take down Lin Hui or Yueshang. Ye Ye is also a little excited, but no, that''s how a man can think of the 15th when he has the first day of junior high school. If he doesn''t have the first day of junior high school, he won''t think so much. Now with Shangyue, he can''t help but think of Lin Huilai. Before Shangyue was accepted by Yushang, the ring is the same You said that, but the leaf has never gone to heart like this.


    The moment before daybreak, when Yu Shang wakes her up to run, Ye is still guided by the ring, saying, "the more women, the better.".


    Feather dress has been dressed neatly, quilt is also all opened by her, gently patting Shang Yue exposed in the outside half of the small buttocks, "Xiaoyue gone." But her eyes are fixed in the middle of Ye Ye''s thigh. Shang Yue is honest when she sleeps. She hasn''t moved for several hours. Ye''s thigh is still firmly clamped in the middle by her.


    After running back for breakfast, Yu Shang puts Shang Yue in his arms and lies down on the sofa. "I went to the hospital for a while, but I didn''t go to see Lin Hui yesterday. Today, I''m sure she will complain."


    Ye ye pinched her nose. "You want to skip class again, don''t you? How many classes do you have in the past two weeks? If it wasn''t for the end of the course, it would be strange that the teacher didn''t catch you. "


    Feather clothes also ignore him, "business month also truant, Lin Hui also didn''t attend class, how do you care?"? Why do you give me the same treatment? Protest


    Can it be the same? What is the comparability? But feather dress up unreasonable time like this, leaf looking at Shang Yue in one side snicker, stare at her one eye, "no matter you, I went to class."


    Lin Hui was hospitalized for more than 20 days. On Thursday, she was finally allowed to leave the hospital. She was no different from normal people except that she did not allow strenuous exercise and excessive excitement. Her parents and sister did not come because of their busy work. Mr. Lin happened to be in Haicheng to inspect the army and came to the hospital with Mrs. Yan.


    Ye ye didn''t know the news in advance. If he knew, he would not come for any reason. The two old people were afraid to look at him. When they first met, the old lady let him take charge of the Tang family. Then Mr. Lin asked him how Lin Hui was? It''s too difficult. Lin Laozi touched Lin Hui''s hair. "My baby is much thinner. I''ll eat more in the future." Lin Hui was embarrassed when her grandfather called "baby" in front of so many people.


    "Xiaohui, live with me. I''ll let my family provide you with some medicated meals." The old lady does not let go of Ye Ye''s hand. No matter how ye motioned, she thinks she didn''t see it. She makes Shang Yue and Yu Shang smile all the time. Lin Hui still thinks she''s laughing, but she doesn''t dare to look up.


    Lin Hui doesn''t want to. Both Yu Shang and Shang Yue live with Ye Ye. Now it''s a good chance for her to join in. "I''d better live in school. I''m going to take the exam soon, and I''ll make up for it." This move is called "retreat for advance". It''s 100% to be rejected. Now there are no people who can rest assured to take care of it. Who can rest assured?The two old men immediately objected, and Yu Chang followed them, "well, you''d better sleep in Chuang, or you''d better live in my house. There''s just another room. Hey, I have reason to skip class." Looking at the leaves to her eyes, feather clothes back stare, "Xiaohui is to save me hurt, I can''t accompany her more."


    Ye Ye is not the main reason for his opposition. He is against letting Lin Hui live at home. Isn''t this a typical case of leading wolves into the house? Besides, we may not be able to send them to us. "We''d better live with the old lady first, or take care of them. We don''t know anything. What should we do if there is a problem? I''ll talk about something else when I get well. "


    "I''m all right. Why do you curse me for having an accident? What''s your peace of mind? " Lin Hui is also smart and doesn''t say where the Lord is. He argues about this issue, but the meaning of the words is: if there is no problem, you can live in your home.


    Lin Hui''s supporters appeared again, and Yu Chang, a real traitor, held Lin Hui in her arms. "Yes, Ye Ye is a fool. You can live in my house. I agree. He has an opinion to move out. Let''s live in Shangyue." Shangyue doesn''t support linhui to live in. If linhui wants to come, she can only live in another room with linhui separately. But so far, it''s almost certain. She can only support it, but her opposition is invalid.


    The two old men saw Ye Zi''s four faces in their eyes. They had rich experience. For example, they didn''t know their own thoughts and laughed at each other. Mr. Lin supported the marriage of Lin and Tang families again, and the old lady didn''t need to say that, but the old man said it better, "OK, then listen to my baby."


    "My family can''t afford to have a baby," the leaf muttered Although the voice was small, everyone could still hear it, but it seemed that they didn''t hear it. Lin Hui waved her hand secretly, and two disciples had already taken their luggage downstairs.


    Three girls crowded in a car. YeYe wanted to get into another car. She was pulled by Lin Hui because she was injured. YeYe didn''t dare to use her strength, so she had to put her in the co driver''s seat. Fortunately, the driver was Tang long. He started the car and asked YeYe, "yeshao, where are you going?"


    Tang Long is also in the room. He sees Ye Ye''s reluctance. As a disciple of the Tang family, he has to ask at this time. But what else can ye do now? He has not answered, feather clothes and Lin Hui coincidentally say a place. Tang long looked at the leaves, no objection, leading away.

 V2.C112

    In the twinkling of an eye, Saturday arrived. After breakfast, Lin Hui began to clean the room. While enjoying the special treatment, Lin Hui sat on sofa mountain, watching TV and chatting with Yu Shang and Shang Yue. In fact, she also insisted on taking part in the sex work of the whole family, but she was rejected by Yu Chang. Although ye ye didn''t make a statement, she didn''t support it.


    In recent days, Ye Ye has not been ignored by Shang Yue, because after Lin Hui moved in, the two of them lived in another room and left Ye completely. That is to say, they were afraid of the embrace of Ye. As long as no one saw her, Shang Yue would tell Ye about her grievances, but she would leave in a few days. Ye ye also knows that after taking away the girl''s body, he hasn''t had enough time to be alone with others, but he has nothing to do. He can''t go out with her to open a room.


    Ye ye walks into the bathroom with a rag. Before she washes two of them, Shang Yue, who pouts her little mouth, comes in and doesn''t speak. She pouts her little buttocks and pushes the leaf aside. Her grievance looks more and more pitiful. Seeing ye ye looking at her and doesn''t speak, Shang Yue mumbles: "I''ll leave in two days. Now someone is happy."


    Looking outside, no one focused on it. Ye wiped her hands, patted her little buttocks, then hugged her waist and gave her a wet kiss. Shang Yue still had some resistance at the beginning, but within ten seconds, she hugged Ye''s neck and closed her teeth.


    The girl''s kissing skill is obviously much better than that of a few days ago. She occasionally takes the initiative to tease with a small fragrant tongue. She puts one hand on Shang Yue''s little buttock and kneads it. The other hand comes from the hem of her shirt. She has pushed the small mask away and quickly occupied two highlands that she didn''t patronize for a few days.


    Ye ye has always suspected that her strong vital capacity can''t rival girls in kissing. Both Yu Shang and Shang Yue are more powerful than herself in this aspect. They are all able to do it when they are out of breath. Do girls have this talent?


    The more she kisses, the deeper they forget the time and place. However, the more she kisses, the more passionate Ye Zi is, the more powerful he moves his hands. The more Shang Yue kisses, the softer he feels. Knowing that the rag in her hand falls to the ground, they wake up. It doesn''t matter. I ask Wai Yu to hold her shoulder and laugh.


    "I''m sorry, you two go on, just let me have a place. I didn''t mean to disturb you. I also came to wash the rags," feather Chang Yang raised his hand.


    Shang Yue blushes, picks up the dishcloth on the ground and runs out. However, she pinches Ye fiercely. This is a girl''s habit. She always complains to boys at this time. Ye Ye has gradually accepted this situation. Besides, in the evening when she is alone with Yu Shang these days, they have a good heart to heart relationship. Yu Shang supports this kind of thing. She is very clear Chu''s own position in Ye Ye''s heart, so she is not afraid to be threatened by anyone. On the contrary, she wants to persuade ye ye to treat Shang Yue fairly. Only in this way is the foundation of the harmony of the three people''s family.


    The leaf turns to embrace feather Chang and kisses on her face, "it''s useless. Why are you greedy? Last night wasn''t enough. I''ll try harder tonight. " There were only two people together these two nights. Yu Chang''s request for ye was particularly cooperative. He also took off Guang''s upper body to appreciate ye once. However, the time was very short, only 5 minutes. The pants also allowed ye to take off in the quilt, but insisted not to show ye his lower body.


    Yu Chang is a very sensitive girl to sex. Originally, ye ye would be very excited if she touched her hands a few times. Now when they have a chance to stick their lower bodies together, Yu Chang will soon let go. Every time, she will be teased by Ye. "Useless", which is not a nickname, has become Ye''s name for Yu Chang when they are in private.


    This leads to a problem. Every morning, Yu Chang''s small face is prettier than any cosmetics she has just used. It makes Lin Hui and Shang Yue and their eyesight. Unfortunately, the three girls don''t understand the reason and occasionally sit around on the sofa to study their own cosmetics, but there is no result.


    Feather Chang bit the lip of the leaf for a while, staring at the big round eyes, "I''m useless, she can use it, hum, see who licks on others like a dog this evening." Then push the leaves, picked up two people''s cloth to wash together.


    When they went out of the bathroom, Lin Hui found something unusual. She turned off the TV and went to Yu Chang to have a look. "Why do you all stay in it for such a long time and come out with a rosy face? Is the leaf bullying you inside? " Lin Hui is a little jealous. Two days later, she also finds out that there is a breakthrough in the relationship between Shang Yue and ye ye. When she was in hospital, Shang Yue was not promised by Yu Shang, but now she is in front of herself, and she seems to be accepted by Ye Ye.


    With the improvement of Lin Hui''s health, there are more opportunities for ye and Lin Hui to bicker. Besides, it''s not the arrival of this girl that makes Ye unable to continue to support each other? Ye Zi has dreamt of her moving back to the dormitory. "Oh, you are still in charge of a lot. My girlfriend and I are still in charge."


    Lin Hui''s eyes went back and forth among the three people, "sister Yu Chang is your girlfriend, so is Xiao Yue? How come she blushed like a monkey''s ass when she came out? It''s you who bully people. " Lin Hui also said this to Yu Chang. You''ve solved everything about Shang Yue. Now it''s my turn.Feather dress has this heart, but the implied meaning in Lin Hui''s words is that she can''t hear it. Even if she says it a hundred times, it may be the same. She is such a simple girl, and this is what ye likes most about her.


    "Sister Xiaohui, who blushes like that?" Shang Yue, who is cleaning windows on the balcony, returns to protest.


    Lin Hui glanced at her and said, "it''s you. Now you''re still in the red. Your opposition has no effect. It''s just going to get darker." Then provocative like to get to the leaf body, "Xiaoyue is also your girlfriend?"


    "It''s all my girlfriend. What''s the matter?" The leaf that squatted to wipe the floor knocked in front of her feet. She didn''t notice it before. Now she found that Lin Hui''s feet were beautiful, about 36 yards, white and symmetrical, with ten toes painted with Dan. It may be that she found the direction of the leaf''s eyes. Lin Hui''s feet withdrew unnaturally, and then returned to the original position. A few toes moved lovingly.


    "It''s not wrong to say that you are a sex wolf. It''s impolite to stare at a girl''s feet. Do you still want to feel it?" That''s right, but Lin Hui''s feet are still there for the leaves to watch.


    The leaf turns to wipe to other direction, "don''t let see you put it in front of my eyes to show what?"? Besides, do you know what I''m looking at? I think it''s smelly. I''m surprised, so I took a few glances. "


    "Sister Yu Chang, Xiao Yue, look at him." Lin Hui is very angry with barefoot in the leaves of the butt kicked a few times, and then angrily sat on the sofa, "where smelly, people have washed last night, this morning you go running, I have a bath." But she still lifted her feet and sniffed it secretly.


    "How bad would your feet stink if you didn''t wash them twice? It seems that you''d better wash your feet more than five times a day. Shang Yue will supervise you. Anyway, you two live together. Little girl, you should pay attention to personal hygiene. " Ye Ye was kicked by Yu Chang again, but he still didn''t stop choking to Lin Hui.


    Lin Hui was a little anxious. She ran to the leaf and put her little foot on his nose. "You talk nonsense, you smell, you smell, it''s very fragrant." Because of the tension, Lin Hui''s toes touch Ye Ye''s lips. No matter how clean her feet are, people have never admitted it for thousands of years. Now she touches Ye''s mouth, doesn''t she make ye angry? Scared and nervous, I forgot to put down my raised foot.


    Ye ye looked up and saw Lin Hui''s nervousness. The doctor said that she couldn''t be too excited. Besides, he also knew that it was her unintentional action just now. Ye Ye was not very upset. "En, it''s very fragrant, but no matter how fragrant it is, I can''t eat it." The leaf laughs.


    Leaf did not like her imagination as angry, Lin Hui''s nerve finally relaxed, gave leaf a white eye, but also some guilty escape, "you are the wolf, big wolf."


    Feather dress takes dishcloth to come out from toilet again, "right, he is big sex wolf." Feather Chang also thought of the thing that ye ye wanted to see her lower body last night, and kicked ye again. How can he put forward the embarrassing thing? Just touch it. Do you want to see it?


    Shang Yue also came to join in the fun and went to ye, "after the identification, ye Qingcheng was unanimously recognized as a big sex wolf by our beauty trio, and was awarded the title of" yellow leaf "for life."

 V2.C113

    Ye ye wants to slap Shang Yue''s little ass, but the three girls run to the sofa and laugh. Lin Hui laughs and says: "yellow leaf, ha ha, ha ha, I''m so happy."


    After a while, the three girls finally stopped laughing, and ye ye finished the rest of the cleaning. Lin Hui watched ye come out of the bathroom and said deliberately, "Shang Yue, I have a proposal. When you have time, you can make a song with ''yellow leaf''. It''s well known all over the country. It''s so funny. We don''t charge him for his publicity."


    "The most poisonous woman''s heart", ye ye takes a breath, picks up an apple and chews it as if it were Lin Hui and Shang Yue.


    Lin Hui put her left hand around Yu Chang and her right hand around Shang Yue. She said with pride, "ye ye, it''s not poisonous. After a while, your friends are all here. I''ll show you what''s really poisonous. Hehe, just now you said that Yu Chang and Shang Yue are both your girlfriends? I will tell them in the original words that you have robbed their idols, and they will treat you well. "


    Ye ye watched her occupy her original position and still do what she wanted to do (small hands grasping at feather coat and Shang Yue''s waist, why the two victims didn''t respond), some jealousy, and continued to pay attention to apple, "whatever, I''ve leaked this to them in advance, and you''ve said it''s not news."


    Lin Hui thinks it''s possible. It seems that both feather coat and ye ye have made a common commitment to Shang Yue. "Since you say it''s not cruel, I have to take out a trump card. Don''t you tell sister feather coat that they all say I''m going home? I''ll pretend that I''m not careful and let it out to them. It makes you feel bad and makes you become the public enemy of all the boys. If you''re not afraid, I''ll go home Tell this to Lili. " Lin Hui said that this is still a little envious. Ye ye can tell such things to Yu Chang, which shows how much trust they have. However, he completely dispels the idea of competing with Yu Chang in the future. It seems that closely following Yu Chang is the most correct choice.


    Ye ye understands what Lin Hui is talking about. If she wants to tell Li Lili this, it has to be known to the whole school? With an apple in his mouth, he forgot to chew it. He pointed to Lin Hui and said, "you''re a madman. What''s your advantage in this way?"


    Lin Hui''s face flushed, but she didn''t mean to stop her. Anyway, she also knew that she was taken special care of now, and ye didn''t dare to do anything to her. If anything happened, ye would compromise as soon as she cried. Now is the best time to make progress in her relationship with him. Be more cheeky. As long as the goal is achieved, ye will succeed.


    "It''s no good. Then you''ll be responsible for me, or you''ll become a bad man who always abandons everything. Everyone yells in the street, right, sister feather?" The girl also naturally pulled on the feather coat, as if the feather coat had nothing to do with the leaves.


    Leaves can be regarded as eating the apple, but shaking his head, he also knows such things Lin Hui can''t do, but can say so is enough to annoy. "Forget it, I can''t help it. I''ll pick them up at school. Put on your clothes instead of your pajamas." This is about Lin Hui. She is the only one who wears pajamas.


    "As long as you let me be your girlfriend, I will cover myself tightly in the future. Even if it''s hot in summer, I won''t wear a skirt without your consent. How about that? If you don''t promise, why do you care about me? I''ll wear less later. I''m so angry with you. " Lin Hui said so, but he changed his clothes in the obedient room immediately.


    "Let me have a look for myself, or I''m afraid of your washboard figure." Don''t know why, Lin Hui said leaves want to refute.


    Lin Hui opened the door and said, "you''re the washboard. If you have the courage, come in and have a look. I''m in good shape. I''ve let you see nosebleed. I''m so greedy of you." But Ye Zi really got up and locked the door inside.


    Ye ye just sat in Lin Hui''s original position, hugged the two girls in his arms, and each of them gave a kiss. "Yu Shang, you two are still laughing, and you are going crazy with that crazy girl Lin Hui. You see what she says, you are not afraid of your anger, you also pretend, or she will be more and more presumptuous."


    Feather dress has her own idea, all agreed to Lin Hui, now Shangyue has become a fait accompli, certainly can''t prohibit Lin Hui''s behavior, and also want to help, break the hand on the bottom of her breast, "OK, OK, I know how to do it, you go to pick it up quickly, remember to explain what you want to buy when you eat." For the recipe of the party, the four people discussed for almost a day. When they came back from running in the morning, they had already bought all the dishes. They just had to wait for ye ye, a group of boys, to bring the beer upstairs. The three girls agreed that they didn''t drink white wine. The wine left by drinking white wine was so strong that they couldn''t run clean for three or five days in winter.


    When ye arrived at the dormitory at 9:40, all the people had arrived. Of course, there was no Tian chaoming or Zhao Meiyuan. Ye had some ideas. Yesterday afternoon, he called them again. They also said that it depends on the situation. Ye Ziming knew that it was his own words, but he still had a little hope.


    These guys are all dressed in five people and six people. They almost dress up at this level when they get together with girls. Fan Qingshan is no exception. Ye ye seldom meets him, but every time he meets ye ye, he can see the change in him. Now he has more confidence and sunshine than he just started school. Ye Ye is very happy for him."How to go to my house for dinner is like a blind date. I remember I didn''t say that." Ye ye especially looks at Mufeng and Chu Tianshu. They are funny. In winter, they are all dressed in suits and tie. When they walk on the road, a gust of wind blows, and their arms tremble. They should have no image.


    Mufengleng''s upper and lower teeth fight, "we, we don''t, don''t we see your girlfriend for the first time? Of course, we should dress appropriately. We can''t lose face to you. Besides, our idol Shangyue is here. We can''t be a little careless."


    "Come on, are you and Xiao se still dressed properly? Let a person see is greasy faced person, say again deep inside is rascal sex wolf maniac same, ah, also right, this is you two nicknames Because of Ye Ye''s relationship, fan Qingshan and their place is also very good, and they speak very casually.


    He was on guard against Mufeng''s fists, but Chu Tianshu attacked him secretly, "Damn, you are naked jealousy. You don''t wear such natural and unrestrained bearing in winter, so you can find a way to bury us, madman. I support you. Let''s go our way and let them be jealous." Chu Tianshu put his arms around Mufeng''s neck, and ye firmly thought that they were mainly using it to keep warm. Ah, it''s really cold today. They were just like a match, one of them was more shivering than the other.


    "Yes, you''re right." Mufeng tightened his arms, "but don''t you support me? This idea is still your proposal. Now I think I''m more stupid than Lao Gao and Zhao Zhen. This is really a bad idea."


    Liu Chang didn''t speak much. He came to ye ye and said, "ye ye, let me know a little. Why didn''t you contact my classmates for a long time? Everyone has lost contact with her. Is there any problem? It''s not like that in her nature. "


    Yes, Yu Chang''s temperament will not be like this. People who know her well will know, "Yu Chang''s face is hurt. She didn''t want to see people before, and I didn''t approve of her meeting people."


    "How did it hurt?" Everyone can know how sad a beautiful girl''s face hurt, "what''s the matter?" Liu Chang is really sad for Yu Chang. When we heard the conversation between the two people, we all gathered around to listen.


    Leaf looked at them, "the face was cut twice, and now the scar is still very obvious."


    Everyone is silent, don''t know how to say, Liu Chang is anxious, he and feather clothes relationship is really good, love to fight against injustice feather clothes to the class students have what bad? Liu Chang grabs Ye Ye''s arm, "Cao, who did it." The anger in my eyes was almost shooting out.


    Ye ye patted him on the shoulder and gave a bitter smile to everyone who had stopped. "She rowed it by herself. Later, she will have a chance to tell you how she passed by. Oh, let''s go. My house is ahead."

 V2.C114

    Ye ye and Lao Gao, who know a little about cooking, are busy in the kitchen. A few boys outside have already known Yu Chang and the three of them very well, especially Mufeng and Chu Tianshu, who are familiar by themselves. They are called Yu Chang''s "sister-in-law", which makes Shang Yue and Lin Hui envy. Needless to say, Liu Chang is complaining about Shang Yue''s unfair treatment.


    Lin Hui originally wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to show off again, but ye ye, Yu Chang and Shang Yue didn''t agree. Even if she wanted to give her a hand, she couldn''t, but if ye ye didn''t stare at her, she would insist.


    As for why Lin Hui is here, her own explanation is that she and Yu Chang are good friends. Now she is not very comfortable and lives here. Although everyone doubts this explanation, no one is against it at this time. However, she is even more confused about the relationship between ye ye and the three girls. Leaves also forget Lin Hui discharged from hospital has not gone to class, fortunately this girl did not say, or trouble.


    Outside chatting in full swing, Zhao Zhen in the kitchen asked in a low voice while cutting vegetables, "leaf, you seriously explain, what''s the relationship with the three of them?"


    The leaf cuts meat on the other side. Zhao Zhen envies his skill. His skill is fast, and the meat is even. "What''s the relationship? Yushang is my girlfriend, and the other two are her friends. Of course, now they are my friends."


    Zhao Zhen stopped the knife and looked up and down, "what she said is the same as the truth, but how do I think it must not be so simple? You say Lin Hui, how can I listen to you? When you stare at her, she won''t come to the kitchen? I also suspect that she has lived in your house all the time. Ah, I believe Lao Gao''s words. You tell me secretly, is it true that someone has died? " Zhao Zhen comes to ye ye and waits for Ye''s affirmative answer.


    I didn''t expect that Zhao Zhen, who has a rough appearance, can observe so carefully. Ye Ye is a little surprised. His way of cutting vegetables also shows that he is a kind-hearted person. It seems that he can''t judge people by their appearance. "What you said is the same as what you said. Can my girlfriend agree with what you said?" Leave the cut meat, and then cut the onion, ginger and garlic.


    "As you say it is reasonable, Shang Yue, a star, should be very busy. How can she live in your house for such a long time? Haven''t you contacted Liu Chang yet? What''s more, the way she looks at you is the same as your girlfriend looks at you. You can''t be wrong about this The more Zhao Zhen said, the more doubts he felt. He admired himself very much. He was just like Sherlock Holmes and Conan.


    Ye ye did not expect that there would be so many loopholes, "let me tell you, Shang Yue is crying to be my little wife. I just agreed today."


    Zhao Zhen was surprised at the beginning, and then beat the leaf with a fist, "Damn, you are so beautiful, and you are my youngest wife. I think my brother is mentally retarded. At most, my feelings for you in high school have not dissipated." When ye said this, Zhao Zhen didn''t believe it, and he still firmly didn''t believe it. Ha ha, people are like this. Sometimes no one will believe the truth.


    Both of them were very quick. After a while, they got ready. It was still early and joined the hot outside. Yu Chang is talking to fan Qingshan Why didn''t Meiyuan come? "


    Helplessly shaking his head, fan Qingshan looked at Lin Hui as if unable to say, "how to say this, Meiyuan is in love, where there is kungfu to do something else, I have not seen her for a long time, now she does not work, all day is with her boyfriend, ah, it has become too fast, I do not know whether it is good or bad."


    The leaf sits to a vacancy beside feather dress, "how can you feel so much when someone makes a boyfriend? You won''t have been secretly in love with someone else." Feather clothes secretly pinched him at the back. Ye Zi felt that it was wrong to say so, but boys were all like this. They could not hide their words and went straight.


    "How can it be? It''s not easy for a college student to come out of a place like ours. Without your help, maybe I would have gone to work earlier. You may not understand. But now I really want to study hard and serve the motherland and the people in the future. I''ve always maintained my gratitude. Besides these, I don''t think about anything else, at least not now." Fan Qingshan''s eyes are very sincere when he looks at ye ye and Yu Chang. "I''m just a little disappointed with Meiyuan, but it''s also true that everyone has their own ideas and can''t ask others according to their own standards."


    At this time, Mufeng, who has been chatting with Shangyue about music, takes over the conversation, "are you talking about Zhao Meiyuan, who is in love with Jiang Mingxin of the basketball team? It''s your friend. Two days ago, I said, "who is blind enough to see Jiang Mingxin?" Then he turned his head and said, "Shang Yue, let''s continue to talk. Where are we?"


    Chu Tianshu next to him came on his back for a while, "I''ve endured you for a long time. I don''t know how to pretend to understand what you''re talking about. Now I forget where I''m talking about it, and dare to say you''re not making it up?" Shang Yue looks at Ye Wu''s mouth and smiles. Mufeng glares at Chu Tianshu.


    "You know something, we are the most famous singer and the most famous music producer in the future. Don''t get involved, OK? Even if you are afraid that my charm is too big to make Shangyue unconsciously attracted by me, you don''t have to treat me like this. Don''t I know the truth that a friend''s wife can''t be deceived? " Speaking of the end, Mufeng found that he had let slip. He secretly took a look at Shangyue. As for Yuchang, he didn''t dare to look.For a moment, the atmosphere coagulated. Fortunately, Yu Chang responded quickly, "Mufeng, I just gave the order to ye ye this morning, asking him to find a way to leave Xiaoyue in my house and make money for us. How do you know?" Also, now only she is suitable to answer, no matter what other people say, the more she describes, the darker she gets.


    Ye timely interjected, "everyone, please keep it a secret. I don''t want to make headlines in the street tabloids in the name of Shangyue tomorrow." Everyone laughed, embarrassed in the past, and their topic was answered by Zhao Meiyuan.


    "I''ve also heard that Jiang Mingxin is not a good person. Meiyuan may not know that she was cheated by him. You have time to remind her." Feather dress side says side secretly knock off the leaf to embrace the hand on her waist.


    "Ha ha, I''ve said it many times, but she just didn''t listen. Now she''s angry with me. It''s almost like meeting the president of the state. Don''t you think she didn''t come today? Ye ye, if you have time to persuade Meiyuan, maybe she can still listen to you. " Fan Qingshan sighed, "now she''s spending too much money. What''s the matter?"


    Ye ye nodded, but he didn''t have confidence, but he didn''t want to see her go on like this. It''s not bad to fall in love, but he can''t target things like Jiang Mingxin.


    "Why don''t you find someone to teach Jiang Mingxin a lesson one day? It looks like he forgot the pain of the last time. " When it comes to Jiang Mingxin, Lin Hui grits her teeth. She is also deeply hurt. This also attracted everyone''s attention to her. It turns out that all the gossip is not true. Last time, it was Lin Hui who asked someone to break Jiang Mingxin''s leg.


    At 3 p.m., a group of people finally wanted to leave, and they couldn''t do without it. For example, Mufeng and Lao Gao drank too much wine. Although they were not drunk, they were drowsy after sitting for half an hour after dinner.


    Before they helped them down the stairs, Lin Hui warned again, "none of you can say anything about the situation here, especially the fact that I have lived here for a long time. As a monitor, I warn you if you don''t want to skip classes too much next year." When drinking, I don''t know whether Lin Hui is intentional or not. Anyway, it''s a slip of the tongue, which makes everyone think that she has been living here all the time. Ye ye can''t object to it. Yu Shang just indulges her.


    Some wine, Liu Chang and Lin Hui also dare to joke, "Lin class, they are afraid you give them cut classes, I am not your class, I am not afraid of ah."


    Lin Hui a stare, "you are more simple, dare not listen to let your elder sister big deal with you."


    People left, home a lot of clean, leaves also some drink, staggering lying on the sofa, "I sleep, time to greet me ah." Then he closed his eyes.


    Feather clothes and Shang Yue go back to their room to change clothes. Just now, they got a few drops of oil on their bodies when they were packing. Shang Yue wants to wash them now. These days, she is going to leave. She can''t take the dirty things. Lin Hui sits next to ye ye and looks at Ye frowning. She can''t help putting her cold little hand on his forehead. Confused Ye Zi feels that there is only one person in the living room. She thinks it''s him Yu Chang or Shang Yue didn''t open his eyes and put his arms around Lin Hui''s waist.

 V2.C115

    Although Lin Hui has been looking forward to having a deeper relationship with Ye Zi, she has never been hugged by a boy. Besides, ye ye also tries to pull her up. However, Lin huilue still obeys after struggling. This is a rare opportunity. At least it can be an excuse from him.


    After all, Lin Hui has no experience of kissing. She doesn''t know how to use her tongue to kiss. She doesn''t open her mouth. She just rubs her lips with lubrication. Moreover, when she touches her chest with one of her hands outside her clothes, she is pulled apart by Lin Hui.


    I don''t know that Lin Hui is the one who is intimate with me any more. Ye Ye is an idiot. But if I tear it down, it''s my own trouble. Ye doesn''t open her eyes. She stops teasing others with her tongue. She puts her hands on Lin Hui''s waist. If she wants to get up from herself, she should be ignorant of everything.


    But Lin Hui is like eating marrow and knowing how to taste. Her small mouth is arched on the leaf''s face. The leaf hears that Yu Shang and Lin Hui are going to leave the room after changing clothes. She doesn''t care much. She sits up with a straight waist, straightens Lin Hui''s body and says in a low voice: "grandma, I''ve recognized the wrong person, so please forgive me."


    Lin Hui was very shrewd. Knowing the degree of advance and retreat, she licked her attractive lips. "My first kiss is gone like this. You are too overbearing. Ah, do you want to make a profit on my back? Don''t worry. As long as you are kind to me, I won''t tell her. " Then he pasted it on the leaf''s ear, "our two secrets."


    It''s possible to have a first kiss, but if you say something or you don''t cooperate with me, you can have such a result. As for the idea of doing bad things with your feather on your back, it''s impossible, even if you have it and never thought it would be implemented.


    Before ye ye explains, Yu Chang and Shang Yue come out with their clothes in their arms. Ye Ye has to close her eyes and lie down again. Is it true that I''m going to make trouble with peach blossom? How can I always tangle with girls? Ah, Lin Hui is not in trouble. What can I do when I go home in a few days? The little girl paid so much, or she would accept it. Anyway, it''s the precedent of Shangyue. How could ye have such an idea? It seems that boys really can not be indulged, and will never be satisfied.


    Tuesday. Because Shang Yue has to take today''s plane back to school, Shang Yue has never had the chance to be alone with Ye Ye. Yu Shang forced ye to skip class in the morning. Her task is to accompany Shang Yue all the way. Of course, ye ye told Lin Huishi that she would accompany Shang Yue to buy gifts for her classmates. She had to bring gifts to her friends, especially girls, after she came out for such a long time In other words, giving gifts to each other is a necessary way.


    Lin Hui knows the real reason for ye ye''s truancy. She has lived here for several days. If she doesn''t see the tricky relationship between ye ye and Shang Yue, she''s not Lin Hui either. She pouts her lips and gives ye ye a white look. "You''re truant." Then she took Yushang to school. Yushang could figure out that she had to spread her resentment around a center on the way to school. Sometimes Lin Hui''s temper was too small for Yushang. But when she thought of the knife she had blocked, Yushang was not satisfied with anything. Instead, she blamed herself for not letting ye accept her. After all, Shangyue went in front of Lin Hui and promised her that she was full of money when she was in the hospital Yes, her anxiety is excusable, but it needs an opportunity.


    There are only ye ye and Shang Yue left at home. Shang Yue is a little uncomfortable. After many days of mental adjustment and he Yushang''s heart to heart talk, Ye Ye has accepted Shang Yue from her heart and hugged her in her arms. "Xiao Yueyue, I''ll give it to you today. Please tell me."


    Shang Yue blushed, "disgusted to death, call me Xiao Yue Jie." Then he asked happily, "do you really listen to me for everything?" Looking at the leaf nodded, Shang Yue bit her lip, "then wait on Miss ben to wash her feet." In Shangyue, it''s the best love for girls to wash their feet for their beloved boys, but now she just talks about it.


    Ye ye fished her little feet without socks in her hand. It was really small and delicate, soft and greasy, without any calluses. "It should be said that she waited on my wife to wash her feet. Where are you still a young lady?"


    Shang Yue sticks her head in Ye Zi''s arms, blushing and bleeding. She no longer struggles to get her feet out of Ye Zi''s hands. "I''m dying, smelly Ye Zi." He cruelly abused the leaf a few times.


    Flexibility is really good. Ye Ye is very excited when she sees Shang Yue''s strange posture in her arms. She can''t help but think of the teaching film she enjoyed with Mufeng. She lets go of her feet, holds Shang Yue''s slender waist in one hand, and probes into her clothes in the other.


    Is this the legendary "good at understanding people''s clothes"? When ye ye''s hand touches Shang Yue''s back, her little hood opens, and her front chest bulges up a lot. Ye is very complacent and has no other choice but to be familiar with her hands. Every night, her practice on Yu Chang is very effective.


    How about Lin Hui? There is another figure in Ye Ye''s mind. Ye dare not think about it any more. She is afraid that she has to do more. That''s troublesome. She gently puts Shang Yue on the sofa and puts her hands on her chest. Shang Yue bites her lower lip and whispers.


    Kissing, caressing, kneading, the two people are no longer satisfied with this. Ye Ye''s hand is inserted into Shang Yue''s pants, but it''s inconvenient to have a belt to block her. Ye ye slightly raises her waist and unties Shang Yue''s belt. After groping inside for a few times, she still feels troublesome, so she has to take off her pants.Shangyue doesn''t cooperate. Ye''s hand pinches her little butt. Shangyue gasps and whispers, "go to the room. It''s not good here."


    If ye gets the imperial edict, she lifts up Shang Yue, who is slightly sweating, and runs into the room. Shang Yue is afraid and looking forward to it. What she is afraid of is that the last time she was unconscious, and this time is also the first time between two people. What she hopes is that if she has such a relationship, she will accept herself completely.


    Ye Zifei quickly takes off Shang Yue''s clothes, leaving only her shirt and panties, and then takes off her underwear. This time, she can''t let the leaf come forward. Shang Yue already hugs the leaf to ask for a kiss, and one hand is still rubbing the back of the leaf''s chest. A moment later, Shang Yue and her seductive snort, and little leaf stubbornly sticks out her head from the edge of the panties.


    There is no delay. Ye ye turns up Shang Yue''s shirt and takes two bites on her plump white rabbit. Then she wants to take off her panties again. Shang Yue opens her eyes and takes a look. "Close the door, and there are curtains."


    By the time ye goes back to Chuang, Shang Yue has already got into the quilt. Her shirt and panties are put outside. Ye takes off her last dress, and the anxious one gets in.


    After a while, ye ye threw out two pieces of cloth. Needless to say, the two people in the quilt had really met naked. At this time, Shang Yue closed her eyes and was at a loss. Her whole body was tight. Even the leaves lifted the quilt. She didn''t know. The leaves couldn''t help sighing. It was a masterpiece of God. There was no flaw in her whole body. There was no beauty in her breast, waist, hips and long legs. When she touched the rabbit''s eyes on her chest, Shang Yue immediately trembled.


    Ye Ye is very satisfied. This perfect girl is also her own. She still follows her without remembering her fame. She caresses Shang Yue''s earlobe with one hand lovingly. She doesn''t know that this is her sensitive area. Shang Yue cries out, her legs rub involuntarily, and her hands cuddle.


    The leaves suddenly separated her legs. The mystery is that the flowers are fresh and pink, and there are some water drops flowing out to attract her soul. She can''t help it any more. As soon as the leaves rush up, Shang Yue''s just closed legs are separated again, and her mouth finally takes on the leaves'' lips.


    Shang Yue''s hand was pressed by the leaf on the small leaf, and then moved along the leaf to her mysterious garden. Shang Yue was a little nervous, and then opened her eyes, honey flowing, "leaf, you should cherish me."


    I don''t know how long later, the war on the bed finally stopped. Ye Ye is still lying on Shang Yue''s body. Shang Yue''s symmetrical and straight legs are wrapped around Ye Ye''s waist. Both of them don''t want to move, and they are deeply in joy.


    Shangyue''s little face is red, her hair is scattered, and a few wisps of sweat stick to her face. YeYe kisses her and lovingly moves her hair away from her face. Then Shangyue slowly opens her eyes, "YeYe, you''re too bad. People are killing you, and you don''t stop."

 V2.C116

    "Who told me to push again and again?" Ye ye pinches Shang Yue''s little nose. The war lasted for a long time. Shang Yue vented herself three or five times and once called for a stop. But as long as ye ye attacked a few times, she came back to her spirit. However, Ye Ye''s fighting power is too strong. Now ye ye has just vented her anger. Shang Yue''s garden is very red and swollen. It hurts when she touches it. It''s no worse than the first time.


    Take the little leaf away from Shangyue''s body, Shangyue deeply frowned, then covered her lower body with her hands, but there was still a stream of juice flowing out, "leaf, the last medicine, remind me to take it later, or let you be a father."


    "Then you''ve been a mother, too, hehe." Ye ye hands Shang Yue the tissue and puts the medicine in the bedside table beside her. It can''t be careless. Life is at stake.


    Shang Yue opened her eyes and saw the magical little leaf, "why is it so big again?" He stretched out his hand on it and said, "little villain, you know how to bully people." Once again, I wonder how such a big guy can get into his body and make himself so comfortable. It''s really strange.


    After another period of tenderness, Shang Yue chased ye to get up and put on her clothes. "Good Ye, get up quickly. We still have to go shopping. You see what time it is now. If Lin Hui and Yu Chang come back and block them on the bed, they won''t laugh to death." It was more than 10 o''clock. Lin Hui got out of bed naked, picked up the underwear that was thrown to the ground by the leaves, and quickly got into the quilt.


    "I''ll dress you." Ye ye reaches for Shang Yue''s underwear.


    "Screw you. How long will you wear it?" As soon as Shang Yue thought of Ye Ye''s hand touching her, she felt hot and soft, and her legs were wet again.


    ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    the final exam of several days is finally over, and ye is going home tomorrow. Ye is very excited, but a few people are more anxious than him. Li Xiangyun calls to inquire every day after ye comes home soon. Yiyigeng is the confirmation time twice a day, and the business month when ye just left is too much As long as you want to leave, the phone will call you. You are looking forward to the reunion of going home on holiday. As long as you have a relationship with a man, you don''t want to leave for a moment. For many days, Lin Hui has been talking about Shang Yue''s miserable crying on the day she left. Lin Hui is worried that she will be separated from Ye Zi during the holiday. Several times, she asks Ye Zi whether she can go home with him for the new year. Yu Chang is different from them. She has a feeling of homesickness. For her, Jiangcheng is the home she hasn''t returned to for three years.


    Lin Hui laughs at Shang Yue all the time, but when she gets in the car to pick her up, she cries better than Shang Yue. The difference is that Shang Yue cries in Ye Zi''s arms, while she pours on Yu Shang''s arms. This makes Yu Shang feel guilty, but she still has no chance to get close to Ye. What''s the matter?


    There are Liu Chang and fan Qingshan in the same car. Zhao Meiyuan still has something to refuse. Ye Ye is very helpless. He has no way to deal with this girl. He talked to her twice, but there is no effect. In her opinion, Jiang Mingxin is good, and the reason is very frank. Jiang Mingxin is good for her because he has money.


    Jiang Mingxin''s family must have money, as we all know, but whether she is not optimistic about Zhao Meiyuan''s good leaves, and let a playboy take heart, at least Zhao Meiyuan can''t do it, but she can''t listen to other people''s opinions. Ye has said it several times, and she is impatient. Ye has noticed it. I hope Jiang Mingxin is sincere to her.


    The train from Haicheng to Jiangcheng takes eight hours. It''s already five o''clock in the evening when it leaves in the morning. Ye ye and Liu Chang want fan Qingshan to stay one night and then go home. But he still takes the last bus to their side. You know, he has to walk at least two hours when he gets off the bus. Ah, people are really different, just like people walking out of the poor valley My child, half a year later, fan Qingshan is just like before, but Zhao Meiyuan has gradually deteriorated.


    Seeing fan Qingshan off, ye ye and Liu Chang make an appointment to see each other tomorrow afternoon, and then take Yu Shang to go home by car. Yu Shang holds Ye Ye Ye''s hand tightly all the time. She is very nervous, and she knows that she is afraid of Yiyi. At this time, she knew that Yiyi was her opponent. Yiyi had been with Ye''s mother for a long time. No one had to say their feelings. If aunt yunyun supported Yiyi, what should ye do? Yiyi''s feelings for ye were generally clear.


    Feather clothes heart seven up and eight down, after getting off the bus pull leaf, "if aunt no longer like me how to do?" At this time, Yu Chang no longer has the image of Lin Hui and Shang Yue''s big sister, which is an ugly daughter-in-law who is afraid to see her in-law.


    Ye ye clenched his little hand. "Don''t think about it. Don''t you know how much my mother likes you? What''s more, how happy my mother was to hear you back on the phone? "


    Feather Chang thought about it, but he was not sure. He followed the leaf a few steps, pointed to the front and said, "leaf, do you think that is Yiyi?"


    It was Yiyi, who had not yet waited for ye to answer, but she had already run over. She took the things in Yu Chang''s heart with one hand and put on Yu Chang''s arm with the other. "Sister Yu Chang, you''ve finally come back. I''ve been standing here for an hour." She said to Yu Chang, but her eyes were fixed on the leaves all the time.Feather clothes can''t help but hold Ye Ye''s hand more tightly. Ye Ye is also aware of her nervousness and uses her thumb to scratch in her palm. "Then if you don''t make a phone call before you go downstairs, how dangerous it is for you to stand here in such dark." Yiyi station is at the entrance of an alley. It''s so dark that there are few pedestrians.


    Yiyi pouted, "I don''t want to see you. I haven''t seen you for three years." While speaking, the eyes still looked at the feather clothes and turned to the leaves.


    Ye ye didn''t expect that her mother and Yu Chang would cry for each other when they meet again. Li Xiangyun loves Yu Chang and touches the two scars on her face. Tears are pouring down her eyes. Yu Chang finally finds the embrace to tell her grievances. In the past half a year, where has she ever had someone who can really put her mind down and tell her about her pain? Shang Yue can''t, but ye can, but she doesn''t want to put too much pressure on Ye Zi. Seeing Li Xiangyun, the support in her heart suddenly collapses.


    Because in order to comfort Yu Chang, Yi Yi has heated all the dishes again before she can eat them. Ye ye sits opposite to her mother, and Yu Chang sits next to Li Xiangyun. Yi Yi wants to get close to ye, but she doesn''t know why. After she takes a look at Yu Chang, she comes to the other side of Li Xiangyun. Anyway, she becomes Ye''s own group, and three women get together.


    Yiyi gives everyone a meal, and his mother doesn''t move. Maybe it''s a habit. Yiyi always takes care of her mother when two people are at home. Ye is very moved. She smiles at Yiyi, and Yiyi smiles back, but it''s a pity that no one finds out.


    The atmosphere on the table was very warm, but it seemed that it had nothing to do with the leaves. The three women talked about things and sandwiched vegetables with each other, but no one was in charge of the leaves. The leaves shook their heads helplessly.


    After dinner, Yiyi rushes to wash the dishes. Of course, Yu Chang won''t fall behind. Although in Haicheng, she seldom washes because of Ye Ye''s opposition, what she must do here is not only to Ye Ye''s mother, but also to compete with Yiyi. The two girls compete with each other. Finally, Li Xiangyun decides that this job falls on Ye Zi.


    Two girls have the same indisputable, sitting on both sides of Li Xiangyun, Li Xiangyun left look and look, she also scratched her head, how can these two girls choose ah, according to reason is to feather clothes, but Yiyi this girl is also good, half a year down found, don''t look at her some rebellious, like a wild boy, but in fact will take care of people.


    It''s up to them to choose. Li Xiangyun hugged the two girls and said, "Yiyi, go to those fruits. Your sister Yuchang likes apples." Yiyi jumps away happily, with a smile on her face, but her heart is in a mess. It can be seen from the small things that aunt yunyun obviously regards Yiyi as a family, or why didn''t she ask herself to take things? Of course, there are reasons why they are not familiar with the environment.


    Although Yu Chang is laughing, her character decides that she can''t hide her worries. Li Xiangyun, aware of her mistake, rubs her hair and says, "you and ye''s quilt and pillow are still there. I''ll find them for you later."

 V2.C117

    Li Xiangyun''s meaning is very simple. He tells Yu Chang in disguise, "I have never forgotten you, and I will not object to the things between you and ye ye." Feather dress can also hear, her mood suddenly brightened, toward Li Xiangyun sweet smile, big eyes obviously have a lot of God, the kitchen Yiyi and leaf talking and laughing also did not have just so much pressure.


    Deep sigh in the heart, Li Xiangyun some don''t understand, leaf this boy is good, how can let two girls such infatuated devotion.


    On the sofa, there is another scene when eating. Three girls throw leaves aside and ask each other about each other''s affairs. When talking about Li Xiangyun''s illness, the two little girls hold her hand to comfort each other. When talking about the injury on Yu Chang''s face, Yu Chang tears. Yi Yi also cries. She scolds and is slapped by Li Xiangyun. Speaking of Yi''s treatment of Li Xiangyun in the past six months When Xiangyun takes care of her, Li Xiangyun and Yu Chang are grateful in their eyes, which makes Yiyi such a girl feel embarrassed.


    Three people finally turn the topic to happy things, feather clothes also bought for them out, Li Xiangyun blame leaf a few words, but sweet in the heart, Yiyi said nothing, just looking at leaf happy, although this dress is not as good as her parents bought for her, but this is the leaf to buy, that is very different.


    Warm room, they finally let the leaves to join the camp of chat, but in the heat of the time, there is a phone to disturb, Yiyi ran to pick up the phone, this is a habit, listen to a word and then waved to the leaves, and then covered the microphone, "a girl, like Shangyue."


    Li Xiangyun and feather dress are laughing, Li Xiangyun pull back Yiyi sit down, in her hair touched two, "little girl will be funny, that is not your cousin ah."


    Yi Yi picked up an orange and peeled it off. He handed it to Li Xiangyun and Yu Chang, half of each. "Cousin, what''s the matter? I still don''t recognize it if it annoys me." Her little mouth pouts out. She can''t help but feel it. As I said just now, this girl''s hair is stubborn. In order to vent her anger on ye ye, she also found a chance to have a fight with her aunt Xie Yuting. She said that she made Xie Yuting tremble and burst into tears. However, Li Xiangyun added that later, she was also severely taught by her mother Dayton, if it wasn''t for Li Xiangyun, Yiyi''s little buttocks might have been slapped.


    Ye ye finally comforts Shang Yue vaguely. However, she puts down the phone and just takes a few steps to the sofa. The phone rings again. This time, it''s Lin Hui. This girl is not as obedient as Shang Yue. She talks with Ye Ye endlessly. But ye has to wave her hand to Yu Chang and give her the phone.


    Ye ye sits on the sofa, Yiyi goes over and hands ye ye the remaining half of the oranges she eats. "Brother ye, who is this girl behind you? Is she a friend you met with at school?" This kind of question is Yiyi''s subconscious. She has a sense of crisis when she sees every girl close to the leaf. Although today, after seeing the leaf and the feather coat, her heart is full of thoughts.


    "Yes, Yiyi, thank you for taking care of my mother in the past six months..." Ye ye finally has the opportunity to thank Yiyi face to face. Although he knows that this kind of thanks will make Yiyi uncomfortable, what he should express is still to say.


    Sure enough, Yiyi is not willing to touch her hair with her hand. She hates it. When she touches her head with her hand, she feels as if she is like Li Xiangyun. She regards herself as a naughty and lovely child and does not give equal status. How can she do that?


    Looking at Yu Chang still talking on the phone over there, Li Xiangyun also went to the bathroom. Yiyi went to the leaf again and said in a low voice: "brother ye, are you not going to give me a chance? Have you been perfunctory to me before? I knew that. I knew that I had been deceiving myself all the time. " Say to roll out a few crystal clear tears in the eye socket.


    Ye ye doesn''t know how to answer. To tell you the truth, he has been perfunctory before, trying to let Yi Yi gradually eliminate this immature emotion with the growth of age and experience. But now he has really changed. Can a little girl do so much without touching people? Ye ye thinks that if only three wives and four concubines were allowed in reality, it''s a big deal to find a way for Yiyi and Yushang to accept each other, but this is an idea after all. There is too much resistance, and it''s not comparable with Shangyue. Shangyue, as a star, can never get married, and her family won''t be surprised, but is Yiyi OK? If she doesn''t consider all these, can she accept them herself? Can you stand three girls sharing a boy?


    Haven''t considered how to answer, Yiyi opened a mouth, "OK, needless to say." At this time, Li Xiangyun sat next to him, and Yiyi''s face showed a smile again, "Auntie, I went home to sleep today, and I''ll go for a while."


    Yiyi will cover up again, how can you cheat Li Xiangyun who has so much experience? She is used to seeing this girl''s Ji Yan who has no intention. She smiles falsely, and there are shallow tears on her face. Li Xiangyun waves to Yiyi and embraces her shoulder. "Girl, you don''t have to go when they come back. We still have a room. Don''t you always look forward to them coming back? Or you sleep with me today. My aunt hasn''t talked with you for many days. "


    Yiyi lowered his head, "I want to go home, and I''ll come back tomorrow." If it wasn''t for Li Xiangyun, Yiyi would like to cry, the reality and her imagination are too bad, she doesn''t know how to choose."No, you''re not going home alone? Aunt reluctant to let you go, girl, listen to aunt, or aunt angry Li Xiangyun also turned away like a child.


    Maybe aunt angry is Li Xiangyun to Yiyi''s mace, Yiyi repeatedly waved, "aunt, I don''t go, don''t go still can''t, today with you." Looking at Li Xiangyun turned to smile, Yiyi naturally pinched Li Xiangyun''s nose, "hum, you know how to bluff me with this, where is there an aunt''s appearance?"


    Ye ye looks at the two people''s hearts turning like a tide. From the simple things, we can see how good the relationship between the two people is. Just like a pair of close mother and daughter, ye ye ye can also have a little temper with each other. Ye ye feels more guilty about Yiyi, but she can''t help it. She can''t give it to herself.


    "Go, put their quilts and pillows on the bed and bring all your things." Li Xiangyun patted Yiyi''s little ass, Yiyi nodded and said yes.


    The leaf followed Yiyi into the room, "let me help you." Yiyi doesn''t speak either. YeYe takes the quilt and pillow Yiyi uses when she gets up. However, after the pillow is picked up, there are two things that girls wear next to their bodies. YeYe only takes a look, but she can still see the sexy, black lace.


    Yi Yi red face rushed to come over, a grasp in the hand, "leaf elder brother, you are big color wolf, special see this thing, or I give you." Yiyi little girl''s hot character came up again. Her hand holding the little thing was shaking in front of the leaves. "There are black ones and white ones. Which one do you like? If you don''t like it, I still have the original one. " It''s bold to say, but Yiyi still carries his hands behind him.


    To tell you the truth, ye ye still likes to see the Yiyi of her temperament. She reaches out and pinches her face. At this time, Ye Ye has no other meaning. She really takes her as a little sister. "Where did you learn such a mess? You are in the third year of senior high school. How did you do in this exam Yiyi''s mid-term exam is just in these days. Yiyi has said many times that she wants to have fun with ye ye after the exam.


    "The exam is a piece of cake. It doesn''t depend on who the beauty is. It''s a legendary genius." Yiyi gathered in front of the leaf, "brother leaf, do you want me to test Lan Da? I''m going to school with you. "


    "Welcome, but will your family allow you to go to Lantau with your achievements?"


    Yiyi snorted, a little more in his big eyes. "You think I''m Shangyue. I don''t have my own opinion. My decision is always the final one. As long as I like, no one can control me, and I can do it. Hum, unless I quit voluntarily." Yiyi''s big eyes stare at the leaves without blinking.


    "Voluntary exit"? This word doesn''t match at the end. It can only be used to say that Yiyi implies the competition with feather clothes. Ye ye thinks that if you really want to quit voluntarily, Yiyi doesn''t give Ye Zi too much time to think about it. "Ye Ye Ge, how much hope do I have to continue to be your girlfriend?"


    Ye Shun mouth came a, "you can only do a little wife." This is not considered.

 V2.C118

    Without consideration, most of them are sincere. Unfortunately, Yiyi didn''t think of it and left unhappily with a pillow. The leaf followed behind with a quilt in her arms.


    Two people walked out of the room, feather clothes just put down the phone, covered her red ears, shook her sour hand, "Lin Hui this girl is too annoying, it''s endless, how can I prompt her, she can''t understand, if it''s not her mother again and again called her to take a bath, I still have to suffer."


    "Is Lin Hui your classmate? It''s interesting to hear that girl chirping. " Li Xiangyun gave the remote control to Yu Chang, "you can adjust what you see. Yiyi doesn''t watch TV dramas. She likes sports, news and advertisements. I don''t like TV dramas for half a year." In order not to let Li Xiangyun worry, ye ye and Yu Chang have discussed the injury incident of Lin Hui. They have already explained it to Shang Yue.


    For the relationship between Yiyi and Li Xiangyun, Yu Shang is envious, but she is not envious. She has paid for all these things. "Lin Hui is Ye''s classmate, but now she and I are very good. When she was sick, she lived in our house for a period of time." Feather clothes embrace Li Xiangyun''s arm, "Auntie, I miss you, when we graduate to earn money, you move to live with us, that''s good."


    Li Xiangyun touched Yu Chang''s hair and said, "I''ll wait for that day. I won''t do anything. I''ll cook for you at home." Before the words are finished, Li Xiangyun is depressed to see Yiyi not happy beside him. How to say this, some people are sad. He stares at the leaf fiercely. The leaf doesn''t understand.


    Feather clothes also saw Yi Yi is not happy, "let Yi Yi also go, just Yi Yi is not talking about Lan Da school, just live at home, how lively."


    Ye ye and Yu Chang can stay up late, but Li Xiangyun can''t. She and Yi Yi used to go to bed early, especially when Yi Yi is in senior three. Yi Yi is not allowed to go to bed late. In the past, when they were at home, they usually did their homework by themselves after dinner, and then Li Xiangyun did some tutoring. In fact, Yi Yi was really smart There are almost no questions I don''t understand, sometimes just to satisfy Li Xiangyun.


    Look at the time is more than 9 o''clock, Li Xiangyun habitually yawn, this time should go to bed, Li Xiangyun stood up, "go to bed, what want to say tomorrow, Yiyi go to bed with aunt, feather clothes you also take a bath, early sleep." Without waiting for Yiyi to get up, Li Xiangyun yawned into the room.


    Yu Chang and ye ye walked into the room where they had lived for many years, and they felt a little shy. Especially when Yi Yi looked at her just now, when she and ye lay on the bed, she would not let ye be intimate with her. Even though she was shy, she did not know how long it took, and finally fell asleep.


    Li Xiangyun wakes up and sees that the light at the head of the bed is still on. Yiyi''s quilt is still on. She sighs and puts on a piece of clothes and goes out. She can imagine that the girl must be sad. Li Xiangyun is also young. Also, can she be happy to see the person she likes living with another girl?


    The TV in the living room is performing, but there is no Yiyi. Li Xiangyun walks forward a few steps and hears the whispering cry coming from the bathroom. Li Xiangyun knows the character of Yiyi, and has never seen her shed tears. Hearing this, she is heartbroken, but she has nothing to do. Feelings are harmful.


    Maybe Yiyi heard someone walking outside and stopped crying. When Li Xiangyun opened the bathroom door, she was wiping her tears. Seeing Li Xiangyun, she was a little embarrassed, "aunt, you go to the bathroom, I''m ok."


    Li Xiangyun sighed, pulled her to sit down on the sofa, "Yiyi, talk to aunt, are you not happy to see the leaves and feather clothes?"


    Yiyi lowered his head, "there''s nothing wrong. Auntie, go to bed first. I''m not sleepy. I''ll watch it later."


    Li Xiangyun put Yiyi in her arms, "silly girl, what are you cheating auntie to do? Can''t Auntie be so old? What do you think Ye Zi is good for? Listen to my aunt and forget him. It''s better for us to find any one than him. Besides, you''ll take the college entrance examination next year. You always think about this. It''s too late to study. "


    Yiyi twisted his body, "brother Ye is good, is the best." After a pause, hearing Li Xiangyun''s sigh again, Yiyi lowered her head again, "I also want to forget, but every time I make such a decision, my heart is in pain, as if there is no color in the world without him, and I can''t forget..."


    Looking at Yiyi''s tears "dada" on her thighs, Li Xiangyun has no good way. How can leaves and feather clothes separate after all the hardships? "Then you and feather clothes competition, fair competition, aunt who do not help, but also let the leaves give you the opportunity, no matter win or lose, you have worked hard, will not be in such a sad."


    After all, she goes to bed too early, which makes her wake up in the middle of the night. When she looks at ye and turns her back to her, she laughs. Ye is like a child sometimes. She hugs ye from the back and smells the smell of Ye. She feels comfortable from the heart. She closes her eyes and thinks about the room she used to live in The more I think about it, the more excited I am. I can''t sleep any more.


    Gradually, Yushang feels that her abdomen is a little swollen and she wants to go to the bathroom. She gets out of bed carefully. As soon as she puts her hand on the doorknob, she hears someone talking in the living room and mentions the names of herself and ye. It should be aunt yunyun. Yushang is worried and curious. She wants to hear how she says about herself behind her back. Don''t oppose her support Yicai Well, feather dress put his ear to the door to eavesdrop, heart mentioned the throat, really afraid of Li Xiangyun against."I''ve thought about all these. Before ye Ge and Yu Chang Jie come back, I''m still confident that I''ll fight with Yu Chang Jie. But when I really see the scar on Yu Chang Jie''s face, I can''t make up my mind. Yu Chang Jie has done so much for ye Ge. I don''t want to separate them, but I don''t want to separate with Ye Ge. Aunt, what can I do?"


    Li Xiangyun sighed again, "silly girl, don''t cry, crying can''t solve anything, ah, you can think so, it shows that you have grown up, and you are a kind-hearted child who can think for others, but there is no good way to deal with emotional things, alas." Feather dress can imagine Yi Yi''s face full of tears now.


    "Auntie, don''t worry. I won''t let elder brother ye and elder sister Yushang bear any burden. I''ll move home tomorrow. I''ll come back with you when they go to school." Then there was Yiyi''s soft cry.


    After a long time, Li Xiangyun said, "but Auntie is reluctant to let you go." Yiyi''s voice was louder. After a while, Yiyi said, "Auntie, go to bed. Let me stay for a while. Maybe it will be OK tomorrow morning."


    Feather clothes legs are a little numb, Li Xiangyun finally patted Yiyi''s back, "Yiyi, aunt won''t let you go, you think about it yourself, or you''d better forget this relationship." Li Xiangyun went back to the room, and Yiyi began to cry in a low voice.


    To tell you the truth, Yiyi''s words really touched the heartstrings of Yushang. She clenched her teeth and made a decision to open the door. Yiyi looked up and was busy wiping her tears. "Sister Yushang..." I don''t know what to say.


    Feather dress sits to Yi Yi side, in Yi Yi some don''t understand of time pull up her hand, "Yi Yi, I know you also like leaf, just you and aunt say of words I all heard." Yi Yi''s expression and richness, feather Chang patted her hand, "I didn''t mean to, but let me hear this just right." Yi Yi was puzzled. Yu Chang said, "you can''t bear to leave the leaf. My aunt likes you, and I won''t leave the leaf. But there''s another way I don''t know if it''s a good way. I don''t know if you can agree. Can you accept a man with three wives and four concubines? Or simply put, can you accept a boy and several girls living together


    Yiyi shook his head and nodded, then said: "I don''t know."


    Yu Chang hugged her with a smile, "I''ll tell you a secret, but you can''t tell others." Yiyi nodded, feather clothes looked at the two doors, whispered: "Shangyue and I have an agreement, we two marry leaf together, later live with him, and this evening called Lin Hui also has this wish." Feather Chang looked at some silly Yiyi, patted her hand gently, "the leaf does not know now, you have to keep secret."

 V2.C119

    Yiyi really can''t believe it''s true. He tightly grasped the hand of Yuchang, "sister Yuchang, is it true?" Seeing Yu Chang nodding, Yi Yi was still suspicious, because this was too unreliable. Let alone the society now does not allow this, that is, the society does not object, and there are several girls who agree to share one''s feelings with others.


    Although there are still some doubts, Yiyi thinks that even if yu Shang deceives himself, he won''t use this extremely bad thing. That''s true, right. Shang Yue has been in Haicheng for a long time. Yiyi is a little excited, but are these realistic? Don''t let everyone be hurt in the end.


    A wild Yiyi thinking looks very moving, can''t help but let feather dress like, not to mention she has a very kind heart, "Yiyi, I know this matter is difficult to accept, you slowly consider, no matter how you decide, I will support you, but you must keep it a secret."


    "Will you be happy after that? Will you fight all day to make brother Ye very upset?" Yiyi wants to join in, but she''s afraid that this will cause trouble for ye ye. She knows about the girl''s temperament. The more things, the more trouble.


    Feather clothes patted Yiyi''s face, "how can he feel troublesome? Boys want to have more women. As long as we all think about the overall situation and get along with each other peacefully, I have confidence in you and Shang Yue. But the little girl really knows how to hurt people, and she can''t complain that ye ye likes you so much. "


    " really ", Yiyi''s face is very happy. She and Yu Chang have some similarities in character. They are straightforward and can''t hide anything. The smile on Yiyi''s face fades away." he doesn''t like me. When you''re away, people want to be his girlfriend. He pushes three blocks and four blocks. " Yiyi''s heart slowly moved, and a voice called out, "agree, agree."


    Looking at the time, Yu Chang said, "Yiyi, go to bed quickly. You have to go to school tomorrow. You don''t have to worry about this decision. No matter when you decide, I will reserve a place for you."


    "Well, I''ll tell you tomorrow morning." Yiyi stood up and looked at the feather clothes to the bathroom, she whispered: "feather clothes sister, thank you."


    After Yu Chang told Yi Yi about this, she felt much more comfortable. She came out of the bathroom humming a song in her heart and saw Yi Yi standing at the door. Yi Yi hugged Yu Chang and said, "sister Yu Chang, I''ve decided, I want to join." Finish saying to kiss on the face of feather dress, "don''t tell you I can''t sleep." With that, he waved his hand and went back to the room. Yu Chang clearly saw that her steps were obviously light.


    The leaves on the bed are still in the dream, but they have turned around and tightly held the quilt in their arms. Yu Shang gently climbed up to Chuang, slowly pulled the quilt out of his arms, and then gave him a kiss on the face, "smelly leaves, it''s cheap for you again." Yu Shang looks at Ye Ziqing''s pretty face with a faint light. He can''t sleep. He thinks about Shang Yue, Yi Yi, Lin Hui, and himself. Yu Shang is full of happiness in ye zihuai.


    The next morning, when ye ye and Yu Chang were going to run, Li Xiangyun had already got up to cook, "you two wait, Yiyi wants to go with you." Words did not speak, Yiyi light jump out of the room, Li Xiangyun looked at the three children go out, in the heart of a doubt, only one night, Yiyi this girl how to change so much.


    Although Yiyi doesn''t exercise much, she is a playful girl with good physical strength. She runs the whole course with Ye Yuchang and grits her teeth. At the end, she gasps heavily with her hands on her knees, her face is red, and sweat drops from time to time. However, no matter how tired she is, she can''t stop the excitement in her heart.


    Feather clothes walked over to wipe sweat for her, "walk slowly, this is not good for the body." Then he took her hand and walked back. Seeing that the leaves were a little away from them, Yu Chang said gently, "I''m in a good mood."


    Yiyi is not shy, big eyes pick, "of course, but you can''t eat my vinegar, sister feather, I''m very strong, my classmate Jiaojiao said, good women are afraid of pestering Lang, in fact, good men are also afraid of pestering women, hum, I''m pestering women, brother ye must have a headache for me, but with you, I''m not afraid of him, pestering him, let him not like me, this is punishment."


    Feather dress in the heart is funny, gently pinched to knead to depend on to still have some pan red face, "eat what vinegar, again is not you want to rob him." Look at the leaves haven''t come up yet, feather clothes stick to Yiyi''s ear, "he''s not necessarily afraid of pestering women, but he must be afraid of seduction, hehe, but you''re careful to take advantage of him."


    Yiyi will not be so shy as Shangyue, "take it, anyway, it will be cheaper for her in the future." And Yi Yi''s counterattack made Yu Chang unbearable, "sister Yu Chang, you tell me really, what''s the taste of Zu love? Is it really comfortable? "


    "Oh," feather clothes forced to push Yi Yi, "you this wench all think what, also not shy." Yu Chang''s face is more red than Yi Yi''s. she thinks that Shang Yue always says that her cousin is brave. What''s big if it''s not big? Look at her, this girl really has the capital to make the leaf headache.


    "What''s the shyness? Several of my classmates have done it with their boyfriends. They all say that it''s natural for men to love women." Yiyi grabs Yu Chang again, "sister Yu Chang, just tell me what''s hidden here."Feather clothes thought, I just want to say also don''t know, this has to ask Shang Yue, "Yiyi, leaf don''t like your classmate that girl, you don''t want to learn from them."


    "I know that girls have to keep their body for the boys they love. Don''t worry, sister Yushang. I''m a real little virgin. I haven''t even let the boys outside brother ye touch my hands. Unlike you, I''ve been Shishen for a long time."


    Feather clothes let the face of Yi Yi to see more red, can''t help but excuse, "which have, I am also a virgin."


    Yiyi didn''t believe it. "Who can you cheat? You sleep with brother ye every day, and he can let you go? Let me have a closer look. I''ve learned how to identify virgins. "Yiyi took her feather coat and looked at her eyebrows." it doesn''t make sense. How can it be like this? Am I not good at learning Yiyi said to himself, then pushed the feather coat, "you go ahead, I''ll see your walking posture, this can work."


    Before Yu Chang spoke, ye ran up from behind, "what are you two doing, looking at your face and walking posture?" Leaf in the back to see the two girls get along very well, very happy, also join them.


    Feather Chang is more and more shy, white leaf one eye, "want you to manage?" Yiyi was not afraid. He took the leaf''s arm. "Brother leaf, we are discussing whether sister feather is a virgin or not. You should know this best and give us an answer." Then he ran to the other side of the leaf to avoid the pursuit of feather clothes.


    The leaf son is really helpless, but this wench is like this, what method can have? "You are not young, why don''t you know you are shy and ask everything?" The leaf stares at Yi Yi, hoping that she will be afraid.


    "I didn''t ask others, what''s the shyness? I''m very good at listening to you in front of others. I didn''t go out drinking with them when I came home from school." Yiyi is still a little afraid of the misunderstanding of Ye Ye, so he has to tear himself up first. "Besides, I don''t think it''s shy. It''s better than you kiss me?"


    "When did I kiss you?" The leaf is afraid of feather clothes misunderstanding, angry straight bite teeth, but think really and Yiyi kiss,.


    Yiyi took the feather coat''s hand and was not afraid of Ye Ye''s glare. "You not only kiss me, but also take off my clothes. Is there such a thing? Just that time, by the river, why aren''t you shy? You are responsible to me. "


    Feather Chang looked at the leaf. The leaf didn''t tell her. Ye Zi really wanted to beat Yiyi''s little ass twice. "How could that count? Didn''t you fall into the river to save you?" When Yiyi fell into the water, ye Ziyou and Yu Chang talked about it, but they didn''t talk so carefully. There were some concealments, such as artificial respiration and taking off her clothes.


    Yi Yi complacently smiles, "no matter what your purpose is, have you ever kissed me? Have you seen my body? Anyway, I passed out at that time. Maybe you''ve done something wrong. Hum, I''ll go to have a test tomorrow to see if I''m still a virgin. If not, you''ll be guilty of rape. " Yiyi is eloquent, and says that ye is furious. "Ye Ge, you''d better admit it. You should turn yourself in."

 V2.C120

    Feather dress heard this is Yiyi in funny, didn''t resist "Puchi" laugh out loud, leaf looked at Yiyi in the side is also fussy, walked over to hit two slaps on her buttocks, "let you talk nonsense, let you talk nonsense, you didn''t develop dry appearance at that time, who can imagine you as a girl, I now doubt you male dress up as a woman."


    Yu Chang laughs even more and bends over to cover her stomach. She thinks it''s more fun to let Yi Yi join the family. She can''t help praising her decision last night.


    The younger she is, the more dissatisfied she is with being said to be a child by others. The worse her figure is, the more she opposes being said to be an airport. Yiyi is like this. Several girls in her class are better developed than her. Because they often eat Jin fruit with their boyfriends, Yiyi''s figure is getting worse and worse. Yiyi is bothered by this. When she hears Ye''s saying this, she is a little worried Annoyed, he took his hand and pressed it to his chest, "I''m not a girl, you touch."


    Ye ye has some silly eyes, so does Yu Chang. Fortunately, ye ye immediately shrinks her hand back, but Yi Yi is not satisfied. "Now there are many clothes on, you can''t touch them well. When you go home, I''ll take off my clothes and show you whether I''m a girl or not, and whether I haven''t developed yet." Say to pull up the hand of the leaf bit one mouthful.


    Leaf hands from the tiger to save out, aiming at Yiyi''s chest, the little girl also grew up, but still can''t let her so arrogant, "don''t see, I''m afraid to see a nightmare."


    "Elder sister Yu Chang, look at him. He bullies people." Yiyi shakes her hand to and fro, but her eyes stay on her chest all the time. She thinks that she doesn''t need to be my elder sister. If you look at her in the evening, it''s ok as long as she''s smaller. Yiyi knows the figure of Shangyue. Her chest is not as big as that of Shangyue a year ago, but Yiyi is two years younger than Shangyue, but Yiyi always ignores it.


    Not far from home, Yiyi took Ye''s arm again and stopped after a few steps. "Sister feather, wait for me. The little pickle seller over there has finally come. My aunt likes to eat it." And then he went skipping away.


    Ye Ye was very moved. Looking at Yiyi''s figure and smiling, Yu Chang pulled him forward. "I''m moved. Then I''ll treat Yiyi better, but I can''t take advantage of others'' coma." Yu Chang still can''t say the word "rape" like Yi Yi.


    Looking at the left and right, there were many people, but ye didn''t start on Yu Chang''s buttocks. He said in a low voice, "just say it. Wait for the night, and see who keeps begging for mercy. But I haven''t heard someone call me" good husband "for many days."


    Regardless of someone nearby, Yu Chang tightly hugged Ye Ye''s arm, "good Ye Ye, good master, please forgive me this time. I won''t talk about your strong and rape Yiyi again." Then he ran, ran to the crowd over there and joked with Yiyi hand in hand.


    ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    Yiyi came back with a smile on her face, holding Ye''s hand. Yushang was not unhappy, which surprised Li Xiangyun. Last night, Yiyi, who was in a bad mood, adjusted her mind so quickly? However, this is what Li Xiangyun hopes. If she has time to ask Yiyi and ask them to wash their hands and eat, neither she nor Yiyi has a holiday to go to class.


    Today, Yiyi also made an exception to drink half a bowl of porridge, but he was the first to eat. He came out of the room with a small bag on his back and put his arm around Li Xiangyun''s neck. "Auntie, after school at night, you ask brother ye to pick me up at school. Don''t you always say it''s not safe to go home alone in the dark? Now there are bodyguards. "


    Li Xiangyun patted Yiyi''s little butt with her backhand, "OK, let him go." However, her eyes peeked at Yu Chang, and she didn''t have a big reaction when she saw that Yu Chang was very general. She didn''t want to show it. Maybe she thought it was right.


    Yiyi jumped to open the door and left. She was very happy. In less than a minute, she opened the door and came back. When she saw three people looking at her, Yiyi vomited her tongue and said, "I forgot to take the car key."


    There are only leaves and feather clothes left in the family. They hug each other on the sofa. Feather clothes are very happy, and leaves are also very comfortable. "Leaves, you say that when I am old and not beautiful, will you still hold me?"


    The leaf fell back and leaned on the sofa with her head in her hands. "Of course, I want to hold a beautiful girl. You and Shangyue are just holding each other. Ah, if a gentleman moves his mouth and doesn''t start, how can you still move? Don''t let me be a beast. Let''s put you in the right place."


    Feather Chang is not afraid of the threat of the leaf, still riding on him, both hands grasp the two gills of the leaf, "think I and Shang Yue old, you want to hold Yiyi." Unexpectedly, ye ye suddenly presses her chest, and Yu Chang defends her with both hands. He takes the opportunity to be pressed by Ye. Yu Chang twists his body a few times. Knowing that there is no hope of victory, he seriously says, "Shangyue''s train will arrive soon. Shall we go to pick it up?"


    Sure enough, Ye Ye was in a bit of a dilemma. "Forget it. Let her mother see the trouble. You can call him. Let''s go to see my father later."


    There is a white flower in front of Ye Zhiqiu''s tomb. Ye knows that it was put down by her mother and Yiyi when they came. Li Xiangyun told ye on the phone that she and Yiyi would come once every half a month, and each time they would bring a white flower carefully selected by Yiyi. Ye''s family has no relatives, and no one else would come to visit his father.Walking out of the graveyard, Ye Ye''s mood was a little low. Yu Chang shook Ye''s arm, "since we don''t go to pick up Shangyue, let''s walk around, or we''ll go to Yiyi''s falling place to have a look? Let''s think back to Yiyi''s beauty. "


    Ye ye knows that Yu Chang is trying to make herself happy. She just smiles and pinches her nose. Yu Chang is very coquettish and shakes her body. "Go, go. People haven''t walked those roads for a long time. I really want to go."


    After half a morning''s stroll with Yu Chang, Ye Ye is in a better mood. On the way home, he points to Yu Chang''s shoes and says, "look, look, the shoes are covered with snow. If you don''t go on the right road, why don''t you run everywhere? Just now, the ice on the river, you know if it''s solid or not? You think you''re a kid. "


    Feather clothes is still not afraid, while stamping his feet and laughing, said, "I know, broken mouth grandfather, people are not envious of it, you can save Yiyi once there, I want to fall into the ice, you just save me once, two even."


    Completely speechless, this can also envy, the girl''s idea is really people do not understand, the leaf scratched his head, "or you dig a piece of ice to jump down, see if I will save you."


    Yu Shang bent down to wipe the water stains on his shoes with a paper towel, and tightened the loose shoelaces of the leaves by the way, "no, I''m wronged if you don''t save me. It''s cheap for you to stay with Shang Yue? Hum Said straight up, took the leaf''s arm, "remember and her what to let her take medicine." Next, Yu Chang didn''t say that the first kiss and everything were given to her first place. I have to give birth to a baby. There''s not much jealousy. It''s unreasonable for Yu Chang to let Shang Yue take over.


    Ye ye scratched her head again, but she didn''t dare to say that she didn''t. some hate the manufacturers of contraceptives. Why only six pills per bottle and two pills at a time? After Shang Yue left, Yu Shang accidentally saw that there were only two pills left in the medicine bottle. How can he hide it? Only explain, fortunately feather clothes not how jealous, but also to always take this to say things.


    After a quick meal at home, Yu Chang and Shang Yue chat on the phone. Finally, the leaves hang up. "Let''s go to see the teacher in the afternoon. Can''t we meet you and talk again?" Feather Chang vomited his tongue, and then he got up fiercely, "I forgot that I can''t do it."


    Ye ye picked her up and threw her on the bed. When Liu Chang called to urge them to go to school, Yu Shang just let ye ye erupt once with his hand. He was still rubbing his arm and muttering such words as "big sex wolf, tiring spirit".


    After seeing the teacher with Liu Chang and Shang Yue, it happened that the school was over. After making an appointment to sing together tomorrow, Shang Yue had to enviously Watch ye ye and Yu Shang leave. There was no way. Her mother asked her to go home on time and make delicious food for her at home.


    Ye ye and Yu Chang go to pick up Yi Yi. Yi Yi is very excited all night. Yu Chang not only shakes her head, but also the little girl is too easy to be satisfied. When she goes to bed, she talks about it with Ye Ye. Just as the door is knocked, they quickly put on their pajamas. When ye opens the door, she finds Yi Yi, and Yi rushes into the bed, "don''t say I''m a boy, let me check you up Here comes the body

 V2.C121

    Yi Yi looks at the leaves standing on the ground and lies down on the bed. "Check, do I take off the clothes myself or do you take them off?"


    Yiyi put on her pajamas and lay on the bed. The two rabbits didn''t hide. Every time Yiyi moves his body, the two little rabbits will beat a few times. It''s clear that it''s a vacuum inside. The leaf takes another look. Sure enough, if you look carefully, there are two small protrusions in front of your chest. The leaf frowns, and you can''t help swallowing. Is this girl too brave to seduce other people''s boyfriends?


    Ye ZIWANG looks at Yu Chang. Yu Chang is also smiling. Ye thinks that her eyes are discovered by Yu Chang. She blushes, grabs the quilt and throws it at Yi Yi. "How big a girl, don''t you know how shy?"


    "Hey hey, brother Ye is blushing. He''s really red. He has a lustful heart but no courage to check. He still wants to open his pajamas to have a look. Hum." Yiyi pushed aside the quilt and leaned to the other side of the feather coat. "Sister feather coat, brother Ye is really beautiful. Just now, I stared at my chest and straightened my eyes."


    The words really said to the leaf heart, leaf this gas ah, grab Yiyi''s a thigh to pull her to the body, press the body in her little buttocks on a few slaps, en, feel good.


    Yiyi also thinks so. After being beaten for several times, he doesn''t cry or shout. He seems to enjoy it very much. He turns over and looks at the leaf. "Brother ye, do you feel good? I can let you have a look." See the leaf''s hand and stretched over, Yiyi pulled the quilt cover to her and feather clothes body, "feather clothes elder sister, help me, the wolf came."


    Feather clothes looking at tie to his arms Yiyi can''t laugh or cry, this girl really can make trouble, in this case also don''t forget to touch, also come to a "do a woman very good" what. Feather Chang pulls Yi Yi''s hand, "haven''t checked whether you are male or female, I can''t let you close to me."


    Yi Yi is still afraid of Yu Chang harassing her. She bends and says, "I''m a man, sister Yu Chang. You can''t check it, but I can take advantage of you and kill that person." Said looking at the leaves, small hands really want to make trouble, but feather clothes had been on guard, hiding outside the quilt, wrapped her tightly in the quilt.


    Yiyi also wants to chase out. Unexpectedly, Yiyi is pressed and held by the leaf outside the quilt. Yiyi turns his head and flashes his big eyes. "Brother ye, where do you see you press it? Don''t admit what I said just now. I don''t have to say it now. "


    Leaf looked down, it is across the quilt to Yiyi''s small buttocks, want to move, and think that is not to cover it, just press here how? "It''s so late. You have to go to school tomorrow. Why don''t you go back to your room and go to bed? Or my mother will call you later. "


    Yiyi smiles with pride, and his big eyes are as gorgeous as peach blossom. "Don''t worry, I have received the imperial edict of the old Buddha. I can sleep here tonight, and I can always sleep here if I want to." Then he looked pitifully at Yu Chang, "sister Yu Chang, if you don''t get angry and disturb your good deeds, you can bear it. Anyway, you have plenty of opportunities to go back to school, and you are tired of being together all day, and you don''t feel fresh. Otherwise, how could the ancients have such words as" farewell is better than newlywed "


    Yu Chang''s face is red. She is convinced to this little girl. Without what she dare not say, Yu Chang gnashes her teeth and stares at Yi Yi. She is really afraid that the girl will say something more frightening. It''s not impossible. "Sleep, just have company to talk with me." To tell you the truth, Yu Chang is afraid to sleep with Ye alone here. If ye always asks for this and that, it''s not good for her aunt to hear her voice. Ye dares not be presumptuous if she has dependence.


    "I don''t believe my mother asked you to come here. Why don''t I ask?" Ye Ye''s eyes, which he frequently sends to Yu Chang, are not accepted by others, so he has to use the last move. He really doesn''t believe that his mother agreed that the girl would come to sleep. They are all grown-ups. Can''t she think of the inconvenience?


    "Just ask, you go." Yiyihun doesn''t care. It''s really agreed by Li Xiangyun. When Li Xiangyun asked about last night, she said that she had made an agreement with Yu Chang to compete fairly and friendly. Later, she admitted that she would lose by gambling. Yiyi is not stupid. She didn''t say that she couldn''t accept living together.


    Li Xiangyun thinks that''s OK. Anyway, the two girls agree. If they lose, they will quit. Now some people will not be satisfied. However, Li Xiangyun still thinks that Yiyi suffers some losses, and feather garment takes up too much advantage. Although she has scars on her face, ye ye doesn''t care. Besides these, Yiyi suffers losses. Touching Yiyi''s hair, "girl, don''t be arrogant in victory, don''t be discouraged in defeat..."


    Yiyi smiles and holds Li Xiangyun''s hand, "Auntie, stop, stop, I understand what you mean, you still don''t see me, I can win, now give me psychological preparation."


    Of course, it''s strange that you can win feather clothes. Li Xiangyun is still very clear about her son''s temperament, but she can''t say it like this. It''s too hard for people''s enthusiasm to say, "how can it be? How many chances can my family depend on you? You don''t have to worry about it. How can you have half the chance? The result depends on God''s arrangement."


    Yiyi shook Li Xiangyun''s arm, "Auntie, you are not optimistic about me now. You have to help me anyway."


    "I want to help you, but didn''t you just say fair competition? If you want fair competition, you must be fair."This is in the middle of Yiyi''s heart, sitting opposite Li Xiangyun, "Auntie, you know it must be fair, but now it''s not fair. Brother ye and sister Yushang always sleep together. There are too many opportunities to exchange feelings. I have to go to school, and I have no chance to show my charm, or you can sleep them separately."


    Looking at the bad smile between Yiyi''s eyebrows and eyes, Li Xiangyun recognized Yiyi''s meaning, and pointed Yiyi''s forehead with her finger, "little girl, you will play tricks with your aunt, but I tell you, if you don''t pass your idea, you will know that they can''t sleep separately. If you want to be fair, you have to go to sleep, too? Little girl, your parents have given you to me, and I will be responsible for you. Listen to my aunt, you have grown up and can''t sleep with them. It''s inconvenient. "


    Yiyi twisted his body hard, and his little mouth pouted very high. "Then what chance do I have? Maybe when they will report you a little grandson."


    Li Xiangyun is angry and funny, but she thinks that what Yiyi said is reasonable. If she has a chance to talk to her two children, she should not do things that make her unprepared, but also take defensive measures. Take a look at Yiyi, the girl still mumbles "little grandson, little granddaughter" or something. Li Xiangyun pinches Yiyi''s face, "little girl, I know a lot, so I can''t let you pass..."


    It has to be said that Yiyi''s Kung Fu is first-class. It''s better for her to break Li Xiangyun''s insistence. Yiyi kisses Li Xiangyun hard and runs over happily.


    Looking at Yiyi''s powerful appearance, ye ye also believed, "Yiyi, how inconvenient it is for me to sleep naked? Besides, this bed is a bit crowded for three people. "


    Yi Yi''s eyelids didn''t blink. "How can I not see sister Yu Chang? Don''t worry, I don''t care. If you feel that you have suffered a loss, you can also see me. If you think the bed is small, the three of us can suffer a little. Anyway, it''s not summer and we are not afraid of heat. " It''s useless for ye ye to threaten Yiyi. She has made up her mind to sleep here.


    See the leaf helpless appearance, Yiyi is very proud, untied a button of pajamas, "then I take off my clothes, oh, I also want to learn you naked sleep, save you say inconvenient."


    What''s the reason? Ye ye looks at her untiing one button and the second one. She grabs her hand. She can do everything. If she really wants to take off her pajamas, she''s naked. She''s still watching. Ye stares at her, "don''t take off, don''t take off, we all sleep in it."


    Yiyi buttoned up the second button that had been untied, "that''s what you said, so I''ll sleep in it." After that, he lay down, covered the quilt and patted his side, "brother ye, who are you here? Close to me, you''d better hold me. Don''t say I''ll squeeze you out of bed at night."

 V2.C122

    Finally, Yu Chang couldn''t help laughing and pinched Yi Yi''s nose. "Yi Yi, what ye and your cousin said is true. You are too powerful. The first time I saw Ye''s helpless appearance, it seems that you have to cover me later."


    To tell you the truth, Ye Zi really wants to go to sleep on the sofa. Yiyi has a good idea. She''s brave enough to sleep with her that night. It''s not certain that there will be any accident. But if she flinches, it will add to her arrogance. Ye Zi pushes Yiyi, "then you can take the quilt and build one yourself."


    "The quilt is not big enough. It''s just cheap for you. Let you sleep in the middle." Yiyi moved to the side, leaving a distance of about a foot between her and feather clothes, "squeeze in, come on, stare at me for what, be kind-hearted, and automatically deliver the cheap to you for free..."


    Feather clothes really admire Yiyi, but she also doesn''t want to let the leaf embarrassed, leaning to the middle, "leaf, or you sleep on my side, Yiyi you move."


    Yiyi doesn''t move the place, and ye''s cow temper also comes up. He takes off his shoes and says, "OK, just sleep in the middle. Don''t say I''m a hooligan. If something goes wrong, don''t let me be responsible. It''s all forced by you." That''s what I said, but the leaves didn''t dare to get close to Yiyi after they were squeezed into the middle. They hugged her tightly and left Yiyi a figure.


    Yiyi wrinkled his nose and thought, you think I''m afraid of you. You hide from me, and I send you to the door. I hold Ye''s waist in the back and stick some small breasts tightly on Ye''s back. My smooth and tender feet are also making trouble below, and I kick on Ye''s legs from time to time.


    Separated by two layers of thin pajamas, ye ye clearly realized the stimulation of Yiyi''s small chest. At first, he pushed to the other side of the plume, trying to leave the embarrassment. But after Yiyi pasted it up again, ye could only endure this kind of "SEDUCTION". He reached out to the chest of the plume and kneaded it to vent his desire, which could not be extinguished Pull your hand into his pajamas and press it on the small leaf. It''s very exciting. Even when you are in bed with Shang Yue, you don''t have such experience. One of them always leaves some space for the other.


    Feather dress picked one eye, see the appearance of Yiyi close to the leaf, in the heart some funny, can''t blame this girl to warn yourself not to be jealous, clearly also know that she is a pester, in the small leaf hand tight for a while, unexpectedly small waist was grabbed, certainly not the leaf, leaf''s two hands one hand is pillow in his neck, two hands in the chest to play hooligan Yu Chang grabbed Yi Yi''s evil hand and twisted it gently.


    "Oh," he said, but Yiyi didn''t take his hand back. "Sister feather, I can''t touch brother Ye? Hum, I know where and what to do according to the marks of his arms on the outside of the quilt, hooligan. " The little foot pedaled twice on the leaf''s leg.


    Yu Chang is a little frightened. He can really see it. He leaves his little hand from the small leaf in a hurry. Yiyi is ashamed to see it. He forgets it and can''t find it at all. He drove the leaf''s hand away from her chest and put his clothes in order. "Sleep, I get out of bed and turn off the light."


    Yiyi said, "there''s nothing shameful about turning on the light. It''s strange that brother Ye doesn''t do anything to you. He doesn''t want it when I send it to the door. Why don''t we change it? I''d love to, and I''m not afraid to be known. " Yiyi is not honest for a moment, and her whole body moves around in the quilt.


    Yu Chang turned off the light and pushed away Ye Zi''s hand. "Little girl, you don''t know how to be ashamed. Ye ye, you can clean her up for me. Don''t be afraid. I''ll sign a contract with her tomorrow. She will be our servant girl. Haha, the servant girl who warms the quilt for the man." Yiyi smiles with pride over there, as if taking advantage of it.


    After turning off the light, Yiyi is more courageous. A thigh is put on the leaf''s leg, and a small hand is inserted into the leaf''s chest. The leaf feels strange. She clearly doesn''t like this kind of active girl. But when Yiyi does it, she doesn''t hate it at all. She still has a hope. Her heart is even hotter. She fantasizes about the shape of two little rabbits on Yiyi''s chest I don''t know when feather Chang put his hand on the little leaf.


    The man who turned off the lamp was really brave. His feather coat was close to the leaf, biting his lower lip, and staring at the leaf with his eyes to his eyes. His little hand slowly swayed one by one until once he made a crisp sound, which frightened her. His whole body did not dare to move and his eyes closed.


    This voice Yi Yi also hears, she half prop up a body, probe to feather dress that side, "just what sound, how still have water mark?" This kind of sound Yiyi has never heard, so it''s very strange.


    Feather clothes continue to do her ostrich, Yiyi got up when she had covered the head, leaf see Yiyi put her small chest on his shoulder for a long time did not move, shake the body, "hurry to lie down", do not want this shake is like taking the initiative to touch Yiyi''s chest with the shoulder like, soft, firm, absolutely different from the passive feeling.


    Yiyi lay down, still tightly embracing the leaf, a small hand in front of the leaf chest to draw, the leaf banned many times, no effect, also ignore her, but by feather clothes and Yiyi joint provocation of the anger is still rising, feel feather clothes chest hand added some strength, hard pull over to put on the small leaf feather clothes small hand but also dare not move, leaf stand up After several times, I was pinched by feather clothes.Ye ye also knows that it''s too much, so he has to recite Qingxin Jue to suppress the anger. But after taking away the little hand of Yu Chang, he rubs his body according to different ways, which greatly reduces the effect of Ye Ye''s Qingxin Jue. Until he is too sleepy, Xiao Ye is still very excited.


    Wake up in the middle of the night, this is almost the first time for a long time for ye. She found that she was lying flat with feather coat in her arms. One arm was held by feather coat, and the other arm was under Yiyi''s neck. The girl was really dishonest when she was sleeping. She put her thigh on ye, and there was a little leaf in the bend of her leg. Maybe Xiao Ye had harassed her, and she put one hand on her Above, not waiting for the leaves to move, Yiyi rubbed her head against the leaves, and her little hands scratched her legs.


    Just left Yiyi, the small leaf that was pressed bounced a few times and was caught in Yiyi''s hand again. He was nagging and reciting, but the leaf didn''t hear a word clearly.


    This sleep can''t sleep. Ye ye wants to either drive Yiyi back or let Yu Chang sleep in the middle. Isn''t this a crime? Especially after Shang Yue feels that kind of abnormal pleasure, ye ye slowly pushes Yiyi''s thigh and wants to turn over to be opposite. Otherwise, it will be embarrassing to wake up.


    Don''t want to even in the dream, Yiyi is still very alert, her thigh has not been pushed down, the hand on the small leaf has become a grasp, grasp firmly, let the leaf want to move, but this time the mouth of the dream let the leaf hear clearly, "Jiaojiao, don''t rob my ice cream, who let you eat so fast?"


    Ye Ye is afraid and excited. The girl regards it as ice cream. Fortunately, the location is not convenient. Otherwise, she will not have time to cry. When she thinks of putting Xiao Ye in Yiyi''s Pink mouth, she clearly feels that it has grown up a little bit. This move has been looking forward to since he and Mufeng saw it in the educational film. This is the most fantasy for men and the most important thing The most conquering one is Yezi. She wanted to know about Shangyue one day, but Shangyue is too conservative. Even if she keeps crying, she would never accept Yezi''s advice. She pinched Yezi a few times afterwards.


    It seems that Yiyi has this talent and needs to be cultivated well. There is a very exciting picture in Yiyi''s heart. The little leaf in Yiyi''s hand grows up a little bit again, and the leaf wants to slap herself hard. What do you think? I don''t care to wake up Yiyi and want to get the little leaf out of her hand.


    The action failed. Yiyi grasped the little leaf tightly, just like guarding a baby. He said the lines in his dream again, "Jiaojiao, don''t rob me. If you rob me again, no one can eat it. If you don''t give me a bite, you can only eat a small one." No, the little leaves are swollen. What a dream.


    It''s not to mention that a small hand of feather coat slides down from Ye Ye''s chest, and gradually gets close to Ye. It''s a habit. At the beginning, ye takes the hand of feather coat and puts it over before going to bed. After getting used to it, he puts his hand over before going to bed. After getting used to it, if he doesn''t grasp something in his hand, it''s like he''s missing something Now, even when half asleep and half awake, he would put his hand in the habitual position. However, this time, Yu Chang didn''t catch something familiar, but touched another small hand where he should let go.

 V2.C123

    At this time, the one who doesn''t pretend to sleep is a fool. YeYe breathes and doesn''t move. In fact, Yuchang is confused. Just now, she has touched Yiyi''s thigh, but she doesn''t realize it. She doesn''t realize it until she touches Xiaoye. It''s just that YeYe finds a substitute or Yiyi''s unintentional action. Yuchang wakes up and doesn''t understand.


    Anyway, they all accept Yiyi. It''s no big deal. Even if they don''t touch it now, they will be indispensable in the future. Yushang thinks that the little unhappiness in his heart will disappear in a moment. He wants to wait for Yiyi to find out what reaction his behavior will have. Maybe he will be a little embarrassed, but he must make the leaf more shy.


    Thinking about Ye''s blushing, Yu Chang smiles and holds Ye''s chest with her little hand. How can this smelly ye be so feminine and make so many girls like her so much? Hum, it''s good that my real girlfriend is not jealous, otherwise he won''t be worried all day long? By the way, I''m not jealous, and I also take the initiative to pimp him. Of course, the word "pimping" was said by Yiyi to Yu Chang last night. Yu Chang blushes when I use this word.


    Yiyi is dishonest when she sleeps. It''s no different from her in the daytime. If she''s not idle for a while, her head arches for several times. The leaf thinks she''s going to wake up, and she still sleeps every time.


    Leaves feel that this is not good, turn over it, anyway, no one said that sleeping is not allowed to turn over, no matter will let Yiyi wake up, always better than small leaves let her hold in the hand.


    If you want to pretend, you have to pretend. YeYe pats her mouth a few times and slowly turns over to Yuchang. But Yiyi is very tenacious. Her little hands don''t let go, and her two thighs are still tightly entangled with YeYe. The only successful place for YeYe is to rescue one arm. But the key is that Yiyi shouts out, "don''t move". Her little hand suddenly starts to work, and YeYe almost cries out when she eats.


    Yiyi still doesn''t wake up. YeYe reaches out and breaks Yiyi''s hand. It really doesn''t matter much. But Yuchang thinks of it. Yiyi''s hand doesn''t catch it. On the contrary, the two hands touch each other. In surprise, both of them pause for a moment. YeYe''s reaction is faster and suddenly pulls Yiyi''s hand hard.


    This time, the little girl woke up, wiped her eyes with her other hand, and muttered: "brother ye, you just want to touch my hand and wait for me to wake up. It''s not that people don''t want you to touch my hand because it''s delaying people''s sleep in the middle of the night." But the little girl sleepy, said a few words and eyes can''t open, more vaguely said: "touch hand what''s the meaning, anyway, I''m going to marry you, leaf brother, you touch my chest, Jiaojiao said the boy touched will become bigger, I also want to become bigger." Said while holding the leaf''s hand, the leaf''s hand did not put on the chest, but sandwiched between the legs.


    The leaf is depressed, how is Jiaojiao said, how can this Jiaojiao not teach some good things, and Yiyi this little girl know where the chest length is, put her hand here, prick her heart, the softness and humidity of her hand lure her to make mistakes, how can there be such a thing.


    Ye Zisi thought before and after he pulled out his hand, but in the process of pulling it out, he used his little finger to tick it quietly. After that, ye felt ashamed. How could ye be so obscene? Since she had a relationship with Shang Yue, ye found that the seductive power of women to herself was gradually increasing, which was puzzling. (ring classmates are laughing secretly, who makes you small After Shang Yue and ye ye had a super friendly relationship, the ring was surprised to find that not only the energy suddenly increased a lot, but also the speed of absorbing energy was much faster. What''s more, the fuel tank that had never changed also increased. This is just a woman If there are more miracles, the ring is looking forward to it.


    He hugs Yu Chang, but before Ye''s hand is put on Yu Chang''s chest, he has something to say. He hugs ye from behind. Ye Zi sighs and goes to sleep. By the way, he is familiar with Qingxin Jue. In this case, he can forget it.


    ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    for many times, the leaves always feel that the time of day is too short, and the time of night is too long. The strong Yuwang, who eats pith and taste, can''t be released under such stimulation. On the contrary, she gets more and more stimulation. Yiyi is a brown candy, and she can''t get rid of it Into the leaves'' underwear.


    Ye ye originally wanted to find a chance to warm up in bed alone with Yu Chang in the daytime, so as to release Yu Wang. However, Yi Yi after the holiday should be close to them at any time. She must go even if they attend a classmate party. If ye ye goes to the bathroom and allows her to enter, she will also consider it.


    It''s full of joy to be with my classmates and mother in the daytime, and it''s painful to be with Yiyi in the evening. In this joy and pain, it finally comes to the new year''s day. On this day, Yiyi was very unhappy. She was going home. Shang Yue was just as unhappy as she was. Shang Yue had been unhappy since she came home from a holiday. After returning home, her mother either took her to visit her relatives or saw her dead. There were few opportunities to meet ye, and it was impossible to be alone. Shang Yue also wanted to listen to her mother, but she was still persuaded by Ye Ye, ye I don''t want to let Xie Yuting make trouble at home now because of this. This kind of thing can be done by her temperament, and my mother''s appearance can''t be angry.After dinner, Yiyi still stayed at Yezi''s house. Her parents called her and they didn''t know how many times. They picked her up at noon, but the girl just didn''t leave. Finally, they agreed to go after dinner.


    It''s already dark, firecrackers continue, all kinds of fireworks have come to the sky to show their posture, Yiyi has many children''s habits, pull the family of three people to the balcony to see fireworks. At this time, there was a knock on the door. Just now, the little girl who was still laughing was pouting her lips. She sat on the sofa and said, "what''s so great about Chinese new year? Do you have to go home?"


    Ye ye looks at her mother and Yu Chang with a smile. She goes to open the door. It''s Yiyi''s parents. Yiyi doesn''t even look at them. She is angry on the sofa. After listening to her mother Liu Liu and Li Xiangyun say a few words, she sits next to Yiyi and pulls her arm. "Good girl, go home. This is the day. If you want, you will come back tomorrow, OK? Home to prepare you a lot of things you like, there are new clothes And your favorite... "


    Yiyi wriggles and doesn''t speak. Ye Lingfeng, who is chatting with Ye, points to Yiyi. "My little ancestor, if she''s not afraid of making people angry, just give her to your mother as a daughter. You can see the difference between her attitude towards your mother and ours. It''s day when she goes home several times in the past half a year. When she gets home and takes the money, she''ll leave. Ah, what girl If you miss her, you''ll have to make an appointment by phone. It''s better than us. "


    Ye ye poured water for ye Lingfeng and sat down beside him. "My mother has taken care of her for half a year..."


    Yiyi, who had never spoken, suddenly stood up and said, "Dad, are you serious, or you can give me to my aunt''s house. Anyway, I will marry brother ye in the future. It''s easy."


    This is really not surprising, people die, ye Lingfeng in order not to spray out the water, let a saliva suffocated, staring at Yiyi, for several seconds to say, "so you still marry ye? Where is Yu Chang better than you? " This daughter is for ye Lingfeng and his wife. Is it the girl who has been raising her for more than ten years?


    Feather dress is also afraid, really afraid that at this time Yiyi put their two people''s agreement out, that''s really embarrassed, fortunately Yiyi know some propriety, curled his lips, "you such a father, you say I can and you?"? They all think that their daughter can''t compare with others. Hum, go home, eat dumplings early, go to bed early, and come back early tomorrow. " Yiyi stood up, put on his clothes and went to the door, "but said well, I won''t go out with you tomorrow to celebrate the new year, and I don''t want any red envelopes."


    Ye Lingfeng and Liu Liu clap their forehead. Liu Liu takes Li Xiangyun''s hand and smiles, "sister yunyun, what kind of ecstasy did you give her? I''m afraid I won''t recognize Ling Feng and me in the future. "


    Ye Lingfeng spread out his hand, "don''t say it, please go back to the palace, or people will be angry." Then he said hello to Li Xiangyun and said that he would come to pay New Year''s greetings tomorrow and go away hand in hand.


    After Yiyi''s family left, Li Xiangyun called Yu Shang and ye ye to start making dumplings. When they ate dumplings, the clock of the new day just rang. Li Xiangyun said with great feeling: "at this time of last year, there were only two people, ye ye and I. at that time, my heart was gloomy, but this year has survived, and today there is one more person..."


    The leaf clip a dumpling for mother, "Mom, it will be better in the future." Feather Chang interjected: "there will be more people."


    Li Xiangyun clapped her hands with a smile and said, "it''s only after you graduate that I can have grandchildren." Yu Chang''s face turned red. What she said was different from what Li Xiangyun said.

 V3.C1

    The first month is always faster than the twelfth month. After the fifteenth, Liu Chang organized a large number of students to sing, and Shang Yue was able to escape from her home for one day. In the first month, her mother saw her even more. In half a month, she only met Ye four times. But every time when she met, even if yu Shang gave them a chance to be alone, she had to let Yi Yi destroy her. I don''t know how Well, in the past six months, she just didn''t deal with Shangyue, which made Shangyue sad and helpless.


    When singing, Shang Yue is one of the few people who come late. At this time, it must be men and women sitting together. Even in high school, there is no reason to separate men and women. One side of the leaf is feather clothes, and the other side is not to mention cowhide candy Yiyi. Shang Yue''s arrival is very popular. How to say, she is also a star. It gives face to her coming.


    Shang Yue, who takes off her protective equipment, doesn''t know where to sit. Many people let her sit in the past. She wants to sit beside ye, but there is no place. Liu Chang has a look and gives up the position next to Yu Chang. Yu Chang moves over and gives the position next to ye to Shang Yue. Shang Yue sits down and talks with Yu Chang''s hand, ignoring Ye.


    Yiyi doesn''t miss any chance to attack Shangyue. She pastes it to YeYe''s ear and points to Shangyue, saying: "your big star is coming, but this big star is too tired. She''s afraid of paparazzi outside, and her mother is in charge of her home. She doesn''t dare to resist, ah!" The voice is just right for Shang Yue to hear.


    Shang Yue has heard that she has been criticized by Yiyi for half a year. She doesn''t care much about it. Besides, what she wants to fight against is that ye asks her not to come at home. She listens to Ye''s words. Turn a head to hurtle to depend to wrinkly nose, a small hand already and leaf''s big hand meet unexpectedly.


    Yiyi put a popcorn in the leaf''s mouth, ate one himself, and continued to fight, "the ugly nose always likes to wrinkle, don''t see how many crow''s feet you have?"


    Ye ye, who is amused by Yi Yi, reaches for her hand and knocks on her head. It''s too mean to speak. Shang Yue is not happy when they have such a big feud. She pouts her little mouth and stares at Yi Yi. "Yi Yi, how can I offend you again? I''ve bought all the good things for you for nothing?"


    "Look, look, now it''s about buying things for me again. Go back to my house and take them back. It turns out that buying things for me is to bribe me so that I don''t speak ill of you. Bad women are really bad women who join the entertainment industry." Yiyi said he wanted to steal a sip of the leaf''s beer. He found the leaf and shrank his neck and stopped talking.


    Shangyue''s tears make Yiyi angry. Even if she made mistakes in the past, it was her mother''s big mistake. How could Yiyi spread her tears on herself and hold the leaf''s hand tightly, for fear of causing the leaf''s unhappiness again.


    The leaf comfortingly pinches Shang Yue''s hand and pulls away the popcorn that Yi Yi handed over, "are you idle? Do you want to take a bite? Or you go home first. "


    Yiyi immediately changed his face, put down the popcorn and said to the leaf, "brother leaf, I can''t, I will listen to you." He apologized to Shangyue again. "Shangyue" was hit by a leaf on his head before he changed his words, "cousin, if you know your mistake, you''ll be a good comrade. It depends on your performance in the future."


    Ye ye wants to beat Yiyi''s hand, but she doesn''t beat it down. This girl is too much. She laughs at Shang Yue. Ye ye puts her hand on Yiyi''s head and rubs her hair, which makes her angry.


    K-song ends in Yiyi''s singing. It has to be said that Yiyi''s singing is ugly. If it wasn''t for her, we might have been able to sing a little more. Originally, Yiyi insisted on not singing, but Liu Chang didn''t know where to hear that Yiyi''s singing was beautiful. She had to sing a song and finally let the audience welcome her. Yiyi was not a stage fright. He said, "please forgive me a lot" and went on the stage The field.


    Ye ye just knew how much it contained. If you want to talk about the enjoyment of Shang Yue''s singing, Yiyi''s singing with at least four missing five tones is maltreatment. Liu Chang''s Kung Fu of singing half a song has left a lot of color on his body.


    At the end of the day, ye ye leads three girls, including Liu Chang, Xiao Pang and song Zhaoguo. School will begin in a few days. Ye ye doesn''t want her mother to be at home alone. She can accompany her for a while more, which makes Shang Yue like it very much. In the first half of the first month, she hasn''t been to Ye Zi''s home except two times in the second and eighth day of junior high school.


    Several people stayed at Ye Zi''s home for dinner. There were a lot of people and the meal was delicious. But after the excitement, the whole place was in a mess. After that, the four people in the family were all cleaning up. Yiyi was cleaning up the melon and fruit peels while complaining, "no matter what you eat or clean up, you can let them drink water and protect the environment." In fact, it''s not that they don''t clean, it''s Shang Yue''s mother called again, and they left in a hurry.


    Li Xiangyun brought her the trash can, "then you can drink water, and you don''t eat less."


    After cleaning, three people sit on the sofa and eat. This is Yiyi''s suggestion. Two plates of fruit are brought out from the refrigerator. Li Xiangyun points to half a plate of litchi and says, "if you don''t say it''s gone, how can you still have it?"


    Yiyi is very proud, "if I don''t hide, we can still eat it now?" It''s like she''s doing it right. No one has any choice about it. This girl is not mean, but she has some childish habits.


    "Mom, when I go to the school to arrange it, you can go and wait for the operation. Do you also explain it to the school?" Today, Shang Yue came over and asked whether the operation cost enough. Ye Zizai calculated carefully and found that it was almost done. The operation could not be done immediately. If he went to work in a bar, he would have more money.Ye Zi and Li Xiangyun talked about working years ago. Li Xiangyun didn''t expect Ye Zi to make so much money. Ye Zi had to explain that there were 100000 yuan from Liu Chang''s family and 50000 yuan secretly given by Shang Yue.


    Yiyi doesn''t agree. She doesn''t agree seriously. Tears flow out instantly. She feels sad. At the beginning, she wanted to lend Ye money, but ye said she didn''t want anything. Now that she has Shang Yue''s money, how can she balance it? Another sad thing is that if Li Xiangyun wants to have an operation, she has to be separated from her. Yiyi is reluctant to part with her. Half a year later, she and Li Xiangyun have already had deep feelings. Li Xiangyun is just like her other mother.


    It''s really troublesome. On the one hand, she has to persuade her mother, and on the other hand, she has to coax Yiyi. Li Xiangyun says that she has to take her third grade class after June. How can it work? Just like Shang Yue and Yu Shang say, the disease should be cured early and there is no need to worry about it. Otherwise, who can guarantee that it will not change?


    Under the strong influence of Ye Ye and Yu Chang, Li Xiangyun agrees to listen to Ye''s arrangement in principle, and also helps to persuade Yi Lai. Finally, ye ye agrees to Yi Yi''s many conditions. The key is that she agrees to go to university and live in ye ye and Yu Chang''s house, and she laughs with tears.


    The next day is to pack up things and prepare for Li Xiangyun''s trip to Haicheng. Yiyi rarely does not entangle the leaves all the time, but stays with Li Xiangyun and sleeps in the same room with Li Xiangyun at night. This is the unexpected harvest of the leaves.


    Since these days, ye ye suddenly feels less pressure on herself. Her mother has been in the hospital, and with the help of the Tang family, the matching kidney source has been found. Just wait for the operation in these days, and the ring is almost perfect. The recipe of scar removing cream is ready, and the day of removing the scar on Yu Chang''s face is just around the corner.


    Ye ye originally told her mother about the Tang family later. She didn''t know that the day after her mother came to Haicheng, Mrs. Yan came to visit her. After the old lady left, ye ye had to tell her about the relationship with the Tang family. It''s not that ye ye didn''t want to tell her all about it, but that ye didn''t understand it very well. Even if the simplest question is, why does the Tang family have to talk about it Leaves are always confused when they want them to be masters.


    Li Xiangyun also confused, want his son to a rich family? Is there such a good thing? However, after many times of getting along with each other, I feel that Mrs. Yan is not a bad person. On the contrary, she is a very kind and considerate old man. Li Xiangyun doesn''t want to get involved in this issue and let ye make up her own mind.


    But there is also something that makes Li Xiangyun scratch her head, that is, Lin Hui, where can''t see that this girl is also an obsession with her son? Li Xiangyun has a very careful look at the leaves. Besides being handsome, she has a good heart, and she doesn''t see what else can attract girls. How can there be so many little girls, like moths to the fire?


    In fact, not only Li Xiangyun didn''t understand, but also the parties themselves didn''t understand. They couldn''t think of how to quickly change their little favor into infatuated love. Maybe only the ring can give reasons. Li Xiangyun also secretly gives some kind warnings to Lin Hui, who comes to the hospital with Yu Chang almost every day. But Lin Hui seems to be unable to hear it. As always, she flatters her, and there is no dissatisfaction from Yu Chang. Li Xiangyun can''t understand it.


    Li Xiangyun gradually fell in love with Lin Hui. She thought that Yushang and Yiyi were reluctant to part with each other. Now Shangyue and Lin Hui are good. It would be nice if they would become their own daughter-in-law, and we don''t have to be embarrassed. But just think, who can agree? Girls are selfish to love. Li Xiangyun looks at Yushang and Lin Hui coming into the room with something to share with her They affectionately said hello, en, perhaps feather dress this wench is an exception, at least now don''t see.


    This is also where Lin Hui is smart. She may always be careful with ye''yu Chang and Shang Yue, but she never shows herself in front of Li Xiangyun. She is just a little more diligent and less coquettish than her own mother. She moves Li Xiangyun. Whenever Li Xiangyun sees that she has made some small mistakes, she will share with Yu Chang What kind of smile, this is the time when Lin Hui can be coquettish.


    Li Xiangyun lives in the same ward as Lin Hui in the first hospital of Medical University, which is also arranged by the Tang family. Perhaps the Tang family''s subtle kindness to ye ye really moved Ye. Ye Ye is not so exclusive of the little things that the Tang family has done for her. Sometimes she feels that she should take it for granted. Ye feels that she is not good, but she always comes out of her heart Maybe that''s what the old lady wants.


    Li Xiangyun is chatting with Yu Chang and Lin Hui. Ye Zi is carrying food and several boxed meals to push the door in. "It happened that the nurse brought the meal. Mom, you can eat it while it''s hot. They say these meals are specially prepared for your operation."


    Every day is like this. Li Xiangyun eats the food specially prepared by the hospital, and the three children eat boxed meals, but they don''t want to let them eat together. Li Xiangyun, with Ye Zi''s insistence, destroys all her meals, and Ye Zi''s three people have finished the fight. Li Xiangyun takes the paper towel from Yu Shang to wipe her hands, and then takes the water from Lin Hui to rinse Mouth, there had been feather clothes holding things in front of her, waiting for her to spit mouthwash into it.


    Li Xiangyun glared, "I''m not too old to move. How can I always treat me as a bedridden old lady? Come on, let''s not talk about you. Don''t pout, Huiya." Li Xiangyun half leaned to the head of the bed, looked at the leaves and said in a low voice: "how can there be such a son, forcing his mother to eat more."Feather dress just smile, Lin Hui envy of say: "aunt, you happy to go, how he never let me eat more?"


    Li Xiangyun doesn''t know how to answer, and Lin Hui doesn''t shy away. She always talks about Mei with Ye, which makes it impossible for people to express their opinions positively. If you object, you will hurt the girl''s heart. If you don''t object, I''m afraid that she thinks it''s support in disguise, which makes Yu Chang unhappy. At this time, you can only stare at her son. It''s him who is flirting with others. How can you be so different from his father. Fortunately, at this time, there was always Yu Chang. Yu Chang pinched Lin Hui''s waist and said, "if you don''t eat more, it''s because you''re afraid of being fat..."


    Ye''s phone rings. It''s Mufeng. They heard that Li Xiangyun was hospitalized here and wanted to come and have a look. There was no class this afternoon. Ye didn''t want to tell them. It was Liu Chang who let the dormitory brothers complain for a while. Ye profoundly said that he had done wrong.


    Leaf hang up, Li Xiangyun from under the pillow out of his mobile phone, "leaf, my phone almost no charge, tomorrow you give me some, or everyone and I cut off."


    When it comes to the phone, Ye Ye is very dissatisfied. The school knows that her mother is hospitalized in Haicheng and has to have an operation. But there are many phone calls asking about things at work every day, and there are few real greetings. Are people so indifferent now? Ye ye doesn''t want to recharge her mother''s card again. "You''d better buy a card. It''s too wasteful to use the original card. Besides, mom, you don''t have to deal with the school any more. OK, when you hand it over at the beginning of school, what''s the matter with you? I''ve decided to confiscate the original card. Anyway, you can''t contact them without that card. Besides, there''s no one you have to contact on that card. Do we have any relatives? If you have no relatives or friends, just tell Yiyi the new number. "


    "Yushang, Xiaohui, you two look at my son and take charge of me." Li Xiangyun said that, but she was very happy. When ye Zhiqiu was at home, Li Xiangyun didn''t have to worry about anything. Now she has a son to manage these things. When her son grows up, his hair is white. Time drives people to grow old. Seeing her children grow up, all she gets is white hair.


    Looking at Li Xiangyun touch a wisp of white hair on the top of her head, feather clothes hold her hand, "Auntie, when you finish the operation is a new start, we all abandon the previous unhappy, live a new life, the old lady is not to think of a way to transfer you to Haicheng? We don''t have to separate. The leaves will be so happy. "


    Ye ye doesn''t know about it, but it''s a good thing. He can''t and won''t refuse it. The big deal is that it''s their master. Ye ye thinks so, as long as they are not afraid of losing their family.


    "Well, the beginning of a new life, we all live a new life." Li Xiangyun felt the scar on Yu Chang''s face. Every time she saw it, she would feel a pity. She didn''t know when the child said that there was a way to fall to the bottom. But every time she saw it, she couldn''t help admiring Yu Chang''s courage. There were several girls who could do this on their face, not to mention that Yu Chang was so beautiful.


    There is no class in the afternoon. Liu Chang and Mufeng are coming again. Yushang and Lin Hui are sitting on the bed and chatting with Li Xiangyun. Ye ye looks out of the window and thinks about how to explain to them how to live in such a high-level ward. It''s not bad to push it to Lin Hui. It''s not good for everyone to know the truth. Ah, let''s be honest. These brothers are trustworthy.


    Three days later, Li Xiangyun had a formal operation. There was an old lady in the Tang family leading the team. There were more than a dozen people outside the operating room. Tang Lili, Tang Yuanshan and Tang Lingling from Jiangcheng all showed up. Besides Tian chaoming, ye ye dormitory also came, including Liu Chang and fan Qingshan. This may be fan Qingshan''s first truancy, not to mention Lin Hui. As for Yu Shang, she didn''t go to school all day yesterday Go to class, no matter who has fear before surgery, her task is to enlighten, and Shang Yue is with her, Shang Yue came by plane the night before yesterday. Yuanbenyiyi also wants to come. If it wasn''t for Li Xiangyun and ye''s repeated persuasion, she also wants to come. Because she didn''t come, she called Ye last night and cried for a long time.


    It''s depressing to wait for patients outside the operating room, especially for such a big operation. No one can say that there will be no accident. Even an assistant in the operating room is a famous person in the industry from the Tang family.


    Fortunately, when the operation door was opened, the doctor told everyone that it was very successful. Ye deeply sighed and hugged Yu Chang tightly. Yes, a new life has come. Although they all said that the survival time after kidney replacement will not be too long, and that the age of mother will only be ten years, it''s not a problem to worry about. Comrade ring is doing some research, and it said that it will It''s settled, and its promise is credible.

 V3.C2

    Li Xiangyun''s operation was very successful, and ye ye''s mood became very good. Working in a bar was full of vitality. She felt that her singing had improved a lot. After class, she also chatted with many unfamiliar classmates. If time was convenient, she would participate in all kinds of activities of large and small groups in the class, and Lin Hui felt that ye''s attitude towards her had improved a lot.


    On the morning of the weekend, ye ye, Liu Chang and Mufeng played football on the playground. This was only approved by Ye Ye and Liu Chang for many times. It''s not easy for Zhao Zhen, a tough guy, to let him give up basketball to play football, but he also plays football very hard. Yes, most of the time, he is afraid of people, not the ball. When he defends, everyone can let him, as for attack He can''t carry the ball yet, not to mention.


    Dozens of minutes down, because the other side is fierce, everyone is sweating, sitting on the edge of the chair to breathe, a face of color Zhao Zhen patted Ye Ye''s shoulder, Lin Hui today how did not come to see you play? Would she cry if I defended you like this? Well, maybe I''m absent from class. Ye Zibai glanced at him and said: Yes, your defense is similar to playing hooligans. It''s not easy for anyone to break through.


    Lin Hui has moved out of Ye Ye''s and Yu Chang''s small house. If he knows that ye ye plays football, he will come to see them and bring a group of girls in their dormitory. This makes Mufeng''s group of single boys very welcome. But now she and Yu Chang go to the hospital to see Li Xiangyun. For safety, Li Xiangyun is still in the intensive care unit. It''s inconvenient to visit, They are not allowed to enter the ward. Ye said they would go together at noon, but the two girls just called and said they had already gone. How could they care more than their son?


    Lao Gao handed each person a bottle of water, pushed Mufeng to sit beside ye, "ye ye, Shang Yue is still at your home. When can I ask her to sign a few more names? When I am at home, I have already reserved seven or eight."


    "Yes, yes." "And me, and me.". Lao Gao''s words hit everyone''s heart.


    The leaf screwed on the bottle cap and pursed her lips. "As early as I said, she only stayed for two days and left the day before yesterday." Shang Yue is really in a hurry this time, because the record company is preparing for her new record. She will stay in Shanghai for a period of time, busy with songs. In the new album, she has to write two songs by herself, which are being improved. "Next time, she''s gone. Next time, I''ll remember, but you have to remind me."


    Mufeng said, "Shangyue has nothing to do with you. If there is no special relationship, how can Auntie come here for surgery? Good cabbages have been arched by you stupid pig. " Liu Chang also agreed.


    Ye Zi is going to pick them up, Liu Chang pointed to the path outside the field, "you see that girl is Zhao Meiyuan." Zhao Meiyuan is very beautiful, and ye often says that these people in the dormitory have already known her, which has been affirmed by everyone. Liu Chang holds Ye''s hand on his shoulder and says, "Ye, have you ever tried to persuade Zhao Meiyuan again? Did Castle Peak ask about this a few days ago? He said that he saw Jiang Mingxin making other girlfriends behind Zhao Meiyuan''s back, but she didn''t believe it after telling her. Qingshan asked you to try again, saying that Jiang Mingxin really had other girlfriends. "


    Zhao Zhen clenched his fist, "don''t you don''t want to listen, that girl is willing to, you still care what he does, or gather together the son of a bitch surnamed Jiang, persuading to also have no effect."


    "No, I''ve said it several times. People can''t hear it at all." Ye tidied up her clothes. "You go back to the dormitory first. I''ll see her again. Ah, Qingshan, forget it. I don''t care if it doesn''t work this time."


    When Zhao Meiyuan sees ye ye playing football on the playground, she quickens her pace. She doesn''t want ye to see her. Since she fell in love with Jiang Mingxin, ye and fan Qingshan have opposed her many times, which makes her very upset. What''s wrong with Jiang Mingxin? If they object like this, Jiang Mingxin is handsome and golden. Of course, many girls like her. Is that wrong?


    A few days ago, I didn''t know that it was ye who told her about it for the first time. After that, Zhao Meiyuan finally told Jiang Mingxin about it. Jiang Mingxin didn''t get angry with her smile, but she said that ye may have a secret love for herself. Zhao Meiyuan thought, it''s also possible that she is so beautiful. It''s a pity that ye has no money at home. Zhao Meiyuan, who has lived in poverty, doesn''t like having no money It was a kind of cruel torture.


    Zhao Meiyuan''s idea of avoiding ye did not come true. When she was about to walk through the playground, she was stopped by ye from behind. After listening to Jiang Mingxin''s secret love story, Zhao Meiyuan saw ye again with some unspeakable feelings, some pride and some regret. Yes, ye helped her to go to school with a lot of money.


    But their conversation is doomed to break up unhappily. How can prince charming have other girlfriends in his heart? The rumor that he used to be a playboy is also the envy of others. Jiang Mingxin is a good man. Zhao Meiyuan''s thinking in her heart reinforces Jiang Mingxin''s theory of secret love between ye ye and fan Qingshan. It is clear that ye and fan Qingshan work together to destroy their good deeds, Zhao Meiyuan has an opinion on Ye Zi in her heart. This time, she tells her clearly that she will never leave Jiang Mingxin.


    Looking at Zhao Meiyuan''s back, ye ye sighs deeply. She doesn''t know whether she is too simple or too complicated. Anyway, she has changed and can''t find her original simplicity any more. Today''s impatience is a good example. Forget it, don''t worry about it in the future, and tell Qingshan not to worry about it. Everyone has the right to choose the road she wants to take, no matter right Wrong. Since she insists, let her bear the consequences.When ye returns to her dormitory, Zhao Meiyuan angrily finds Jiang Mingxin and talks to him about ye just now. With a few bad words about ye, Jiang Mingxin is happy.


    Jiang Mingxin''s pursuit of Zhao Meiyuan has a purpose and a strong purpose. Of course, Zhao Meiyuan is beautiful and one of his prey. But there are many more beautiful campuses than her. It has a great success rate to catch up with them with Jiang Mingxin''s capital. Chasing Zhao Meiyuan is entrusted by others. Of course, he agrees after knowing the situation.


    Jiang Mingxin has a lot of friends in and out of school. Brother Xiaodao and Hou Weidong, who have had a conflict with Ye Zi, are his friends. Originally, he didn''t dare to trouble them after ye ye and Lin Hui taught them a lesson. He also kept a low profile in school. However, after ye beat brother Xiaodao in the bar, Yun Yifeng didn''t let them trouble ye any more, They couldn''t swallow the breath. Knowing that they were still at a loss, they made a detailed investigation of Ye Ye''s friends and asked Jiang Mingxin to go in and find a chance to insert a knife.


    Jiang Mingxin is clear about brother Xiaodao''s ferocity. He doesn''t dare not do it. Fortunately, there are beauties in it. Even if it''s both public and private, Lin Hui doesn''t dare to provoke him and starts to pursue Zhao Meiyuan. Zhao Meiyuan just pursues her. Brother Xiaodao is missing. When he thought his previous entrustment ended, another friend Hou Weidong also called.


    Although Jiang Mingxin catches up with Zhao Meiyuan, he still doesn''t know how to strike the leaves. Hou Weidong''s father is the vice mayor. Jiang Mingxin doesn''t dare to listen to his words. Every time Hou Weidong inquires, he doesn''t know how to explain. Today, Zhao Meiyuan''s abnormal reaction happens. He thinks that this is an opportunity for Hou Weidong to reduce his burden.


    Yu Shang just called and said that her mother was sleeping. She and Lin Hui would come back after a while, but ye was not in a hurry to go to the hospital. In the dormitory, six people were playing poker and agreed that the three people who lost the most were responsible for drawing cards in the restaurant at noon.


    This is a new way of playing. Six people play three sets of cards. Ye Zi thought that he would lose to them if he seldom plays. However, Ye Zi is the one who wins the most, more than Lao Gao, the gambler they choose. Gradually Ye Zi will understand that he has no other and has good memory. How can others play that card What cards and the order of playing cards can be remembered from beginning to end?


    Looking at Mufeng''s unconvinced appearance, Ye Ye is very funny. He deliberately targets him a few times, making Mufeng, who was the third most successful winner, become the third most loser immediately. He nags and grudges that he wants to eat ye. Ye continues. He has to say good words and surrender, and ye spares him.


    When it''s time for dinner in the restaurant, Mufeng is still 2 points behind Zhao Zhen in front of him, so he won''t go and has to play three more. We can''t just listen to him. Ye ye plans to continue to strike him. His pain is everyone''s joy.


    Ye Ye''s phone rings before he gets the license plate. The caller, ye ye, doesn''t think it''s Zhao Meiyuan. She says she''s waiting for ye at the door of the restaurant. Ye puts down the phone and shows her hand to Mufeng. Let''s go. She can''t blame anyone.


    Along the way, Mufeng complained until he saw Zhao Meiyuan and Jiang Mingxin at the door of the restaurant

 V3.C3

    To tell you the truth, Jiang Mingxin surprised ye ye, but Zhao Meiyuan didn''t say on the phone, what are they going to do? Jiang Mingxin showed her heart to Zhao Meiyuan when everyone was facing her? Ye Zi shakes his head and thinks it''s impossible, but he can''t think of anything else.


    Ye ye walks up to them and greets Zhao Meiyuan. Zhao Meiyuan looks at ye ye and Jiang Mingxin. She is very puzzled. What''s so hard to say? Do others really have to take care of what you think? I just want to tell Zhao Meiyuan that I don''t care about you.


    Zhaomeiyuan want to say what or can''t say, back to jiangmingxin said: "or we go next to say?" Jiang Mingxin shakes her head. Zhao Meiyuan looks at the leaf and bites her lower lip.


    Ye Ye is a little unhappy, but she doesn''t show it on her face. You know what happened to Jiang Mingxin and me. When they came together, they didn''t introduce them. They obviously looked down on people. What''s the matter? I don''t know yet, but I''m just grinning, "what''s the matter? Say it? "


    Zhao Meiyuan clenched her teeth and made up her mind. "Ye ye, I know you''ve helped me a lot over the years, and I''m very grateful to you, but I can''t thank you for emotional things. I really like Mingxin. Can you stop talking bad about him with me in the future? It''s impossible for me and you. " Zhao Meiyuan slowly lowered her head, but her voice was still firm, and her voice became higher and higher.


    It''s time to eat. There are a lot of people coming and going. Ye ye and Jiang Mingxin are well-known figures in the school. With a beautiful woman, they would have attracted people''s attention. After hearing Zhao Meiyuan''s words, people from all walks of life stand there and watch. They whisper to people around them one after another: "there''s a lot of excitement. The two schools are competing for beautiful women. They can almost go to today''s school We have the honor to see the headlines of the forum with our own eyes.... "


    When Zhao Meiyuan heard ye ye and Liu Chang''s words, they thought they had heard it wrong. But when Zhao Meiyuan saw Ye didn''t respond, she almost repeated the original words. Ye sneered and understood. This is Jiang Mingxin''s opportunity to insult himself. It seems that he still hates the last time, but didn''t he teach him a lesson? Or do you think there is Zhao Meiyuan, and you dare not beat him? It makes him understand that it''s no different.


    When no one reacted, ye had already stood beside Jiang Mingxin, who was two meters away from him. Jiang Mingxin wanted to avoid it, but he was still caught by Ye by the collar. "Boy, is the last lesson not deep enough for you to forget? You dare to use such abusive means and know how to use women."


    With one kick, Jiang Mingxin was kicked back by ye ye for several steps. If it wasn''t for someone, he might have fallen to the ground. He had learned Ye''s skill and knew that fighting back would be more bitter. He regretted that he shouldn''t come to watch the fun face to face. He thought ye couldn''t do it in front of Zhao Meiyuan.


    Without waiting for ye ye to do it again, Zhao Meiyuan, who is quick to respond, has blocked ye and firmly protects Jiang Mingxin behind him. "Ye, what do you want to do? What do we have to do with him? Is it wrong for me to like him? No matter how I don''t like you, are you still so domineering? You can''t fight whoever I like?"


    "No matter who you like, it''s my business to ask you not to talk to him. When you are a friend, get out of the way and let him make it clear. Don''t say it''s not his idea today." Ye ye takes a step to the side, but is stopped by Zhao Meiyuan.


    Zhao Meiyuan saw that ye was determined to teach Jiang Mingxin a lesson, but she was also shameless. "Ye Qingcheng, don''t feel that I owe you anything just because you helped me. Even if I owe you money, do you still want me to pay off the debt with my body?" With that, Zhao Meiyuan took out a pile of money from her pocket. "Here you are, it''s more than what you''ve given me over the years. We''ll clear up from today on. Please don''t disturb me in the future."


    Jiang Mingxin saw that ye ye was stopped, and he also had the confidence, "boy, it''s a good way to repay the kindness. He knows how to invest. If he wants to spend so little money to solve the marriage affairs, he has a bright future."


    He thought that it was safe for the leaves to be stopped. Unexpectedly, Zhao Zhen rushed up and soon fell to the ground with bruises on her face. Zhao Meiyuan was worried and didn''t know what to do. "Ye Qingcheng, tell them to stop quickly. What else do you want? Is there any royal law?"


    Zhao Zhen and they all stopped without her shouting. It''s meaningless to beat someone who collapsed on the ground. However, they gave Zhao Meiyuan a few swearing words, and even Lao Gao, who never uttered rude words, said "bitch.".


    Zhao Meiyuan picked up Jiang Mingxin, who was full of soil, and rushed to ye, "after we don''t know each other, you are a poor boy. You want me to follow you, dream, and return the money to you. Don''t pester me with this excuse."


    If it wasn''t for the idea that her parents taught her not to beat a woman, Ye Zi really wanted to give her two mouths. Unexpectedly, this girl turned into such a person, blocking Liu Chang''s foot at Zhao Meiyuan. Ye Zi sighed and waved her hand, "forget it, we won''t recognize each other. Take the money back. The money was not donated to you at the beginning, but to friends in poor mountainous areas It''s just you, my friend. But please tell Jiang Ming to be careful and not to get into my hands again. "


    Although some people believed Zhao Meiyuan''s words and talked about ye ye, after listening to Ye''s words, some people changed their ideas and doubted Zhao Meiyuan''s words. Just at this time, a girl suddenly crowded into ye and held Ye''s arm tightly. It was Lin Hui. Lin Hui and Yu Shang came back from the hospital. They knew that ye ye was at school, so they didn''t go home. They wanted to have a meal from school and go to the hospital with ye ye in the afternoon. They didn''t expect to see this scene when they went to the restaurant. Zhao Meiyuan''s words were very charming. Ye ye suffered a lot if she didn''t have a girlfriend. Most people would believe it. Yu Shang felt that she couldn''t do it. She had scars on her face, which made Ye feel sad An ugly girlfriend may be more realistic Zhao Meiyuan''s words, or Lin Hui, just Lin Hui also eager to try, but also to create an opportunity for her.Lin Hui took Ye Ye''s arm and said to Zhao Meiyuan with a smile, "you''re quite shameless. Will my boyfriend abandon me and like you? Do you think all the boys have no eyesight like Jiang Mingxin, or are they all playful like him? " This is very telling. Although Zhao Meiyuan is a beautiful woman, Lin Hui is more than two levels more beautiful than her. People with a clear eye can see that Zhao Meiyuan''s words are absolutely untrustworthy, and most people fall to the leaf.


    Ye Ye is a little sad. She didn''t expect that Zhao Meiyuan was frustrated to help Jiang Mingxin deal with herself. She looked at Lin Hui and said, "forget it, let''s go." Of course, the leaves also understand the meaning of Lin Hui, can only cooperate.


    Lin Hui smiles at ye ye. She shows her girlfriend''s tenderness and thoughtfulness to her boyfriend incisively and vividly, and shakes Ye''s arm. "Ye, you can''t let them slander your reputation, and if you return the money to us, we will. We can''t donate it to others, nor let it go to the wolf hearted people in vain."


    Zhao Meiyuan is a little silly. Her arm is still in front of her. Now she knows that she misunderstood the meaning of Ye Ye. Maybe she shouldn''t listen to Jiang Mingxin''s words to do these things. No matter he said Jiang Mingxin''s bad words before, he is a friend. Now a friend is gone, but Zhao Meiyuan is also a girl who has a lot of ideas. Since the rescue won''t come, she won''t come Take hold of what you have. After looking at Jiang Mingxin, all the regrets in his heart are gone.


    Lin Hui took the stack of money from Zhao Meiyuan for ye ye, looked at her pitifully, and then faced everyone, "classmates, I can''t let my boyfriend suffer this injustice today, so I''ll tell you what happened." Lin Hui began to tell them how to donate money to them, and how to save money for them. After listening to it, she felt that she was too noble. She could not help admiring Lin Hui''s eloquence. At the same time, what she said was more infectious.


    "We all know what kind of person Jiang Mingxin is. Ye ye knows that he has made two girlfriends together. He is afraid that Zhao Meiyuan will suffer losses. He tries to persuade her again and again for her sake. He doesn''t want her to use this to humiliate others. To say the least, even if what she says is true, can she solve it in a place where there is no one else? As for the restaurant with so many people? They have ulterior motives. Jiang Mingxin and some of our classmates know that he wants to take this revenge. " Lin Hui spoke more smoothly, and Zhao Meiyuan''s face turned whiter and whiter, because public opinion turned to ye ye.


    "We don''t count any more. We don''t ask for it without you. We can''t get it with more money. We all donate the money to the poverty foundation of our school. Finally, we hope that Zhao Meiyuan is not cheated by others. We also hope that Jiang Mingxin will watch her step by step in the future. To tell you the truth, my aunt can''t gain or lose." Lin Hui is very happy to be so close to ye Guangzheng. This is a key step. At least he can''t refuse too much at school.

 V3.C4

    The leaf pats Lin Hui''s back, "forget it, hurry to deal with the money, and then go home, this meal can''t eat, gas is full." Ye ye didn''t notice how warm it was to let others listen to her when she went home. She took a look at Zhao Meiyuan, who was pale, and laughed at the crowd around her. "Let''s break up, and then we have to charge for it."


    The crowd dispersed, but they were still talking about Zhao Meiyuan''s ingratitude, leaving only Zhao Meiyuan with a pale face and Jiang Mingxin in a mess.


    Ye ye and his group are on their way to his home. They have handed over the money to the foundation office. Fortunately, someone is on duty at noon. Lin Hui is still holding Ye Ye''s arm. Ye has failed to get rid of it several times. What makes Ye helpless is that many people are invited by Lin Hui. She is really a hostess.


    Everyone is very confused about the relationship between ye ye and Lin Hui. They say it''s temporary help, but it''s not like that. At least Lin Hui decided not to pretend it, but no one asked. But Liu Chang is still looking at Yu Chang''s big sister. He looks at her natural face and says to Lin Hui, "Lin Ban, you''re in a good mood to take care of my sister-in-law. You can''t always bully her It''s someone else''s boyfriend. No one''s watching now. You can release your hand. " Of course, it''s said in a funny tone. How could someone have helped a lot just now? Otherwise, how could it have the current effect.


    Lin Hui not only didn''t let go of her hand, but also tightened her arms. Even through the thick cotton padded clothes, she also fully felt the breadth of her mind. "What do I want to do? You are very broad. Most of your elder sisters are not jealous. Are you still jealous? I made an agreement with her. I''ll be her substitute. Ah, you''re not gay. You''re secretly in love with Ye. " Lin Hui holds the leaf tightly intentionally, a pair of afraid appearance, "our family leaf does not like the man."


    Ye ye finally took his arm out of Lin Hui''s hands, pointed to Lin Hui and said, "I''m not the same family as you. Don''t let people misunderstand me. Maybe there are still people here who want to pursue you."


    Lin Hui angrily took the hand of Yu Chang, "ye ye, you big bastard, you are also ungrateful. Sister Yu Chang, let''s ignore him." Feather dress is smile, let everyone still confused, she this is what attitude.


    Ye ye thinks that Lin Hui has solved the siege for herself today, but the relationship between herself and Yu Chang will not be exposed in the future. If you gain something, you will lose something. She also gives Lin Hui a chance to get close to herself.


    Back at home, Lin Hui drives the leaves out of the kitchen. One person undertakes the task of cooking today. Seeing that Yu Shang is not at the scene, Mufeng and others give a thumbs up to the leaves, which makes them admire them. It''s strange that there is absolutely something unusual between them. But how can Yu Shang not care? Is there such a generous girl?


    Ye ye blocked their mouths with two plates of fruit. At this time, Yu Chang was driven out of the kitchen by Lin Hui. She wiped her hands with a towel and said, "don''t tell fan Qingshan about this today. I''m afraid his temper will be unbearable. Besides, don''t bother Jiang Mingxin any more. You should pay attention to his revenge and know who he is. They all say that he has something to do with the underworld It''s necessary to be defensive. "


    It was calm, and nothing happened for several days. There was a post about Meiyuan event in the school forum, and it was placed at the top for a period of time. But fan Qingshan didn''t have the habit of surfing the Internet, and he didn''t have the time. He didn''t know what happened that day. Ye ye called him in the evening when he was staying in the dormitory, confirming that he really didn''t know. Ye was afraid With fan Qingshan''s temperament, he will definitely find Jiang Mingxin and Zhao Meiyuan. Most likely, he will fight with Jiang Mingxin. After all, he asked ye to persuade Zhao Meiyuan. It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s OK.


    Meiyuan incident depressed ye ye for several days. Fortunately, something that made him happy also came. The ring notice finally told him that the scar removing ointment had been prescribed. As long as the medicinal materials were ready, he could refine the medicine at any time.


    So ye ye''s activities became more regular in the morning. At noon, he went to the hospital with Yu Chang to see his mother (and Lin Hui most of the time). If he didn''t have class in the afternoon, he would accompany his mother for a while (Li Xiangyun has moved to the original ward and is recovering). If he had class in the afternoon, he would come to see it after school in the afternoon, and then he would go out to find the herbs he needed Go straight to the bar with the medicine you bought during working hours. The requirements of medicinal materials given by the ring are very strict. It has to be limited by the age of Medicine (the growth time of medicinal materials, I don''t know whether it''s right to say so), and it''s also very troublesome to be wild. Even the veteran pharmacists can''t necessarily distinguish it. Fortunately, the ring can be detected. In this way, the leaves and rings run around one after another in traditional Chinese medicine stores. Two weeks later, the leaves finally come out Find all the herbs.


    At this time, Li Xiangyun''s body is almost recovered, and she can move slowly by herself. After careful examination, the hospital can leave the hospital, and the total cost is less than 210000 yuan. Even if such a high-level ward uses the best medicine and the best service, it is still lower than one year ago''s expectation. It can''t be said that it is the relationship between the Tang family. Li Xiangyun also knows that she took the old lady on the day of discharge The old lady slowly pulled Li Xiangyun into the car, looked at the leaves outside the car and said, "if you really want to thank me, let your leaves promise to come to our Tang family..."


    Li Xiangyun couldn''t refuse, "it depends on Ye Ye''s own meaning. Besides, Ye''s family has only one child, so we have to inherit the family." Or refused, let Li Xiangyun some embarrassed.The car started slowly. In addition to the driver, only Tang Lili was sitting in the front seat. The old lady laughed and patted Li Xiangyun on the back of her hand. "Xiaoyun, you''re wrong. As long as Ye Zi comes into our Tang family, not only will it not delay the inheritance of your ye family, but it will also make your Ye family blossom and scatter. To tell you the truth, you really don''t know Tang family The owner of the Tang family can marry more than one wife, and the country will acquiesce that we are not asking ye to change her surname, as long as she and a woman of the Tang family give birth to a boy surnamed Tang, the rest can be surnamed Ye. "


    The old lady gave Li Xiangyun a mysterious smile again, "otherwise, how would you deal with the relationship between ye ye and so many girls? Yushang is good to say, Shangyue, and this Lin Hui, look at the way she looks at ye ye now, and Yiyi you mentioned. I''m afraid it''s not easy to be with him, or I won''t stay in your house. I''ll do divination. Ye Ye has good luck. Hehe, it''s a bit of a mess. As long as you are the head of the Tang family, you can solve it and marry them all. You say you are a mother-in-law How powerful you are, how many daughters in law please you. "


    Li Xiangyun is really excited. She doesn''t need to please. At least she can solve the problem of feather clothes and Yiyi. She doesn''t care about other girls, but she can''t bear both of them. "Then I can''t say it directly. I''ll push it when it''s critical. I hope I''m not wrong."


    That''s enough. The old lady was very satisfied. Few of them chatted with Li Xiangyun in Ye Ye''s hut for a long time. After dinner in the evening, they took the Tang family and made an appointment to come back another day.


    Today, because Li Xiangyun has just been discharged from the hospital, Ye Ye has asked for another day off. Of course, Lin Hui is indispensable at home. As for Mufeng, Liu Chang, fan Qingshan and others, who came to see the family this afternoon, many of them have already left.


    A few days ago, the leaves of that spare hut had been thoroughly renovated. Li Xiangyun was half leaning on the bed and chatting with Yu Chang and Lin Hui. Looking at the two girls, Li Xiangyun felt that the old lady''s words were reasonable. Her daughter-in-law was really good. Now it''s good to look at Lin Hui. Shang Yue also called to say hello just now. As for Yi Yi, she calls twice a day, It''s necessary. Yiyi said that if we don''t fight, we can''t sleep.


    While they were chatting, ye ye went into the kitchen, put the medicine pot he had managed to find on the gas stove, ignited the fire, added water, and then poured the medicine which had already been divided into the medicine pot one by one according to the order given by the ring.


    Ye ye looks at the fire carefully. Although the ring warns that this kind of temperature control is the key, and it will not succeed at one time, ye still hopes not to fail and let Yu Chang''s face get better early.


    An hour later, some medicinal materials in the medicine pot have been slowly dissolved, and some of them have lost their original color. The leaves are turning around in the medicine pot with a kind of purple bamboo branch, which is specially found. This is to make them evenly heated and release the active ingredients to the maximum extent. Moreover, this kind of turning is also very particular, such as time and action.


    After picking, he added a certain amount of water. For a while, ye went back to his room to join the chat team. Another hour later, ye came back, looked at the medicine jar, turned off the fire, covered the mouth of the medicine jar with a prepared gauze, and then picked up the medicine jar to pour the remaining soup into another porcelain jar.


    It''s amazing that the two handles of the medicine can are not very hot after it has been put on the fire for so long.

 V3.C5

    It''s amazing to say that this medicine pot is not very hot when it''s put on the fire for so long. The leaves just feel warm when they hold them in their hands. It''s useless to pour out the dregs in the medicine pot. Then pour back the medicine juice in the porcelain pot, add some water and some ingredients, and slowly boil it on the fire.


    After the 20 minute slow boil required by the ring, most of the water in the medicine can has been sent out, leaving only a layer of paste at the bottom of the can. The leaf is very happy that it won''t succeed. He carefully shoveled it out with purple bamboo slices. At first sight, he was very disappointed. The ring said that the finished scar removing cream should be bright yellow, and this is obviously purple red or failure Even if it is not reported so much hope, still feel a touch of regret.


    The voice of the ring came from the leaf''s mind, "the first time it''s almost a paste, you''re happy to go. How many pharmacists have to go through months of painstaking practice in this step. You''ve taken advantage of the stove fire. The important part of medicine refining is to control the fire. The size of the fire must be consistent, that is, the temperature of the fire must be basically constant. Originally, there was no stove like yours You can imagine how difficult it is to control a fire when you''re in a hurry. "


    "That was a failure." Although leaves say so, but there is no previous regret.


    The figure of the ring classmate raised his hand in Ye Ye''s mind. If he can hit someone, he must knock on Ye''s head, "do you want me to praise you again? Hum, I''ll ignore you. I''ll go back to practice and try to enlarge the fire next time. Maybe the temperature of this kind of fire is relatively low. " I can''t see you.


    Leaf secretly smile, let ring humanized angry is also very interesting oh. Clean up the medicine tank and try again today. If you don''t succeed, you can only do it tomorrow. However, it''s the key to record the position of No. 1 gas gate.


    After four tests in three days, the cream failed. Although the color was getting closer and closer, the ring said that the worst color was light yellow. The fourth time it was dark yellow, deep yellow, and another time it didn''t work at all.


    At two o''clock in the morning, Ye Ye is lying on the bed with her feather clothes. In the room beside her, Li Xiangyun and Lin Hui have already fallen asleep. For the convenience of taking care of Li Xiangyun, Lin Hui has lived here these days. Ye Zi sighed. Today is Saturday. He has made scar removing cream three times a day, but it still hasn''t been successful. There are still three times of the quantity of medicinal materials. If it doesn''t work tomorrow, he will go to buy medicinal materials again. It seems that the temperature of the fire is still low, but the fire has been turned on to the maximum. How can we raise the temperature? I don''t know if the temperature of the electric stove will be higher, or I''ll go to the place where I sell it tomorrow.


    Listen to the leaf light sigh tone, feather dress put on the hand of small leaf gently pinched pinch, "still depressed didn''t succeed? You''re worried these days. I''ve survived these days. Are you afraid of being here for a while? Take your time. I''m not in a hurry. " These days the leaf carries Li Xiangyun to complain several times, feather dress looks at heartache. Feather coat''s small hand is measuring on the small leaf, the other hand also joins in, "all say to wear red underpants will bring good luck, or tomorrow I will buy you to put on?" Feather dress looking at the eyebrow of the leaf relaxed, start to move to tease a way.


    Leaf a hand in feather clothes * tease, a hand into her pants, "I also heard that another method will bring good luck, or we try?"


    Feather Chang light Yin a, then embrace the neck of the leaf with a hand to ask a way: "still have what method?" The other hand quickens the rhythm with the rhythm of the leaf''s fingers.


    The leaf stick to the ear of feather clothes said a sentence what, feather clothes full face flushed, open mouth to bite on the cheek of the leaf, "leaf you hooligan, you are big hooligan." The little fist was not idle, and finally pinched on the earlobe of the leaf. "Shang Yue told me that I didn''t believe it. It turned out to be true. How can you be such a hooligan? Tell me, how can you think of it and let me eat it?" Feather Chang''s small hand clenched on the small leaf, the leaf not only didn''t feel pain, but also had some stimulation.


    Some silly eyes, leaf surprised looking at feather clothes, "Shang month this also can tell you?" It''s too much. I really don''t care about you or me?


    Feather Chang complacent smile, demonstration like raised his face, "of course, we two good, there is nothing can''t say, envy it." Ye Ye''s hand was a little heavier between her legs. Yu Chang caught his hand. "Smelly ye, you haven''t said how you thought it out. It won''t be told by others. It''s disgusting."


    Ye ye didn''t say that she learned from the teaching film. She scratched her fingers between her legs, and feather''s legs slowly opened. "I thought of it myself. It''s amazing. I thought it was cute when I saw you licking ice cream. Then I thought that day, you can try it. It might be more delicious than ice cream."


    Yu Chang yelled and jumped on the leaf, pinching and biting it. After she finished, she said angrily, "how do you want me to eat ice cream in the future? Once I eat it, I will think about it, and I will feel sick. Smelly leaf, you are so bad that I will ignore you in the future." Say du to rise small mouth, wait for the leaf to stretch out a hand to embrace her just turn over the body back to.


    Ye ye laughs. Yu Chang''s lovely appearance makes him fail to refine medicine for a few days. All the depression in his chest flies away. He hugs Yu Chang and gnaws it on her little mouth. Soon, Yu Chang gives cooperation and grabs it on her little leaf. This is a habit. It''s a habit that makes Yu Chang cry and laugh. It''s hard to change it, because when she wants to change it There are always leaves again instigate her, as long as the leaves sleep with her a kiss, her hand will automatically find a place.After a long time, Ye''s lips left the pink * of Yu Chang, and the saliva on them added indescribable temptation to her two snow-white peaks. Ye''s fingers in Yu Chang''s pants moved a few times quickly. Yu Chang stretched her body, held Ye''s head tightly in front of her chest, and shook her head for several seconds before she relaxed.


    Out of a thin sweat feather clothes, opened his eyes, small face scarlet, "leaf, when are you good, I''m tired." At this time, the voice of feather clothes is rarely boring, which makes you indulge in it if you are not careful.


    The leaf''s hand is in feather dress chest to stir to knead to knead to pinch, "fast, don''t want to need my suggestion at that time to try?"


    Feather Chang ignores his suggestion, Du wears small mouth, "which time all say fast, but which time also have no fast, you fast one time not good?"? I don''t understand if people''s wrist is sour. If they go on strike, I''ll go on strike. " That''s what he said, but Yu Chang quickened his pace.


    After a while, the little leaf still has no sign of launching. Yu Shang reluctantly puts his upper body on the leaf and rubs it on the leaf''s chest. His little mouth comes up to the leaf''s ear and says: "husband, kiss my husband..."


    The leaf finally launches, feather dress rubs wrist deep breath, "this is really not a person to do the work, Shang Yue come quickly, let her also experience, at least let her help." The leaf in the heart laughs a way, business month came to still use hand trouble?


    Yu Shang rubbed her wrist, picked up the paper towel at the head of the bed, wiped her own hands and small leaves clean, smeared the marks sprayed on the quilt, and put on the floor under her shoes. The leaf leans on the head of the bed and looks like it''s full of meaning. Yu Chang comes back and turns off the bedside lamp and nestles in Ye Zi''s arms. "Go to sleep. You can''t use it any more. People put on clean pants." Reach out to hold and coruscate the small leaf of actual strength to close an eye.


    "By the way, I''ll take you and mom to buy some clothes tomorrow. It''s going to be a new season. You don''t have any clothes yet. " Yu Shang came out of Ouyang''s house without any clothes, so she really didn''t have any seasonal clothes. It''s just that ye ye wants to ask about the induction cooker tomorrow. Go shopping by the way.


    Feather dress really some tired, eyes didn''t open, "that Lin Hui also affirmation go together, you also buy a son for her, last time didn''t take her share." Ye ye thought to herself, what does it matter to her to buy clothes last time? However, if we go together this time, we can''t say we don''t have her. No matter what, people have been accompanying their mother these days and cooking two meals at noon and evening.


    The next day when she came back from the mall, Lin Hui was very excited. She bought the clothes for ye ye. Although she bought four or five pieces for Yu Chang and only one for her, it was also of great significance. This was the first time that she and Li Xiangyun lived at home. Li Xiangyun was one step closer to the old lady.


    Lin Hui is happy. On the contrary, Ye Zi asks. No one knows that the temperature of induction cooker and gas stove is high and they are wandering in the kitchen. In distress, ye ye suddenly thought of a way. The temperature of the outer flame of the flame is the highest, and the support of the hearth is relatively low. Raise it a little. Is it right for the medicine can to use the outer flame? If Lin Hui hadn''t come in to cook, he would have tried immediately.


    Sure enough, in the afternoon, the leaves made a simple adjustment, more than two hours down, scar cream finally came out.

 V3.C6

    The family was very happy with the release of scar removing cream. However, since Ye Zi made medicine, neither Li Xiangyun nor Yu Chang asked where ye came from. On the one hand, they believed in ye, on the other hand, they also thought that ye came from the Tang family. After all, they all knew that the Tang family started with medicine. Lin Hui asked, but it''s easy to deal with her. If she doesn''t answer, she can''t help it. Pouting and pretending to be angry make people look good. It''s pretty.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Yu Chang began to worry about gain and loss with the light yellow and green ointment. Although Yu Chang didn''t seem to care much about her own appearance at ordinary times, it was impossible. She just didn''t want to worry about ye ye. As long as she was a girl, she didn''t care about her own appearance. When the cream didn''t succeed, Yu Chang still had a good expectation in her heart. Ye promised that she would recover. Now the real thing is in her hand, and she''s afraid that it won''t work. That''s a heavy blow.


    Lin Hui helps Yu Chang to apply the ointment on the scar carefully, and looks at it over and over again. I''m afraid that there is something missing. The tension between her and Li Xiangyun is no less than that of Yu Chang, but ye ye doesn''t worry much. Even if the ointment doesn''t work, she''s not afraid. There''s a ring. There are other ways. As for the side effects, the ring has been guaranteed, except that it will make you feel better I feel a little cool on my face, there will be no other reaction.


    Feather dress''s body is very rigid, that kind of tension can be seen by everyone. The pace of walking is a little slower than usual, and he deliberately keeps his head still. Ha ha, this is purely a psychological effect. Ye ye walks to sit next to ye ye, holds her chin in one hand, and holds her head in the other. He shakes a few times. Feather dress is very dissatisfied, but he does not dare to do it Move foot, speak aloud all save, just ask Li Xiangyun for help.


    Ye Ye''s troublemaking action was stopped by Li Xiangyun and slapped twice. Yu Chang and Lin Hui were very relieved. In particular, Lin Hui encouraged Li Xiangyun to fight again. Ye ye glared at her and then spat out her tongue and sat down quietly.


    "It''s the ointment that has been stuck on the face, but it can''t fall off. Why are you so careful?" After being beaten, ye ye did not forget to say two more words, but won the unanimous Reply of three women: "you don''t care.".


    Three women don''t watch TV either. Sitting on the sofa, they wait for the changes on their face. For example, Lin Hui says "it seems to work" for a while, and then says "it''s really effective". Li Xiangyun still nods her head. Ye ye certainly doesn''t believe it. Can it work in more than ten minutes? Is it possible? To this ring has long been said, but still can not help but look at it, as if it really works? I''m not sure. Maybe it was led by Lin Hui''s words.


    Look at the time, the leaves are ready to go out and prepare some more herbs. Although they can still be refined twice, who knows if they can succeed? Don''t worry at that time, "Lin Hui, how many times can this medicine be used?"


    Lin Hui carefully picked up the small porcelain bottle on the small table beside him, opened it and looked at it carefully. "It can be used three times. Don''t you say it can be used twice a day? Then you have to work quickly. It won''t be used in the morning after tomorrow."


    Ye ye nods. Today, I''ll go out to buy medicinal materials. Tomorrow afternoon, oh, there will be a class tomorrow afternoon. I''d better hurry up to refine it now. It''s 3 o''clock now, and there are still 3 hours to go to the bar from 6 o''clock. It''s just enough time. Ye Ye was about to get up when the phone rang. Lin Hui handed the phone, "Liu Chang.".


    What''s the matter with Liu Chang? Ye Zi has a hunch that it''s not a good thing. Sure enough, ye answered the phone and said "en en" twice. He didn''t dare to say more. He was afraid that his mother would hear him and hang up. Then he said hello to Li Xiangyun and left. Ye runs downstairs. Just now Liu Chang called to say that fan Qingshan has been beaten. They are looking for someone to take revenge and ask if ye is going.


    Fan Qingshan is such an honest man that he has no reason not to be bullied. Moreover, Ye Ye has a premonition about where he learned about the "Meiyuan incident" and was bullied by Jiang Mingxin. He also called Liu Chang, which is true. Fan Qingshan had time at the weekend to surf the Internet with his classmates'' machines in the dormitory. He saw the post of a few days ago. At that time, he was annoyed and called Zhao Meiyuan. When he found Zhao Meiyuan, she was watching Jiang Mingxin and they were playing, so without speculation, he started to fight with Jiang Ming. He was just seen by a friend of Liu Chang and told Liu Chang.


    Liu Chang was not impulsive. He didn''t go alone. Instead, he waited in front of the teaching building near the school gate. By the time ye arrived, he already had three or four people around him. They all knew each other. They were from three football teams, and one was Liu Chang''s dormitory friend.


    "How about Castle Peak? Is it serious? " Ye ye greets several other people and then asks Liu Chang.


    Liu Chang a face of indignation, "has let his two classmates to the school hospital, bruised, legs dare not move." Then he rang the phone, put down the phone and said: "my classmate said there is no big problem, thigh is just tendon damage..."


    Ye Zi breathed a sigh of relief, "those bastards are still in the third playground?" Liu Chang nodded. Ye ye lifted his legs and left. He was grabbed by Liu Chang. "Wait a minute. All our people will come here. TMD, people are not at home at the weekend. There are more than ten bastards in that group. If they were less, I would have killed them myself." Pull this leaf don''t let go, words don''t fall, Zhao Zhen panting from outside the school ran in, and then there are two football team.


    Five minutes later, about 20 people arrived, all of them can take a taxi. Ye Ye''s dormitory is just Zhao Zhen and he. Liu Chang clapped his hands. "All the brothers give face, and all the people who have called come. I didn''t inform the others. Today, I''m going to teach those bastards a lesson. I''ll pay for the medical expenses, and don''t kill them.""Wait a minute", ye ye doesn''t want to do this. In case of big group fights and fights, it''s not a nature. It will make everyone in trouble. It''s right to find friends when you have something to do, but it''s not good to bring trouble to friends. Looking at everyone looking at themselves, leaf light said: "in a moment you don''t start, next to cheer for me on the line, I clean them up, no, you can help me."


    Liu Chang also understood, but everyone was reluctant. People who knew Ye Ye''s skill whispered, "what else can we do to satisfy people?". Fortunately, they finally agreed with Ye Ye. When ye ye et al. Arrived at the third playground, Jiang Mingxin and Zhao Meiyuan were still fighting happily. However, when ye ye et al. And those who had experienced Ye''s violent means were all quiet. With so many people together, could it be a good thing?


    Zhao Meiyuan opened her mouth and didn''t say anything, because ye ye didn''t even look at her. Jiang Mingxin subconsciously stepped back. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Ye waved her hand. Liu Chang and Yao Jian, the football team leader, asked everyone to stop. Ye came to Jiang Ming''s heart and said, "I seem to have told you a few days ago, don''t mess with me. I didn''t expect that you would forget in such a short time It''s over. " Jiang Mingxin really has a shadow over Ye Zi. The last blow was too big for him. If it wasn''t for the crowd just now, he didn''t dare to fight against fan Qingshan. But brother first, he can''t stand aside.


    "I don''t want to say much about it. Who has done it? Stand up and kowtow to everyone. Even if it''s past, I don''t care." Of course, it''s reasonable to do it alone with them, but it''s better to let them do it first. The leaves are bad enough, so he knows that some people can''t bear to say so mean.


    Liu Chang and his group laughed, adding fuel to the fire. Some of them were not afraid, and there were always people of this age who believed in "not afraid to be beaten, but with no face". A big man who had never seen the violent side of ye came out of the group and hit Ye with a curse. Ye Zi didn''t move. He stretched out his hand and twisted it. The big man had been pressed to the ground with his back arm With one kick, people can''t stand on the ground and scream like pigs.


    Everyone has good friends. Young people also pay more attention to loyalty. When ye ye kicks the big man again, someone rushes up, but it''s still Ye Ye''s performance. A few minutes later, none of the people who come forward either lie down, sit down or squat on the ground. Jiang Mingxin is still standing, but he is holding his hair by Ye Ye. His face is not blue but swollen, and his nose is still bleeding.


    There are smart people on Jiang Mingxin''s side. They haven''t moved and ye hasn''t taken care of them. These dozen people on the ground are cruel enough. For a long time, no one has ever found anyone fighting here. Ye can''t help thinking, is this extremely remote three playground ready to solve the gratitude and hatred for the people in the Jianghu?


    In fact, someone was ready to sneak away or make a phone call, but they were all stopped by the "good intentions" of Liu Chang, Yao Jian and others. Zhao Meiyuan was already paralyzed on the bench beside the court, screaming and no one paid attention to him.


    Ye ye patted Jiang Mingxin and said, "just now a group of people beat fan Qingshan, but now they beat me together. How can we solve this problem?"

 V3.C7

    Ye Ye''s smile makes Jiang Mingxin look more terrible. It''s the devil''s smile. From the beginning to now, he seems to be smiling. Jiang Mingxin''s heart is always trembling. "We''ve all been beaten like this by you. What do you want to do? I''ll pay for his hospitalization expenses. " One was afraid of Ye Ye, and the other had to bow his head under the eaves. Ye ye asked a question just now, but he didn''t answer. He had lost a tooth. Jiang Mingxin vowed that he would never provoke the devil again, not to mention a small piece of elder brother and vice mayor''s son, even the elder brother of the Mafia and the son of the president of the country. He beat more than a dozen people It''s not stained with dust. Is it still human? I can''t stand it.


    Jiang Mingxin doesn''t want to seek revenge outside the school, but he doesn''t dare. Why does he always hide from Lin Hui now? After he was broken by someone last time, his rich and related father attacked in black and white. Later, he can only tell him, "if we can''t get into trouble, we can''t get rid of it. If we go on investigating, we can''t be sure that our family will be ruined." Now Lin Hui is Ye Ye''s girlfriend. How dare he revenge ye? No more guts.


    "Only hospital expenses?" Leaf no longer speak, pull Jiang Mingxin''s hair to the basketball stand, want to see how the basketball stand and Jiang Mingxin''s head collide? For a moment, Jiang Mingxin just yelled. Until the fourth time, blood finally came out. Ye ye felt that he had been violent. But otherwise, he didn''t teach any lessons. This can help him to bully others less in the future. This is also a category of doing good deeds and eliminating harm for the people. He closed his eyes and let the two things collide again.


    "I''ll pay him another 2000 yuan for work delay and nutrition." Jiang Mingxin really can''t stand it. Anyway, he doesn''t lack money. It''s better to get out of this misery first, and he hates Zhao Meiyuan in his heart. It''s all TM''s bad luck brought by you whore. People like him are like this, and they never look for reasons on themselves.


    ¡°£²£°£°£°£¿¡± The leaves hit again. A group of Jiang Mingxin''s friends didn''t dare to do it again. They didn''t have the heart to see it. They either turned their heads or closed their eyes. Zhao Meiyuan cried like a tearful person.


    Yao Jian clapped his hands, coughed again, and focused his attention on the excitement. "It''s really sad. I''m here to watch the excitement. Now I have a meeting." People thought, at this time to hold a fart meeting, do you want to have discussion and summary?


    Yao Jian also realized the slip of the tongue and scratched his short hair. "That, that, it means a notice. I think the people of the football team are almost half there today. Let''s talk about the confused training." The nickname "Lu misty" was first mentioned by Ye Zi and later applied by the whole team. "The Football League finals are about to start. Lu misty decided to start training for the school football team from this weekend Everyone is here... "


    Jiang Mingxin and his group rolled their eyes and thought, "TMD, what do you say about this atmosphere? It''s too out of tune. It''s not insulting." But look at Jiang Mingxin''s tragedy, no one dares to object.


    Jiang Mingxin is making ye ye angry when he adds a thousand at a time, and he is even more depressed when he hears Yao Jian''s notice. He thinks that he will not let his friends live. It''s too frustrating all day long. He is already busy, but now he has to train. Where is there free time. I didn''t notice that this time Chiang Ming Hsin added 5000 to the list, but when he reached 10000, he still hit it again. In fact, the leaves didn''t even think of 10000.


    "Twenty thousand, twenty thousand is not enough? I have so much pocket money. I can''t have more. " Jiang Mingxin is crying. His head is numb. Will he be stupid if he bumps again?


    The leaf bumped again, "add again", Jiang Mingxin trembled and raised his head, "elder brother, I really have no money, how much more?" The leaf thought for a moment, "let''s have a twenty-one." Jiang Mingxin a stop, body soft on the ground, "agree, agree."


    Zhao Zhen said with a smile and scold, "Damn, it''s really his. He only added one piece at a time."


    The leaf wiped hands on Jiang Mingxin''s body, "I didn''t play enough, just want to hit him again, can''t I?" This time, not only the enemy rolled his eyes, but also his own. Some people held out their middle fingers to the leaves and said, "I admire you." Jiang Mingxin was even less angry and couldn''t breathe.


    Leaf waved his hand, "go, go, hurry to send him to the hospital, but you know how to say it." Looking at Jiang Mingxin''s accomplice helping him away, ye shouts: "Jiang, get the money ready. I''ll wait for your call in the evening." Zhao Meiyuan has her own phone, and ye is not afraid that they can''t find it. But he thought to himself, shit, in order to collect money, it seems that he has to ask for leave again this evening. Ah, it''s time to go home and make medicine early. It''s a busy day.


    Liu Chang said that there is something else to do today. Tomorrow, we will go to corruption together. He treats us and has a good relationship. It''s a small matter who spends money for dinner. Everyone likes to drink and brag together. A group of people disperse one after another. Ye ye, Liu Chang and one of fan Qingshan''s roommates go to fan Qingshan''s dormitory. Just now Liu Chang called fan Qingshan and said that they have already returned to the dormitory. Ye also thinks about it because of Qingshan''s sex If Ge doesn''t have a serious injury, it''s strange that he can stay in the hospital. He saves more money than himself.


    Fan Qingshan''s face disappeared a lot after taking medicine, but it was still swollen. His cheeks were very blue because he had medicine on his legs and only sat on the bed in his underwear. When he saw the leaves coming in, fan Qingshan was very embarrassed. "Leaves, I''m sorry. I asked you to persuade her, and finally you were wronged. Ah, I didn''t think she would be like this."


    They all find their own place to sit down. Fan Qingshan stares at ye, and his face is bruised. It''s hard for him to do this. "Why don''t you tell me, how long can you hide from me, and Liu Chang." Then he punched a roommate next to him, "what are you laughing at? You''re the same. I''m so vulnerable. I can''t stand that kind of blow. What''s the matter?" His roommate didn''t say Liu Chang had informed him. They are all looking at Liu Chang now.Liu Chang raised his hands. Fan Qingshan wanted to laugh, but he pulled the wound and frowned. Ye ye looked at his face and said, "it''s really OK. If you can''t, you''ll be hospitalized. Now it''s not about money."


    "It''s all right. It''s all trauma. It''s better today, but it''s too shabby. It''s hard to let people beat you." Then looking at several people in the room, "I warn you, no one is allowed to make trouble. I will revenge myself." Fan Qingshan is still a simple man. He is afraid of bringing trouble to his friends and is willing to suffer losses.


    Ye ye and Liu Chang looked at each other. When they came, they thought fan Qingshan would say this. Ye ye patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, we won''t trouble them any more. After our painstaking education, Jiang Mingxin and others have sincerely realized the mistake and repeatedly promised that they would never make it again. They agreed to give you all kinds of expenses It will be delivered tonight


    To tell you the truth, ye ye hasn''t thought about what Jiang Mingxin should do when he goes back on his own. This is because he gets along with the people of the Tang family so much that he has the self-confidence of an ordinary person. What else can he do when he goes back on his own? Please do it again.


    How can fan Qingshan not think of what happened when ye ye said that? He sighed, "you can''t bear it. I heard that the guy is not easy to provoke. Be careful of their revenge."


    Liu Chang here just like his own home, took a quilt, poured some water, very comfortable to drink a mouthful, "don''t make you still find them to fight? You''re an amateur when it comes to fighting. " At this point, fan Qingshan''s roommate, who was watching with him, looked at him. Liu Chang blinked, "TMD, I''m an amateur too. I''m really an amateur in front of Ye Ye."


    So fan Qingshan''s roommate began to talk about the legendary event that just happened


    After staying with fan Qingshan for an hour, ye ye sees that it''s almost 5 o''clock. Go home and cook. Lin Hui can''t always be a nanny. After calling, they are going downstairs to buy vegetables. Ye says they can buy them by themselves, and then they open up to the food market. This busy ah, leaf side to buy vegetables, a face to red sister leave, they are a little embarrassed, now always leave, some days later, the football league began to ask for leave, ah.


    After buying vegetables, he thought of forgetting to tell Liu Chang something. In case someone asks for their trouble again, he can call himself. He was so busy that he thought about it when he was in fan Qingshan''s dormitory and forgot when he left.


    Home cooking, Lin Hui was finally driven out of the kitchen, this is also addictive? When I was eating, I told the lie I thought of when I was cooking. I said I would play football in the afternoon. As for not going to the bar today, I had to refine medicine. No one doubted it. But YeYe was still uncomfortable. It happened that the money giver called. After dinner, YeYe left in a hurry.

 V3.C8

    Jiang Mingxin asked ye ye to go to the dormitory. He said that someone had sent ye to the dormitory. When ye arrived at the dormitory, there were only Zhao Zhen, Mufeng and Lao Gao. He said that Chu Tianshu and Liu Chang went to the outer courtyard to see the beautiful women. Speaking of this, Mufeng complained that he would leave home half an hour earlier. He just came back from home and asked ye to taste the dumplings made by her mother The wind and the leaf are very close to each other. They are both meat free except pork.


    After a few words of praise, Mufeng began to be complacent. He said that Lao Gao and Zhao Zhen wanted to eat what they had eaten and what they wanted to eat. In order to protect ye, Xiao Se and Liu Chang, what he said was very touching.


    Zhao Zhen threw away the mouse, patted Mufeng''s shoulder, "Lao Gao, is that so? How do I think it''s for listening to the story that someone asks me to eat? "


    Lao Gao was watching a variety show in Taiwan. He pointed to a man on it and said, "can you believe a madman''s words? Just like Shen Yulin in Taiwan, he is a bluffing Wang. I have made an analysis. Generally speaking, the truth of his speech is divided by ten or so according to the normal judgment standard. "


    Mufeng put his arm around Lao Gao''s neck. "You insult me so much, you spit out my dumplings." Leaves always feel warm in the dormitory, the people here are good, can put down their minds like children, just like Mufeng students now.


    Lao Gao coughed a few times and finally broke away from Mufeng. He pointed to the leaf and said, "don''t you say you want to settle accounts with them? Forget? We''re on the same team. "


    Mufeng stopped and hugged the leaf. "How can such a good thing be called Zhao Zhen? I can see Lao Gao and Xiao se, too. " It''s like you don''t give up without a proper reason.


    Ye ye understood his meaning and gave him a provocative look on purpose. "We fight. Have you ever practiced? You are looking for abuse. Even if you let Lao Gao go, you can''t go. " Mufeng, the bluffing king, seldom says that he can''t help others. If he can''t or doesn''t want to say it, he will do it. Just like now, ye can only beg for mercy by strangling Ye''s neck. "The phone is from Liu Chang, no matter what I do." At this time, Liu Chang can only be sold out. Anyway, Mufeng and Liu Chang are regarded as collusion by Lao Gao. Let them bite the dog. Let''s watch the fun.


    Mufeng let go again and asked about the afternoon in detail. Just as he said, the door was pushed open and it was Tian chaoming. Ye stood up busily and didn''t see him in the dormitory for a long time (two people were far away in class. After class, either ye or Tian chaoming left. There was no chance to communicate), "Lao Tian, what are you busy with all the time? Why can''t you see you?"


    Tian chaoming, holding an envelope in his hand, hugged Ye tepid, then stepped back. "I''m busy making money for my small company. Unlike you, you can make 20000 with a few moves."


    Strange words make people very uncomfortable. Mufeng and Zhao Zhen don''t pay much attention to him. Lao Gao greets him and then watches his variety show. Ye thinks, is this spreading so fast? Don''t let someone describe himself as a blackmailer. He smiles at Tian chaoming. Everyone is not very close. I''m in a hurry to have a good relationship with you. If you still have gossip, forget it. Ye sits next to Lao Gao and watches with him.


    Who knows Tian chaoming knocked on the table, "leaf, I send money to you for Mingxin, do you want to count?" It seems that the envelope in his hand is money, but he didn''t deliver it.


    The leaf several people all Leng for a while, although all heard that he and Jiang Mingxin relations are good, but also did not think that is good to this kind of situation, delivers the money to have to be able to trust the person. Leaves smile, forget it, whether they are good or not is their business, reaching for the envelope.


    Looking at Ye''s hand, Tian chaoming retracts the envelope again. Ye is surprised to see him again. Tian chaoming stops for a few seconds without expression, and then taps the envelope gently on the table. "Jiang Mingxin is my good friend. Can this be done? Twenty thousand yuan can buy half a life. "


    He and Jiang Mingxin are familiar at first sight on a certain occasion. Because their backgrounds and ways of doing things are somewhat similar, their relationship quickly heats up in a short period of time. Knowing that he and ye ye are in the same dormitory, Jiang Mingxin entrusts him to send the money. In fact, Jiang Mingxin really wants to spend money, but he doesn''t know that Tian chaoming has his own ideas.


    Everyone''s eyes were on Tian chaoming again. Mufeng glared at him, and ye was also dissatisfied with him. What''s that? He sighed and sat down again. "It was a group of them who beat my friend first, and then another group of people beat me. They told me openly that this was a lesson for them. They were willing to make big mistakes again. To tell the truth, they beat me again and again I''m so annoyed that I want him to bleed again and again. Do you understand? "


    The arrogance and indifference of ye ye made Tian chaoming a little annoyed. He slapped the envelope on the table fiercely. "You still have reason. I won''t give you the money. What else can you do?" Tian chaoming doesn''t know as much as Jiang Mingxin, so he''s not afraid of leaves. He can fight. I can''t fight. I have money. If you dare to fight, I''ll ask someone to let you leave something. You can buy anything as long as you have money these days.


    "Lao Tian, you don''t need to talk to me. I''ll talk to Jiang Mingxin directly. I don''t need to talk to you. Hum, and you can figure out if you want to come again. If you want to do that again, we can''t be brothers." Leaves do not look at him, eyes on the computer, let Tian chaoming inflamed."What do you think I want to be your brother?" Tian chaoming turned to go.


    Some angry leaves, slowly turned his head, Mufeng can not stand, block in front of Tian chaoming, "seed you say again?" Zhao Zhen also stood up. Lao Gao, such a good man and pacifist, did not drink Mufeng this time. He let it go with a sneer. Tian chaoming is really unpopular.


    "Forget it, there is still a dormitory." Ye Zi sighed and pushed away the bullfight like Mufeng. If he didn''t want to live with him for more than three years, Ye Zi wouldn''t care. Maybe he would have started beating people.


    Tian chaoming thought without expression and threw the envelope on the table. "Count, 20000 is not a lot."


    Ye ye thought to herself, you are not simple, you are also a troublemaker. Even if I don''t beat you this time, sooner or later I will have to meet someone who will teach you how to behave. He looked up at Tian chaoming and said with a smile, "do you think Jiang Mingxin dares to cheat me? Or did you take two of them? "


    Tian chaoming didn''t want to stay here for a moment, especially ye zigangcai''s smile hurt him very much. It was a kind of look down smile, a kind of smile that didn''t pay attention to him. He pulled the door and left angrily. He went downstairs and thought, what qualifications do you have, a poor boy who just went to school and borrowed money.


    Mufeng is just like a child. He is still angry when others leave. Fortunately, Liu Chang and Chu Tianshu have come back. Liu Chang has a way of dealing with children. Sure enough, in a few minutes, he and Liu Chang discuss the chest comparison between the beauties in other hospitals and the beauties in other hospitals.


    Finally, he is relieved. Ye ye, Lao Gao and Zhao Zhen say hello to them secretly to let them pay attention that this guy doesn''t have another conflict in Tian chaoming. Then he takes an envelope and pulls Liu Chang to find fan Qingshan. On the way, two people count the money. It''s just in case. It seems that Jiang Mingxin has made an investigation. Fan Qingshan spent more than 300 yuan in the hospital in the afternoon.


    Fan Qingshan, of course, resolutely refused to accept the money. He said he would not accept anything. Liu Chang looked at several people in the room helplessly, "what if you don''t accept all the money? Do you want to go to the poor school foundation like ye ye? " Fan Qingshan is very supportive. Ye stares at Liu Chang and Liu Chang shows his hand.


    "You are different from me. I''m not short of money now. You have to worry about the tuition for the next three years. I know you don''t want this kind of money. Then you think like this. It''s sponsored by others. When you graduate and earn money, you can give it back to the society. OK, no more. I''m angry. I''m worried." Ye Ziqiang put the envelope into fan Qingshan''s arms.


    Very embarrassed, fan Qingshan looked at the leaves very embarrassed, and finally gritted his teeth, "then I''ll take it, and I won''t say anything more. Later, you can see my performance. People in mountainous areas are still good. Although there are one or two different people, most of them are good. They know how to be grateful, not ungrateful. " The words are very serious, there is a trace of shame in the eyes.


    Ye ye understood what he said and what he wanted to express. She patted him on the shoulder and said nothing.

 V3.C9

    Ye ye always said that he was busy. After the football team started training, he realized that it was much busier than he thought. Coach Lu really meant to ye ye and knew that ye ye was working, so he tried not to train at night to ask for leave. After the school team entered the finals of the College Football League, the whole school attached great importance to it from top to bottom. If ye didn''t participate in the training at night, The first and second leaders of the school will come to work for ye ye in person. The final of the College Football League is a good opportunity to publicize the school. The central sports channel will also broadcast it live on local stations. But it really made ye hate him. Ye felt that Lao Lu''s training plan was made according to his own curriculum. In fact, Lao Lu really made the plan according to Ye Ye''s curriculum. As long as ye had no class, it was the time for the school team to train. Anyway, the leader gave them the green light. In addition to ye, the team also had people who took learning as a sideline, so that they could not go to school They are still happy in class, or they want to skip class for some reason. Now they save a lot of brain cells.


    When ye ye wants to say that he is busy, almost all members of the team disapprove of it, because they have to carry out physical fitness and basic football training for two hours under the supervision of Lao Lu in the evening when ye works. Ye''s eyes turn to show that you are busier than me? Man, it''s two o''clock before you go to bed. Yao Jian and Yao Jian can only be convinced that the arrangement of Ye Ye is not good enough. Even if they work overtime, they are still far inferior to ye ye in these two aspects. Ye Ye has been nicknamed "genius beast" by them, and Lao Lu also acquiesces.


    Now, apart from the meal time, ye can only have a rest on Saturday afternoon, which is not easy to plead from the old road. But this time is not really arbitrary. You have to refine medicine for Yu Chang. You can refine it twice in a busy afternoon, which can only make Yu Chang last four days. Fortunately, there is something left in front of you, ye Zizheng and ring plan to reduce the success rate of putting more herbs every time. If it''s not appropriate to put twice as much herbs as the volume of the medicine can, it''s good. It can be refined almost once a week.


    To be honest, the effect of this scar removing cream is really obvious. In a week, the scar of feather garment has shed skin twice, and the scar is much lighter with naked eyes. According to the speculation of the ring, the scar will disappear completely in two months, almost two months. Hearing Ye''s prediction, feather garment cries with joy, and even Li Xiangyun and Lin Hui are very happy. Lin Hui is also very happy For this reason, Yi skipped two classes and had a big dinner at noon one day. The four members of the family had a good celebration.


    Busy, in addition to busy or busy, another Saturday, Ye Ye is refining his first three times the amount of scar removing cream at home. The temperature in the kitchen is very high, and ye can only stand by the coal stove and can''t walk. If you''re not careful, if the medicine is wasted, you can only come back from the bar and refine it. If you don''t have feather clothes, it won''t work tomorrow. It''s not ye running "Qingxin Jue". It must be sweat Jia Bei, Yu Shang and Lin Hui come in from time to time to have a look. Looking at Yu Shang''s waist holding the leaf from behind, Lin Hui is very envious. Finally, he also takes a chance to lean on the leaf, "Wow, the leaf is so cool on you. Do you think Yu Shang is comfortable leaning on him?"


    At the end of March, the heating was still on. The temperature in the room was about 20 degrees. The relatively closed kitchen made the coal stove burn for more than an hour. It''s conceivable that the temperature was almost the same in summer. The leaf was as cool as jade. Lin Hui held the waist of the leaf. "It''s too comfortable. The human body is air-conditioned."


    Yu Chang had a feeling for a long time, but Lin Hui said that she couldn''t ignore it. She also stepped forward to join in the fun. In this way, ye could not laugh or cry. The two girls hugged their waist together, and two pairs of rabbits crowded on their bodies. It was very strange. It''s not easy to see the two girls who are reluctant to let go of the kitchen. Otherwise, the probability of failure in refining medicine is much higher.


    After looking at the medicine can and the time, it''s almost time to take the last step. It should be successful. After a while, I''ll be able to use feather clothes for two weeks. You know, the football match will start next week. I''m going to take part in the first match in other places.


    Thinking of going back to Jiangcheng on Wednesday to sweep his father''s grave and going to Shangdu on Thursday night, Ye Zi sighed. Fortunately, the professional football league has been in a terrible decline in the past two years. No one has seen it. The college football league has been booming, attracting a lot of sponsorship. You can take a plane to play in Shangdu. Otherwise, you can''t arrange the time, or you can''t stand such a toss.


    Ye ye thought of being busy again. She was really busy. She originally wanted to give the prescription of scar removing cream to the Tang family, but now she has no time to send it out. Also, the base of the Tang family is too far away from here. Forget it, I''d better call them to come and get it. The idea of giving it to the old lady directly doesn''t work. There is still time today.


    There are Tang Long''s phone in the phone book, Tang Yuanshan''s phone and the old lady''s. ye ye thinks about it for a moment. According to the effect of scar removing cream, it should be the only one. For safety, it''s better to call the old lady directly.


    The old lady was very surprised. There was a phone call from ye ye in her phone. Ye ye never took the initiative to call her. Looking at Tang Lingling puckering her phone, the old lady twisted her little mouth before picking up the phone. Tang Lingling played a small temper. Since the old lady came from Jiangcheng last time, she has never been back. She has been guarding ye in Haicheng It made her very jealous. In the past, the old lady loved her and would go to Jiangcheng to accompany her for a long time.After hanging up the phone, the old lady asked someone to prepare the car. She said that she would go to the owner''s side and asked Tang Yuanshan if he was in Haicheng. Tang Lili went back to the headquarters of the Tang family, but Tang Lingling would follow her. Even if she didn''t want to go, the old lady would also pull her, "why don''t you work hard? My old man''s divination is false and blind. People can''t escape fate. Now we have to work hard for the future Pave the way, or your mother and daughter will die of anger. " His wife''s persuasion made Tang Lingling''s face turn red. It was not the reddest but redder. It was shameful to think of this.


    It happened that Tang Yuanshan was coming to visit the old lady. Before the old lady started, he showed up and let his own car follow him and get into the co driver''s seat of the old lady''s car.


    The old lady smiles and says to Tang Lingling and Tang Yuanshan with pride: "the owner we found is really good. Before we enter the door, we give us a big gift, scar removing cream. Ah, you know, the market value of scar removing cream is not the most important. Scar removing and wound healing are very close. Ha ha, where do we want to find it When it comes to the breakthrough of the military, you say that we have this thing, and the military is not in a hurry to beg us? "


    Tang Yuanshan understood the truth. "The rapid healing of wounds is very attractive to the military. If what you say is true, it can be regarded as the first band aid in the true sense. It''s extraordinary. According to our experimental theory, the drugs that can reduce scars by 10% can only stop bleeding quickly and reduce scars by 5% More than 10 healing agents can generate muscle in 12 hours. Can the home owner use this permanent scar removing drug to make the prepared wound healing agent break off within one or two hours (please don''t bother to check online)... "


    The old lady nodded with a smile, and Tang Lingling whispered, "I don''t know if it''s true or false. You are happy here now. Be careful, it''s white."


    "You talk nonsense all day. Don''t be like this if you want to come to others later. The owner''s mother is here. You should leave a good impression on others. Well, it''s all in vain. People will not treat you well when they know you are so crazy." The old lady knocked on Tang Lingling''s head, and then rubbed it carefully. "I''m just worried about you. I won''t please you. Look at other people''s business month and Lin Hui''s sweet mouth. As for feather clothes, don''t even think about it. It''s a treasure."


    Tang Lingling snorted again. Tang Yuanshan listened to the old lady''s words, but he didn''t listen. Thinking about the bright future of the Tang family, he laughed all the way.


    When they arrived at Yezi''s house, YeYe was refining the second ointment. Tang long, who had been on the opposite floor, was also called by YeYe and stayed in the kitchen with him. The first ointment fulfilled his mission and was successful. Sitting on the sofa, the people of the Tang family have seen feather clothes. Now they see her again. Needless to say, the old lady and Tang Yuanshan, who have always been reluctant to believe Tang Lingling, believe most of them. Otherwise, they can''t do it. The two scars that were originally very clear are light and shallow. Even the best scar removing cream on the market can''t achieve half of the effect. What''s more, it''s just a week ¡£


    The old lady saw the process of making medicine in person. After ye ye went to the bar, Tang Yuanshan and Tang Long also went with her. She and Tang Lingling planned to have dinner here. The old lady also thought for her granddaughter''s sake, so she had to spend some time with her future mother-in-law. In order to make Tang Lingling behave, she made her dinner specially, so we have to say Tang Lingling Lin Hui, who is not willing to admit defeat, is the same. However, she doesn''t understand the old lady''s deep meaning, or maybe she won''t say it. Everyone is satisfied. The old lady eats half a bowl of rice more, so it''s good to let her mother-in-law be satisfied. This is the breakthrough.

 V3.C10

    During the Qingming Festival, it rained one after another. Qingming Festival is always a sad day, not to mention the drizzle. In the morning, it has rained in the middle of the night, but it hasn''t cleared up. Moreover, the more overcast the day is, the four people who originally planned to go to the cemetery at 8 o''clock have already waited until 9 o''clock. Li Xiangyun can''t help urging her, but ye really doesn''t want to let her go. It''s troublesome if she lets the rain catch cold just after the operation What happened? But Li Xiangyun still has to go, holding the leaves is not to let them leave themselves.


    The leaf struggles but, has to let the mother put on the whole body raincoat, puts on the high tube rain boots. At 10 o''clock, four of Ye Zi finally arrived at the cemetery. Because it was raining, there were not many people here at this time, in twos and threes. Compared with the previous two years, there were too few people. Maybe they all had experience. They had paid homage to him two days ago.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s tombstone is in the northwest of the tomb area. When four people went there, fewer people got up. Ye pointed to the front, "Mom, that person seems to have been standing in front of dad''s tombstone, and we don''t have any other relatives."


    Can not, from the back to see a white woman, also holding a white umbrella, may be standing in the rain for a long time, the whole body has been wet, but she is still standing there. In front of her, there is a big bunch of white roses on Ye Zhiqiu''s stele.


    See Ye Zi four people come, far and near several scattered standing around the woman, several people in black eyes swept over, and then took back, only Ye Zi noticed. Who is this man? Leaves how can not think of, holding Li Xiangyun''s arm tightly.


    The closer she went, Li Xiangyun rubbed her eyes and said in a low voice, "think? Xu Sisi Leaf thought of this person, back look like her, but how can she come? Isn''t it in America?


    It may be that Li Xiangyun''s words let her hear, or it may be that she just looked back. At the moment when the woman looked back, ye recognized that she was Xu Sisi. Xu Sisi was very surprised to see these people and cried out: "sister yunyun, ye ye." Then he threw the umbrella and ran over.


    I don''t know if Xu Sisi was too excited. After running for a few steps, he staggered on the ground, got up and ran forward. Li Xiangyun, with the help of the leaves, quickly walked for a few steps. The two women were very excited and hugged each other. Xu Sisi cried loudly, "yunyun, I thought I couldn''t find you. I''ve been waiting for you for several days, 555..."


    Xu Sisi came back to China ten days ago. She stayed in the capital for a few days. A week ago, she came to Jiangcheng to find Li Xiangyun. For some reason, she had not contacted Li Xiangyun for two years. When she called Li Xiangyun again, because ye had lost the card in the hospital, she could not connect it, and no one answered her home phone.


    With memory, Xu Sisi easily found the house they used to live in. Unfortunately, the owner had changed. There was no way. Xu Sisi found the school where Li Xiangyun taught. Although he found out Li Xiangyun''s residence, it was a pity that there was no one there for two days. When Xu Sisi went to the school again, he found out that Li Xiangyun had gone to other places for medical treatment.


    Li Xiangyun used to be the dean of the school. After ye Zhiqiu passed away, she was cancelled for some unknown reason. Everyone knows that the principal and Li Xiangyun have conflicts, so she didn''t have a good relationship with Li Xiangyun in the school. Xu Sisi asked Li Xiangyun what''s wrong and where she went to treat her. No one knew, which made Xu Sisi very angry. Finally, he listened Li Xiangyun, a female teacher in an office, said, "I heard that she was picked up by her son. It must be the place where her son went to school."


    When asked what school Ye Ye was, someone said, "I heard that her child got the first place in the national examination. She must be either the first big or Shuimu." After hearing this, Xu Sisi was very happy and believed it. He asked people to look for ye in several universities in the capital and Li Xiangyun in the hospital there.


    There has been no news for three days. If it had not been for the Qingming Festival, Xu Sisi would have gone to the capital in person. Today, Xu Sisi has been waiting in the cemetery for three days, and every day she is disappointed. Even if it rains today, she still comes here, waiting all the time, until now, finally the person she is looking for, how can she not be excited, and how can she not cry.


    Nearly twelve o''clock, Xu Sisi and Li Xiangyun went home together. It turned out that the people standing near her were really with her. Li Xiangyun didn''t ask, and ye ye was the same. However, Xu Sisi''s current identity must be different. Those people were obviously bodyguards and assistants. With a little wave of Xu Sisi''s hand, they didn''t go upstairs or sit down Go to the car to guard, or go to the hotel outside to get food, or contact the capital without waiting for Xu Sisi''s orders.


    At Ye Zi''s house, all the people changed their clothes and the food was delivered. Even on the table, Xu Sisi was close to Li Xiangyun. I''m afraid she ran away. After dinner, Xu Sisi stopped talking. Both Yu Shang and Lin Hui were very pleased. They asked him to find a loan and went back to the room.


    Leaves also want to go, afraid of things between women, can be left by Xu Sisi''s eyes, looking at no one else, feather clothes they close the door tightly, Xu Sisi cried again, Li Xiangyun coax her like a child, then Xu Sisi began to say the secret she knew.It turns out that Xu Sisi is the daughter of Xu Zhenting, the current parent of the Xu family. However, she grew up in China with her mother when she was a child. After graduating from University, her mother, who had been in conflict with her father, was picked up by Xu Zhenting. Originally, she was going to stay in the United States. Unfortunately, Xu Zhenting had to betroth her to a childe, so she ran back to China and stayed with Ye Zhiqiu to become a secretary. She was very happy The Xu family also know that she is soft on the outside and hard on the inside. No one wants to take her away by force. They just want her to calm down and go back on her own. But she doesn''t want to leave yet.


    Xu Sisi hugged Li Xiangyun and cried and said: "I''m sorry Yunyun, don''t be angry with me. At that time, I didn''t want to leave. I really fell in love with Zhiqiu, but it was all my secret love. He didn''t know. Really, we never did anything... "


    Li Xiangyun also left tears, stroking Xu Sisi''s shoulder, "I believe you, believe you, besides, he has gone, what can be done."


    "Sister yunyun, autumn of the year," Xu Sisi realized that it was very warm when he said "autumn of the year." but if he didn''t say that, he blushed and said, "he really never apologized to you. I like him. I really like him, because he is different from other officials. He never wants other people''s benefits and is never afraid to offend others for his own work. At that time, he wanted to check the accounts of Xinrong company, but how many people from top to bottom set up obstacles because of this, but he never flinched... " Xu Sisi''s eyes are brighter and brighter, which shows his admiration.


    "Later, Xinrong''s Fang Xinnian had no choice but to resort to despicable means. One day, he asked people and me to put ecstasy in the wine of Zhiqiu. The two of us, the two of us, had a relationship and were photographed by Fang Xinnian." Xu Sisi gritted his teeth and shed tears.


    hearing this, ye ye and Li Xiangyun were surprised. They didn''t know this. Xu Sisi wiped his tears. "Fang Xinnian used this place to threaten Qiu, and said that he would make these photos public again. Of course, Zhi Qiu didn''t agree, but he pretended to compromise for me and exchanged his promise for that Some photos and background photos, but he will continue to check the problem of Xinrong in the future, but unexpectedly, three days later, he will have a problem. I know that Fang Xinnian made all these, but his energy is too great. At that time, I didn''t tell you, and I can''t believe who can make the decision for us. "


    Hearing this, ye stood up and said, "aunt Xu, are you telling me the truth? Is there any news about Fang''s new year The body of the leaf leaks out a murderous air, let Li Xiangyun and Xu Sisi all involuntarily backward.


    Xu Sisi was very excited, but ye sat down on the sofa. "The Fang family has great influence. We should have a plan to do this. Ye, listen to me. Don''t be impulsive." Xu sitsi sat on the other side of the leaf and sandwiched him between Li Xiangyun and them. "I didn''t want to be popular these years. I convinced my father that I came back this time to seek revenge from the Fang family. I wanted to uproot them. Otherwise, we can''t reduce our hatred for these years. But these days, I learned that Fang had left here two years ago, and half a year ago, Xinrong company in Jiangcheng had already left After being run by the Tang family''s Jinhu group, it went bankrupt. "


    Li Xiangyun has been crying like a tearful person when she heard these stories. She can''t stop persuading her. Ye Ye is a little worried. It''s very bad for her health for her to get excited here.


    Xu Sisi sat down and patted Li Xiangyun on the back, "yunyun sister, don''t cry. I have another thing to tell you. Maybe you can be happy." Then she hesitated and looked at the leaves unnaturally. "Even if you are not happy, don''t be angry..."

 V3.C11

    Li Xiangyun raised her head, whimpering gradually lowered down, but Xu Sisi lowered her head and said in a low voice: "after that time, I was pregnant and gave birth to a baby in the United States..."


    Ye ye and Li Xiangyun were stunned again, and the news was amazing, because both of them didn''t speak. Xu Sisi was afraid and didn''t know what to say. Ye Zi first responded, "aunt Sisi, is it a boy or a girl? Where is it now?" I feel that my relationship with Xu Sisi is a step closer, and my address has changed.


    Li Xiangyun finally responded, embracing Xu Sisi and shaking her shoulder, "yes, Sisi, it''s a boy and a girl. Where is it now?"


    "Don''t you blame me?" Xu Sisi looks at ye ye and Li Xiangyun. If she can''t get their forgiveness and understanding, the suffering she has suffered in recent years will not be worth it. Now, besides her parents, they are also relatives. Although they are not related by blood, it''s good to have the heart of loving autumn.


    Li Xiangyun showed a bitter smile, "what do you blame? This is not it. Yes, you are also a victim. Besides, the autumn is gone. How can we care about this? I don''t blame you. Come on, where are the children?" Li Xiangyun really wants to see this child, how to say it is also the flesh and blood of autumn.


    "I didn''t bring my child back to China this time. I''m still in the United States for my mother to watch. It''s a girl named ye Siqiu and Niu Niu. She''s lovely and obedient." Speaking of her daughter, Xu Sisi looked happy and loving, "if you want to see it, I''ll pick her up in a few days and let her live with us, OK?"


    "To live with us? Aunt Sisi, won''t you go? " Leaf can''t help but ask, Li Xiangyun also waiting to answer.


    Xu Sisi looked forward to ye ye and Li Xiangyun, "we are also a family, sister yunyun. Can I say that?" Seeing Li Xiangyun nodding, Xu Sisi was very happy, "can''t I live with my family? Besides, Niu Niu has always wanted to see her brother ye and aunt Yun Yun. You can''t leave our mother and daughter alone, so we''ll die of grief. We''ll be regarded as the family. Niu Niu''s surname is ye after all. "


    There''s nothing against ye ye. On the contrary, ye also wants to see his half sister, but he and Li Xiangyun have the same question. It''s better for his mother to ask this question. Sure enough, Li Xiangyun says, "Si Si, let you come to live with us. Ye Zi and I are welcome, but you are so young, you should..."


    Without waiting for Li Xiangyun to finish, Xu Sisi stopped her saying, "sister yunyun, I know what you mean. However, I never thought about it that way. Some overseas Chinese are very traditional. For example, we Xu family, we still have the idea that women should die from one end. I swore that I would never marry in my life, and now I really don''t want anything else I will never let the Fang family have a good life. Since four years ago, the Fang family is not only the enemy of the Ye family, but also the enemy of the Xu family. This is what my father promised me before I returned home... "


    "Is the Fang family very powerful?" Ye ye really doesn''t know much about this, although Mrs. Yan seems to have mentioned it.


    "Some things are unknown to outsiders. For thousands of years, there have been several big families in China According to this, after a thousand years or so of fighting, only six real elite families were left. They were "two families and four families in the seclusion world."


    Li Xiangyun was a little worried, "can you beat the Fang family? Didn''t you say they still have Zheng family to help?" For these, Li Xiangyun knows that she can''t help. But she thinks of the Tang family and the old lady. Is the Tang family what Sisi calls the Tang family? She can''t help looking at the leaves.


    "The Xu family may not be the rival of the Fang family, but we overseas Chinese are very united. With their help, we have the strength to fight. Instead, I have to find allies in China, such as the Tang family and he family." At this time, Xu Sisi''s eyes were full of wisdom and enthusiasm.


    Ye ye thought about it and stood up. "If the Tang family, I can help contact them. I have a good relationship with them."


    Xu Sisi was a little surprised. If she didn''t know ye ye''s temperament, she thought she had heard the wrong thing. How could the ancient mysterious Tang family be connected with ye ye? "That''s great. As long as the Tang family join hands with us, we''ll have a lot more confidence. Don''t worry, they will agree. They are also facing the pressure from the Fang and Zheng families, and life is not so easy. Our two alliances are beneficial to both sides..."


    "Aunt Sisi, if you inform me of the new year''s news that I will kill him myself, and if you can find out who planned the two incidents and who did it..." Ye ye takes a look at Li Xiangyun, who is a little surprised. She is afraid that she will worry too much and dare not say more. She will have a chance to talk to Aunt Sisi alone in the future.


    In fact, like Li Xiangyun, Xu Sisi doesn''t understand Ye Ye''s strength. They won''t support Ye Ye''s idea. How can they let him take risks? This is the only child of the Ye family. Niu Niu is also a girl. "Ye ye, revenge will not be successful in one or two days. We have to make a long-term plan. Your mother and I don''t want you to be too impulsive. However, if we can catch them, I promise you to avenge yourself. However, we have to deal with not only Fang Xinnian, but the whole Fang family. Fang Xinnian doesn''t dare to do so without the support of Fang family So we have to destroy their foundation, that is, their economic foundation. If these are gone, their fate can be predicted. "This is strongly supported by Li Xiangyun. She also knows how cruel and cruel the object they want to revenge is. Revenge is revenge, but she never wants to put her son in danger.


    Finally, the three ended the topic and asked the two girls in the room to come out. As for Yu Shang, Xu Sisi still remembered, holding her hand, "Yu Shang, you are so big. When you and ye ran away in my car, I was so scared that I cried. I had several nightmares that night, and said I didn''t care about you and ye..."


    Feather clothes looking at leaves, when they were young, they still did a lot of things that adults can''t laugh or cry, some embarrassed, but more is happiness, let Lin Hui see the envy of happiness.


    After enduring for a long time, Xu Sisi finally asked, "feather coat, how did you make your face?" Although the scar on Yu Chang''s face has been reduced a lot, it''s still very clear as long as he pays attention. When he was in the cemetery, Xu Sisi''s attention was on ye ye and Li Xiangyun, and he didn''t observe them. But when he got home, he found the problem immediately. It''s hard to ask for a moment. He was a little suspicious of Lin Hui''s identity. It''s just Ye''s words how to come here in this season Inside? And pay attention to her eyes, most of the time in the leaf, leaf and the relationship between the two girls is a little complicated.


    Because of another close relationship with Xu Sisi, Yu Chang''s affairs will not be concealed. As for Lin Hui, he has already understood this matter thoroughly. Ye Ye has given a general account of what happened between him and Yu Chang over the years.


    Women are emotional, not to mention the touching things like feather clothes, Xu Sisi red eyes, tightly hugged feather clothes, "it''s OK, you will be the people of Ye family, ye we will be good to you, don''t worry, I see if there are better scar removal products abroad, can you remove your scar." In my heart, I thought that I had just said that I had a connection with the Tang family, which was related to the cloud family. It seems that a lot of things happened to ye ye in the past two years, and it''s not easy, but the revenge plan also needs to consider the factors of the cloud family


    Yu Chang was a little confused. How could Xu Sisi say "you are the Ye family"? Is she also the Ye family? Is she and the leaf No, Yu Chang doesn''t understand and doesn''t want this. Anyway, they all have leaves. "Aunt Xu, thank you. Ye ye and aunt yunyun are very good to me, and the scar on my face is getting better soon..."


    Xu Sisi was a little surprised that ye ye was able to develop a drug to completely remove scars. It''s unbelievable, but Li Xiangyun and Lin Hui nodded. This is not fake, and they also forgot the embarrassment brought about by Yu Chang''s big deal. "Ye, did you keep the formula of scar removing cream? That''s a lot of money. "


    "I gave the recipe to the Tang family a few days ago." Leaf scratched his head, knowing that Xu Sisi was interested in this.


    As expected, Xu Sisi was stunned, and then he laughed. It''s good to let the Tang family at least accept their love. It''s also an investment. She didn''t know the complicated relationship between ye ye and the Tang family. If she knew, it would be a great happiness. Without the old lady''s suggestion, she would also send ye to the door. How respected the Tang family was.

 V3.C12

    Because of Xu Sisi, they didn''t take the train back to Haicheng on Thursday. Xu Sisi arranged several cars and went to Haicheng with them. Ye ye, Yu Shang and Lin Hui took the same car, and Li Xiangyun and Xu Sisi took the same car. The driver was very winking and automatically put down the partition window. Xu Sisi took Li Xiangyun''s hand and said, "sister Yun, ye ye and Yu Chang..." Last night, when she saw two people living in the same room, she had a lot of doubts. However, she talked to Li Xiangyun about other problems for the last half of the night. She didn''t take this into consideration, and now she thinks about it again.


    Li Xiangyun didn''t hide anything. She said something about Yiyi, Shangyue and Lin Hui''s complicated relationship with ye ye and Yuchang. "There''s nothing about other people. I really can''t bear to see Yiyi. She''s still determined. I just don''t know what to do. You just give me some advice."


    "Yiyi? Is yesterday came to don''t want to leave, until midnight was picked up by her parents Yiyi? Well, it''s the same. I like that girl, but it''s really effective for this girl to accompany you for half a year. Don''t you say good things to her now? It''s right to follow the mother-in-law route. " For a time, Xu Sisi''s eyebrows were flying.


    Li Xiangyun patted her on the back of her hand, "I told you so much. Why don''t you worry and be so happy? How do you deal with it in the future? Why can''t I see where this kid is liked? " Li Xiangyun stroked her forehead. "Fortunately, Ye Ye has a sense of propriety. Now she doesn''t seem to have a close relationship with other people except Yu Chang, otherwise I would have a headache."


    "Sister Yun, you don''t have to be afraid of this. As long as they agree, we''ll marry them all home. Let me tell you, those families I mentioned, including my family, the head of the family and other important family members, are married to one wife, and my father has two. Otherwise, my mother won''t go back home." At this point, Xu Sisi also had the meaning of chagrin, "when I was angry, now it''s all right. What do you say to waste years of youth for?"


    Li Xiangyun sighed, "it''s not a last resort. There is another woman who is willing to share her love with others. You don''t have a pain in the back when you stand and talk. However, as you said by the old lady, we won''t worry about it. It''s up to you to take care of it." Women are a very strange thing. They can turn against each other because of a man, or because a man is as close as a sister, just like Li Xiangyun and Xu Sisi. After this short night, because of their love for the same man, they are more close than their sisters. Li Xiangyun gives Xu sisi the final decision on the operation of leaf.


    "Well, I''ll be responsible for it. Hum, I''ll publicize it tomorrow and let those girls please me." Although Xu Sisi was a mother, she was not too mature. She had the innocence of a little girl. This little thing made her feel a little proud. "Elder sister, is the old lady you said the old lady of the Tang family?"


    The two women analyzed Ye''s problems thoroughly all the way, which made Xu Sisi have strong confidence in fighting against Fang''s family and ye''s life, and he can be the head of Tang''s family. These problems are not problems.


    Private cars must travel faster than trains. Originally, they had to travel all day by train. But just after noon, a group of four cars arrived at Haicheng. Xu Sisi arranged for all her people. Except for leaving a car and two people at Ye Zi''s downstairs, others went to the hotel. Of course, Xu Sisi had to stay here.


    Lin Hui doesn''t know what the relationship between Xu Sisi and ye ye is, but Yu Shang already knows. Ye ye told her last night that there is nothing to hide from Yu Shang. Lin Hui doesn''t know, but she can still see the intimacy between Xu Sisi and Li Xiangyun, so she respects Xu Sisi very much. Xu Sisi also looks at her a few more times, and Li Xiang walks all the way Yun also talked about Lin Hui''s family background. Li Xiangyun didn''t realize it or didn''t care about it, but she knew that it was a great help to all aspects, and it couldn''t be erased from the back palace of the leaves, but it had to be polished, otherwise the girl had some small temperament, which was not conducive to the good situation of unity and harmony in the future.


    Knowing that ye Ziwu has something important to talk about with the Tang family after lunch, Yu Shang takes Lin Hui to school after lunch. In fact, Ye has contacted the old lady before they leave. Because Li Xiangyun really doesn''t want to take the bus for a long time, she has to ask the old lady to come over and say that she has something important to talk about.


    Even if there is nothing, ye calls the old lady and she wants to be happy for a long time. This shows that ye''s relationship with the Tang family or herself has made progress. Moreover, she has something to talk to Ye. As soon as she puts down the phone, she asks someone to arrange a car to take her to visit her daughter at Lanchou Polytechnic Tang Lingling, who came to Yezi''s family, joined Tang Yuanshan, who is in charge of business affairs of Tang family in Lanzhou, and went straight to the city.


    Ye ye also knows Tang Yuanshan''s status in the Tang family, not to mention Tang Lingling, who can see that the old lady is very popular. These two people are important core members of the Tang family, so after the old lady brings them in, ye ye introduces Xu Sisi''s identity to each other, not only that she is the person in charge of the Xu family in the mainland, but also that she and ye are on another level We need to cooperate in the future. It''s unnecessary to hide these.


    After the greeting, the old lady and Tang Lingling looked at each other and said, "we know a little about your father''s murder. It''s terrible that you are too impulsive, so we keep it from you all the time. To tell you the truth, we have made a revenge plan against the Fang family. The people who carried out the plan in those years have been controlled by the Tang family, but they are afraid of beating grass and frightening snakes We haven''t started Fang Xinnian who has entered the core of the Fang family, but his whereabouts are under our monitoring all the time. We can dispose of him at any time if you want to... "To tell you the truth, Ye Ye is not as impulsive as other young people. She glanced at her mother and said faintly, "since our plan is to knock down Fang''s family completely, Fang''s new year''s affairs are not in a hurry. Everything depends on the overall situation. As long as we don''t let him run away, I''ll kill him myself."


    Because of Ye Ye, there is no obstacle for the two families to join hands. The old lady held up her teacup, looked at Li Xiangyun and Xu Sisi and said, "it''s time for you two mothers to persuade ye, too. What''s wrong with letting him sit in our house? Besides, it''s more convenient to do things. In that case, it''s a family business to talk about cooperation. "


    When Xu Sisi heard the old lady say "two moms", she blushed like a burning cloud. No matter how big the leaf was, she didn''t come up with the idea of calling her mother. Fortunately, ye ye knew her embarrassment and relieved her, "I''d better ask auntie to speak freely, as long as I treat her as a mother in my heart, or when she can accept it in my heart in the future ¡£¡±


    Ye Ye is to help her, but the last sentence is still a little funny, but Xu Sisi''s Kung Fu has recovered a lot in this moment, "hum, I''m afraid you can''t make it, so I''m afraid that sister Yun is jealous. When she accepts it, it''s up to you." In fact, she also knew that it was impossible for the leaf to bark for a while, or she would not dare to say this. Once the leaf called, she also agreed, and then it showed that she really integrated into the leaf family.


    When we are unwilling to entangle in a certain matter, we usually change the topic. Xu Sisi reminded the old lady and said, "Auntie, didn''t you say there is something important to talk about? We are all waiting to hear it."


    The old lady waved. Tang Yuanshan took out a piece of paper from his small bag and handed it to ye, "I asked them to take back your scar removing cream formula and study it. As long as it''s not required to remove the scar completely in two months, it can still be produced in large quantities by machines. Even so, we are the only one. We have absolutely no rivals in this field, and once we find the right formula He''s a large cauldron. The effect can be improved. Maybe it can surpass your present effect. "


    Ye Cao Cao glanced at the paper and gave it to the old lady again. "I said I gave it to you, so anyway, it has nothing to do with me."


    The old lady glared, "two choices, or you are the master of our family, and everything of the Tang family is up to you. We won''t talk about it, or we won''t want it. My old lady is nearly 100 years old, so you don''t want to ask. I have no face." The old lady also saw that today was a good time to let Ye submit. Li Xiangyun would not object to this proposal, but Xu Sisi would certainly support it.


    Ye Ye is a bit embarrassed. Xu sisi interjects, "otherwise, I know ye ye is not the owner of the Tang family because he is afraid of too much responsibility. He can''t afford it. First, give him a probation period, just like the CEO of an enterprise. After two years, both sides can stop this thing. If both sides have no objection, he will be the owner of the Tang family for life, OK £¿¡± Without waiting for everyone to respond, Xu Sisi clapped his hands, "since no one is against it, that''s good."


    Ye ye and the old lady thought, what does it mean that no one is against it, and you didn''t give it a chance, but the old lady is also very satisfied. Anyway, she is also the owner of the house. She supports it. Leaf also had another idea, the ring explained, this is fate, can''t hide.

 V3.C13

    This proposal was supported by the old lady. Ye thought for a moment and raised her head, "OK, that''s it. However, during the past two years, we can''t publicize this as long as the people of the Tang family know it. Besides, I really can''t make any decision of the Tang family. If you insist on this, I will have this reputation. You can make any decision by yourself."


    When everyone is happy, the old lady does not want to continue to entangle in this small matter. As long as you are the owner of the house, can you escape these? It doesn''t take two years for you to fall in love with it. Before, you still firmly disagreed with it, but now you don''t change it? Happily, he handed the paper back to Tang Yuanshan, "since I''m the owner of the family, I won''t talk with you about the reward. In the future, you can use the resources and capital of the Tang family at will. By the way, let''s meet the owner first."


    Ye ye pressed the old lady, but there was no way to take care of Tang Lingling and Tang Yuanshan. They went to ye ye and knelt down. Ye Ye was startled. She stretched out her hand and pulled them up. What kind of etiquette is this? It''s too feudal. I''m afraid that they still knelt down and didn''t dare to let go. I don''t know that his hand is holding Tang Lingling''s plump arm, which makes people scared She''s red in the face. She has a ghost in her heart.


    Tang Lingling struggled for a while, but ye still didn''t let go. She looked back at the old lady who was held by her mother and aunt Sisi, "I''m the master of the family. It''s easy to talk." The old lady nodded, and the leaf said, "I''ll say a rule first. It''s not allowed to have such etiquette. At least it''s not allowed to treat me."


    The old lady pondered, "but it has been handed down for thousands of years. Everything in the family belongs to the owner, including life. These things are written on the clan rules of the Tang family and can''t be changed."


    If you can let go of both hands, the leaf must rub his forehead, "well, I''m not in the probation period now. I''m not a real housekeeper. I don''t need such etiquette first, and I''ll really be the housekeeper later." Ye ye thought that he could delay for a while. It was too frightening for others to kowtow. He thought he had become a landlord.


    In front of the old lady has been very casual, Tang Lingling heard the leaves say what is the probation period, finally can''t hold back, laugh out a voice, probation period of the Tang family? I can''t help but look up at ye ye. The two people''s eyes are opposite. They both turn their heads immediately. Tang Lingling is a little shy, Ye Ye is a little afraid. Tang Lingling''s temptation with a smile on her face is definitely not comparable to that of Shang Yue and Yu Shang. He can''t accept it. It''s too tempting.


    When ye ye let go of Tang Lingling and Tang Yuanshan, the old lady agreed with Ye. Tang Lingling quickly sat down in the corner of the sofa to calm her jumping heart. But when she thought about the future, her restless heart became more and more passionate. She got up to the bathroom and washed her face by the way.


    Xu Sisi has her own way of doing things, "otherwise, two years ago, ye ye would have taken this prescription as a shareholder and shared some of his profits. I also know the rules of the big family. In the future, the owners of the Tang family still want people of the Tang family to do it. Ye can''t change his surname to Tang."


    The old lady looked at Xu Sisi and said, "there is such a rule, but since we Tang family choose Ye as the owner, we will not repent." At this time, Ye Ye''s phone rings. Ye ye looks at it and goes to the room to answer it. The old lady looks at Tang Lingling, "as for the future, the owner of the Tang family will definitely let Ye''s descendants do it. I have already told Xiang Yun that ye ye will marry a woman of the Tang family in the future. As for him, it''s his freedom to marry a few more women, but he must have a boy with a woman of the Tang family He took Tang as his surname and later became the head of the Tang family Hearing the old lady say this, Tang Lingling, who has a ghost in her heart, is neither sitting nor walking. She sighs how fate can be arranged like this.


    "It''s no problem. I agreed for yunyun, as long as the other children''s surnames are ye. As for those born with your Tang women, their surnames are Tang." Xu Sisi has her idea. If there is only one child whose surname is Tang, they will be lonely in the Tang family. If there are more children, they can stay in the Tang family. They will help to be the head of the family. Whether your surname is Tang or not, they are not all members of the Ye family. In the future, the Tang family will be the Ye family.


    Li Xiangyun has plans for today''s affairs. She has agreed with Xu Sisi in advance that everything is up to her. After all, she comes from a big family and knows more about the affairs of the big family. Moreover, some things that should be said or not are better than herself. In fact, Li Xiangyun''s greatest satisfaction is that ye ye can finally openly marry more than two wives without having to worry Give up Yiyi again, others are also happy, which is much worse than this. In the final analysis, she and ye ye are the same kind of people. They don''t think too much about life, but just want to live a plain life.


    When ye ye came out of the room, several people had already made an agreement. In the past two years, ye collected 30% of the profits from the formula of scar removing cream. Tang Yuanshan originally gave 50% of the profits, but Li Xiangyun and Xu Sisi didn''t agree. That would be too greedy. However, these people also thought it was strange. It was a family home It has never happened that the owner should take part in the family business and extract profits from it.


    Ye ye, with a smile on her face, sat down beside Li Xiangyun. "Coach Lu called. He said that going to Shangdu tonight was postponed until tomorrow night. Ah, I can finally practice for one night today..." Li Xiangyun heard Ye''s words and touched his head lovingly. In the past few days, she really realized how much hard Ye Zi had worked. It was time for other people''s children to spend their money everywhere, and he wanted to make money desperately.How can Tang Lingling accept this kind of treatment? Tang Lingling came to take the teapot from Xu Sisi. How can she call it aunt? It''s embarrassing. Xu Sisi gave it to Tang Lingling. She looked at Li Xiangyun and said, "sister Yun, now our family is not short of money. Don''t let ye go to the bar again. How tired she is."


    "Ugly sister and red sister take good care of me. I can''t leave the bar just because I don''t lack money, and now I can bring a lot of customers to the bar." Ye Ye is not embarrassed when he talks about this. He knows better than anyone why most of the tourists come here. "What''s more, I still owe Liu Chang 100000 yuan. If I want to leave, I have to earn enough."


    Looking at Xu Sisi and the old lady want to open their mouths, ye rushes to the front, "I have to earn the money for him, no one needs to say." The old lady nodded and didn''t argue with him about this. If ye ye agreed, the Tang family would have given him a lot of money long ago. Xu Sisi didn''t say that when she received Li Xiangyun''s eyes.


    "It''s OK to work. Let''s reduce the time. Just go when the passenger flow is heavy. It''s 8:30 to 11:30. You say it''s the peak time." Li Xiangyun patted the leaf''s hand, which is beyond doubt, "it''s settled. Mom doesn''t want to eat all night without seeing her son."


    Leaf looked around, no one to support themselves, had to compromise, "OK, listen to the mother." In fact, ye ye also has this idea. Otherwise, one day is too busy to care about other things. In a few days, she will refine another kind of medicine, that is, the medicine for strengthening the body and strengthening the kidney. She specially lets Li Xiangyun dispense the ring. The ring says it''s almost done.


    At the end of this, Li Xiangyun asked, "if you are going to play in Shangdu for a week, Yu Shang will follow you. Did you tell her where you live in Shangyue?" During this period of Shangyue, she is preparing for a new record. The company has arranged a house for her.


    "Yu Shang has already contacted her. Shang Yue said he would pick her up at the airport, so you can rest assured." In order to influence, feather clothes and leaves can''t act together, otherwise this kind of problem with family members will affect the morale of the army.


    "Otherwise, I''ll go back to the United States to pick up Niuniu these two days. I''ll make a flight with Yushang tomorrow. She''ll be taken care of by me. YeYe will rest assured. I''ll give her to Shangyue and aunt Yan safely. Then the advance safety here will be given to you. I''ll come back from the United States soon." Xu Sisi said while looking at Li Xiangyun, this did not discuss with her, originally prepared to leave in two days.


    "I''m relieved to have you here. Ye ye, the child, is not ready to sit with Yu Chang. Yu Chang has never been so far. Can a girl be relieved?" Then Li Xiangyun glared at the leaf.


    The leaf is more depressed, this where is oneself don''t want, is feather Chang good, this wench now didn''t want to let others see with oneself together. There are also several times to come and go after the finals, some people have to pay for their flight, but how about feather clothes? If it wasn''t for the lack of money, Lao Lu was really good to himself and would definitely quit the school team. Forget it, it would be better to take feather clothes to see Shangyue, and it would be better for both of them to travel to Shangdu.

 V3.C14

    At 7 p.m. on Friday, ye ye and Yu Shang got on the same plane to Shangdu successively, but ye''s team members were in economy class, while Yu Shang followed Xu Sisi in first class. For those who don''t have the experience of flying, they can''t see the difference.


    In the past two years, college students'' league matches are more popular than professional league matches. Especially this year, sponsors and organizers have invested a lot in the finals of college students, not to mention the venues, accommodation and catering expenses. Even the air tickets are a large sum, at least several million. Of course, they can invest so much. Apart from the impact of the games, it is also compared with the finals All competitions are related to live broadcasting, and advertising and live broadcasting expenses are not a small amount of revenue.


    All the competitions in the final stage are arranged in Shangdu. First, 32 teams from eight national competition areas are mixed into eight groups. The top two teams in the group match are in the top 16. Lanzhou University, where ye ye is, is in group C. of course, they can''t be the seed team because of their achievements. They are not only the seed team, but also the fish belly team expected to be the worst in the group They have never achieved good results before.


    The competitions of the eight groups are held in two times because of the venues. The competitions of groups a, B, C and D are arranged in this week. The competitions of groups e, F, G and h will be held in next week. They can only come to the capital after the competitions of groups a, B, C and D are finished and they go back to their respective schools. Then the elimination competitions after the last 16 teams are divided into two times, four times a week All the matches are arranged on Saturday afternoon. After the final eight, all the matches will be held at the same time and will not be separated twice. After careful calculation, the cost of air tickets is really amazing.


    The football team of Lanzhou University in uniform is very attractive. Coach Lu, team doctor and his coaching team are at the back. They are very proud. This is the beginning of his brilliant achievements. He has confidence in this team. According to his prediction, he can at least enter the top eight, and the rest is hard to say.


    Speaking of the coaching team, each team should have two coaching places, which is not the coaching team. However, because the team manager Lin Hui quit, coach Lu gave this place to a PE teacher who has a lot of research on goalkeeper training, so it became a coach who was very excited about the coaching team. Lin Hui quit voluntarily. If she also went, she would go home Li Xiangyun is the only one left. Everyone is very worried. It is said that the Tang family will send someone to take care of her. But Lin Hui, in order to please ye ye and Li Xiangyun, voluntarily stays here. Anyway, it doesn''t work much for her to go.


    There are rules for the number of players in each team. They are all 23 players. This number is not the number of players in other games, but includes all the players in a team. Ye thinks that this is a kind of behavior to save money. These 23 players are allocated as follows: 18 players, 2 coaches, 1 team leader, 1 team doctor and so on There is one team manager. In fact, the team manager is also the logistics support personnel. The team leader of Lanzhou University is deputy director Liu of the foreign affairs department (he used to be the director, but later offended the Tang family in the hospital. He was demoted to deputy director by the school, and the director is temporarily absent). No, he is looking at ye with a black face. He thinks that there is a reason why he was demoted to deputy director There is no reason, he was beaten leaves and see, he can be good to the leaves?


    Shangdu is really a big city that Haicheng can''t compete with. In fact, Haicheng is also one of the most famous cities in China. However, compared with Shangdu, which has really become an international city, it''s still much worse. I can feel it from the moment I get off the plane. At least the airport of Shangdu is much bigger and more beautiful than that of Haicheng.


    Among the people who pick up the plane, Ye Zi sees Shang Yue. While they are waiting for the bus, Ye Zi also sees that Yu Shang is picked up by Shang Yue and Xu Sisi leaves by car. When Ye Zi gets on the bus specially arranged by the competition committee to pick them up, Shang Yue and Xu Sisi call him one after another. Later, Kung Fu also receives a call from Lin Hui. Ye Zi just wants to call home.


    Before he came to Shangdu this time, ye negotiated with coach Lu that he would stay at his relatives'' house in the evening. After unremitting negotiation, Lao Lu had no choice but to accept this condition, because ye ye would not give in, and he could not give in either. Would he let Yu Shang stay with him in the hotel arranged by the competition committee?


    Of course, in order to reduce the impact, ye also communicated with other members of the team. He said that he would go to a relative''s home to report and communicate with them about his mother''s illness. They all knew about Ye''s mother''s operation from Liu Chang. Even if they didn''t believe ye, they just made fun of him. Who made Ye popular and got Lao Lu''s approval? They also wanted to When you go out to live, you don''t have Lao Lu''s consent, and you don''t have a place. It''s just that everyone asks him for a signature of Shang Yue. Anyway, Liu Chang''s big mouth publicizes Ye Ye''s understanding of Shang Yue. It''s indispensable without this.


    If it wasn''t for the requirement of the competition committee that every team member should report and sign, ye ye would have gone with Shang Yue when he was at the airport, and he would have stayed here so late? It was more than 11 o''clock when ye ye finished their report. Ye, coach Lu, Yao Jian, Liu Chang and others said hello and left before dinner. Shang Yue just called and said they were waiting downstairs.


    Sure enough, in a corner of the hall on the first floor, ye ye finds Yu Shang and Shang Yue. Shang Yue looks cool with a collar and sunglasses. When ye ye comes downstairs, they get up and go out. Ye ye follows them to the parking lot. Shang Yue stops in front of a BMW and opens the door for ye ye, "master, please get on the bus." Then he held his feather coat and laughed."What are you laughing at?" Ye ye gets on the car, and Shang Yue closes the door for him. Yu Shang has already sat in the co driver''s seat. Ye ye puts his hands on Shang Yue''s seat. "Shang Yue, why are you so kind to me? It''s obvious that you''re being gallant. And when will you drive? Is this your own car? I feel insecure. "


    Shang Yue didn''t speak yet. Yu Shang turned back and said with a smile, "idiot, I don''t understand. I haven''t seen you for a long time and I want to spoil you." He was tickled by Shang Yue before he finished.


    Ye Ye is a little proud and proud. She leans her head on the seat with both hands and looks at two beloved girls frolicking in front of her. At last, Yu Chang pleads for mercy. Shang Yue turns back and smiles, and then drives off naturally.


    "Ye ye, this company is very kind to me. Junyi''s sister treats me like her own sister, which makes others enviable. Hum, they are also white envious. Who let them have no good Ye?" Shang Yue was very happy. She was driving and said to ye ye and Yu Chang, "you don''t know who Junyi''s sister is, right? She is the boss of Jinhu records. She''s so powerful. She''s a 30-year-old boss. Yesterday, she didn''t know how to know you were coming. She specially let me have a week''s holiday. She asked me to accompany you and transferred a car for me." Shang Yue patted the steering wheel triumphantly, "this car will be mine this week. When we have money, I will buy two. I will drive one and give one to Yu Shang..."


    Ye ye knows that this must be arranged by the old lady. Otherwise, where can Shang Yue get such treatment? Her new album has already been recorded, which is also the function of power. Otherwise, everyone is fighting for power and profit, just for the comfort of this moment. Look, how happy Shang Yue is? I''m also very satisfied. Power is just like opium. It''s hard to give up if you get it.


    The location and environment of the house arranged by the company for Shangyue are very good. It''s a high-end community on the third floor, with two rooms and one living room. It''s about 100 square meters. Shangyue learns to cook and eat by herself here. There are several dishes on the table, some of which don''t sell well. It''s Shangyue''s own to meet the leaves and feather clothes.


    Shang Yue took off her coat, blushed and said, "I knew you were late, so I made the dishes first. Now it''s cold. I''ll make them hot. This, this and this are made by myself. I''m afraid you don''t like them. I bought some from outside." Shang Yue looks at Ye''s face and enters the kitchen with vegetables.


    Ye ye and Yu Chang also brought vegetables in. Ye ye said, "why don''t I come?" Shang Yue didn''t want her to come and push two people out of the kitchen, so that leaves and feather clothes could take a bath or something at this time. "There''s hot water for 24 hours here. There''s a big bathtub in the bathroom. You can have mandarin ducks." Shang Yue frowned at Yu Chang.


    Ye Ye is also looking forward to Yuanyang Yu, but Yu Shang can''t agree anyway. She takes the change of clothes and rushes into the bathroom and locks the door from inside.


    Ye Zi stretches, walks into the kitchen and hugs Shang Yue tightly from the back. One of her hands climbs to a peak. Shang Yue tightens up and says, "I hate it." but after twisting her body for a few times, she turns back and kisses her mouth. "I''ve been chased out by Yu Shang. I have the key to the bathroom. Would you like to open the door?"


    Ye ye slapped her on the buttock, "do you know that you are aiding the tyrant?" Shang Yue''s effort to serve food outside, Ye Ye''s hand has already had intimate contact with Shang Yue''s rabbit.


    Shang Yue didn''t like it, and gave Ye an attractive smile, "I will help tyranny. I like to help tyranny for my husband." Speaking of this, Shang Yue''s eyes can be like a hook. If it wasn''t for the sound of zizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizi.

 V3.C15

    But just like this, ye ye hasn''t held back. After Shang Yue puts another dish into the pot, he hugs Shang Yue from the back again. His hands stick out of her chest along the hem of her clothes, and his hard lower body is also tightly against Shang Yue''s hips.


    Shang Yue turns around and embraces Ye Ye''s neck, "haven''t you taken down the feather coat yet? Otherwise, how can you be so anxious. " Then point your fingers on the leaf''s eyes, nose and lips in turn, and say "small, color, wolf".


    When you point to Ye Ye''s lips, ye opens her mouth to bite her fingers. Shang Yue takes them back quickly, but she twists her other hand on Ye''s face. It''s a naked seduction and provocation. Ye''s fingers tease her cherries, "again, I''ll show you at night."


    Shang Yue turned around and turned over the vegetables. She arched a few times at the bottom of the leaf with her little butt. "I''m not afraid. Do you dare to have feather clothes?" Since she had a second relationship with Ye Zi, she had a lot of courage. She also dared to say something colorful to Ye Zi, but only when they were alone.


    The leaf takes out his hand from Shang Yue''s chest, puts it in front of his nose and sniffs, "it''s really fragrant." Avoiding Shang Yue''s demonstration with a small shovel, "as for whether you dare or not, you will know when you go to bed. Why don''t you go to sleep in a room by yourself? I''ll come to you when Yu Chang falls asleep. "


    Shang Yue uses a spade to describe "little sex wolf" again, but it''s a little emotional to say that, but he thinks it''s OK. If that''s too obvious, don''t let feather clothes laugh? Besides, ye ye needs to play football tomorrow. He also needs to keep his physical strength. Thinking of this, Shang Yue''s face is red. In that case, the person who keeps his physical strength should be himself. Ye''s physical strength is amazing, like an animal. He can''t deal with him alone.


    "Go, go outside, don''t make trouble for me, or the dishes will not be hot when you come out of the bath." No matter what Shangyue said, YeYe didn''t let go. Shangyue was really afraid of being seen by Yushang. She put her arms around YeYe''s neck and gave him a kiss on his mouth. "Good husband, you can let me finish the cooking."


    Shang Yue doesn''t know that she is full of temptation. If it wasn''t for ye ye''s pitiful appeal, she would be taken to Chuang. After the leaves were pushed out of the kitchen by Shang Yue, Yu Shang came out of the bathroom, put on his pajamas and wiped his hair with a towel. "I''ve put the water away for you. You can wash it."


    Ye ye passes by Yu Chang and touches her chest. When there is no outsider at home, Yu Chang doesn''t wear a small mask after taking a bath. Maybe she is not used to it here. The equipment hasn''t been removed. Ye ye touches it and leaves. He flies out behind Yu Chang. His feet don''t touch the leaves, but his slippers fly out and hit Ye Ye''s buttocks.


    Ye ye takes a bath very quickly. If it wasn''t for Yu Shang to put the bath water on him, he wouldn''t have used the bathtub. It''s just a flush. It''s not like Yuanyang Yu''s bathtub. When he came out, Shang Yue and Yu Shang just arranged the dishes. A meal ends in a pleasant and comfortable atmosphere. To be honest, Shangyue''s dishes are not so good, but they are OK to eat. In order to make Shangyue happy and encourage her enthusiasm in cooking, most of Shangyue''s dishes are destroyed by leaves. To be honest, leaves have never thought about how bad Shangyue''s dishes are. The sour, sweet, salty, bitter and astringent dishes are all out of the ordinary Now in YY''s novels, it''s extremely unreasonable. It can only be done by idiots or people who deliberately make fun of others. Ye ye knows that Shang Yue must be very careful in cooking these dishes. What if such love food is not delicious?


    Although Ye Ye has two beauties in bed and is beautiful all over the place, she can''t achieve good things with Shang Yue. However, when she gets up in the morning, she is embarrassed. Yu Shang habitually grabs Xiao Ye, but she doesn''t know when she took off Shang Yue''s pajamas last night. Shang Yue is naked except for a pair of pants. If it''s not for Yu Shang Yue, she wants to go to the team immediately Stay at the place to participate in training, perhaps leaves will wolf big hair, in front of feather clothes performance once said.


    The key is that when ye ye pulls out her arms from the two girls, she accidentally wakes them up. Yu Shang gets up at home at this time. She is still sober. Shang Yue is still in a daze. Looking at Ye sitting up, she props up to pull ye to sleep for a while. In vain, she lets ye and Yu Shang see the surging spring in front of her chest.


    Shang Yue, who feels a little cool on her body, is sober when she touches it. This is what ye ye, a rogue, took off last night when she was in a daze. She grabbed the quilt and wrapped her body tightly. She didn''t want to see Yu Shang''s hand still clinging to the little leaf. It''s a reward for reward. Now she smiles at Yu Shang. Yu Shang''s face is red, and her feet are still slowly flapping Kick out of bed, it''s all ye ye''s fault. He agreed to take his hands away when he was wearing pants. Today, I''m embarrassed.


    Two girls at the same time is a good opportunity to embarrass the leaf, a stretch of the arm, the two girls together under the body, in their two faces each kiss, hands also feel the subtle difference between the two chest, "two ladies, today you are at home to be obedient, oh, your husband I left..."


    Ye ye didn''t use Shangyue''s car to drive him. He said hello to Shangyue and took the bus route by himself. However, he obviously misunderstood that Shangdu was the size of Haicheng. When he got to the hotel where the team stayed, it was already time for everyone to eat. Shangdu was too big and the traffic was too congested. It seemed that he would have to get up earlier tomorrow.Looking at everyone coming in from the outside, ye ye also joined the team. At this time, deputy director Liu of the team leader came down from upstairs. Ye was lucky. He also saw that the team leader had prejudice against himself. Ye was not afraid of him, but he didn''t want to get into trouble innocently. If he had a conflict with him, it would definitely affect everyone''s mood.


    At breakfast, Ye Zi was surrounded by everyone. Although Ye Zi said that he didn''t come back for a serious reason, people with impure thoughts guessed the truth. For example, Yu Yang, one of the team''s lecherons, patted ye ye on the shoulder while drinking his porridge. "Ye Zi, tell us whether there were double Fei yesterday?"


    Ye almost didn''t spray a mouthful of porridge on his face and whispered, "you''re going to die. Lao Liu is over there. What do you want me to do?"


    Yu Yang looked back, and when Lao Liu walked a little farther away, he asked, "listen to you, you certainly didn''t do good last night, and you can''t either. Do you have a way in the world? I only know Yanfen street in Haicheng. " After that, he knew that he was smooth. He quickly stopped and pointed to Yao Jian, "don''t look at me like that. It''s all handed down to me by the team leader."


    No one believes him. Let''s give him a middle finger. If the whole team wants to spread this kind of thing, he says the second, no one dares to say the first. Even Liu Chang has to give up on him a lot of times. But Liu Chang knows a little about ye ye''s whereabouts. Shangyue is not in Shangdu. When he called two days ago, he said he would entertain himself in Shangdu when he had time. Liu Chang blinked. It turns out that Ye Zi really has an affair with Shangyue. What about Yu Shang? Looking for an opportunity to have a good talk with two derailed people, Liu Changke has always been Yu Chang''s younger brother, and is very supportive of the elder sister.


    As the first match is scheduled for 2:30 p.m. on Sunday, the team to be played against is South China Jianzhu University (Han), the second player in the Southeast Division. I remember that I didn''t introduce the name of the opponent in the group match. Now, to add, capital Polytechnic, the seed team of the group, is the fourth player in last year, and there are South China Jianzhu University, Bingcheng University of technology and Lanta, which will play South China in turn During the day of Saturday, there was a lot of training. After dinner, from 6:30 to 9:30, the whole team watched the video of the South China Architecture competition. On Sunday morning, there was a tactical drill. At this time, Lao Liu, who had not appeared yesterday, also appeared.


    Originally, Lao Lu said that there was nothing wrong with Liu in the afternoon game. He was just a manager, but he didn''t think so. Lao Liu was also a fan. In the first few years of the professional league, he followed the team to watch the ball on the spot. Later, the League was gradually falling, and he was also indifferent. However, he always thought that he had great potential as a coach. At that time, he watched the game I don''t know how many times I scolded the coaches of both sides.


    Lao Lu talked about tactics and wanted to show them. As we were about to go on stage, Lao Liu yelled: "wait a minute, I''ll say something. Coach Lu''s tactics are very good, but I have some supplements..." After listening to this, we all looked at each other. This is not a supplement, but a complete overthrow of the old way.


    Lao Lu''s face is not good-looking. If he was not afraid of making people laugh in other places, maybe he would hit the fat man with one punch and blow his face full of flowers. He was at a loss and looked like a team member watching the crowd. Lao Lu held back his anger and waved his hand. "What are you looking at? When you go on the court, you''ll have to remember what I said just now. If you''re wrong, you''ll be fined ten laps." This is the first time that ye ye has ever heard of the old road making rude remarks.

 V3.C16

    Because the operation of the college students'' League is very successful, after the finals, the tickets are sold to the whole society, and the ticket price is higher than that of the professional league. Even so, the ticket sales situation is not much better than that of the professional league. By noon on Saturday, I heard that they had sold more than 20000 tickets for the group match, which is a match with the professional league Compared with only a few dozen spectators, it''s really ironic that those high-income players in the professional arena will blush when they hear this. Ye ye thinks that they won''t. They don''t even care about playing match fixing. Where is there any sense of honor and shame.


    The opening ceremony of the final of the college students'' League is very simple. It ends in ten minutes. It''s not as complicated and wasteful as other opening ceremonies. Ye ye stands in the middle of the court waiting for the kick-off. Looking around, the attendance rate of the court with more than 60000 seats is more than half. Ye ye knows that Yu Shang and Shang Yue are among them. He pays attention to himself all the time, and he is still at home beside the TV There are mom and Lin Hui. There is a restaurant with TV outside the school. I don''t know how much more business there is today.


    As soon as the whistle rings, the game begins. Before the game, Lao Lu secretly told fat Lao Liu that he must play according to his tactics, and don''t force Ye. As long as he wins, it''s good to let other teams not pay attention to ye all the time. As a surprise, he appeared in the key game. The reason for Lao Lu''s arrangement is that he believes that South China architecture plays just right Being restrained by Lan Da, they don''t have excellent players. No accident, Lan Da is sure to win. As for the opponent in the second group match, Ice City University of technology is the weakest team, let alone win them.


    Since then this arrangement must have a good start, otherwise the other side first goal, then everything is futile, behind really dare to continue to hide strength? Before playing, Lao Lu also agreed with the idea of taking the lead in scoring as soon as possible, and formulated a set of tactics. Gao Da kicked off the ball to Ye. At this time, Liu Chang ran to the restricted area as soon as possible while the opponent was not in the state. At this time, it was the easiest to miss. Ye ye received the ball and passed it to Yu Yang, who was on the edge of the restricted area. Yu Yang''s Footwork was also accurate. He passed it to Liu Chang and Liu Chang shot at the end. This routine has been improved Practice, the goal is very sure.


    It''s true that Landa starts the ball first. It seems that yunqi is also on Landa''s side. The scene is going on according to the plan. Ye ye catches the ball and makes a long pass to half a meter in front of Yang''s right side. The defender is on his left side. Before Yu Yang touches the ball, he takes a look at Liu Chang''s direction. Liu Chang is on the edge of the restricted area, but there are three people in front and behind him to defend and pass the ball It must be no good. The player who let go from behind has already come up. Yu Yang takes advantage of the situation and thinks whether it will be passed back to the leaf who comes up behind. But his eyes still see that the leaf makes a gesture to let him shoot.


    Because the team has Liu Chang, who has good scoring efficiency, and leaves, who can be miraculously unbelievable, most of the players don''t shoot very much in the whole game, so does Yu Yang. If it wasn''t for the old way who always forced everyone to shoot in training, they would only treat themselves as a machine feeding the ball to the forwards and leaves. Seeing ye ye''s gesture, Yu Yang looks forward. No, the road ahead of him is clear and the football is in the right place. He doesn''t adjust it. Yu Yang shoots furiously 30 meters away, and the ball goes into the corner.


    The goal was due to the other side''s carelessness and sudden tactics, but the more important reason was Yu Yang''s saying after the game, "too lucky". It wasn''t too lucky. The first shot, the 30 meter long-range shot, the opponent''s goalkeeper''s fingers and the ball, but it was a goal.


    In order to celebrate the first goal, even goalkeeper Yao Jian ran to the midfield and patted Yu Yang''s head hard. Yu Yang, who was dizzy by his teammates and just stood up, shook his hair. "Boss, you''re too hard. Before ye ye, Liu Chang and Gao Da scored, why didn''t you do so hard?"


    While jogging back, Yao Jian said, "they all score goals often and can shoot them often. How about you, once in ten years, don''t you start hard?" This makes them almost faint, and this theory?


    If the team with the first hand is not the Chinese national team, it can always play more skillfully (not slander, I used to be a fan, that national team will be defeated if others lead the ball, and I will not know what to do if I score first). In the twinkling of an eye, 30 minutes have passed in the first half of the game, the scene is still even, but the score is 1-0 In the lead, some of the team members of South China Construction, who started to play methodically, were a little anxious. This thing will be contagious. It doesn''t need to be the case with all the team members. If a few people in the key position have a bad mentality, they will lose control on the scene.


    The team members of South China architecture are getting bigger and bigger. If there were no rational people on the field, there would be four or five conflicts in the period of 30 minutes to 40 minutes. It can be seen from the fact that South China Architecture got three yellow cards in these ten minutes. At the end of the first half, Gao Da also got a yellow card. It was the second time that the other side maliciously released him in the front of the restricted area, which made him very unhappy. He got up and pushed Give the other party a hand.


    Both sides each got a yellow card. The position of Landa''s free kick was quite good. Of course, it was Ye Zi who took the penalty. The other side paid no special attention to it. Of course, it was achieved overnight. In fact, no matter how good Ye''s strength and control were, if someone paid special attention to it, his free kick would not be half a hundred. Landa''s team practiced it by themselves There was a test in Xi''s time. As long as the position is not very good and enough attention is paid to him (for example, the wall should be long enough, there should be no big gap in the middle, etc.), Ye Ye''s free kick scoring rate is more than 30 / 50, which is also terrible.Lan Da was less than a minute ahead 2-0, and the first half of the game was over. If it wasn''t for the referee''s too many yellow cards and some restraint, he was afraid that he would have to give them a card in one minute. One of their team members was like a malicious Retaliator, watching Ye''s midfield with the ball, he flew over from the back of the side. If ye didn''t react quickly, he might have jumped up What happened, can be cruel enough, but the referee''s missed or let the leaves and others very unhappy.


    Winning made everyone very happy. Even the black faced Liu also showed a little smile. Lao Lu was even more satisfied with the players'' performance on the field. However, he reminded everyone not to take it lightly. Everything will happen on the field. It''s not very difficult to let the other side score three goals in 45 minutes, because watching their game videos, we all know that as long as they play well The attack is very sharp. It can be seen from their average score of 3.58 goals per game. Because they are two goals behind, if they want to qualify in this group, they can''t lose the first game, so they will attack wildly in the second half


    As Lao Lu predicted, the coach of South China construction not only calmed down the mood of his team members, but also arranged new tactics, that is, attack, attack and attack again. For this reason, he changed two team members at any cost.


    The replacement of South China architecture has had an effect. One of the strikers only came on as a substitute for more than ten minutes in the video they saw. No one will analyze it deliberately, but he returned one after another and scored in the first minute.


    The forward of South China construction is surprisingly fast, faster than Gao Da, who claims to be a fast horse. Because it is the beginning, everyone has not entered the state, and no one values him. There is only one guard to guard against him, and no one helps to defend him. However, Jiang Po''s turning speed is a little slow. The ball of South China construction quickly reaches the forward''s feet, and he makes a sharp turn After passing Jiang Po, there was a blank in front of him. He went straight into the restricted area. When the assistant defender was in place, he had already started to shoot and scored. Yao Jian responded, but he went in the wrong direction.


    It''s a bit of pressure to be only one ball short. If some coaches have to defend themselves, for example, Ye Ye''s national team, the old way is just the opposite. He believes that only attack is the best defense. At one time, the competition between the two teams in midfield is very fierce.


    As long as he gets into the penalty area, there are two players to take care of him, so he can''t find a good chance for a moment. South China Construction has no chance, so it''s the same with Landa. The ball of both sides can''t reach the penalty area, but ye can still break through, but it''s not the old way We still need to keep our strength for the crucial moment.


    Opportunities can always be found, depending on whether you can seize them. In the second half of the game, it was almost 30 minutes, and the score was still 2-1 ahead of Lan Da. Now ye ye is dribbling the ball in the middle of the field. Just now, through a little time when a member of the other team needed to be treated for cramps, ye had an exchange with Liu Chang and Gao Da. He told them not to run around in the middle and front court like other people, just near the other team''s restricted area, and would pass the ball to them to let them find a chance to shoot, Shame to say, there were more than 20 minutes in the second half, and there was no shot. How could there be a goal without a shot?


    After the exchange, the first two large-scale and long-distance passes of ye ye were all given to Gao Da, who was in a better position. One shot hit the post, the other did not adjust well and was destroyed. Liu Chang was not in a bad position, but there were many people defending him. Ye also raised his arm this time. Only familiar people knew that the ball was to be passed to Liu Chang.


    Gao Da was ready to catch the ball twice before, turning and pulling, but this time he just opened the defense line to attract people''s attention. Ye Ye''s passing is also special. It can be said that it''s a banana ball. When he started to watch it, he went to Gao Da, and the other defenders also ran to it, but the ball made a turn in the air, changed direction, and drew a big arc He fell half a meter in front of Liu Chang''s side.


    Liu Chang has been ready for a long time. This is a rehearsal in training. There is no need to adjust it. He starts from the side to the goal and the ball goes in close to the goalkeeper''s fingertips.

 V3.C17

    There are still more than ten minutes left in the game. When we get back to South China architecture, which is two goals behind, we start to worry again. In the middle of the game, their fighting becomes more and more crazy. The defense of Ye Ye and Liu Chang is absolutely lawless and useless. Maybe we understand that they are behind in the score, but the referee has relaxed a lot of standards for them, and several tackles have made the old road tremble.


    Looking at how little time is left, and in order to protect the players, Lao Lu played a substitution card for a chance to stop the ball. He used two midfielders to replace ye ye and Liu Chang, who were frequently fouled. Anyway, Lao Lu didn''t feel that the opposite team''s mentality had changed and could score two goals in such a short time.


    Some things are really unpredictable. Ye ye and Liu Chang are less than 2 minutes away from the court, and Huanan architecture has also used their last replacement. Maybe he has passed on the intention of the coach off the court, and the playing style of Huanan architecture has been slowly adjusted. They have taken advantage of the midfield, and their position has been transferred from the midfield to the backcourt of Landa.


    Being besieged is a very unpleasant thing, and the players of Landa finally realized that in just a few minutes, they let the other side have six shots. If it wasn''t for the excellent performance of goalkeeper Yao Jian and Meng Yuanting''s desperate blocking eye-catching, it would have let the other side score, and the other side''s bad luck, a must goal hit the lintel and bounced into Yao Jian''s arms.


    Lao Lu was a little worried, but what he couldn''t stand more was the complaint of fat old Liu on one side, the wrong time for him to replace, etc. Lao Lu glared at him and thought about it. Following the meaning of fat old Liu, he replaced a guard who was a little overdrawn.


    The replacement gave South China architecture a chance. When the new defender Li Mingguo didn''t adjust well, their main forward No. 10 broke through, but was pulled down in the penalty area by Li Mingguo.


    Ye ye and Lu Lao and others closed their eyes off the court. There is no doubt about it. Penalty kick. Yao Jian is worthy of being the team leader. He is a great general. Although he yells at ordinary times, he never scolds anyone who really has a problem. Moreover, he comes over and pats Li Mingguo on the back. "What are you doing with a face? Don''t believe me? They can''t get in with me."


    South China architecture was punished by the 10 team leaders who created the penalty. The whistle sounded, and a powerful shot flew out like a shell. Yao Jianfei was staring at him like a bullfight. Yao Jianzhen jumped in the right direction and also touched the ball. However, the power of the shot was too strong for Yao Jianzhen to take off his hand and the ball flew to the left in an arc.


    Kuaima, absolutely Kuaima. The forward who scored a goal at the beginning stood out in the crowd. When everyone was not in place, he had already kicked the ball into the team. It was true.


    If football, like basketball, can be called a time-out, Lao Lu will definitely have to. It''s a pity. Since the two sides changed, the scene is too bad. Plus, there are almost five minutes left in make-up time. Who knows what happened in these five minutes? Lao Lu regretted that he should not listen to others and use the last replacement quota.


    Lao Lu regretted the replacement, but Lao Liu, who had been holding him for the replacement, just grinned in his ear. He failed twice in the replacement. Lao Lu didn''t have the heart to take care of him, but ye couldn''t see it. "Director Liu, you didn''t make the replacement just now, is it just the coach''s fault?"


    Fat old Liu is not generally thick skinned. He stares at the leaves and asks, "what? I suggested it? Are you sure? Can I make such a stupid decision? You can hear it. Don''t think you''re meritorious if you score a goal


    Ye sneers. Liu Chang doesn''t like him beside him. Of course, he will help ye, "yes, director Liu, I heard it just now. It''s your firm proposal."


    Fat old Liu was a little angry, black faced, staring at the eyes and yelled: "it''s my proposal. What''s the matter? Who is the coach? If the coach doesn''t make up his own mind, he has to listen to others? What else can I do as a coach? "


    Leaves want to curse, think you know this? What do you keep buzzing like a fly? Liu angrily sat down and pressed his chair to make a noise. Lu looked around and said, "what are you yelling about? Can you make the team win? If you can, do your best After hearing this, Lao Liu stood up, glared at Lao Lu and sat down again.


    Fortunately, Lan Da team, who was scored by someone, adjusted in time. In the remaining five minutes, he played with sound and color, creating two scoring opportunities. Unfortunately, he didn''t succeed. With the passage of time, South China architecture became less and less passionate, and some of them missed the goal twice.


    The first game won, although some thrilling still won, win let fat old Liu want to say words also have no chance to say, maybe he is more depressed, leaf is to see he has secretly stare at himself and old road, now leaf just don''t care about him, I don''t make mistakes, what can you do.


    After a game, no matter how good the physical strength is, we are tired. After all, we are not professional players. The next game will be two days later. Coach Lu is very considerate. Tonight''s training will be cancelled. After dinner, we can have free activities, but we must all come back before 9 o''clock.


    Ye ye also wants to have dinner with you before leaving, but Shang Yue calls and says that they are waiting under the hotel where the team lives. Ye ye simply takes a bath, and Lao Lu tells Yao Jian to leave. Of course, he says that he is going back to sleep.


    It was the same parking lot that day, the same location. When ye ye knocked on the door, Yu Shang and Shang Yue were chatting happily in the back seat. They were all beaming. Shang Yue didn''t move, and ye also crowded in. "Two beauties, what''s the matter, share it."Feather clothes embrace leaf''s arm, "today kicks very well, if continues to have the good performance, the small moon said must give you the reward, diligently, young man."


    "I didn''t say it. I''ll give it to you. Anyway, your face is pretty good." Shang Yue gives ye a smile, and then gets out of the car and sits in the driver''s seat. "I went home. I''m still eating at home today. I studied new recipes last night. I''ll show you when I get home." Shang Yue was a little complacent, "Oh, in this afternoon, my cooking is not improving every day? Lin Hui that wench certainly is not my match, looks she also with me smelly beautiful


    Ye ye also ignores Shang Yue. She pulls her face closer to Yu Chang and looks up and down. This scar removing cream is really effective and seems to make progress every day. Now if you don''t look carefully, the two scars are really invisible. There are only two shallow scratches left. It seems that they will be eradicated in less than two months.


    "How much of the ointment is there? Can we use it? Let''s go home?" The leaf stretched out his hand and touched the scar on the feather coat''s face. Maybe there was some sensitivity there. The feather coat didn''t adapt. The crooked head wanted to bite the leaf''s finger.


    "It''s enough. The day before we came here, you didn''t practice twice in a row. At least you can use it for more than ten days. When we go home, I''ll leave the rest for Xiaoyue. When we go home, you''re refining for me, OK." Feather Chang wants to bite the finger of the leaf, and the leaf hides. Feather Chang grabs the hand of the leaf and bites it, then blinks his big eyes and smiles.


    Speaking of this, the leaves are depressed, even if the scar of feather clothes is good, you still can''t stop refining this scar removing cream. When Lin Hui applied ointment to Yu Chang for the first time, the ointment stuck on her hand was applied to the back of her hand. The next day, she yelled that the skin color of the place where she applied the ointment had obviously turned white, and it was also glossy. It was concluded that the ointment could not only remove scars, but also make beauty. If Ye Zi had time, she must refine some for her as cosmetics.


    The leaf begins to have some don''t believe, want to really have this effect of words, on the face of feather Chang also once wiped ointment, how didn''t that effect? Later, he learned from the ring that this effect exists, but the efficacy of feather coat''s face is used to expel dead cells, regenerate new cells, and dissolve the pigment from scars.


    Lin Hui''s conjecture is true, and ye ye becomes the cosmetics maker after three girls. At the first time, Lin Hui and Yu Shang tell Shang Yue the good news. The three people are happy. They are not only better than the cosmetics on the market, but also made by their beloved.


    Yu Shang and Lin Hui only think of their own use. Shang Yue, who already has an economic mind, suggests that they simply change the formula to make cosmetics. If it works well, it''s a big market and a good way to make money.

 V3.C18

    When she got home, she took a hot bath. She was very tired. She only wore a pair of boxer underwear and came out with her hair wiped. In the living room, only Yu Shang was watching TV. Shang Yue went to cook again. This girl was addicted to cooking. She hadn''t eaten outside in three days. She would rather be alone in the kitchen for more than an hour, and the leaves would have to eat She doesn''t agree to help.


    Feather Chang turned to see the leaf, red face pointed to his bulging lower body, "smelly leaf, you are going to die, how hard to see." Quickly ran to get the leaves of the change of clothes, a throw to the leaves, "put on, you are so ugly." Said feather clothes stick to leaf ear, "you there so big lump, walk not tired?"


    Leaf pretends to be surprised to look at her, "ah, you little girl, even ask such a question, ask Shang Yue for a moment, let her comment, see if you have rogue potential."


    "Oh, can you speak in a low voice?" Feather Chang looked at the direction of the kitchen, covered the leaf''s mouth, "you still want the whole world to know how, then you go to get a loudspeaker." Feather Chang stares at the leaf one eye, but her small hand still didn''t take down from the mouth of the leaf.


    The leaf ha ha a smile, stretched out the tongue to lick in her palm position, feather dress quickly hand take away, turn to grasp the leaf''s nose, "smelly leaf, you are a big rascal."


    "Isn''t it the sex wolf or the rogue now?" Leaf a sneak attack on the chest of feather dress, still knead to move twice, "you here so big, walk not tired?"


    Feather Chang a beat off the hand of the leaf, biting the lip, "I let you rascal, I let you rascal." Turning over, he pressed the leaf under his body, rode on the leaf, bent down, pulled the leaf''s face with both hands, and made all kinds of ugly appearances, "if you don''t get angry for a long time, don''t you know your sister''s strength, do you? Do you know? " When she couldn''t get the answer from ye ye, she continued to pull. For a while, she said it was like a frog, and for a while, she said it was like a little flower (someone else''s cat).


    Ye ye wants to say "I know." but Yu Chang pulls his face too tightly. He can''t say anything. And whenever Ye wants to fight, Yu Chang pulls harder. Leaves some distress and some happy, the most ID feather clothes back, this is the real she.


    I can''t say a word. I can''t even call Shangyue for help. I can''t resist it. I can''t help but use Ye Ye''s last move. I aim Xiao Ye at the buttock seam of Yu Chang. Although Yu Chang wears a lot of clothes, ye wears less. As soon as Yu Chang feels that the smelly things of ye are being damaged, ye straightens her lower body and makes Yu Chang taste the hardness of Xiao Ye.


    Feather clothes "ah" turned down from the leaf, and covered her little buttocks with both hands. Just now, the little leaf had a top. She was surprised and wanted to get up. Unexpectedly, it just reached her garden. Some pain and some strange feelings came from the bottom of her heart. Feather clothes wanted to jump on the leaf again and trample on it. Unexpectedly, the leaf was ready to seize her hands, Press her under the body and still use the little leaf to demonstrate between her legs.


    Feather clothes want to and upper leg all can''t, so also just clip it, pretend poor to leaf said: "good leaf, I surrender, JFJ don''t abuse captive."


    Ye Ye''s hand had already reached her chest and kneaded on the two rabbits in turn. "I didn''t abuse you either. It''s for you to enjoy. Do you have any feeling that your rabbit''s eyes have grown up. That night, you said that the rabbit''s eyes have grown up, which means that she is very comfortable."


    Yu Chang bit his lip and tried to look at the kitchen. I''m afraid Shang Yue would hear this and hate him. "Smelly leaf, I''ll tell you this later. If people please you, you''ll shame them." But now she dare not say so, the two hands of the leaf are not counted, and the little leaf is always eager to try between her legs, "good leaf, good husband, please let go of your good wife."


    A face of shame, biting the lips of feather clothes say such words is very charming, leaf some proud, "say again", feather clothes without thinking and whispered again, she had to say, this is too shy to be seen by Shang Yue, leaf bowed his head in feather clothes lips gnawed, "help me put on the clothes." Feather dress also nods to say good.


    The liberated feather garment wants to break the debt very much, but it''s OK to see ye ye''s bad smile. He pouts his little mouth and angrily takes Ye''s clothes up for him to wear. It''s OK when he wears his coat, but when he wears his pants, Xiao Ye makes trouble and gets stuck in the mouth of his pants. Yu Shang has to stretch out his hand and press it down. When he lowers his head, ye can''t see and bites his teeth silently "Stinky thing, ugly to death, cut it off for you that day." Then I thought of the way the little leaves were cut off locally, and I couldn''t help laughing.


    The leaf is still reasonable. After feather clothes for her, she doesn''t touch her any more, and wants to have a reciprocity, "feather clothes, just now I untied your little hood, do you want me to button it for you?" The leaf pours at him, hums and runs to the bathroom.


    To tell you the truth, Shangyue''s cooking level has improved every day. The day before yesterday, the dishes were not very good, but now they are much better. At least they are no longer ugly. The leaves are a little hungry. Looking at the four dishes and one soup on the dining table, they are not waiting for the two girls to sit down. They are eating by themselves, and they say: "delicious, delicious."Shang Yue smiles happily. Yu Shang pushes her and presses her on the chair. "Look, you are beautiful. If he says a good word, you will be happy like this."


    "Well, yes." Shang Yue handed a bowl of rice to Yu Chang and winked at her, "no matter how nice Ye Ye says, it''s not as good as what you say to him when I cook."


    Feather clothes Leng for a while, and then start to walk around the chair to chase Shangyue, but Shangyue ran into the bathroom, locked the door inside, feather clothes angrily back, took off the chopsticks of the leaves, "it''s you, it''s you that make this girl laugh at me, this evening you want to revenge for me."


    The leaf nods repeatedly, is eating fragrant, took the chopsticks to clip a dish, the mouth contains the fuzzy to say: "revenge revenge." In fact, he is also very happy, how to revenge is not to make a profit? When two girls can completely let go, can come to a bed three good, looking forward to.


    Shangyue is hiding in the bathroom and dare not come out. She keeps saying nice things to Yushang. Yushang takes a bowl and eats some rice. She says to the bathroom, "come out, eat first. The rice is cold. I''ll settle accounts with you after dinner." Shang Yue came out cautiously, "feather clothes, I was wrong just now. I really didn''t see what the leaf was doing on you, and I didn''t hear what you said."


    Feather Chang put down his job and got up again. He was held down by the leaf and glared at his big eyes. "Comrade Xiaoyue, you are dead today. I''ll see how I deal with you when I sleep." Then the flatterer hugged the leaf''s arm, "leaf, can you help me revenge? I''ll help you if there''s anything in the future. I won''t help her any more."


    Looking at Shang Yue coming back from the bathroom again, she carefully sat down on the opposite side of Yu Chang. Ye patted Yu Chang''s hand and said, "let''s have a meal first. Let''s have a meal later." Then he pasted it to Yu Chang''s ear and said, "I''ll take revenge for you after dinner." "En en", feather clothes heavily point two heads, proud Chong Shang month a smile, began to eat.


    After dinner, Shang Yue starts to wash dishes. She just hides in the kitchen and doesn''t come out. She wipes here and there. But Yu Shang is fighting outside the kitchen. In fact, Shang Yue is not afraid that ye ye will help Yu Shang. She knows Ye Ye''s mind, and doesn''t she want to take advantage of herself and Yu Shang? So now I''m not afraid of being "bullied" by Yu Chang, but I''m afraid of what to do if ye ye "bullies" herself in front of Yu Chang.


    Ye ye really thinks so. It''s a good thing for women to get along with each other peacefully when they have more women. But how can they meet naked in bed? It''s a man''s dream. Just like now, Shang Yue and I have already had that kind of relationship. They don''t see each other for such a long time, and they really want to communicate with each other. But it''s not convenient to have feather clothes. If their relationship goes further, is it OK? Tonight is an opportunity for them to take off Guang''s clothes in front of them. Of course, it''s necessary for them to take off Guang''s clothes first Fight inside.


    Shang Yue heard that Yu Shang went back to his room and secretly poked his head out of the kitchen, but he was hugged by Ye Ziheng. As he walked into the room, he cried: "Yu Shang, come to revenge. I''ve brought her to you."

 V3.C19

    The feather clothes that are changing pajamas don''t care to fasten the top two buttons. They run to Shang Yue, who has just been thrown on the bed by the leaves. They stick their hands under her ribs, and they are also waiting for her.


    The bed was noisy. The leaves rubbed their chin and quietly stood on one side, watching the tiger fight, waiting for a suitable opportunity to join in. Originally, feather clothes should have gained the upper hand. She has a lot of strength, but because she wears less and Shang Yue wears more, it flattens her advantage. No, only through a layer of pajamas, Shang Yue''s tentacles are her sensitive part, and Shang Yue wears such thick clothes, even if feather clothes reach her armpit, she is not so sensitive.


    Ye Zi thinks that the struggle between the two is not fierce enough. He thinks about pouring a ladle of oil, and leaves are very satisfied with the scene. As it becomes more and more fierce, Shang Yue accidentally pulled down the buttons of feather coat''s pajamas when she resisted. Originally, there were only four buttons on her pajamas, but two of them were missing. Now another one is missing, leaving only one button and nothing left So different, feather clothes today is wearing half cup, almost two little rabbits show in front of Ye Ye and Shang Yue.


    After a light sound, Shang Yue was stunned, and Yu Chang was stunned. However, when Yu Chang looked down, Shang Yue had already reflected. She reached into Yu Chang''s little hood and touched her little rabbit. "It''s good. It feels really good." Then she got out of bed to run away. This was the first time she touched it.


    Feather clothes "ah" a, cover the coat and jump to the ground, she didn''t catch Shangyue, but preempted a step to block the door, after buttoning the clothes and lock the door, ferociously looking at Shangyue, "die Xiaoyue, you wait to die, today if aunt can''t revenge, change her name."


    Shang Yue hides behind the leaves, and knows that today, Yu Chang can''t spare himself. She pokes out her head and says, "Yu Chang, you''re going to change your surname sooner or later. Do you want to use your husband''s surname in front of you? Ye Ouyang Yu Chang, ye Ouyang''s surname, hi, it''s really tongue twister." Then Shang Yue poked Ye Ye''s waist, "ye ye, Yu Shang''s words clearly indicate that she is worried. You take her down quickly. I can''t stand her angry look."


    Angry feather clothes gnash teeth, "dead small month, today really can''t let you go." Said the two men around the leaves to start the eagle chicken game, around several circles, feather clothes still can''t catch Shang Yue, feather clothes panting, one handed fork waist, "leaf, you help me catch her, I should be your condition."


    Shang Yue is not willing to be outdone, "leaf, don''t promise her, I promise you two conditions." Anyway, it''s all mouth talk. It can''t be cashed now. Looking at the leaf originally some intention move, now stand still, Shang Yue proud of looking at feather clothes.


    "Ye ye, you take her to me. I''ll listen to you for anything but too much." Feather clothes can''t help but also under the big money, the key is Shangyue touched her little Mimi, don''t return back too suffer.


    "Besides being too much, ye ye and Yu Chang are deceiving people. At that time, she will say too much about what you ask her to do. Where are you going to argue? As long as you help me today, I will listen to you for everything, without any conditions." Shang Yue blinks her eyes, showing her charm.


    In fact, Yu Chang really didn''t want to deny it, so he wanted to take revenge and touch Shang Yue''s chest. When he heard this, his big eyes were more round. "Ye, I''ve told you so many nice things. Who do you want to help? You choose one." Feather clothes show the true colors of big sister and start to threaten people.


    The leaf helplessly spread out a hand, "I who also don''t help, or you two first bid, who gives the condition let me satisfied, I help who, OK, or let me too embarrassed."


    Feather Chang a bite teeth a stare, a push leaf to bed, "smelly thing, you still take Joe, don''t need you." While speaking, Shang Yue has been caught by her and tries to pull her to the bed. However, Shang Yue also knows that she is not as good as herself when she gets into bed. She struggles so hard that she can''t get up when she sits on the ground.


    The leaf leans on the head of the bed to watch the excitement, "who needs help to shout, as long as the conditions given are satisfied with me." Shangyue wants to ask ye ye for help, but she can''t say anything. Now she can''t smile. For about ten minutes, at last, Yu Chang dragged her to the bed.


    Ye ye curls her legs to make room for two people. Shang Yue is always oppressed by Yu Shang. However, Yu Shang''s idea of taking off Shang Yue''s clothes still can''t succeed. It seems that to be a sex wolf, you still need to pay attention to professional standards. Yu Shang is in a hurry for a long time. After wiping his sweat, he says: "Ye, help me take off my clothes. I promise you one condition. It''s my word."


    "Then I became an accessory to rape." That is to say, leaves or to participate in them, let two people take off their clothes, this is not the leaves want to see it.


    No matter how Shang Yue struggled, her clothes were reduced one by one. Shang Yue begged for mercy for several times, but she couldn''t see the effect. She angrily said to Yu Shang, "Yu Shang, if you don''t let me go today, you will have to be the same as me sooner or later." Feather Chang is dead, thought to do so, simply don''t listen to what she said.


    Even so, Shang Yue stopped struggling. She closed her eyes and stuck her head in Ye Zi''s arms. "Ye Zi, you must be fair. Today you help her take off my clothes, and you will help me again." Leaves did not speak, but in her palm moved twice, agreed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Shang Yue''s body was only left with two pieces of the most intimate underwear. Yu Chang hesitated and looked up at the leaves, "is this still off?"Of course, ye ye nodded. Yu Chang blushed and stretched out her hand. Shang Yue opened her eyes at this time. "Why don''t you get rid of it, or I won''t have a chance or reason to get rid of you in the future."


    This really made feather Chang more hesitant and pushed the leaf, "the leaf, or she won''t take off, or she will have to revenge me in the future." Leaves this helpless ah, when are you still want to go back, not off after she can forgive you? Besides, if you don''t take it off, I have to do it myself. That''s not good.


    Yu Chang''s guilty words make Shang Yue more proud. She relaxed her tight body, and her crossed legs were not so strong. She also tried to hold the milk cup tightly, and her chest straightened up. She forgot that the underwear she was wearing was very thin, which could show two small bulges on the top, and the pure white underwear could not block the middle part Wipe the Yin Yin you color. "Feather clothes, anyway, I''m all like this. Now it depends on your performance. Otherwise, you''ll take off like this in front of Ye Ye. Elder sister, I won''t pursue your fault. Otherwise, you''ll take off. Let''s settle the accounts later."


    Feather Chang''s hand didn''t dare to fall down. He discussed with ye ye again, "ye ye, otherwise it will be like this." I''m really afraid of Shangyue''s revenge. YeYe smiles, and Shangyue also smiles. In this way, Yuchang is a little embarrassed. He reaches out his hand and touches Shangyue''s chest, whether it''s on the real object or not. "Well, one report for another, now we''re clear."


    The more she is like this, the more arrogant Shang Yue is. She gets rid of the leaf opening hands and sits up without taking a quilt to cover her body. "Liangqing is OK. You can take off your pajamas by yourself, and let the two of us have a look at the leaf."


    The leaf this in the heart is happy, business month also too cooperate, have the opportunity to hurt her a good time, feather dress to this affirmation is not satisfied, took the quilt, wrapped oneself tightly, back to the leaf business month two people, "I sleep, you are willing to do what do." For this, she is not as bold as Shang Yue. She is reluctant to show her body in front of the leaves. If there is another Shang Yue, it will almost kill her.


    Shang Yue ignored her, but held Ye Ye''s arm, "ye ye, you will help me now." Then pasted in the leaf ear very low voice said: "don''t say I don''t know you that effort, you don''t help me, later I don''t cooperate, today depends on you." With that, I looked at the leaves.


    The leaf stretched out her hand to pinch on her lips, then squeezed her hand into her cup and touched her two. She motioned to Yu Chang. Shang Yue laughed happily, gave a kiss on the leaf''s face, moved to Yu Chang, and pulled her body with both hands. "I''ll give you another chance, or I''ll kill the flowers with my hands."


    With the cooperation of Ye Ye, there was no doubt. In less than half a minute, there were only two pieces of intimate underwear left on Yu Chang. Yu Chang screamed and got into the quilt. Shang Yue waved to ye and took the lead in getting in.

 V3.C20

    It''s time to lose. Ye takes off her clothes and only has a pair of underpants left. She also gets into the quilt. Although Yu Shang tries her best to pull the quilt, she still lets Ye squeeze into the middle of the two girls. Ye thinks it''s good to have an alliance, so she first rewards Shang Yue and even touches her hips and chest.


    Shang Yue grinned and offered a kiss. She felt that she was helping the tyrant. She pointed to Yu Chang and said, "ye ye, do you want to take her off, so that you can do it easily?" Blinked his eyes, and then asked, "don''t worry, I will help you hold her, and she just put on a show, I don''t know how much I expect, take her, I support you." At this time, there is no gentleness in Shangyue, just a little witch.


    Ye ye pinches her hand in front of her chest again, and then wants to turn Yu Chang''s body. He really doesn''t have the idea of what to do with Yu Chang today. Yu Chang''s first ye should be her voluntary and perfect. Today''s doing this is just to lay a solid foundation for the next three people''s intimate contact. If it''s not like this, how can there be 3P for you, whether it''s Yu Chang or Shang Yue I won''t accept it all of a sudden. I need to be persuasive.


    Feather Chang suddenly turned around, pulled the quilt to cover himself tightly, reached out and grasped Ye Ye''s nose, "smelly ye, you dare to come here, let you just help her, then you can sleep with her."


    The leaf ha ha a smile, "good, that I and business month build one, oh, you think of a way to solve it." As soon as he pulled the quilt hard, his whole body was exposed. He pulled the quilt tightly and got inside.


    "It''s not that I want to be in bed with you. If you have to get in, I''ll tell you that you don''t want to leave me." Looking at Yu Chang''s hand stretched out again, ye opened his arms, "two wives, come here, let me hold you."


    Shang Yue is very cooperative. He raises his chin and sleeps on Ye Ye''s arm. His arms tightly embrace Ye Ye''s waist. Yu Shang doesn''t pay for it. He tilts his head and doesn''t look at two people. Ye ye embraces them without saying a word. He almost moves the whole body of Yu Shang to himself. Yu Shang struggles a few times and sleeps Ye Ye''s arm just like Shang Yue.


    Ye Hei hei''s smile kept on. Yu Chang bit him on the shoulder, "are you satisfied now, smelly ye? I know that you want to make a profit from us. Hum, Xiaoyue, you''re still smelly and beautiful. You can see who''s benefited in the end." Feather Chang lifted the quilt and pinched Shang Yue''s hand holding the leaf.


    Shang Yue said, "Oh, my God." he grabbed at Yu Chang, but he didn''t catch anything. He leaned up. "I''d like to. I''ve seen it for a long time, but I''d like to. I''ll cooperate with him. He''s my husband. He must listen to what he says and understand what he means."


    "Return husband, your skin is really thick." Feather dress is quite dissatisfied, "also have you suffer a loss of time, don''t say to come to me to complain at that time." Feather Chang secretly put his little hand down and pinched it on the excited little leaf, "and ah, you''re so bad. I''ll listen to you when I get home."


    Ye ye hugs her two delicate bodies to her chest, which is very comfortable. "I don''t think it''s uncomfortable for you to wear pajamas all day. Science advocates * * sleep, which is the healthiest. When can we experience it?" Hand while two girls don''t pay attention, have touched two people behind the hook, a pinch a press, opened, two girls of small cover opened.

 V3.C21

    Before feather clothes and Shang Yue could react, Ye''s hands were smeared again. Two small black and white covers slipped onto her arms, and four steamed buns popped out, squeezing Ye''s body.


    In this way, the two girls did not dare to move. If they did, they would let people see their white breasts. So they beat the leaves together in the quilt. But after a blow, their little hoods were completely separated from their bodies. They were thrown to the head of the bed by the leaves. The leaves still asked angrily: "who knows whose black one is? If you answer right, you will get a prize. It''s the same to answer whose white is. "


    This is two girls coincidentally abuse Ye Ye''s belly. What makes Ye tie himself in a cocoon is that his two arms are firmly pressed under other people''s body and become fish. But the leaf still has the last move, two feet kick the quilt open, three people are exposed to the air.


    The next feather clothes and Shang Yue, regardless of anything else, think of pulling the quilt together again. But where can ye make them do what they want? As soon as their arms are tight, they let go again. The two girls haven''t made any movement yet. Ye has turned around and hugged them with both hands. The two girls are close together, and ye''s whole body is pressed on them.


    Feather dress wants to punish the leaf, but as soon as she reaches out half of her hand, she thinks that at this time, the arm''s function seems to cover a pair of rabbits in front of her chest. But Shang Yue''s side is the same as her.


    Ye Ye is very happy. Looking at the two beauties who are almost naked, she bubbles happily. Her skin is smooth and tender. The difference is that Yu Chang always exercises. Her skin is a little darker than Shang Yue''s, but when she touches her hand, her skin is tighter than Shang Yue''s. This is also the benefit of exercise. Shang Yue feels soft and her skeleton is smaller than Yu Chang''s Much more, although not fat, can be pressed on her body as if it were all meat.


    Two girls struggle fruitless, also laissez faire to the leaf, the leaf is very aggressive gaze, feather clothes and Shangyue slowly closed their eyes, from the frequency of their eyes blink can be concluded, two people now mood is how excited, the most feather clothes can''t stand, close your eyes and beg for mercy, "good leaf, let me put on clothes, Xiaoyue as you like, I love you." It doesn''t matter. "


    Shang Yue didn''t agree. She opened her eyes and said, "why don''t you wear it? Besides, I let ye take off your pants, right? Ye." At this time, Shang Yue was more daring than Yu Shang.


    Feather Chang pouts her lips and doesn''t speak any more. She also thinks that it''s not easy to have such a situation. Ye ye won''t let them go so easily. But she also knows for sure that ye won''t do too much today, but he will do his own things. He never let himself down, so feather Chang''s heart will settle down and think bad "Stinky little moon, let you stink first. Don''t let the leaves take you to the right place later." Think of this feather clothes small face immediately changed color, oneself is not too bad, hehe.


    Ye ye embraces two delicate and attractive bodies and kisses them at the corners of their mouths and eyes in turn. This is the first time that ye ye ye kisses another person. She is very excited. Similarly, Yu Shang and Shang Yue think the same way. They are not only excited, but also shy. Sometimes they slowly turn their heads to avoid them. But when they kiss their little mouths, they always have their own feelings With different degrees of cooperation, especially for the feather garment that kisses ye ye many times, as long as ye ye''s mouth covers her little mouth, she will automatically separate Qiong''s teeth and stretch out her fragrant tongue.


    Xiaoye is more and more excited. As she moves on the two people, she keeps beating the two girls'' belly, which makes the two girls'' hearts more fiery. If it wasn''t for Shangyue, Yushang would habitually hold it and trample it. Now she doesn''t dare to move, but there is another voice in her heart urging her to do it and tell her Shangyue is here It''s more exciting. After a long time, Yu Chang didn''t dare to move, but his legs kept rubbing, showing his excitement.


    Yushang is good. Shangyue, who has eaten pith, has long been teased by Ye. She has forgotten that there is Yushang beside her. Her hands are not on her chest. She has encircled Ye''s neck, and her mouth has taken the initiative to attack. She can kiss her anywhere. This is exactly what ye means. One hand holds one of her rabbits, and the other is in his mouth, with the tip of Ye''s tongue In her little rabbit''s red eyes turned a circle, Shang Yue can no longer resist the boring groan.


    Shang Yue''s moaning is really soul stirring. At least she watched so many teaching films with Liu Chang, Mufeng and others, and no one can compare with her. Ye ye speculates that it''s related to their voice, so she should support Shang Yue to maintain her voice in the future. Shang Yue''s groan not only made the leaf lick faster from her chest, but also attracted the attention of Yu Chang.


    Yu Chang really couldn''t help but take a look at it, because this kind of intermittent and continuous moaning caught Yu Chang''s heart fire, and made her want to get the touch and kiss of the leaf, but she didn''t wait for a long time. Some of her heart was also anxious, and she wanted to see what the leaf was doing. In fact, Yu Chang could imagine what the leaf was doing, which was a kind of thing She didn''t do less to her. In the end, she was curious and wanted to see what they were like now. Anyway, no one paid attention to her and was not afraid that they would see her.


    However, Yu Chang is still miscalculating. Ye Ye is paying attention to her at any time. Otherwise, he can draw her closer. In this scene, Yu Chang is seen by Ye Ye as soon as he opens his eyes. However, he pretends not to know, but he kisses Shang Yue Fengting''s little rabbit more happily. Another little rabbit also changes various shapes under one of his hands.

 V3.C22

    "Who wants you to help? You''re so tired. Just now, why did you still hear you yell" even more, even more "?" feather clothes help the leaves wipe the wet marks on the bed while muttering. It''s really depressing. Other girls and their boyfriends do bad things, and they have to clean the battlefield for them. That''s the truth.


    When ye ye came back from the shower, Shang Yue was completely asleep. Yu Shang lay on one side and looked at her back. Ye also knew that she might be uncomfortable. She gently held her in her arms from behind and whispered, "angry?"


    Feather clothes in Ye Zi''s arms twisted a few times, really she is not angry, just feel uncomfortable, want to let the leaf coax her, leaf pull feather clothes body to come over, see her eyes closed, in her eyes Kiss, "quickly open your eyes, I know, not sleepy Oh, I otherwise I will serve." Leaf forward top lower body, small leaf know the door know the way to slip between the two legs of feather clothes.


    "I hate it. Take away that disgusting thing." Yu Shang reached out to remove the expanding little leaf. In the past, she always said that little leaf was "something broken and smelly". Today, it''s changed to "something disgusting". It seems that it was all caused by Shang Yue.


    "It seems that someone is jealous. Ah, it seems that it''s fake to persuade me so much before. How can I believe that women are jealous?" The leaf pretends to sigh, a hand is still stretched into feather clothes pajamas, but this time is not chest, but constantly stroking behind her. Although Yu Chang likes to be a big sister all day, she actually likes to be a kitten in Ye Zi''s arms. She likes to lie quietly in Ye Zi''s arms and let Ye Zi touch her hair and her back.


    With only a few efforts, Yu Chang was appeased by Ye Ye. Her little mouth pouted higher and pushed her into Ye Ye''s arms. "No, people are not envious. They just want to play a small temper." At this time, the feather coat is like a child who wants lollipops with adults.


    Ye ye holds her face and kisses her forehead, eyes, eyebrows and corners of her mouth again and again. Yu Chang enjoys such kisses. She smiles with her eyes closed, and her white arms are around Ye Ye Ye''s neck. She secretly looks at Shang Yue, who is already asleep, and whispers, "then you can''t kiss others like this. You can kiss me like this, you can only kiss me." Feather Chang put leaf''s upper body around her chest, eyes wide open waiting for leaf''s answer.


    This commitment is very difficult. When it comes to excitement, it''s not so easy to remember these. However, ye still nods solemnly, which is not cheating. Ye also remembers this sentence. Sometimes girls only need an answer, and they don''t care whether the boy will comply with the answer. They are so emotional.


    Ye Ziyang lies on the bed and moves the feather coat to him lightly. Her eyes look down the neckline of her pajamas. Because feather coat is leaning down, from this point of view, a pair of little rabbits of feather coat are much bigger. Ye Ziyang reaches into her pajamas and grabs one of them. "It''s much bigger, isn''t it my credit?"


    Yu Chang pointed to Shang Yue, who still had no clothes on his side, and half of his chest was outside. "Hum, she''s so big. It''s your credit. Besides, she''s a lot worse than others." Ye Hei hei smiles. Yu Chang grabs his cheeks with both hands. "It''s said that the boy''s thing flowing into the girl''s body will promote the girl''s development. It''s very reasonable. Shangyue, since your first time, the milk cup has changed from C to d


    "Are you envious, little darling? Don''t worry. If this is really effective, I will certainly make them envious in the future. Ah, it turns out that you are not happy because of this, or we can do it now. Your husband, I still have a lot of physical strength." Leaves deliberately tease feather clothes, up stopped to stand up, small leaves have recovered as before.


    Feather Chang opened his eyes and gradually approached the leaf''s face. At last, he bit the leaf''s nose. "I don''t want it. I heard that it was very painful for the first time." I wonder if it''s a lie. Shang Yue just yelled "hard, hard" again and again. Looking at Shang Yue''s tired appearance, Yu Shang was amused. "Don''t just remember that you are comfortable and forget to take protective measures. Remember to let Shang Yue take medicine tomorrow. Oh, forget it. You have to go there tomorrow. I''ll remind her." He bit the leaf''s nose again. "I''m like something, like the babysitter in your bed."


    "She said she would be busy with you in the future, and let her pay you back ten times." Leaf think of two girls are naked, in bed to each other to wipe the body of the scene excited, small leaf more excited, the top of the feather clothes is very uncomfortable.


    Feather Chang grabs the little leaf that likes to make trouble and pinches the leaf''s nose. "Don''t think I don''t know what bad things you think. It''s clearly your intention tonight. Do you want to let us two accompany you together in the future?"


    "You know that? It''s worthy of being a little Zhuge of our family. I don''t want you two to think that you''ve been left out in the cold. Everyone is a family. It''s good to live together. Besides, look at Shang Yue. Can you say you don''t help her? She can''t stand your husband''s firepower... "


    The leaf hasn''t finished saying, was covered by feather clothes mouth, "good, you depend on this to want to find a few sisters for us again?"? Do you have a goal now? Said very well, in fact is to meet your abnormal psychology, men are abnormal Ye ye slaps her little ass, and Yu Shang says: "this is what Shang Yue and I saw on the Internet. Hum, I can tell you that I have learned a lot from the Internet. Do you know what 3P is and what * * is?"Leaf heart this joy ah, where there are boys don''t know this, also feather dress this girl thought she knew it, "don''t know, then you tell me."


    Feather clothes proud smile, "the more I want to know, the more I don''t tell you, you are not allowed to check online, things on the Internet are in a mess, bad for boys like you, easy to learn bad."


    At this time, Shang Yue said in her dream, "good husband, please forgive me Too tired... " This lets feather Chang cover mouth straight smile in leaf''s bosom, "leaf, how do you deal with her, how tired she is like this, even if you have been pressing on her body also not so."


    In fact, the leaf is also a little sleepy, men are very easy to be sleepy after the event, if not for feather clothes, the leaf would have fallen asleep. The leaf turns over to let feather dress come down from him, embrace her in the bosom, "we also sleep, I embrace you to sleep."


    Feather Chang held the leaf''s eyelid with his finger, "don''t sleep, don''t sleep, you can talk with me again, you can''t sleep until I sleep, this is your punishment." Feather dress got up and looked at Shang Yue, "you give Xiao Yue a good cover quilt, but she didn''t wear anything, don''t hang it, hey hey, look at her expression tomorrow morning, leaf, if I don''t wake up in the morning, you can call me."


    Ye ye covers Shang Yue with a quilt, turns off the bedside lamp, and hugs Yu Chang. Her soft body is very comfortable. "Yu Chang, can you accept such a life from your heart?" The leaf in the heart is afraid, because have Shang month of existence let feather clothes suffer injustice.


    "Can''t accept what else, you and her that what." Feather Chang''s small hand naturally touched the small leaf again, "leaf, how can it become so big again? Don''t you say it can be big or small? Let it become small quickly. It''s too naughty when it''s big."


    Ye Zixin said, with your hands moving like this, can it get smaller? It''s good not to change big. "Sleep, sleep, uncle, tell you a story." Despite the protest of feather coat, ye ye begins to tell the story of duckling, and then tells the story of little white rabbit. Before the story of big gray wolf is finished, both of them fall asleep.


    In the morning, when Shang Yue drove ye ye to training, her face was still red. Her face had been red for more than an hour. Originally, she was sleepy, and she was very tired last night. In the morning, ye ye and Yu Shang woke up, and she still fell asleep. Yu Shang could not help but wake her up, just to watch her busy, "get up, get up and send Ye."


    Shang Yue opened her eyes in a daze, and didn''t know that she had nothing to do. "Is it so late? I haven''t slept enough. You clean up first, and I''ll be fine." And then he stuck his head on the pillow.


    The leaf takes her underwear all to come over, "put on quickly, otherwise feather dress will lift your quilt." She reaches out her hand and pinches Shang Yue''s face. The women who have been moistened by men are different. The color and luster on Shang Yue''s face are very gorgeous, and a small pimple on her forehead that she cared about all the time yesterday has disappeared.


    "I hate it. Let me sleep a little longer, just a little longer." Shang Yue closed her eyes and twisted her body. Yu Chang sat at the head of the bed and patted Shang Yuelu''s naked shoulder outside the quilt. "Some people have no clothes on. Do you want to show it again like last night?" Then he quickly pulled up the quilt, and Shang Yue yelled. Then he remembered what happened last night, and he really didn''t seem to wear clothes.

 V3.C23

    Shang Yue, who was not dressed, let Yu Shang touch her chest and buttocks again. If it wasn''t for ye ye who hugged Yu Shang, she still clamored to check whether Shang Yue''s legs were clean. This is her boast. Even if ye ye didn''t stop her, she would never dare. She didn''t have the courage.


    Shang Yue is no longer confused now. She puts on her clothes quickly, which may set a record for her speed. She remembers that she didn''t have the face to see people when she let feather clothes wipe her body last night. What''s the matter? It''s all caused by Ye Ye. Shang Yue runs to the door and runs back. She punches ye on the shoulder before she goes to the bathroom.


    leaves the color of the color to embrace the feather dress, want to kiss her, the mouth gathered to the halfway and then returned, "how to paint the month to give you the lip balm, ah, are mint flavor, smelly dead." Looking at Yu Chang''s proud smile, ye blinked, "have you found that Shang Yue''s body is not as good as yours?"


    I''m interested in this feather dress. Except that she is superior in height and figure proportion, the rest of the business month is better than her, such as chest, waist, buttocks and so on, "where, where?"


    Leaf index finger in feather between the two legs of the dress point, "see not see her here grass is not as much as you?" In fact, there are not many feather clothes, just more than the more sparse Shang month.


    Feather clothes gnash teeth of leaf press on the bed, "let you color, let you color, I kill you." Ye Ye''s nose, ears and face have been thoroughly harmed by Yu Chang, which is not enough. "Don''t you like peppermint flavor? I''m partial to you. I''ll kiss you to death."


    "Can you kiss the wolf to death? How can I just know today? " Shang Yue simply finished washing and came in while combing her hair. "It seems that someone wants to be dissatisfied, which has been reflected in the early morning." Although Shang Yue teases Yu Chang now, in fact, her face is still red. She''s just attacking instead of defending. She''s afraid that Yu Chang will tell her what happened last night. However, seeing Yu Chang waving her little fist at her, she says quickly, "don''t bully me. Now I''m a patient. Don''t you find out?"


    Hearing this, Yu Chang let go of the leaf. The leaf came down from the bed and touched Shang Yue''s forehead. She thought that she had caught cold without clothes last night. "It''s not comfortable and the temperature is not hot."


    Shang Yue smiles and grabs Ye Ye''s hand. She puts the comb into his hand and signals ye to comb her hair. She likes the feeling that ye cares about her. "I don''t have a cold. I have a hoarse voice."


    Ye ye pinched her nose and began to comb her hair. "Feather clothes, come here, I''ll comb your hair too. The ancients said that there is no such thing as a thrush comb in a boudoir."


    Feather clothes regardless of the image of a lie on the bed, "no, boudoir Zhile is not still called, that, there is also called bed." Yu Chang was embarrassed to say the word "bed calling". When he said it, his words would be smooth. "If bed calling is not the most enjoyable, someone''s voice would be hoarse. Hum, it''s still so loud. I''m afraid I can hear it next door."


    After hearing that, Shang Yue pounced on Yu Chang and went to ye ye after he begged for mercy. "Ye ye, am I really that loud? Can you hear me next door?" According to the leaves, he beat two fists again, "you are the one who did all the harm. In the future, you will cry so loud, and I will hear you."


    Today, ye ye arrived at the team''s residence earlier. Looking at the time, they should not have gone to the training ground. Ye got off the car and remembered one more thing before closing the door, "Shang Yue, I''ll buy some medicine later. En, I want to buy some medicine to protect my throat, and other things." Some of Shang Yue didn''t turn around, and Yu Chang said with a smile, "it''s stupid. I all know that poison is the medicine that damages life." The leaf shakes head to leave, behind in the carriage a frolic noise spreads out.


    When ye ye came to the hotel hall, the coach and the players were going downstairs in twos and threes. There were other teams, and they also had to go to training. The morning training usually started from running. Liu Chang squeezed ye in the crowd and hit ye with his shoulder. "Last night, Liu fatty didn''t know what was crazy. He made rounds. He knew you didn''t live here. Maybe today You need to be prepared to talk to you. "


    Yao Jian pointed to the side of the old road running, "see old road has been black face, heard last night he quarreled with Liu fatty, as if it was because of you, TMD, Liu fatty also too much." Ye ye takes a look. Lao Lu''s face is really bad. It seems that he has made trouble for him. But what can I do? Forget it. I''ll find Liu pangzi to admit a mistake for a while, but I''ll give him a punishment. I know that he has an opinion on himself from the way he enters the team, so I keep it from him. Now I''ll let him know.


    When eating in the morning, Liu pangzi finally came down from the upstairs, and ye welcomed him. He took the initiative to admit his mistake and should reduce the punishment. Ye just said a few words, Liu pangzi impatiently waved his hand, "it''s time to eat now. You can talk about this after dinner." And after dinner, when the leaves look for him, he disappeared.


    To tell you the truth, Ye Ye''s mood is still very uneasy. She is not afraid of being punished. First, she is afraid of being implicated because of the old road. She should not discuss this matter with Liu pangzi. This is not in line with the rules. Second, she is afraid that she will be forbidden to go out and live in the future by the fat man. That must be a lot of trouble.


    The next game will be tomorrow afternoon. This morning, the team''s task is to watch the next opponent''s game video. Everyone crowded into the standard room arranged by the Competition Organizing Committee for Lao Lu. Lao Lu and another coach went to the hotel to borrow a player, and another coach went to the training ground to watch the next opponent''s training. At this time, Liu pangzi pushed the door in and looked around, Finally stay in the leaves, "everyone quiet, coach road is not here, I first say one thing." After a meal, "Ye Qingcheng, why don''t you go home at night?"Liu pangzi is determined to give the leaf a little color this time. Even if he doesn''t say that the leaf violates the rules of the team, the last time Lin Hui had an operation, he was beaten with poison in front of the leaf. It''s a shame. Ye is obviously with the people who beat him, and he doesn''t act to dissuade him. Even if he does, it''s a shame, Moreover, after that incident, he was relegated to the Deputy post. Although the leader didn''t say why, he could figure it out. It must have something to do with the hospital. Liu pangzi has been holding back. He was demoted even if he was beaten. What''s the reason? He has never had a chance to retaliate.


    Although he knew that his demotion was definitely due to the pressure from the people who beat him in the hospital, they must have a lot of energy, but Liu pangzi always remembered it. He was not willing to avenge it, so he investigated the details of Ye Ye, Yu Shang and Lin Hui. However, the three people had nothing to do with him, but he knew the final of the college football league To choose a leader, he is excited. Ye Qingcheng is a member of the football team. When he becomes a leader, will he have a chance to trouble him? He has always regarded the people who beat him as the Lin family, and ye as a little person. It should be no problem to clean up a little person.


    In order to get the team leader position, Liu pangzi also gave a lot of gifts to several leaders. The more he did, the more urgent he was to find Ye Ye''s trouble. Last night, he finally found him. He was so excited that he didn''t sleep well for half a night.


    Ye ye stood up and said, "Miss Liu, I know it''s wrong for me to live outside, but I really have a special reason. I promise that I won''t miss any training..." Leaf''s attitude is very sincere. He doesn''t know what fat man Liu thinks in his heart. He thinks about how to persuade him to let himself continue to live outside.


    "What, do you mean that you will continue to live outside? You don''t repent, and I ask you, why don''t you tell me when you live outside? Do you have me in your eyes? You have no leadership or discipline. You must take it seriously and make an example. " Liu pangzi looked serious and pointed in a passionate voice.


    Trouble ah, leaf heart sighed a tone, "Liu teacher, you listen to my explanation first good." Ye Ye''s voice is very calm. In fact, he can see Liu pangzi''s arrogance. If he didn''t want to make trouble for Lao Lu and get a good result for the team, ye ye hasn''t spoken to him in such a kind tone. It''s enough to see his performance in the hospital. Ye knows who he is.


    "I don''t need to listen to your explanation. I only know that you have violated the rules of the team and you don''t correct your mistakes. I think it''s better for you to reflect for a few days and wait until you really realize your mistakes in the game." After that, Liu pangzi is very happy. They all say that you are good at kicking football, so let''s play for you first. Anyway, the opponent''s strength in the next game is very weak, and he can win without you.


    Everyone was stunned. Before ye ye spoke, Liu Chang''s hot temper broke out. He pointed to Liu Pang and cried, "are you wrong? Let him suspend? You TMD what heart, is not other teams to your benefit, really sick Look at Liu Chang''s appearance, if it wasn''t for the people next to him to hold him, he would hit people.

 V3.C24

    Liu pangzi was also angry. In front of so many people, he was scolded by a student. If he didn''t teach him a lesson, there was no leader''s dignity to say, "you dare to scold me. Like him, you''ll be suspended next time. Do you think it''s a big name? You don''t know what you''re doing. If you''re suspended, you''ll be suspended. If you have any opinions, don''t play."


    There are really people who have opinions, but without waiting for them to speak, Yao Jian yelled, "stop". At this time, he played the role of team leader and couldn''t enlarge the situation. "Miss Liu, is this decision to ask coach Lu, the arrangement of players should be more reasonable for coach Lu?"


    Before Yao Jian spoke, Liu pangzi interrupted him, "are you teaching me a lesson? Do you have the right to speak about this matter? I have the right without asking the coach. I''m the team leader and I''m maintaining the team rules."


    "Shit, your team rules. If you have the ability, you''ll kick us out of the football team." Liu Chang was more and more angry when he heard that. He could not help but scold again, which made Liu fat man very angry. Seeing Liu Chang being held by two hands, he wanted to slap him in the face.


    Liu pangzi''s hand was just stretched out, and he was tightly grasped by Ye Ye''s wrist. "Teacher Liu, what are you going to do? Don''t you want to beat people?" Ye ye holds his hand very hard and deliberately wants to make fat Liu suffer. Anyway, it''s not good to see him. As for how much Ye pinches his wrist, you can tell by looking at fat Liu''s grinning posture, but he can''t shout pain. It''s too humiliating.


    Liu fat man really can''t stand it. He tried to pull his hand out, but the leaf wanted to make him suffer. He put more strength on his hand, but he said: "Miss Liu, you can''t hit people. It''s wrong to hit people. How can you go forward enough? I can''t stop you if you use more force. You have to make mistakes when you hit people."


    Hearing Ye''s nonsense, Liu pangzi even had the heart to cry. One was angry, and the other his wrist really hurt, leaving a few drops of cold sweat at his temples. "Ye Qingcheng, you let me go, you let me go." Leaf of course did not let go, but also then dissuade fat Liu not to hit people.


    At this time, other people also see that it''s wrong. They all hold back their laughter, and their eyes flow between ye ye and Liu pangzi. Some people follow ye to answer the conversation, just like Liu pangzi is really trying to break away from ye and want to hit someone.


    Liu pangzi was in pain and didn''t know what to do. When the door opened, someone found coach Lu. Coach Lu closed the door and called out, "stop, director Liu. What are you going to do? Why are you going to hit people?" I don''t know if it was Lao Lu who came in and heard it or the person who asked him to report it to him.


    Ye ye finally let go of his hand. Liu pangzi held his shaking wrist and stared at Lao Lu. Although Lao Lu said that he had beaten and slandered him just now, he still had a trace of gratitude. There was still no Lao Lu coming back. His hand didn''t know how long he wanted ye to hold it. Liu pangzi took a sneak look at him, and his wrist was blue and red for a long time.


    Liu pangzi rubbed his wrist secretly. "Coach Lu, you''re back just in time. I''m going to tell you about this. Ye Qingcheng has violated the rules of the team and I don''t know how to repent. I decided to suspend him. When did he know he was wrong? And Liu Chang, what''s the character of this player? How dare you insult the teacher? I suggest that we suspend him, or what will our team become Qi, is it the hooligan team? Or the curse team? "


    Lao Lu had a quarrel with him last night because of the problem of Ye Ye, and because of some preconceived ideas in the students'' report just now, the main reason is that Lao Lu also knew who Liu pangzi was. He was very angry at Liu pangzi''s words and patted the table hard. "Director Liu, it seems that I''m the coach of the team. I''m the one who doesn''t play."


    "Mr. Lu, don''t forget that I am the leader of the team, and I can also be responsible for the discipline of the team. If ye Qingcheng really can''t come back for special reasons, why can''t you tell me? It''s clear that you don''t know that you are shielding him now. His attitude must be suspended." Liu Pang''s new hatred and old anger add together, and he is determined to punish ye ye. As for Liu Chang, it''s just by the way.


    Ye ye looked at Lao Lu. Lao Lu winked at him and told him not to be impulsive. "Director Liu, I don''t care what his reason is. Who is responsible for the results of his suspended team, you or me? The school leaders have great hopes for our team. Do you think about it


    It''s true. Liu Pang pondered for a while, and thought that he still couldn''t let go of Ye. Intuitively, there was no ye in the next match, and there was no problem, "Mr. Lu, that''s all right. Liu Chang''s suspension was exempted. First, he recorded a demerit for him. If he committed it again, he accumulated it. As for ye Qingcheng, his problem was serious, so he had to suspend the match first. This is my last comment If not, we''ll call the school and let them decide. "


    Lao Lu, of course, doesn''t agree. He doesn''t dare to suspend ye ye. As far as he saw the game video last night, his opponent Ice City University of technology is not a baozi team as everyone thinks. On the contrary, they have their own characteristics. It can be seen from the score of 1-2 between them and capital Polytechnic. There are two players they didn''t have in the previous game video Yes, their combat effectiveness is very unusual. If you are not careful, you may capsize.


    "Let''s fight. Let the leader decide." Lao Lu felt that the leader could not make such an idiot''s decision. Liu pangzi immediately dialed it over, and then added salt and vinegar to the leaf''s business. "Principal Zhang, we can''t tolerate such players. En, yes, yes, I understand." Then he handed the phone to Lao Lu.Headmaster Zhang is the vice headmaster in charge of the competition. This time Liu pangzi was able to be the leader of the team. He was also the object of Liu pangzi''s gift. Moreover, he knew that Liu pangzi was related to a leader of the Education Department of Lanzhou. Although the Education Department of Lanzhou had no direct jurisdiction over Landa, it was also on someone else''s territory. It was not right for him to have a good relationship with them, so he felt sorry after answering the phone This little thing should give Liu fat face, anyway, he repeatedly promised not to delay the results of the game.


    Lao Lu didn''t have a good attitude towards Liu pangzi. He glared at him and snatched the phone. "Headmaster Zhang, it''s like this..." Lao Lu explained again, "what, you have to suspend him. He is an absolute key player, and I agree with him to live outside Do you have to? Well, I have reservations about that. " Hung up the phone, Lao Lu glared at Liu pangzi for a long time, then left the phone on him, "tell you, Liu pangzi, don''t think you have succeeded, if there is a problem in this competition, it''s all up to you." Old road angry also called out Liu fatty.


    Except for Liu fatty, everyone was silly. Everyone could see that the school leader agreed to suspend Ye. Liu Chang squeezed through the crowd to find Liu fatty and said, "what are you going to do? I''m suspended. Don''t you have to be suspended? Don''t you want the team to achieve good results? What did we say when we were at school? We came here to win the championship.... " Liu Chang let out a cry and sat down on the bed beside him.


    Hearing Ye Ye''s words, Liu pangzi also came to the confidence, "we are a team that pays attention to discipline. No matter who it is, as long as it violates discipline, it''s the same." He looked around with pride, "the next time, coach, you can arrange it. Ye Qingcheng, you go back to your room to reflect. You are not allowed to go out without my consent. Principal Zhang said that everyone in the team is the same without you. Don''t think the team can''t do without you."


    Originally ye ye really didn''t want to do anything, but he was not happy to hear that. He thought that the school leaders didn''t give him a chance to explain. He only listened to Liu pangzi''s one-sided words, and he had to pay for the air ticket of feather coat for the competition. Ye Zili ignored Liu pangzi, "Mr. Lu, today Liu''s team leader and school leaders all believe that I should be treated like this. Then I have nothing to reflect on. I''ll quit the school team. I''m sorry to give you trouble."


    Under Liu pangzi''s surprised eyes, ye nods to his teammates, "sorry everyone, I haven''t told you the reason why I went out to live. Now it''s not convenient to say, but what I tell you is that there is really a reason why I have to go out to live. Let''s work hard and wish you good results. I''m leaving. "


    Ye opened the door and went away, but everyone didn''t react. When he opened the door and chased out, ye disappeared. The whole room was full of people staring at Liu fatty. He was also worried. After all, he knew the role of ye in the whole team. He didn''t expect that, but he was asked to call ye and persuade him to come back. He can''t do that now ¡£


    It''s a pity for ye ye to quit the football team. He really wanted to get a good result for the school and for Lao Lu, but he didn''t expect such a result. After that, he felt relaxed. At least he didn''t have to work in the bar all day for training and competition, and he had spare time to accompany Yu Shang and his mother.

 V3.C25

    Outside the hotel, ye ye feels a little depressed and wants to make a phone call to ask Shang Yue where they are. The phone rings as soon as it is taken out. After a look, it says "old road". Ye doesn''t know what to say, so she picks it up. "Miss Lu, en, I just want to go home. No, I don''t want to go back to Haicheng. It''s not easy to come here once. How can I play here, Well, if there''s nothing else, the day after tomorrow, I''ll go back by train the day after tomorrow. Ha ha, no one will give me any reimbursement. I can only take the train. Ha ha, it''s just not going well and it''s causing you trouble. I know it''s aimed at me. Well, it''s a festival before OK, I''ll follow you. I''ll leave in two days... "


    After the phone call, Ye Zi shakes his head. Lao Lu means that he can communicate with the school again and let ye return to the team. Lao Lu is very good. No matter for ye ye or other members of the team, he still needs to give face. But if he goes back, it can''t be cheaper. Liu pangzi will be suspended if he wants to suspend the game. If he wants to go back, he will go back. Who does he think he is Shake one''s head, think a little more, others still don''t necessarily let oneself return to the team.


    After walking on the road for a period of time, she called Shangyue. The girl heard that ye said something about it. She was very happy instead of having a baby. "Oh, it''s so nice of you to lead the team. I know you don''t have time to accompany us. This is I want to thank him well. " Shang Yue chirps about a generalist who is robbed of the phone by Yu Shang. Yu Shang doesn''t comfort ye either. She knows that ye ye is not an impulsive person, and his decision must be reasonable. This is a full trust in Ye. Generally, no matter it''s right or not, she just wants Ye to get together with them in a hurry.


    The meeting place is a large shopping mall. When you get to the boutique area on the fifth floor, you can see that Yu Shang and Shang Yue are sitting in the leisure area of a brand of clothing. They are chatting with another girl. They are not inferior to Shang Yue. Ye thinks it should be the same thing with Shang Yue.


    The leaf hasn''t gone to the front to feather clothes found, these two wenches heartless also don''t worry to comfort the leaf, pointed to a table beside, "leaf, you sit there first and talk with elder brother Zhou, we are talking about girl affairs with Qiao Er elder sister."


    Ye ye noticed that there was a 25-year-old or 6-year-old young man sitting on the table next to him. He was tall and handsome. He was helplessly holding a cup of tea in front of him. He looked at the commercial leaflet on the table and stood up when he heard Yu Shang''s words. He held out his hand to Ye Zi with a smile. "Brother, my name is Zhou Ziling."


    Ye ye shook hands with him and sat down. The attendant next to him gave him a cup of tea without saying hello. "Brother Zhou, the beautiful sister over there is your girlfriend. You look helpless. It seems that you don''t want to go shopping with your girlfriend." Such young people who can drink tea are not ordinary people. At least their conduct is not much different. Ye ye feels that Zhou Ziling is a worthy friend, so he doesn''t have anything to do with him. He just teases him.


    Zhou Ziling came forward to cover Ye Ye''s mouth, but his eyes were staring at the three girls, "brother, please keep your voice down, don''t hurt me." I felt that no one noticed me. I sat down and said in a low voice, "is my appearance very obvious? I feel that the performance is in place." Finally, he muttered, "what''s good about shopping?"


    Leaf hey hey a smile, "you and they already know?"


    Zhou Ziling leaned back on the chair, "you mean we and your girlfriend, brother. Tell me which one is your girlfriend. I''ve seen it for a while, but I don''t understand. With this Kung Fu, one of the two girls peeks at you for 8 eyes, and the other peeks at you for 11 eyes Then he pulled the chair to the leaf, "it seems that it can''t be fake, brother. I''ll teach my brother some experience. How do you do it? It''s not easy to make these two beautiful girls peaceful. I also know that girl is the new jade girl in the singing circle


    Shang Yue talks with her head down, but she has taken off her sunglasses. When she looks at ye, she smiles at ye, "Shang Yue is my girlfriend''s friend." Ye ye dares not say what it has to do with Shang Yue. If you let entertainment reporters know, they will disturb you in order to inquire about the privacy of stars.


    Zhou Ziling patted ye ye on the shoulder, "brother, what else do you have to hide from elder brother? As soon as you see, you tell a lie." Then he turned his voice down. "With my elder brother''s experience wandering in the flower bed for so many years, Shangyue must have a different relationship with you. Look at the way she looked at you just now, it''s definitely between lovers. Oh, are you two carrying your girlfriend behind your back? Hehe, this is also very difficult. My brother is young, but he always likes difficult."


    Ye Ye is a little speechless. Zhou Ziling is really experienced, but it''s also a lesson. In the future, Shang Yue should be warned that someone can''t look at himself like this. Ye ye ye takes a sip of tea and gives Zhou Ziling a look that everyone knows. Then they laugh and make the three girls over there pay attention. The girl named Qiaoer points to ye ye and Zhou Ziling two people said: "look at them laughing so bad, they must have said nothing good."


    Ye ye and Zhou Ziling stop laughing. Zhou Ziling is sitting on his back. Ye ye pats him on the shoulder. "Brother Zhou, your tutor is so strict. Will your sister-in-law make you ache wherever you hurt?"


    Zhou Ziling put out his hand with a bitter face, "the reputation of my brother in the circle has been ruined by her. In the past, my brother was also..." Seeing that his girlfriend came to see him, he immediately changed the topic, "this woman is really a strange thing. They didn''t know each other at first. Because they had the same opinion about the same dress, they sat down and chatted together. They chatted with me twice. This is really a grind. By the way, you should be a student, aren''t you?"Ye ye smiles, "brother Zhou calls me ye ye. All my familiar friends call me ye. We are from Lanzhou. We are here to participate in the college football match."


    "College football? I like it. Are you a player? That team, I and qiao''er go to cheer for you during the game. " When Zhou Ziling heard this, it was a series of questions.


    Leaf wry smile, "just been suspended, I quit the team." I feel that Zhou Ziling people are pretty good. Besides, there is nothing to hide about this matter. Ye ye told me the general situation.


    Zhou Ziling patted ye ye on the shoulder as a sign of comfort. "Do you want my brother to find someone to have a good talk with your leader? I think he will change his mind."


    Ye ye understood what he meant by "talking" and quickly stopped him. "Brother Zhou, I still don''t need to. You see, I''m fine now. I can still spend time shopping with my girlfriend. Can I take this as a semi public tour. By the way, what does brother Zhou do? "


    Zhou Ziling tidied up the collar of his clothes, then put up a poss, "it''s no use asking, don''t you think I''m not a dandy?"


    Ye ye almost laughs. When can a dandy also show off, "shouldn''t a dandy bully men and women? You didn''t do either of these." Ye ye feels more and more that Zhou Ziling is a friend to make. However, it''s great to admit that he is a dandy. He takes a look at Zhou Ziling''s business card and has two Titles: general manager of Zhongtian auto trade and chairman of Zhongtian advertising.


    "Family business, I''m just working there. I don''t care about anything." Then he looked at ye ye seriously. Ye ye didn''t know what he was going to say. Zhou Ziling coughed, "brother, I''m going to correct the name of the dandy. Your understanding is wrong What era is it now? It''s just in the novel to bully men and women casually. How can there be such an idiot dandy who brazenly does bad things without others'' care? Their parents have given you dictatorship, so they care about reputation. Therefore, dandy and I are all gentle, even if they do bad things, they are not known by others, and they can never be In movies, TV novels, the word "hooligan" is written on the head. "


    Zhou Ziling is happy, there three girls came over, qiao''er patted him on the shoulder, "Zhou Ziling, someone else''s leaf is still a student, you can''t take bad people." For a long time, she has asked about the situation of the leaves from the two girls, and she is very familiar with it.


    Leaf stands up, "this beautiful woman, I call you Qiao son elder sister, still call you elder sister-in-law?"


    Simon Qiao son round eyes a stare, then is'' Puchi ''a smile, "two younger sisters, I say, leaf this child is not a good thing, you still don''t believe, now understand."

 V3.C26

    Leaf toward Zhou Ziling spread out hand, feather dress is also a smile, "Qiao son elder sister, that he is definitely and week big brother learn bad." Zhou Ziling felt that he was more wronged than Dou E. he pretended to be wronged and threw himself on the table. "Sister in law, if you don''t take such a person, Ye is worse than me." When Yu Chang heard this, his little face turned red. He took a sneak look at ye ye, and then at Shang Yue, which was seen by Ximen Qiaoer and Zhou Ziling.


    Ximen Qiaoer shoved the bag of clothes into Zhou Ziling''s hand. "You deserve it. You don''t look like a good man." Zhou Ziling stood up and pointed to Shang Yue, "sister-in-law, do you think I''m a bad person?"


    In this way, Shangyue was stunned and mumbled. Ye took the things in Yushang and Shangyue''s hand, "brother Zhou, do you still say you are not bad? Now it''s very bad. I try to stir up the relationship between Yu Chang and me on the spot. It''s a pity that you failed. My relationship with Yu Chang is indestructible... "


    Simon Qiao son secretly glared at Zhou Ziling one eye, "leaf, reaction is quite quick, good, young man has a future." Then the small hand waved, "go, elder sister take you to dinner, today elder sister treat."


    Back home in the afternoon, Yu Shang complained whether ye ye told Zhou Ziling about it. But Shang Yue didn''t care at all, and she was very happy. Ye also said wrongly, "I can''t say that they have worked for several years, and they certainly have more social experience than us. The key is that when there are outsiders later, can you two always look at me with love I found out a long time ago. "


    Feather Chang angrily presses the leaf to the bed, "even if he finds this, can he call Shang Yue''s younger sister in front of me? That''s what you show off. " Ruthlessly hit two fists on the butt of the leaf, also called Shang Yue, "Xiaoyue, you also come here to fight a few times, if they spread this out, you will have an affair."


    Ye ye still thinks it''s impossible for two people to do this. They are all people with status and status, and they can''t be so boring. Besides, ye ye firmly believes in his feelings. In the past few years, his feelings haven''t had any problems. Just look at the parting, Zhou Ziling asked Ye Ye''s phone again and again to remind Ye Zi to get together again when he has time. He is also a person who attaches great importance to feelings.


    Shang Yue really listened to Yu Chang''s words and came to join in the fun. Ye ye yelled: "comrades, I''ve been suspended today. I''m wronged. You can''t bully me like this any more." But no one listened to his words. Yu Chang and Shang Yue agreed with Ye Ye''s withdrawal for a long time, otherwise they would not have time to accompany them.


    Ye ye contributed his back to torture the two girls, "Longyou shoal was prawn play, huluopingyang was bullied by dogs, ah, do you two still have compassion, so I''ll sue you for domestic violence."


    Shang Yue kept laughing, but the activity on his hand didn''t delay at all. Yu Shang rode on the leaf''s back, holding the leaf''s earlobe in one hand, "what kind of dragon is a dragon? Earthworm, what is tiger? Gecko. " And then he and Shang Yue are embracing and laughing together.


    This gives ye ye a chance. Ye presses the two girls under her body and slaps them on their buttocks. At this time, Ye''s phone rings. Shang Yue covers her buttocks and hands the bedside phone to Ye. By the way, she has a look, and then makes a mouth shape to her feather coat, "Zhou Ziling".


    Ye Ye''s hand leaves from the two girls, picks up the phone and takes a look. It''s Zhou Ziling. He just separated. What''s the matter? Yushang and Shangyue also want to know. When ye puts down the phone, Shangyue rushes to ask. Ye shrugs, "he says that there''s a party in his company tomorrow evening. He wants us to attend it, and asks if Shangyue is OK Can be their company''s image spokesman. "


    Feather clothes didn''t have the image to lie down on the bed, "it depends on whether the conditions they give are suitable, right, Xiaoyue, my brother has to make clear the accounts, and I know them soon."


    Looking at ye ye and looking at herself, Shang Yue sat up and stroked her scattered hair. "All these things are handled by the company. Oh, my current agent is sister Wu. It seems that she took other artists to the capital yesterday, but I care about the spokesperson very much. I can''t only see the money, but also the strength of their company and their integrity. Otherwise, it will be too late I can''t be like the stars who advertise fake drugs. "


    Feather Chang''s answer leaf is still satisfied, nodded, "then tomorrow night we will go to have a look first, detailed let your agent come back to talk with them, this is also the industry rules." After that, ye ye also went to bed. "I can''t play in the game tomorrow afternoon. Does my mother have to call and ask? How should I answer? I don''t want to tell her the truth. Anyway, I don''t want to call her now. I''ll save her asking tomorrow. "


    The phone soon got through. After listening to Ye''s story, Li Xiangyun told ye that she had just gone to the hospital for an examination. The doctor said that the situation was very good. In other words, the day after tomorrow morning, Xu Sisi took Niu Niu to Shangdu, and ye had time to pick up the plane at the airport.


    So, three people lying on the bed began to think about the situation when they met with xiaoniuniu, what she looked like, and what delicious food to prepare for her Speaking of excitement, the three went to the mall directly.


    Nearly at night, the three came home tired, but they didn''t buy anything, right? Besides food, what else could they prepare for Niuniu? However, if ye ye didn''t stop them, Yushang and Shangyue would prepare a little gift for Niuniu, which might be regarded as a meeting gift for their sister-in-law. Ye didn''t agree and bought Niuniu May not be used, what is not as good as sincere to her.Ye ye has such good physical strength. After walking with the two girls for three hours, she feels a little tired. But the two girls have nothing to do. She is still energetic when she comes back home. Shang Yue also gives up the idea of eating out and still buys vegetables to do. Ye Zi is convinced that the girl is a strange animal again. This morning, Shang Yue said she was tired No, but it''s OK after a day''s shopping.


    Shangyue is cooking in the kitchen. The leaves and feather clothes are slanting on the sofa. The atmosphere is very warm. The leaves hold the feather clothes'' face and look at it. "It seems that your husband''s formula is really good. Now the scar on your face is almost gone. It''s just like the white mark of two nails. If you don''t know, you won''t see that it''s a scar."


    Feather clothes beat off the leaves, but also play rogue hands, firmly grasp the hem of the coat, "smelly leaves, you can''t develop the habit of touching people, if you still do this after you go home, or you do other girls around you, what can you do. In the future, except in the room at night, you can''t do anything wrong... " Looking at Ye frowning, Yu Chang smiles and pastes her smooth face on Ye Ye''s face. "My face is good. You also need to provide this ointment. Look, the skin on my whole face is not the same. I tell you, yesterday I saw that there was a surplus of ointment, and Shang Yue used it as a skin cream. You can see how good the effect is."


    The leaves holding the chin of feather clothes slowly turning, is really different, the original white and soft greasy skin seems to have a layer of luster, "OK, just so." But in my heart, I was quite proud.


    After dinner, ye ye washes the dishes and comes out of the kitchen. Two girls are trying on the clothes she bought in the morning. This time, Shang Yue pays for them. However, Yu Shang is not used to it. She only wants to spend Ye''s money, but others'' money is not enough. Shang Yue says anyway. Yu Shang reluctantly agrees that Shang Yue bought her two relatively cheap clothes, which is relatively convenient It''s not cheap either. It''s the shop where they had a rest when they went to YeYe yesterday. Even the shirts start from about 1000.


    Two girls dressed in fancy clothes around the leaves, let the leaves psychology is very satisfied, patted his thigh, "Niu, sit on my legs, let me have a good look."


    Feather dress toward the leaf a smile, and then pull Shang Yue into the room, "let''s go to bed, let this old man himself talk to himself here." After closing the door, the two girls hugged their heads and laughed. Ye didn''t know what was funny about it. The door couldn''t be pushed open. She sat on the sofa and watched TV.


    After a while, the door opened, and two girls came out in their pajamas. They sat on both sides of the leaf, one left and one right. Each of them held the leaf''s arm, and their bulging chest was squeezed on the leaf''s arm. It was obvious that there was no small mask inside, which made the leaf''s heart move greatly. Shang Yue took the remote control from the leaf''s hand and transferred it to a Korean TV station, "leaf, you can''t go, you want to accompany us to watch Well, it''s moving. I''m crying myself. "


    Ye ye scratched his head. The plot is slow and the content is monotonous. But looking at the two girls'' expectant eyes, ye ye nods. Shang Yue is very happy. She kisses Ye Ye Ye''s face and pats Ye''s face with feather clothes. "Young man is doing well. I''ll create opportunities for you later."

 V3.C27

    Lao Lu was very depressed. Just now he had a quarrel with principal Zhang because of Ye. No matter how he explained it, this annoying principal Zhang just didn''t agree to recruit ye back. On the contrary, he said that he would take strict measures against Ye. Principal Zhang is in charge of this. It seems useless to find someone else to intercede. Except for the head of the school, he has no contact with the head of the school Ah, Lao Lu angrily threatened that if he didn''t call Ye Zi back, he would automatically suspend the match. He didn''t know that this made president Zhang very angry, and no subordinate threatened the superior. Besides, you''re not the only coach there. President Zhang agreed that he should have a "rest" first, and called Liu pangzi to ask him to arrange the next coach. There are two other people, the best one Take it.


    Liu Pang is happy and worried about the fact that he stopped exercising his coaching right because of his bad old way. He also knows that the remaining two coaches can train well at ordinary times, but if they are on-site commanders, they will be much worse. They all have no experience in this field. They have the same level. Of course, Liu Pang chose coach Li who listened to his own words I can''t. I can give you some advice, right.


    Xiao Li really didn''t know how to command, so Liu pangzi became the coach on the spot, and his arrangement was very simple. Bingcheng University of technology was not at the same level as Lan Da, so he decided to let Liu Chang rest as a substitute. Whether he really wanted to let Liu Chang rest and save his strength or had other ideas, only Liu pangzi knew.


    As for tactics, it''s an attack. When will you wait to play a baozi team like them to earn less goal difference? This is Liu pangzi''s original words at the scene. Sitting in the distance, Lao Lu opened his mouth and held back. Although Lao Lu thought it was inappropriate, he didn''t think there was any big problem. It was also a test for the players'' self-regulation on the field.


    But just ten minutes after the game, Lan Da and Liu pangzi took the lead. Ice City University of technology, under the heavy bombardment of Lan Da, made great efforts to protect the city gate. Instead, it scored a goal in a defensive counterattack. Lao Lu shook his head off the court. This was the result of Liu pangzi''s frequent shouting at the sidelines. He was too light on the enemy. There was only one defender left in the back court.


    Liu pangzi is just a man who talks on paper. After being scored by someone, he began to realize his problems, so he overcorrected and began to emphasize defense frequently, so that the players in the middle and back fields did not dare to cross the middle line. So a tragedy happened. In the second 20 minutes of the first half, he was beaten by Ice City University of technology, and finally he was beaten by someone at the end of the first half Scored a goal, who did not expect the result, half-time, Ice City University of technology 2-0 lead.


    Ye ye can''t help shaking his head in the stands. Lao Lu can''t help but get up and ask Liu pangzi for coaching power. Liu pangzi wants to give it to him, but he thinks that if he wins in the second half, doesn''t it mean that his level is really poor? That''s it. It''s best to win in the second half. If you don''t win, you can''t let the old way out. Sad, that''s what most civil servants think in reality.


    However, Liu pangzi was not stupid. At the beginning of the second half, he replaced Liu Chang and other two main players, but he didn''t know whether to let the players defend or attack, so he didn''t say anything and let them play freely. The next scene was better. The team played well under Yao Jian''s cry. Soon after the opening of the second half, Liu Chang instigated a pass to Gao Da to score a goal I''ve got a goal.


    After the improvement of Landa, Ice City University of technology began to play defensive counterattack, not to mention that their overall defense was really successful. They made the forbidden area like an iron bucket array. Landa shot a lot, but it didn''t work. The old road was so urgent. This situation was solved. It can''t be like this now. There are at least seven or eight front court positions Italian ball is not harvest, depressed ah, how to let Liu fatty do the team leader, where there are villains ah.


    The remaining time of the game is less and less, the score is still 1:2, Ice City University of technology is in the lead, the old road can no longer sit still, ran to the sidelines shouting, Ice City University of technology that two strange guards really personal defense is very strong, and with a partner to help defend, Liu Chang and Gao Da see dead, almost no chance to start, Lan Da shot by other players to finish Yes, but they seldom shoot in the past. Now their footwork is bad.


    Lao Lu thought that this was a place that he didn''t pay attention to before. There were leaves, Liu Chang''s trident and Gao Da''s trident in the past. Now it seems that it''s wrong. If three people can''t play or have problems, just like now, they used to rely too much on themselves.


    In the last five minutes, Lao Lu is sweating, and so is Liu pangzi. If he loses this game, who can guarantee that he will win against the capital Polytechnic Union, which is the strongest in the group? It''s very likely that the group won''t show up, and Lao Lu doesn''t care about others. He calls for the referee to change. Liu pangzi doesn''t dare to say anything after a look. If he loses this game, his problem is not small. At least he is in charge of the game, and he doesn''t pay any attention to the puppet training.


    Liu replaced a guard with a fast and active forward, and asked him to tell the players not to stay in the restricted area, especially Liu Chang and Gao Da to run more, to open the defense of the other side, so as to facilitate everyone''s shooting. It was really effective. After one minute, the new guard followed Liu Chang''s empty ball and hit the goalpost, and three minutes later Gao Da stopped the ball outside the restricted area and passed it to Liu Chang. Liu Chang couldn''t shoot near the bottom line on the other side. However, he skillfully crossed the ball and headed the ball to Yu Yang. He volleyed the ball into the air with great difficulty and scored one minute before the end of the game.The score is kept until the end. Ye ye shakes his head, pulls his feather coat, and Shang Yue leaves like a mummy. He doesn''t understand what happened to the school leaders, how can Liu pangzi be a coach, and Lao Lu has been suspended? Leaves want to call to ask, think about it, and now they do not have much to do, or forget, listen to more will be angry.


    Ye zisan went straight home and promised to attend the Party of Zhou Ziling''s company. It''s late now. It''s more than six o''clock to have a simple meal at home. Then two girls dressed up and arrived on time at eight o''clock. Ye received several calls in the car, among which Zhou Ziling reminded them to arrive on time, Mufeng and so on People asked him why he didn''t go to the game, Xu Sisi told him the arrival time of tomorrow''s plane, and Yiyi asked ye if she could go home with her when she took the college entrance examination, and it was not clear how the phone called together.


    Ye ye hardly left the phone when he was in the car. As soon as he got home and sat on the sofa, the phone rang again. It was Liu Chang. Then almost all the people in the team said something to ye ye. The theme was that the top leader of the school also watched the game. After the game, he called to ask why the coach didn''t direct the game and the main players didn''t play. Now Liu Pang Zi is suffering from the electricity I don''t want to accept someone''s criticism.


    Liu pangzi deserves to be criticized. Ye ye feels relieved. But he says that if he is allowed to go back to the game, he has to study what everyone does when he is suspended. He also makes Lao Lu difficult. If no one comes out to be responsible, there is no possibility of going back. Without the discovery of this leader, he may have to be punished if he goes back.


    Wang Xinrong, the leader of Lantau University, didn''t come to see the game by chance, nor was he a fan. To tell the truth, he didn''t care much about the result of the game. He was the one who was threatened by Tang Lili when Lin Hui had surgery. From then on, he knew that there were people in his school whom he couldn''t afford to offend. At that time, Tang Lili didn''t say who this person was He didn''t ask, but he looked through all the information of the three students in the hospital. At the beginning, he suspected that it was Lin Hui''s. later, he had another chance to meet Tang Lili. He realized that he was wrong. The one he couldn''t afford to offend was Ye Qingcheng. Tang Lili told him that ye didn''t want to be disturbed, so he paid close attention to it all the time Because he knew Tang Lili''s energy, he saw with his own eyes that the leaders of the Ministry were very respectful to her.


    This time he watched Ye Ye''s game in order to have more topics about ye when he had another chance to meet Tang Lili. After watching the first game, he admired Ye''s skills and was full of hope for the team. But he knew that in the second game, ye, whom he paid attention to, disappeared, even didn''t appear on the bench, and the team coach also changed people, which made him very happy He felt that there must be something wrong, so he expected that he would not think about what is what. He didn''t know that he was heartbroken after he called.


    Wang Xinrong is very clear that it''s one thing for ye to keep a low profile, but it''s another thing for him to be bullied in school. No matter whether there''s any reason for him to be bullied, even if he doesn''t care, people in the Tang family don''t say a word after Wang Xinrong asks about the situation. He just asks Liu fatty to invite ye back anyway, and remembers that he said "please". Wang Xinrong hopes Liu fatty can invite ye back Come back, or he himself will go to invite, but whether Liu pangzi can invite ye back or not, his punishment is also indispensable. The first leader has to deal with a person, for no reason, but even the punishment also requires ye ye and the Tang family to be satisfied. Thinking of this, Wang Xinrong is even more angry and scolds Liu pangzi more loudly, otherwise they can''t hear Liu Chang.


    Ye ye doesn''t know about these things, but even if he doesn''t know, he doesn''t cooperate with Liu Pang. Just after eating something, when Yu Shang and Shang Yue go back to their room to change their clothes, Liu Pang''s phone call arrives. Ye ye doesn''t give him a good face. He lightly says, "I''m busy now" and hangs up the phone. When Liu Pang calls again after a while, Ye is dead If he doesn''t answer, Liu pangzi''s ability to call means that he wants to let himself go back. Of course, it''s not his own idea. It must be someone''s pressure on him. In this way, the more Ye doesn''t want to answer his phone, and he has to spend the night in a hurry. How arrogant he was at the beginning, I didn''t think about it now.

 V3.C28

    Maybe Yushang and Shangyue knew that they were not rich enough, so their dressing time was very short today. Of course, it was only half an hour compared with the past, but it also made Yezi three arrive at the meeting place of zhouziling''s company before eight o''clock.


    The meeting place is a private guild hall. It seems that Zhou Ziling has a lot of face. There is a notice board outside the guild hall - it''s not open to the public today, so it''s not easy for the private guild hall to do so. Of course, these leaves don''t know. They just think this place is very classy. At least it''s better than ugly bar from the outside.


    There is a security check certificate in front of the guild hall. It seems that people with Zhou Ziling''s two company certificates can enter. Ye zisan doesn''t have this thing. Just when he wants to call Zhou Ziling at the door, the security guard calls out Ye''s name, "excuse me, are you Mr. Ye Qingcheng?"


    Leaves slightly a Leng, "I am, how do you know?"


    The security guard here is very high-quality, respectful and not annoying. "Mr. Zhou said that a handsome young man with two beautiful MM like fairies, and one of them wearing sunglasses must be Mr. Ye." Then he bent down and stretched out his hand to the three of them. "Mr. Ye, two ladies, please. I''ll show them the way. This is what Mr. Zhou ordered."


    The party is arranged in the hall on the first floor. The hall on the first floor has been emptied. When ye ye came in, there was a huge crowd. Ye roughly estimated that the hall is about 1000 square meters, and there are more than 200 people, and there are still people coming in. Even if half of them come with their other half, Zhou Ziling''s company is of some scale.


    Maybe another security guard at the door called Zhou Ziling. Every minute they came into the hall, they saw Zhou Ziling and his girlfriend Ximen Qiaoer walking down the stairs on the second floor. Zhou Ziling first said hello to the two girls, and then patted ye on the shoulder. "Brother, you''re too punctual. You really come at eight when you say eight." Ye Zi just looked at the wall clock in the hall. It''s seven fifty.


    Ye shrugged his shoulders. "I''m already in a hurry. I just came back from the field." Zhou Ziling asked how the competition was going. Ye Zi sighed, "I almost lost, and then one phone after another came in." Just then, Ye Ye''s phone vibrated again. Ye looked, "it''s Liu pangzi who asked me to go back to the team, so I won''t answer it. He''s worried."


    Zhou Ziling said "yes." he took the leaf to a corner where there were few people. Yushang and Shangyue were already sitting there with Ximen Qiaoer.


    At eight o''clock sharp, Zhou Ziling went to the temporary high platform in the hall and announced the start of the party. At this time, Ye Zi knew that the party was to celebrate the sales volume of Zhongtian auto trade broke through the 100 vehicle mark last month. However, there was also the credit of Zhongtian advertising. The two companies were the same boss, so they had a big party.


    It seems that everyone is ready. For a while, the stage will be loaded with songs and dances. After stepping down, everyone will drink and chat. How happy Zhou Ziling is. Seeing the three girls chatting happily, he poked the leaf''s shoulder and whispered: "brother, my brother will introduce you a beautiful woman, which is no less than your two girlfriends. Do you have the courage to dance with her? ¡±


    "brother Zhou, if you have such a beautiful woman, why don''t you go on your own? Oh, by the way, you have respiratory problems. " Ye Zi sipped his wine and looked at Zhou Ziling with a smile.


    Zhou Ziling a Leng, "I have respiratory tract problem?" Then he punched the leaf, "shit, you boy, but what I said is true. That girl didn''t come to the auto trade for a long time, but she had a good style. She sold five cars in two weeks last month. It''s cold. Even my boss doesn''t pay attention to her. She has character."


    Ye ye has no interest in this. Lin Hui and Yiyi at home don''t know how to do it. They just listen to Zhou Ziling sighing. But when Yu Guang sees Ximen Qiaoer''s attention, he gives Zhou Ziling a look. Zhou Ziling immediately understands, "brother, let''s sing a song for you later..."


    Just let Ximen Qiao son hear, "this idea is not bad, but small month can?" Shang Yue looked at the leaves, and Ximen Qiaoer looked at the leaves. "You really listen to him. It seems Ziling is right. You really have problems."


    Shang Yue quickly denied it, but both of them ignored it. Zhou Ziling picked up the wine glass and motioned to everyone, "sister-in-law, what I said to Ye about asking you to be the spokesperson of our company. I know our company is not big, but we have great potential. Of course, the cost is not a problem. Let''s see my brother Ye agrees, if you can, You can also be the spokesman of Zhongtian Group, and my old man will welcome you with both hands. "


    To be honest, Shangyue is not willing to accept advertisements now. She is in a rising period, and the current advertising expenses must be lower than what she and the economic company expected. Many enterprises have seen Shangyue''s "good quality and low price" at this time, and have extended olive branches to her, but they have been rejected by Shangyue and the company for various reasons. If the record being made is released, it should be It''s another situation. Although it may not be able to jump to the first-class camp of advertising expenses, it''s also a step higher than now. Of course, both the company and Shang Yue think that this record will be more successful.


    Shang Yue didn''t know how to answer. If ye ye gave her a hint, she would listen to ye, but ye didn''t say, "brother Zhou, I don''t care about this matter, because the company stipulates that the company is responsible for these things, but I agree in principle, and I''ll let her come to interview you when the company''s agent comes back..."In fact, Zhou Ziling also understands this aspect. He knows that a star has just started his career. Basically, he doesn''t have any freedom and rights, and he doesn''t believe that the young Shangyue will have specialization. He just said this to her just for the sake of respect. "Well, you have to say good things for us in the company, but it''s OK to sing two songs tonight."


    Shang Yue said with a smile, "of course, there is no problem. Not to mention the relationship between ye ye and brother Zhou, even if I look at the face of qiao''er''s elder sister, I have to sing, right, qiao''er''s elder sister?" Simon Qiao son is very satisfied, ha ha smile a few.


    Zhou Ziling was busy making arrangements. Ye ye got up and took a few cups of juice and sat down beside Yu Chang. "Yu Chang, I saw a man in the crowd just now. How could he be like sister Yue Chang?"


    Yu Chang stands up and looks around. Shang Yue and Ximen Qiaoer look at her. She doesn''t care. She pulls Ye Ye''s hand and asks, "do you really see her? Over there? " I look anxious.


    The leaf pulls her to sit down, "what''s the matter with sister Yueshang? Isn''t she going to graduate school in Landa? Why isn''t she over there?" Looking at Yu Chang still looking around, the leaf patted her on the back and comforted her, "what''s the situation? Don''t worry. I''ll look for it later, or ask brother Zhou to check their company''s personnel list. If that person is really sister Yueshang, she should also be in brother Zhou''s company. She can''t run away. "


    Feather Chang took back his eyes, "leaf, you have to accompany me to look for it in a moment." Then she looked around again. Although she said that she had left Ouyang''s home, she still cared about her sister. Who let Yueshang treat her very well before? Yushang is such a person. She doesn''t have to revenge for her bad, but she will always remember those who are good to her. "She met with me a month ago. Since then, she has talked on the phone. She said that she would go outside for a while, and then there has been no news."


    "Why, it can''t be their family that will sell her again. Sister Yueshang is so beautiful that she can sell for a good price. Hehe, it seems that Ouyang''s family is also promising." Leaf said this is not empty talk, when he went to Ouyang''s house to catch cloud easy wind, Ouyang Jian was not matching him with the moon clothes.


    Looking at the leaves, there is satire and anger. In the past, Yu Chang might have said, "I know you still miss sister Yueshang yunyun." but now she is not in the mood. She grabs the leaves more tightly. "How do you know? I didn''t tell you that. Where did you know that? She said at that time that her family was about to betroth her to a child of the cloud family. It was not Yun Yifeng, but another child who is more beautiful in the cloud family now. She said that he didn''t want to, and just didn''t know what to do. "


    The leaf sneered, "guess, can the Ouyang family do anything else? It''s sad to be born in their family. "


    Feather Chang shakes leaf''s arm, "leaf, let''s take sister Yuechang home. Can you protect her? Don''t let her be bullied." Feather Chang looked at the leaf one eye, know this is very difficult, "if it is not for her good to me, call you, I will..."

 V3.C29

    Ye ye puts his hand around Yu Chang''s waist and doesn''t want to go against Yu Chang''s will. Besides, the Ouyang family doesn''t dare to offend the Tang family. He is already the head of the Tang family. How can he not realize this in his heart? It seems that he really doesn''t have much hope for power. It''s a pity that he can''t turn back, even for revenge on his father. "OK, wait until you find sister Yue Chang I''ll take her back to Haicheng, and I''ll cover her later. " The leaf''s hand tightens tightly and smiles at Yu Chang.


    Feather clothes in the heart is very sweet, she knows that leaf son really don''t want to be involved with the Ouyang family again, oneself this is to make trouble for him, tightly nestle in leaf son''s bosom, "that let her live where, can let her live in our home, if she doesn''t want to go home." Feather clothes pause, think of leaf may not know a thing, "aunt has not told you, think think think aunt will take Niuniu and we live together, think think aunt has and old lady said to buy a bigger house near the big LAN."


    Ye ye really doesn''t know about this. She thinks she has to sell a big house, or she can''t live in it. However, with so many people living together, what will Shang Yue do when she comes here? She doesn''t dare to accompany her with Yu Shang. Ha ha, she doesn''t dare to. How can she tell her mother about this matter in the future? She has a headache.


    "Sister Yueshang has no problem living in our house. She can live as long as she wants." Ye ye looks at Yu Chang and feels her hair to comfort her.


    "Is aunt yunyun unhappy? Do you want to talk to her or me about it?" Feather Chang pouted, "or I say, or aunt Yun Yun is angry with me."


    "How can my mother be angry with you? It''s too late for her to like you. You are her most precious daughter-in-law." Leaves deliberately tease feather clothes, with a finger to support her bright and clean lovely small chin.


    Feather Chang held Ye Ye''s fingers and looked around. He didn''t find anyone paying attention. He said in a low voice with big eyes: "smelly ye, you dare to play hooligans with so many people." Then sighed, "who knows if aunt yunyun will not be satisfied, she also hates Ouyang family now, and what she likes is not me alone, and Yiyi. Maybe when I make her unhappy, I will be dismissed. Who is to let Yiyi make up for my position?" Yu Chang''s jealous appearance is very lovely, but seeing ye can''t help laughing, he secretly twisted Ye''s waist, "smelly ye, I can warn you. If Yue Shang lives in our family, you can''t seduce her. Hum, I''m really worried. Who knows how you are so popular with women, and beautiful girls can''t escape."


    The leaf''s smile still can''t hold back, if it''s not for feather Chang to stretch out his hand to cover his mouth, it will definitely attract the attention of Shang Yue and Ximen Qiaoer who are hot talking. The leaf licks in the palm of feather Chang''s hand, feather Chang''s small face turns red, and quickly draws back his hand, "smelly leaf, you''re going to die." I look around again with a guilty heart.


    "Don''t you always push other girls into my arms, such as Shangyue and linhui, why can''t sister Yueshang do it?" Ye ye pinches Yu Chang''s delicate face. Yu Chang even swings his head twice before Ye Zi releases his hand. "I don''t see that Yu Chang is also a selfish girl, so my sister can''t bear it? I do. Don''t you always say that I''ve loved her secretly since I was a child? "


    Feather Chang angrily stretched out his little hand and pinched it on the back of the leaf''s hand. "You''re bullshit, I don''t have it. I just think it''s strange to let her be with you. She used to be my sister. You can''t seduce her. Otherwise, she''ll manage us like she was when she was a child. You won''t like it, right, leaf."


    "That''s not necessarily. Besides, now that she comes in late, she wants to call your sister. You can take care of her later." The leaf ha ha a smile, want to continue to tease feather clothes, but Shang Yue sat over, feather clothes stick to the leaf ear, ferocious threat him, "you don''t talk nonsense, there is no my permission can''t touch her." It seems that Yu Chang takes this joke seriously. Ye Ye is ridiculous. If Yue Chang really lives at home in the future, Yu Chang won''t look at himself like a thief.


    Shang Yue came over and took a glance at the leaves with feather clothes'' eyes. "Feather clothes, don''t kiss me here. Come and chat with me and qiao''er sister." Then he took the feather coat away, and secretly laughed at the leaf. The leaf glared at her, got up and walked to the crowd.


    It seems that Zhou Ziling''s two companies should be very energetic. There are so many people, almost none of them are over 40 years old, most of them are under 30 years old. They get together in twos and threes, chat when they know each other, occasionally watch the performance on the stage and give some applause.


    Ye ye walks through the crowd and looks around carefully. He doesn''t seem to be regarded as a sex wolf. But after half a circle, he doesn''t see the man who was just regarded as Yueshang. Instead, he sees Zhou Ziling. He is coordinating with some people to do something. Maybe he is preparing for Shangyue''s coming to the stage. When he sees ye ye, he only smiles at ye, which seems to be misunderstanding Ye Son, also aimed at the leaves of a thumbs up show admiration.


    Ye ye ignores him and goes on as if he doesn''t know him. However, his shoulder is held down by him, and he doesn''t speak. He just points to a direction with his chin. Ye Zi takes a look in the direction he points to, but he doesn''t see any special situation. Zhou Ziling points to Ye Da Xi again. In the corner over there, the girl in the shape of Yueshang is sitting there with several people. Ye Zi is slightly happy He nodded and walked over. After that, Zhou Ziling said with a smile, "I''ll say we''re all in the same boat."The light in the corner is very dim, but it has no great influence on the leaf. When she comes near, she can see that the person is really Yueshang. She is arguing with others, and she doesn''t find the leaf coming. "Mr. Luo, I say again, I''m really not interested in you. Don''t pester me in the future." Leaf heart a smile, it seems that the beautiful moon dress elder sister is pursued by the person not tired of, this is beautiful and the biggest trouble of the girl.


    Ye ye went to the table, but Yueshang didn''t find him. Instead, two boys looked at him. "Who are you? We don''t welcome others here. Go away." The attitude is extremely bad.


    Leaves do not look at them, went straight to the front of the moon, "Sister Moon, how are you here?" At this time, ye thinks about whether there will be a TV or novel scene next. Yueshang holds her arm and says that she is her boyfriend. Ye is looking forward to it.


    Yue Chang was surprised. How could he see the leaves here? He stood up and said, "leaves, why are you here? What about feather clothes? " Yuechang knows that ye and Yuchang cannot be separated.


    Before ye spoke, a man with glossy and powdery face stood up, pointed to ye and asked, "miss Yueshang, who is this? Would you like to introduce it to us? "


    Yueshang didn''t pay any attention to him. She took the leaf out and looked back at the girl sitting beside her. "Liu Li, I still treat you as a good friend. So you betrayed me like this. You don''t know I don''t like them, but you still bring them in and cheat me." It seems that the character is very gentle, Yue Shang is very angry, but still can''t say more hurtful words.


    "Wait a minute." Another man stood in front of Ye Ye and Yue Chang. In such a dark environment, ye ye could see that his hair was bent and yellow, and there were some scars on his head. These are the achievements he can show off. "Miss Yue Chang, don''t you think about my elder brother''s opinions?"


    The girl named Liu Li also came, "Yueshang, is this strange boy your boyfriend? It''s just that the appearance is better. I''m also for your own good. You know the identity of Mr. Luo. As long as you follow Mr. Luo and enjoy your happiness, you can make money by yourself now. Don''t you have what you want? At least a thousand times better than the one around you. " It seems that although Yueshang didn''t say it, some people still think so. YeYe smiles bitterly. Is this the case in this circle?


    The front is blocked by people. Yueshang wants to pull the leaf around, but the leaf knows that it''s impossible to go around since people are blocking the way. He grabs Yueshang''s arm, and the leaf looks up and says, "get out of the way." The voice was not loud, but it still made the man step back. As for Liu Li, if she didn''t hold the table beside her, she might have sat on the ground. There was a real force in it. For scar man, she only stepped back, and she was a little surprised. It seems that this guy still has some skills.


    Just now, Mr. Luo stood up and said, "Yueshang, you have to think about it. There is no regret medicine in the world. I have chased you for more than a week, and I have to send you thousands of flowers. I can tell you that I have never used so much thought to chase so many girls in recent years. Today, as long as you don''t give me a positive answer, it''s up to you when you and this friend walk out of this guild hall. "

 V3.C30

    This is Zhou Ziling''s company party. Ye Zi didn''t want to make trouble, but this young master Luo is too arrogant. Besides, Ye Ye is not always the one who used to be tolerant. He finally understands that there are some things. Withdrawal and tolerance will only make each other more arrogant. Only when they are beaten in the face with hard fists, they will be restrained.


    Shang Yue is a little worried, but she has heard others talk about the means of this young master Luo. She can''t describe him exactly and completely. At this time, she just wants to leave the right and wrong place with leaves. It''s better to leave Shangdu immediately. Yue Shang sighs in her heart that she can''t be here any more. Unfortunately, she is very happy in this company, except for meeting this young master Luo outside.


    Ye ye stands and doesn''t walk. She makes Yue Shang very anxious. She comes to ye ye with great effort. She doesn''t want ye ye to hold her. So a dramatic scene comes out. Ye ye ye brings Yue Shang back here. She doesn''t want Yue Shang to be close to her arms. Ye ye looks down at her Kung Fu and makes her mouth kiss Ye''s lips. Ye Ye is so tired of it It''s nothing. Yueshang''s face turns red. Although she always treats YeYe as her younger brother, it''s also her brother-in-law. It''s too embarrassing. Fortunately, she didn''t kiss on her lips, so her first kiss is gone.


    This scene made Mr. Luo very angry. "Huang Mao, what else are you looking at? Do it. " Hearing that Yueshang pushed Yeh back a step this month, she looked at Yeh with a sneer and didn''t care. She was very worried. Yeh really didn''t worry. He had participated in the big scene of killing the tiger gang. Can she be afraid of this? Besides, he also believes in his own strength.


    "Sister Yueshang, don''t be afraid, you stand behind." Ye ye stretches out his arm to take the moon garment behind him. At this time, there is no obstacle of the moon garment in front of Ye Ye. The scarred yellow hair hits Ye Ye''s face with a fist. Ye ye only waits for his fist to reach him. He blocks it with his left hand and kicks it on Huang Mao''s stomach. Huang Mao retreats several steps. However, to Ye Ye''s surprise, Huang Mao still stands, although he covers it Belly, leaves know the strength of their own foot, ordinary people get this foot no more than ten minutes, absolutely can''t stand up.


    Luo Gongzi, who was full of self-confidence and complacency, was also stunned. He knew how powerful Huang Mao was. He had seen Huang Mao knock down five or six little gangsters easily. He didn''t expect to suffer losses here. Not only Luo Gongzi was surprised, but also Yueshang didn''t expect that ye ye was so powerful. She didn''t see Ye''s competition with Yun Yizhong last time. Ouyang Jian told him They didn''t talk to her when they went home. Yueshang still pulled the leaf to leave. "Leaf, let''s go. They''re not good people. We don''t know each other well here. We have to suffer."


    Ye ye takes a look at Yueshang. She is three years older than herself, but how can she be so simple? Even so, she can''t say such weak words at this time. She can only give each other encouragement. It''s true. I''ve hesitated to let go of Ye Ye and Yue Shang today, and I''ll talk about it tomorrow. When Mr. Luo heard Yue Shang''s words, he''s angry again. But they''re both outsiders. What can they do if they can fight? Can they fight more than one yellow Mao, or ten or twenty?


    "Boy, if you dare to beat me, you didn''t ask me who Luo Chengxian is. If you leave, miss Yueshang will stay. I won''t care about today''s affairs. Otherwise, I don''t have to deal with you. You beat me, and I''ll let you go to the police station for a few months." Luo Chengxian is very proud to see Yueshang''s face getting whiter and whiter. Besides, Liu Li is helping, "Yueshang, you''d better listen to Mr. Luo..."


    Ye ye stares at Liu Li fiercely. Liu Li steps back. Then she may feel that Luo Chengxian is coming back again. "Little white face, what do you look like? You''ll suffer for a while. Young master Luo''s love for your girlfriend is your luck..."


    Such a woman is really irritating, "go away, if I didn''t beat a woman, you would suffer now." Leaf picked up the table, do not know who did not finish half a cup of juice spilled on Liu Li''s face, Liu Li yelled, looking very embarrassed, and then holding Luo Chengxian''s arm let him make the decision.


    The month dress is some to relieve hatred, looking at Liu Li''s appearance to smile a voice, although immediately cover mouth. Luo Chengxian had been a bit frustrated, and saw that Yueshang''s high chest was not concerned about squeezing on the leaf''s arm. He was very angry (Yueshang was a little nervous, and didn''t think of this at all). He took out the phone and said, "boy, if you want to be really arrogant, wait for me to call someone."


    Ye Ye is waiting for him to make a phone call. He pinches Luo Chengxian''s neck and tries to rescue him by covering his yellow hair. Ye ye stares at him and immediately steps back. Ye''s threat to him is too big. He has to watch Luo Chengxian''s forehead heavily hit by Ye Ye.


    Although it''s a corner here, Liu Li''s yelling has attracted many people nearby to see and see ye ye''s action. Many people gathered around. After all, everyone thinks that people here are friends of colleagues besides colleagues. It''s not good to have such a thing. Someone who knows Yueshang and Liu Li comes forward to ask what''s going on.


    Looking at the crowd, Zhou Ziling also came from a distance. Ye ye let go of Luo Chengxian. Then we found out who was beaten. There are still many people who know him, especially those from Zhongtian auto trade. This young master Luo now sends ninety-nine roses to auto trade every day. Furthermore, many people know his background and don''t want him beaten here. They can''t help thinking about ye ye It must not be easy, otherwise I would not dare to do so.In front of so many people, Luo Chengxian couldn''t bear to lose face. He stood up and wiped his forehead. He found a little blood on his hand and said, "boy, you''re dead today. No one can save you." Luo Chengxian began to call again. Up to now, he doesn''t take ye ye and Yueshang seriously. Isn''t he able to call? Is it better to call than to have money?


    Zhou Ziling admired ye ye when he saw that he went to Yueshang. He brought two suspected girlfriends to the party and dared to hook up with other girls, which made him admire him. However, later he went to communicate with Shang Yue about singing on stage. When he came back, he saw a conflict on Ye''s side.


    "Leaf, what''s the matter?" Without waiting for ye to speak, Zhou Ziling saw that Luo Chengxian was the one who was beaten by Ye. He was a little surprised. "Mr. Luo, how are you? How are you here?"


    Luo Chengxian saw that there were more and more people, and he was more confident. He pointed to the leaf and asked, "Mr. Zhou, is this person an employee of your company? He''s very powerful. He dares to beat me." Luo Chengxian''s company is a big client of Zhongtian advertising. Although the strength of Zhongtian Group is no less than his family, he still has a great advantage in the face of Zhou Ziling. "What do you say, or you give these two people to me, it has nothing to do with you Zhongtian."


    Looking at Luo Chengxian pointing at ye ye and Yueshang, and ye ye holding Yueshang close to him, Zhou Ziling is really bitter. It''s not that he wants to give ye and Yueshang to Luo Chengxian, but that he thinks about the consequences of this matter. Luo Chengxian''s new medicine is a big client he just brought in. It can be said that today''s Zhongtian advertising business, In addition to their own enterprises, more than half of them are their own.


    But Zhou Ziling is not a man who sells friends for glory. Luo Chengxian''s reputation in the circle is there. You don''t need to ask him to know the general situation of the matter. It must be Luo Chengxian who forced Ouyang Yueshang to do something. It''s just that ye ye appears a hero to save beauty. Zhou Ziling doesn''t know whether he will envy Ye Ye''s good luck.


    "Mr. Luo, give me face. This is my brother. If he offends you, I''ll make amends for him. If Mr. Luo has any loss, tell me." Zhou Ziling''s words surprised everyone. Yueshang didn''t expect ye ye to be brother to Zhou Ziling. Luo Chengxian always thought Ye Ye was an employee of Zhongtian.


    "OK, I''ll let him go for the sake of Mr. Zhou, but you have to promise me a condition." Luo Chengxian pointed to the moon dress beside the leaf, "this young lady, let''s give it to our company."


    Yueshang is waiting for Zhou Ziling''s answer. If Zhou Ziling can really take things down, it won''t be too bad. But ye ye is very angry and kicks Luo Chengxian out of the way. If Zhou Ziling and Yueshang don''t hold him tightly, he will come forward and beat her. You will bully Yueshang.


    Zhou Ziling held Ye tightly. "Brother, don''t make trouble. This Luo Chengxian is not an ordinary person."


    Ye ye gets rid of Zhou Ziling, but Yueshang still hugs him tightly. "Brother Zhou, please tell me what he is. Don''t worry. I''ll deal with this matter by myself. It won''t drag you down."


    Zhou Ziling said with a bitter smile, "brother, who do you think your brother is? Since you are invited by me, my brother will cover you, but it''s really difficult. Luo Chengxian''s father founded Xinsheng medicine 20 years ago, which is engaged in the wholesale and terminal sales of drugs. Today, he has passed on his position to Luo Chengxian. He is already the largest drug sales enterprise in the country. None of this is clear What is it? The key is that they have a close relationship with Jinhu group, whose core business is drug research and production, and the Luo family is also connected with the underworld.... "

 V3.C31

    To Zhou Ziling''s surprise, ye ye laughs, "even if his family is rich, what can it do? What about the close relationship with Jinhu group? Can Jinhu still listen to him? Because he''s rich, he''s the biggest? As for the underworld, he is no bigger than the government. I believe in the government. The government should make decisions for the people. "


    Zhou Ziling sighed and patted ye ye on the shoulder. "Brother, why don''t you understand? I mean, hey, let me tell you this first. Jinhu group belongs to the Tang family in chuanzhou, and Shangdu is also the sphere of influence of the Tang family. Just think that the Tang family is a very important family in the novel, because the Tang family and Luo family''s new medicine have interests, new medicine In Shangdu, black and white are very important. If the Luo family wants to deal with you, no one will take care of you, and the police will turn a blind eye. Although our family has some status, it doesn''t help. "


    Hearing these leaves, he patted Zhou Ziling on the shoulder. "Brother Zhou, you don''t have to be embarrassed about this. I''ll deal with it myself. This time, I''m going to make Luo''s death very ugly." Seeing that Zhou Ziling was a little stunned, ye ye looked at Luo Chengxian not far away when he was talking big. "Look at this guy, the rest of the Luo family are not much better. The people of the Tang family still help them regardless? Whether they''re right or not? "


    Zhou Ziling shook his head. "That''s not true, but because of the relationship between them, who will ask the Tang family when they help the Luo family? Maybe all the people in the Tang family are kept in the dark, but in recent years, the Luo family, especially Luo chengxianzheng, have done a lot of immoral things. "


    Ye ye forgets Yueshang in her arms and hugs her all the time. Yueshang was worried and didn''t care until she heard about the Tang family and Jinhu. She still knows about the friendship between ye ye ye and the Tang family. Then she doesn''t have much trouble today. She realizes that she has been hugged by Ye ye all the time and that there are so many people around who don''t know her, Gently get rid of the embrace of the leaves, stand aside, the leaves still did not notice the blush of the moon, looked at Zhou Ziling, looked at the moon again, "then today their Luo family will end."


    Zhou Ziling didn''t know the details of Ye Ye. He said with a bitter smile, "ye ye, let''s not talk about it. You and miss Yueshang go first before the Luo family arrives. I''ll send you to a safe place. As long as you''re not in the Luo family, I can''t do anything about it. As for my brother..." Zhou Ziling wanted to say that two younger brothers and sisters were coming. Seeing Yueshang by the side, he felt that he could not disturb Ye Ye''s good deeds. He was busy changing his words. "As for those two, I will send them home safely."


    Ye Ye is a little funny. At this time, Zhou Ziling thought about picking up girls for himself and pulled Yueshang over. "Brother Zhou, to be honest, this is my girlfriend''s sister. This time we go back to Haicheng to take her back. She''s still in graduate school. Besides, my girlfriend doesn''t want to separate from her."


    "Back to Haicheng with you? Why, why do you care about me? " Yueshang didn''t want to go back. This time, he finally made up his mind to run out. If he didn''t go back in vain, Shangdu would not be able to stay this time. There are so many places in the country, except Haicheng, capital and Shangdu, which can be chosen by himself.


    "Ouyang Yushang and Ouyang Yueshang are not sisters. I said that you are relatives, but our business will be greatly affected if Miss Yueshang leaves." As Zhou Ziling talked to ye ye, he noticed the door. He thought why Ye Ye was not in a hurry. Does he really have any background? Even if he has a background, he is still in Haicheng and can''t manage Shangdu here. It seems that he has to remind him not to be impulsive.


    Without waiting for Zhou Ziling to remind her, ye ye pushed Yuechang''s shoulder and pointed to the corner where they were staying. "Yuechang elder sister, they are over there. You go first. I''ll deal with them here."


    Yueshang looked over there. There were too many people and they were far away. He couldn''t see Yushang at all. He stubbornly twisted his body and said, "I won''t go first. I''ll go there when it''s over here." Yueshang is also at ease now. The Tang family has a good relationship with Ye. This time, you don''t have to run. However, Ye is not at ease here alone.


    Zhou Ziling poked ye, "ye ye, I heard Luo Chengxian call a friend in the police station. I think you''d better go first. After all, I don''t know if I can keep you."


    Ye Zi smiles and takes out the phone. When she comes to Shangdu, if she doesn''t insist, the old lady wants the leaders of the Tang family and Jinhu in Shangdu to meet her. She finally refuses. She still leaves a few phone calls for herself, so that if she has something to do, she can tell them to do it at any time. Originally, she doesn''t want to disturb them, but now It seems that they can really be used. If you remember correctly, he should be a distant member of the Tang family and the head of the Tang family in Shangdu - Tang Yuanzheng (the Tang family has two systems all over the country, one is the commercial system, and the other is the system dealing with other businesses of the family, such as intelligence, security and various operations).


    Tang Yuanzheng is also a core disciple of the Tang family. He won the old lady''s trust and was assigned to Shangdu, one of the most important cities in the country. He knew about the leaf for a long time. Before he agreed to be the head of the Tang family, the old lady had passed on the leaf''s information to all the 20 or so core disciples in her family. He thought that he would wait until now I can only see myself in the inheritance ceremony of the Tang family (the old lady has regulations, no special reason, no one can leave the place without permission). I never thought that the old lady called and said that the main family had arrived in Shangdu, and what else did he want to come over, but told him to participate in a college football match.Tang Yuanzheng thought that the owners of the Tang family were interesting. They were all the owners of the Tang family. How could they still participate in such boring things? However, he only dared to think that the owners of the Tang family were their heaven. As long as they sat as the owners of the Tang family for one day, they would be obedient, even their lives would be handed over to the owners. However, the old lady told her not to disturb the owner unless the owner wanted to see them. This was the owner''s request. Tang Yuanzheng could only secretly arrange for people to protect ye ye and his party, waiting for the owner''s call all the time. She kept waiting for the owner''s call with the phone, even if she went to the toilet. This is the responsibility of Tang Yuanzheng and Jinhu headquarters in Shangdu these days People are the most important thing.


    As soon as ye''s phone was dialed, Tang Yuanzheng waved to Tang Yuandong, who was sitting beside him drinking coffee. "Brother Dong, the owner has called." Ye Ye''s phone, of course, the old lady told them, otherwise ye ye would call them and let them not know who was waiting. What would they do?


    Although a little nervous, as the boss of a world-famous and national leading group company, Tang Yuandong is more calm than Tang Yuanzheng, who is in his early 30s. "Then you can take it. We are waiting for this call these days." Even so, when Tang Yuanzheng answers the phone, he still sits upright. This is respect for a person. Everyone can understand that if you respect a person, you will show great respect even when you call, unless you are not sincere.


    As for ye ye, when ye dials the phone, Luo Chengxian just comes over and points ye with the phone, "boy, if you have seed, don''t run away and see how I deal with you."


    Ye ye glanced at him, "you didn''t go out to see feng shui today. To tell you the truth, your good luck today is over." Then the phone was put through, "I''m Ye Qingcheng. En, en, Xinsheng medicine. You know, business depends not only on the strength of the enterprise, but also on the conduct of the leaders. Are people like Luo family qualified to be our partners?"


    Everyone was surprised to hear ye ye say that. It''s too big. Luo Chengxian first reacted and pointed to ye ye and scolded him. He believed that it was true. Xinsheng medicine is now so big. Besides Jinhu medicine, which company does business with them is not for them. Jinhu medicine is produced by other people. They are all in hot demand and everyone is competing for it Yes, they can''t help it. As for ye ye talking to the principal of Jinhu, he never thought, "boy, TMD, can you die without boasting? I want to see what you can do to me. "


    Ye ye kicked him a long way, "yes, what''s his name? Luo Chengxian. He''s a playboy who bullies men and women all day long. Now he still scolds me..." Ye ye hangs up and doesn''t know how to explain to Zhou Ziling. Ah, it''s a relative of the Tang family. Fortunately, people in the Tang family call him "Ye Shao". Ye Ye Ye was called by Tang Yuanzheng this time to get rid of Luo Chengxian''s cancer. He also wanted to stop the cooperation between the Tang family and Xinsheng medicine. To cooperate with an enterprise like Luo Chengxian''s leader is a disgrace to the Tang family and a help Because of the tyranny of Zhou, I don''t know if they are clear about Luo Chengxian''s affairs. Is it Jinhu and the Tang family who don''t pay attention to this aspect, or are they dereliction of duty? Ye ye thinks it''s necessary to talk about the corporate culture of the Tang family with the old lady. Of course, it''s also the family tenet of the Tang family. You can''t just ignore everything in order to make money. Enterprises without a sense of social responsibility won''t really grow big. Similarly, families without a sense of social responsibility won''t be strong.


    Tang Yuanzheng ran out with Tang Yuandong after answering the phone. He rushed to the place where ye ye was, and said to him, "brother, will the owner be angry with us?"

 V3.C32

    Tang Yuandong smiles, "don''t worry, the owner is not so careful. All previous owners of the Tang family are very generous, and this one is no exception. Besides, when we meet, we can''t call the owner, but ye Shao. Remember, otherwise the owner won''t be angry, and the old lady will clean you up."


    Ye ye thinks that it''s not a good thing for people to look around. After a while, there must be police from Luo Chengxian, and there must be people from the Tang family. There are too many people here. It''s a bit chaotic. "Brother Zhou, is there any free room upstairs? Let''s go there and wait. Otherwise, many people will look at me and feel uncomfortable."


    Zhou Ziling felt the same way. He also hated the man who brought Luo Chengxian in. Without his own company, Luo Chengxian couldn''t get in. There was no such depressing and disappointing thing. He couldn''t help staring at Liu Li, who was at a loss. How could Liu Li not be afraid? She thought it was a small thing and secretly took Luo Chengxian away Come in, I easily earned 2000 yuan, but I didn''t expect it to be like this. Zhou and Yueshang have a good relationship with each other. If they hate themselves, they will lose a good job.


    Zhou Ziling waved his hand. The crowd did not dare to leave. He secretly pointed to Luo Chengxian and Huang Mao who were still on the phone. "Let''s go upstairs. What will they do?"


    "Go upstairs, too." Just about to take action, I see that Yuchang, Shangyue and Ximen Qiaoer are coming. They are far away from each other. Just after listening to others talk about it, ye ye hasn''t gone back for a long time. Yuchang is worried and asks Shangyue to come and have a look.


    "Sister, it''s really you. I thought Ye was wrong." Before talking to ye, Yu Chang finds that the person standing beside Ye is really Yue Chang, and the two sisters hug each other tightly.


    "Feather clothes, what are you doing here?" Of course, Yueshang doesn''t think ye ye and Yushang are here to find themselves, but it''s not vacation yet. What do they do when they don''t go to school? "Oh, I know. Ye is here to participate in the football match. You are family members." Yueshang thought of it when she finished, but no, Ye is from the school football team, and the college football match is being held these days.


    Yushang takes Yueshang to introduce Ximen Qiaoer and Shangyue to her. Shangyue and Yueshang have known each other for a long time, but they haven''t seen each other for many years. Even if Shangyue is wearing glasses and low brimmed hat now, she can recognize them by looking at Yueshang more. As for Ximen Qiaoer, she is the girlfriend of President Zhou. She always sees two people together. Of course Yueshang knows them, and Ximen Qiaoer also hears others The name of Yueshang, the sales champion of last month, four girls gathered together to talk about it. It took several minutes to get down to business - what happened here.


    Luo Chengxian is a dog who can''t change his habit of eating excrement. Just now, Yueshang was beaten a few times by Yeh. Now when he saw Yueshang and Shangyue, his eyes were more shining, and he almost didn''t drool. Yeh really wanted to kick him again, but it seemed that he couldn''t do it. Moreover, the plan to go upstairs was ruined. Yeh saw some commotion at the door, and the police arrived.


    According to the regulations, the police time should be five minutes. Now it''s over. According to the custom, when the time is over, it''s usually given to the unimportant people and the common people. The acquaintance Luo Chengxian is looking for is not a nearby police station. It''s a long way away.


    Several policemen came over carelessly. Luo Chengxian immediately felt energetic. He stepped forward and pointed to the leaf. "Liu Bureau, it''s this boy who beat people. Catch him and clean him up. Let him learn a lesson. That''s the last time he was thrown into the dark room and locked up for ten and a half days to see how arrogant he is." It seems that their collusion is not the first time, otherwise where to know what the small black room, of course, it will not be Luo Chengxian''s own experience.


    Hearing this, the four girls who were still chirping were all quiet. Even though they were a little nervous about ye ye Zhigen''s feather clothes, they heard that ye had called, but how could the people of the Tang family not arrive? What should ye do if ye suffered a loss? Shang Yue took Ye''s arm and said, "do you want me to call our boss?"


    Ye Ziling shakes his head. Zhou Ziling also shakes his head to Ximen Qiaoer, but the two shakes his head have different meanings. Ye means no, but Zhou Ziling says it''s useless because Ximen Qiaoer asks him if he''s found anyone. Zhou Ziling says it''s useless. He''s made several phone calls, but when they hear that he has something to do with the Luo family, they all refuse to come to the scene. They can only mediate behind his back Next, but what do you mean? No matter what. It seems that the Luo family and the Zhou family have the same strength. Because they have contacts with the Tang family, they are so different.


    Ye ye and Zhou Ziling shake their heads. Liu Ju, the leader, takes a look at ye ye and shakes his head at several policemen around him. "Take it away." he doesn''t even care about the proper procedure.


    Ye sneered. Before he spoke, Zhou Ziling stood in front of him. "Comrade police, why do you take people away before you know it clearly? Besides, you know the other party. It doesn''t seem to conform to your rules for handling cases."


    Liu didn''t even pay attention to him, "take away", and then he took a cigarette from Luo Chengxian. Two policemen who came to take the leaves reached out to push Zhou Ziling who was standing in front of the leaves. Luo Chengxian lit a cigarette for Liu, and later said, "you are a policeman or we are policemen. We can do whatever we say." The words are very arrogant, and just like he is a policeman, Liu Bureau has no objection.The leaves open Zhou Ziling, the heart is still warm, at least people really want to help themselves. In the face of the two policemen, ye stretched out his hand to "stop", and the two policemen stopped involuntarily. They didn''t know why, "Liu helped Luo Chengxian because he can get benefits, or he has already got benefits. What can you get for me like this? And, do you know who I am? Have you ever thought about the consequences of offending me? In such a big world, it''s not only the Luo family that you can''t afford to offend. There are many more people who are more powerful than them. "


    Ye ye said so much and used his mental strength, because he didn''t want to be handcuffed and assaulted the police, or because he had noticed that two disciples of the Tang family had come in at the door. It was difficult for them to recognize their unique clothes. The collar of the black suit had the unique logo of the Tang family.


    Ye Ye''s words made Liu Bureau feel frustrated. With a cry, he flipped his cigarette butt to ye, and then came to ye to see what he wanted to do. Ye Ye was furious and flipped his fingers. The cigarette butt had been bounced back by him, and it fell on Liu Bureau''s fat face. At the moment when Liu Bureau was scalded, he was about to cover his face Did not see clearly, the leaf has come to his eyes, and holding a cigarette butt on his injury, "fat man, it''s very comfortable to burn people with cigarette butts, it''s fun, then let you have enough fun today."


    Of course, Liu Bureau couldn''t answer. He screamed like a pig who was about to be killed, and the people beside him were stunned. No one thought that such a thing would happen. Who dares to think that a moment later, Zhou Ziling called for ye to let go, while the other policemen had taken out their guns and pointed them at Ye.


    Feather Chang yelled, just about to rush to the front of the leaf, someone around him said, "put down the gun, anyone who dares to move will be killed." People are even more surprised, this is not, two people in black pointed a gun at a few policemen.


    Feather clothes a see, a dress and Sea city Tang long they are almost, know should be the people of the Tang family, "you quickly save leaves, quick ah." At this time, Shang Yue knew how to cry. She was far less strong than Yu Shang.


    The Tang family''s disciples have also seen the photos of Yushang. They are the Tang family''s disciples sent by the Tang expedition to protect Yushang. Originally, Ye Zi three people entered the party, and they also wanted to rush in. However, this party really couldn''t come in without the certificate of Zhongtian company, because such strictness should be safe. They didn''t force their way in, but tried to find a way When they got a certificate for Zhongtian employees, they got a certificate and also received a call from Tang Yuanzheng.


    When Tang Yuanzheng called them, he and Tang Yuandong were converging. The police chief of Shangdu city came to work here. The Tang family raised them for thousands of days. Now it''s time to use them. Ye ye said that Luo Chengxian had already called the police. Of course, Tang Yuanzheng also wanted to find the police. Where is there a bigger police officer here than police chief Zhao Ziming? They went here to complain. For the first time, they complained that it was too big to go to the city. It took almost half an hour to get here from there.


    When Zhao Ziming heard Tang Yuanzheng''s narration, he was full of sweat. Although Tang Yuanzheng didn''t say who that person was, the person who could make the two giants of the Tang family go out together must not be easy. He hoped that nothing would happen. Otherwise, he would not say that he was sorry for the cultivation of the Tang family for so many years, and he would also be sorry for his own future To strictly control the police, busy to find out the location of the police station, want to remind them not to mess around, but there told him that they did not receive the alarm, Zhao Ziming knew to be bad, told them to go to the club immediately.

 V3.C33

    The two disciples of the Tang family who protect ye ye and Yu Chang are more anxious when they hear Tang Yuanzheng''s words. They rush in and see ye being pointed at by the police with a gun. They are worried and guilty. If there is something wrong with the person they protect, how can they explain to their family that the two giants are on their way.


    The police point their guns at the leaves, and the Tang family''s disciples point their guns at the police. No one in the hall dare to move. This scene is too frightening. What if it goes off? Zhou Ziling and Ximen Qiaoer suddenly think, is it not that ye''s Lao Tzu is which boss? I haven''t heard of Ye.


    Yu Shang and Shang Yue are very afraid, but ye ye is really not afraid. Even if the police shoot, he is confident to escape. In the dream, I don''t know how many times such experiments and rings have been done. The ring said that the performance in the dream is the same as that in reality, so ye is not afraid of guns at all. Besides, as long as ye is not big caliber, as long as ye is defensive, it''s a general pistol Will not let the leaves hurt, this has also been tested in the dream.


    The policeman was pointed at with a gun and didn''t dare to move, which doesn''t mean that the leaf didn''t dare to move. He still twirled the cigarette end on Liu Bureau''s face as if nothing had happened. He twirled the cigarette end and blew air to the cigarette end. He was afraid that the cigarette end would go out immediately, until it was bloody and charred. Finally, when the cigarette end went out, Ye Zi stopped, and flicked the cigarette end into Luo Chengxian''s face If you dare to move again, can you believe it or not


    Luo Chengxian immediately became honest, and ye patted the face of Liu Ju who was still shouting, "fat man, you didn''t think of this. Don''t you know what your last name is? You dare to shoot cigarette butts on your face in such a public. Are you a policeman protecting the people or a bandit bullying the people?"


    Liu Bureau knows that this young man is cruel and dare not say anything more. Besides, his own people are pointed at by others with guns. He can think of it with his buttocks. This nail is not so small. Is it easy to have two people with guns to protect him? If you offend a big man when you''re young, if you''re big, your life is in danger. People who hate Luo Chengxian always bully the soft and fear the hard. Just like now, he hates Luo Chengxian more than ye ye. When he hears Ye''s words, he feels even more depressed. "NTM is more bandit than bandit. How dare he burn the police with cigarette ends in public?"


    Although several policemen dare not shoot or put down their guns, one is more dangerous and the other is too humiliating. Isn''t that surrender? Ye ye looks around and gives ye and Shang a reassuring look to Zhou Ziling. "Director Liu, let your people put down their guns and wait for me to have a symmetrical plum blossom on your side, right?"


    Liu bureau is very aware of current affairs and knows that people may not be afraid of the police. He covers his face with one hand and shouts at several policemen with guns, "put it down, put it down." He was really afraid that his other half''s face would be hurt. Two of the policemen put down their guns, and others did not dare to put them down. This was a kind of protection for them. When they put down their guns, they were almost naked and could not be pulled to the back when they died. However, they were at a loss when they faced the repeated orders of Liu Bureau. It would be very bad to resist the director''s orders if they were resolved peacefully. How many times I have a look in my eyes. I don''t know what to do.


    Ye ye doesn''t care. He knows that Tang expedition is coming soon. He must come with the police station. Otherwise, they are too stupid. The people in the police station will be fine if they come. The people in contact with Tang family must be taller than this fat man surnamed Liu. As for the Tang family''s disciples threatening the police with guns, he doesn''t think about any big problems at all. As ye ye knows, the Tang family''s disciples They all have a legal license to hold a gun. Tang Long of Haicheng has it. These people of Shangdu don''t have it. They have legal certificates and don''t shoot. They just threaten some police who don''t enforce the law impartially with guns. This is not a problem for the Tang family.


    When a few policemen with guns didn''t know what to do, several policemen came in at the gate of the club, which made the policemen and Luo Chengxian all feel relieved. Even if they came, they could not help it. At least they could be courageous. They didn''t know what they thought.


    Ye ye looks up at them and ignores them. However, Zhou Ziling and these policemen know each other. They are from a nearby police station. He has a company here, and of course he wants to have a good relationship with the police station under his jurisdiction. Just now, Zhou Ziling called them when he couldn''t help it. But when they heard that it was Luo Chengxian, they flinched. They are also police officers, of course Deputy director Liu of this jurisdiction has a good relationship with Luo Chengxian. I''ve heard about it. What can they do? Is they against director Liu or help director Liu bully Zhou Ziling, who is good to himself? Only two sides are not good, so they just said to help find a relationship in the back, in fact, they did nothing.


    Zhou Ziling thought that he had called him, so he took the director''s hand and said, "brother Jiang, you have to help me. Thank you. I''ll thank you for everything."


    The director was dizzy when he looked at the guns inside, but the boss asked him to come. I don''t know what''s going on. Is it that he asked himself to protect Zhou Ziling''s brother who provoked Luo Chengxian? Liu bureau is also here, but how can I say hello to him.


    The director was about to ask which is Ye Shao. Some of the policemen who came here knew him. "Jiangsuo, you came just in time to help us control the scene and call for help from above."


    The director ignored him. He thought that there was no need to flatter director Liu any more. He had to go home for self-cultivation at least. Ha ha, they didn''t know that they had offended people they couldn''t afford. They thought to themselves, this person can''t be offended casually. Who knows that Zhou Ziling, who has been in a relationship with himself, has friends that director Zhao Ziming of the Municipal Bureau should pay attention to.Thinking of this, he asked Zhou Ziling, "Mr. Zhou, who is Ye Shao here?" He didn''t dare to call Zhou Ziling Xiao Zhou as before. He called Zhou Zong for the first time.


    Less leaves? When Zhou Ziling heard that, it must be ye. It turns out that ye came from ye. What''s Ye''s identity? But ye Shao''s name is very big. At least no one calls himself like this. He knows he can''t stand it. "That''s the one over there with Director Liu." Zhou Ziling pointed.


    The director cleared his throat and felt that this was not the place for him to show off. "Everybody, everybody, please put down your guns. What can''t be said well?" No one listened to him. The gun should be carried or not, and they all held it more tightly. "Dasheng, you all put down the gun quickly. Director Zhao of the city called me to come. Ye Shao is from Jinhu group. Director Zhao will be there soon." Dasheng is a policeman with Director Liu. They knew each other before.


    To be honest, it''s amazing. Director Zhao, the head of Shangdu public security system, member of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee and Secretary of the political science and Law Commission, all came here because of such small things. It can be seen that he was in trouble or big trouble. Several policemen with guns put down their guns. They didn''t want to cheat them. He didn''t dare to borrow his courage.


    "Jiangsuo, is it true?" Dasheng trotted over to ask. Although it was not a few steps away, he was worried. If it was true, it was not necessary for them to continue to be police officers. Director Zhao had always taught them to be strict with the police. Today, their police procedures were wrong. They knew how to do it here. Now they don''t have to think about people holding guns. Zhao bureau is honest Admit it. Maybe there''s a way to survive in the police system.


    Director Jiang nodded and pointed to a few of his men. First, he controlled Luo Chengxian and Huang Mao, who was still covering his stomach, regardless of whether they had any relationship before. Then he came to ye with a smile and said, "you are ye Shao, don''t you think what else to do? If you want to sit down and wait, director Zhao will be there in a minute. " Director Jiang didn''t look at it. He was still crying in Ye Ye''s hand. Before, he always wanted to flatter Liu, who had no chance.


    The leaf pushes Liu deputy director to his hand, "don''t let the surname Luo run away." Then he tightly hugged Yu Shang and Shang Yue, who came running. Yu Shang was OK. Shang Yue was crying like a tearful person. Ye came to her ear and said, "don''t cry. Others can tell from your crying that you are Shang Yue. Tomorrow we all have to go to the entertainment tabloid."


    Shang Yue gave a "puff" and broke her tears into a smile, but she still stuck in Ye Zi''s arms. Now she can''t care what others think. She just knew that she was scared just now, but ye was a little nervous, and others were not afraid. How could she explain to Yue Shang that she was also Yu Shang''s elder sister? Ah, it''s really not a simple thing to have three wives and four concubines, At this time, ye ye sees Zhou Ziling patting him on the shoulder and pointing behind him. Ye turns back and sees that Yu Chang is gaining strength over there.


    When ye ye talks to Shang Yue, Yu Shang happens to see that one of the Tang family''s disciples forces several policemen together with a gun, and the other drags director Liu to Luo Chengxian. These two people are the culprits who make him worried about ye. Just now Yue Shang tells her what happened, and Yu Shang''s temper comes.

 V3.C34

    Yushang walks to Luo Chengxian in three or two steps. He doesn''t speak and kicks him. The disciples of the Tang family know Yushang, which is also the object of their protection. He stands by and looks at it. But when Luo Chengxian is kicked down, he has to pull it up. It''s repeated several times. Once Luo Chengxian wants to swear, fight back or run away, the gun in his hand will be broken Aim at his head.


    Deputy director Liu covered his face and didn''t cry any more. However, he was still in a cold sweat. This beautiful little girl was cruel when she hit someone. You can tell from Luo Chengxian''s crying voice that some of her dark cool didn''t fall on him, but feather clothes didn''t make him cool for a long time. When Luo Chengxian was kicked down by feather clothes for the 27th time, feather clothes walked with big eyes To deputy director Liu''s side, deputy director Liu is a bit silly. Don''t be angry with yourself, this little ancestor. He is too busy to smile.


    Feather Chang a stare, "the color fan''s looking at me to do what, old color wolf." First, he went up to his mouth, and then showed you a complete kicking routine. I don''t know how many kicks deputy director Liu had given. But when he fell to the ground, Yueshang and Ximen Qiaoer, who had been following Yushang behind, reacted and hugged Yushang. They were not afraid of Yushang kicking Luo Chengxian just now. On the contrary, they had some resentment, but this fat man was a policeman Chake is different from Luo Chengxian. He is a state official. The nature of beating him is far from that of beating Luo Chengxian.


    However, two people also failed to pull feather clothes, let feather clothes in the confusion or fall on the ground in the face of deputy director Liu stepped on a few feet, deputy director Liu where suffered such a big grievance, even if the Municipal Bureau Director Zhao came how, this is assaulting police ah, very serious assaulting police, looking at feather clothes by the moon clothes and Simon qiao''er appease, grinning with pain and said, "I want to go." I''ll charge you with assaulting the police. " Before he finished, the Tang family disciples came up and kicked off his three teeth.


    Yueshang and Ximen Qiaoer finally take feather clothes away. The two girls are sweating, scared and tired. They can''t help thinking that they can''t bully ye in front of this crazy girl. When she comes to this set of troubles, even the police dare to fight like this. What else can''t be done.


    When Yushang comes back to Yezi, Shangyue has already left Yezi''s arms, but her hat brim is pulled lower. It''s also a little cramped to watch Yueshang come. Who let Yueshang''s eyes linger on Yezi, Yushang and her? Fortunately, it''s this scene, otherwise Yueshang would have asked for her sister''s understanding.


    Yushang doesn''t beat people. The club is quiet again. Zhongtian''s staff don''t perform any more. They all sit around and watch the performance while drinking. They occasionally exchange opinions with people around them.


    The silence didn''t last long. The closed door of the club was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Several policemen came in, and then two people came in. Someone knew them. One was Luo Wenliang, the founder of Xinsheng medicine and Luo Chengxian''s father, and the other was Qi Gong, a director of the municipal police station. It was said that he had a good relationship with several directors of the Bureau and might be promoted this year As deputy director, it seems that this is Luo Chengxian''s rescue.


    As soon as Luo Wenliang saw the tragic situation of his son at the scene, he immediately quickened his pace. He was a son. Although he was 30 years old, he was still the flesh of his wife. He never touched a finger from childhood to adulthood. Today, he was beaten like this, "who, who did it, stand up for me." Luo Wenliang stares at Ye et al. Like a cannibal, but before he reaches his son, he is targeted by a gun.


    Luo Wenliang iron green face, "Lao Qi, you see how this is going on, your people are pointed at with a gun, there is no royal law." That is to say, but Luo Wenliang is not stupid. After his impulse, he calms down immediately. Some policemen are forced to squat in the corner, while others are indifferent here, which shows that the other party has a good way. Otherwise, they can''t take out their guns and wait here without fear. Luo Wenliang''s eyes turn, thinking about taking his son away safely and taking revenge Besides, it''s the most unjust thing to let someone shoot a few times.


    He thinks so, but Qi Gong, who has always been flattered by others, doesn''t think so. Especially when he sees the police who are forced to squat on the ground and the whole face of the abused police who are swollen very high. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t recognize deputy director Liu of the District Bureau, he habitually points out his finger, "is there any wangfa, do you dare to treat the police like this?" Pointing to the honest director Jiang standing on one side, he said, "you are dead. Are you indifferent to your companions? Take immediate action, take away all the people who caused the accident and send the victims to the hospital. "


    Everyone thinks that he is blind. Can''t see people holding guns at all? To be honest, his eyes are really short-sighted. But for the sake of image, they don''t wear glasses. A group of people sneer at his performance. Director Jiang may have been angry with him before. He didn''t move and didn''t tell him what Zhao Ziming was coming. He clearly wanted to give him a hand.


    Qi Gong didn''t see the gun, but saw ye ye sneer at him. He reached ye and said, "what are you laughing at? I suspect you are a fugitive. Buckle him up first." This is his usual practice. No matter when he is eating or singing, as long as he sees someone provocative, he will use this reason to detain the person for one or two days first. The big deal is that he has recognized the wrong person. Anyway, there is no accountability system and there is no state compensation for this kind of thing. Even if there is, what can be done? It''s not personal money. Who cares about the state''s money?Some people still listen to him. Director Jiang doesn''t care, and some of the people he brings with him. However, as soon as the people he brings forward, they are stopped by director Jiang. He wants to show his merit to ye ye and others. If ye can say a good word for Zhao Ziming, it''s worth everything. Even if he doesn''t say it, he won''t lose anything. Anyway, this unfortunate Comrade director doesn''t have any When the good fruit is eaten, does the director dare to move the person who comes to visit himself?


    Several policemen were stopped by director Jiang, but they didn''t get angry because they saw the wink that the director gave them. Now there are no idiots. Since director Jiang dares to do this, he must have a strong hand. The people behind him must be more powerful than director Qi. Otherwise, they can''t do this. These people have no friendship with Qi Gong, but they were caught by him on duty He let himself be trapped in it, so he didn''t advance or retreat. He just stood there and didn''t move. Anyway, he had something to say to Qi Gong at that time. He couldn''t get past being stopped by the people in the police station.


    Qi Gong''s finger was about to touch Ye Ye''s nose. Next, he was held by Ye Ye. He grabbed and twisted his hand. Before ye started to kick, Yu Shang had already kicked him in the stomach. He immediately covered his stomach and couldn''t speak. But his finger still pointed like that. He was so persistent.


    Mr. Ye grabbed his collar and lifted him up. "Where can I see that I am a fugitive? How many people have you framed in this way, and a scum like you can be a policeman? " In addition to feather clothes and Shang month, the people beside are very down, this leaf is too arrogant, no matter who is fighting? It''s all police. It''s all beating others. Forget it, I can''t control it. Anyway, it''s all like this. Let him have it. Zhou Ziling and Ximen Qiaoer look at each other. He also wants to see how many policemen he can beat tonight. If it''s OK, it''s a good subject to brag with his friends.


    At this time, the door of the club was pushed open again. First, two policemen and several people in black came in. They looked around and then waved their hands to open the door again. This kind of battle can only be seen by the leaders on TV when they travel. They know that there must be a big man, but this big man is not what most people can think of.


    After Qi Gong came in, he had people turn on all the lights, so now everyone can see clearly that the first person who came in was Tang Yuandong, the boss of Jinhu group. For him, white-collar workers of these companies don''t know him. It''s an unattainable height. Needless to say, even if he can work in Jinhu, it''s an enviable thing Love, the work of Jinhu not only means higher salary, but also get the protection of Jinhu, which is the most desirable place.


    The second person who came in was also amazing. They knew him, but he could only walk behind Tang Yuandong. He was Zhao Ziming, the chief of Shangdu police. There was another person who came in with him. Although no one knew him, he might not be an ordinary person if he came in with Zhao Ziming.


    Everyone was excited at first, and then a little scared. They didn''t know who they were coming to help. The beginning was too big. Zhou Ziling went up to meet ye, but seeing that ye didn''t move, he had to stand in the same place. He was afraid that ye didn''t know him. He whispered to ye, but what surprised him happened. People including Zhao Ziming went straight to ye, "Ye Shao, let''s go You are surprised to be late. "


    Ye ye let go of Qi Gong in his hand, and someone took control of him. He said with a smile, "I''m sorry to trouble you to come here so late." Then he reached out to Zhao Ziming first, "director Zhao, I''ve heard the old lady talk about you. Please." No matter whether the old lady said that or not, Zhao Ziming felt flattered. Who is the old lady and who is Ye Shao? His level is also qualified for Tang Yuandong to tell him the identity of Ye, but he has to keep it secret. Ye now says thank you to him. He doesn''t think it''s deserved. Everything he has is given by the Tang family, ye This is too much to face, busy a little bent down and stretched out his hand.

 V3.C35

    "It''s what I should do to solve the trouble for ye Shao. How dare I mention trouble?" Then he looked at the two brothers of the Tang family, "if ye Shao believes me, let me solve it here. You can go upstairs and wait for the news. I''ll report it to you later. I''ll make you satisfied."


    This result is so surprising, including Zhou Ziling, Qi Gong, deputy director Liu, Luo''s father and son, and director Jiang. They thought that this was the helper ye ye asked for, but they never thought that Zhao Ziming was such a respectful way to ye ye, and there was a big man of Jinhu standing respectfully beside him. They were all thoughtful, but those who knew Ye''s name were even more puzzled ¡£


    Zhou Ziling was happy, but other people''s faces turned pale. He knew that he was in trouble. Neither Zhao Ziming nor Tang Yuandong could be provoked by them. They crushed him like an ant. Originally, Luo Wenliang wanted to meet Tang Yuandong and have friendship with Jinhu. He wanted to say something, but now he didn''t dare I''m sorry, but I don''t think it''s possible. I don''t believe it.


    After listening to Zhao Ziming''s words, ye ye took a look at the Tang brothers, "what do you say about the Far East and the expedition?" Ye ye has thought about it for a long time. It''s really not suitable. However, such a big name still makes ye ye a little uncomfortable. People are much bigger than themselves, but they are already the owners of the Tang family. Can''t they still call them predecessors or uncles? It''s the only way to call it. The leaves all see the feather clothes on one side and try to suppress a smile.


    The Tang brothers didn''t think there was anything wrong with this name. On the contrary, they were very happy. This name was very intimate. If it was called by the full name or general manager Tang, it would be a little troublesome. They bowed a little together and said, "we all listen to Ye Shao. We''ll do as you want."


    Ye ye smiles at two people. It''s very brilliant. It can shine into people''s hearts. People who see ye ye''s smile are very comfortable. Only Shang Yue is still dissatisfied. He thinks that ye ye can''t smile at girls in this way. It will make them fascinated. By the way, boys can''t do it, and even worse.


    "Let director Zhao get rid of them, and then let''s find a place to sit down." Ye ye feels that there are too many people here, which is very inconvenient. Zhao Ziming certainly has no opinion. He is eager to spend more time with the owner of the Tang family, although he doesn''t understand the surname Ye of the owner of the Tang family.


    Zhao Ziming nodded, looked at the pale people over there, pointed to the police he brought with him and said, "take them all back, review them carefully, don''t wrong the good people, and don''t let the bad people go. If there are those who bend the law for personal gain, they must be dealt with seriously and strictly, and report to me tomorrow morning..." Qi Gong and deputy director Liu know that it''s bad as soon as they hear it. Can you hear that? Don''t say that you really have a problem. Even if there is nothing wrong, the head of a police station will say that.


    Then Zhao Ziming pointed to Director Jiang. Director Jiang was startled. He didn''t know what the boss was going to say. "You are Xiaojiang. You take president Luo of Xinsheng medicine back to make a record. He is in your jurisdiction." Zhao Ziming stopped for a moment. Up to now, he still doesn''t know what Luo Chengxian has done. "If he violates laws and regulations in your jurisdiction, he should be punished first You deal with it. I''m sure you can do it well, right


    Luo Wenliang opened his mouth and didn''t dare to refute. How can he be determined as a crime? Luo Chengxian''s long work is just harassing a girl. It''s too bad, but he really doesn''t dare to say anything. If someone suddenly commits a bigger crime, who can he argue with? Go back and give more money to see if it can be settled.


    Luo Wenliang forced to smile, and then followed director Jiang to go, thinking about how to get his son out, how to ease the relationship with Jinhu, don''t think he just walked a few steps, someone called him and so on, he turned back, is a assistant of Tang Yuandong, he said, "Mr. Luo, from now on, Jinhu and Xinsheng All contracts are void... "


    Next, Luo Wenliang didn''t hear anything. He just realized that the freshmen might be finished and the Luo family would be finished. The reason why the freshmen medicine and the Luo family can win the present position is that Jinhu has been pretending to be a tiger.


    Everyone left. Zhou Ziling had already prepared a room for him upstairs. Ye ye invited him to go up with him. However, he saw that his feather clothes were standing still, and he stayed wisely, which made the Tang brothers have a great affection for him.


    When ye several people came down the stairs, the performance resumed in the hall on the first floor, and the scene was very hot, because Shang Yue was singing on the stage. On the stairs, ye stopped to watch, and the three people behind him also stopped. Tang Yuanzheng asked ye in a low voice: "master, it''s Mrs. Shang Yue who is singing. Don''t say, it''s really beautiful. I haven''t liked to hear anyone sing for many years The song. " Hearing this, Zhao Ziming also looked up carefully. How could the wife of the Tang family not pay attention to it.


    Leaf some proud nod smile, "she likes this, then let her do what she likes, she may have to often in the future, you should take care of her." The three men were busy making their stand. In fact, Tang Yuanzheng knew that there were two Tang family disciples who had been protecting Shang Yue. How could the old lady not think of these.


    Tang Yuanzheng was more careless. Seeing that ye was easier to speak, he was less restrained. "Master, Mrs. Yu Chang is not on her face. Why is it gone?"Tang Yuandong secretly stares at him, which means that the owner of the house is very casual to you. You really don''t think you are an outsider. Even if you ask this question, Tang Yuanzheng hasn''t seen it yet, and continues to wait for ye ye''s answer. As soon as Zhao Ziming heard the words of lady Shangyue and lady Yushang, he remembered that people can marry several wives. He had never seen the photos of Shangyue and Yushang before, but he could guess that Mrs Yushang must be one of the three beautiful girls who just stood beside Ye. She is really too beautiful. If she is not beautiful, people don''t want her, Zhao Zi Ming thinks so.


    Ye ye noticed Zhao Ziming''s eyes around him. He was still a little shy. He had two girlfriends. He must be a little flustered when he was told in front of others. However, he adjusted his mind and said to Tang Yuanzheng with a smile: "there are scars on her face, right? It''s just right." In fact, Yu Chang''s face is not cured, but if you don''t look carefully or make up, you can''t see it.


    The three bigwigs gave Zhou Ziling face. Zhou Ziling just politely asked them to sit down and watch the show. Unexpectedly, all the three bigwigs agreed to come down. They didn''t leave until the party was over. Each of them left a business card for Zhou Ziling.


    It was very late at the end of the party, and Zhou Ziling didn''t ask about ye ye. He was very smart. He knew that ye would tell himself if he wanted to know. If he didn''t tell himself, there must be a reason. Although he still thought Ye was a friend, his attitude changed a lot, because his background was too big, which made him heartbeat. That''s right These are all unattainable tasks. Facing ye ye, they are all respectful, which makes Zhou Ziling think ye ye is a * for a time. How could he have two girlfriends and get along so well?


    Ye ye leads Yu Shang, Shang Yue and of course Yue Shang to the car prepared by the Tang family and leaves. Naturally, someone will show her Shang Yue''s car. This is a respect for ye ye. You can''t let the wife drive home, right. Before leaving, ye ye didn''t say anything more to Zhou Ziling. He just made a phone call gesture.


    Four people returned to the place where Shangyue lived. Several people of Tang Yuandong sent them downstairs, but they didn''t go upstairs. After tossing about for so long, Ye Ye is a little hungry. She is going to use small cakes or something in the club. But ye is the focus of all things. She has no appetite to eat. She says she is hungry. Shang Yue goes to the kitchen without any orders. She puts on a tempting apron and looks out from the kitchen. "Sister Yueshang, can you cook noodles?"


    "Anything will do, or I''ll do it." Yueshang also goes into the kitchen to discuss the noodles with Shangyue.


    Feather clothes picked up the leaves throw to the sofa phone, looked at a few, "leaves, several did not answer the phone Oh, you come to see who are." Liu pangzi has been calling ye ye all the time. When he was in the club, he turned the phone to silent, so he couldn''t hear all the phones coming in.


    Ye ye put his arms around Yu Chang''s waist and leaned on the sofa. Instead of receiving the phone call from Yu Chang, he leaned up to Yu Chang''s ear and said, "do you think we two look like landlords and landlords in the past? We are idle when people work."


    Feather clothes take the telephone plug in leaf hand, looked at the direction of the kitchen, conveniently grabbed his ear, "leaf, I warn you, oh, you can''t make the idea of moon clothes." The leaf is very puzzled, think I don''t have this idea, how do you always mention, is to warn me or induce me?

 V3.C36

    After dinner, Yueshang still thinks that she should say something to her sister. She always feels that there is something wrong with YeYe and Shangyue. But her sister just can''t see it. When four people are sitting on the sofa talking about today''s affairs, Yueshang grabs an opportunity to pull her sister into the room. She knows that if she doesn''t create an opportunity, she doesn''t have time to say it to her sister. Who can let Yushang Even sleep and leaves can''t be separated.


    Watching the two sisters enter the room, Shang Yue pours on Ye Zi''s arms and tears flow out again. "Ye ye, they point at you with guns. I''m scared to death. You can''t do such things again in the future." Hold the leaves tightly with both hands, as if afraid of the leaves running away.


    Leaf bowed his head in her forehead kiss, patted her back, "will not, and I know they dare not casually shoot." Ye ye didn''t tell Shang Yue that he could avoid bullets. If he didn''t see such a thing with his own eyes, no one would believe it. It''s just a lie. Some people would doubt it even if they saw it with their own eyes.


    Leaf even coax with cheat, Shangyue finally stopped tears, leaf looked at the direction of the room, put Shangyue to his thigh, "tonight you and sister Yueshang to that room to sleep, will you miss me."


    Hearing that Shang Yue''s smiling face was gloomy, and his mouth was pouting, "people like to sleep with you. One day I will get a disease like Yu Chang. How can I have such a good disease? Needless to say, I''m envious of Lin Hui and Yi Yi." At this point, Shang Yue grabbed a piece of meat from Ye Ye''s waist and said, "do you have a problem with Yi Yi? That girl will ignore me for you, for sure. "


    Shang Yue is a little jealous, but she can''t object to it. She knows how she got her identity. If she objects to Yi Yi, her position won''t hold water. Besides, what she wants to say is deep. When it comes to Yi Yi''s ears, Yi Yi can fly to hit people immediately. That girl is different from others.


    Ye ye didn''t want to cheat Shang Yue. "Yiyi is still a little girl. After she goes to college, she has seen a lot of people with excellent knowledge. She will change, but I didn''t promise her. I''ve always been very firm, especially in women''s sex." The leaf laughs and grasps in front of Shang Yue''s chest.


    No matter the first half or the second half of this sentence, Shang Yue both believes and doesn''t believe it. First of all, Yi Yi, the girl Shang Yue, knows very well that she has her own ideas from childhood to now. She has never changed her mind because of other people''s opinions. Ye ye is a special case. Because ye doesn''t like it, Yi Yi no longer goes out to drink and sing with her unruly sisters And also gradually cut off contact with them, because this Yiyi had a quarrel with them, which Shang Yue saw with her own eyes. As for ye ye''s influence on women''s color, Shang Yue believes ye still has a certain degree of determination, but he has a weakness, that is, he has a strong desire for girls. As long as he has a relationship with girls, he will not let it go. In case Yiyi or Lin Hui gives them a raw rice cooked meal, can ye treat them like this now.


    Another thing Shang Yue can conclude is that ye has a strong desire for girls'' Zhang, that is, he doesn''t like his women too much to appear in public. Shang Yue has made up her mind that since she likes singing, she can sing well. Acting and other things will never touch her. Ye will never agree to kiss me with other boys on the screen, even without kissing Even if you don''t have a hand-in-hand show, you can''t do it. You must pay attention to your clothes in public. Otherwise, it''s a big problem for ye ye to feel that something is gone or exposed. Besides, the Tang family won''t be satisfied. Therefore, Shang Yue always dresses up in trousers or skirts in public, and she will never wear formal dresses in important occasions I''m sure I can''t like it when I show the leaves to others. If I want to wear it, I can only pass it on to him in my family. Thinking of this, Shangyue is a little hot. Yesterday, everyone bought a set of interesting underwear with Yuchang. When can I show the leaves? It seems that I won''t have a chance in a short time. Yuechang is here.


    Shang Yue turns her big eyes and doesn''t speak. She smiles and frowns. Ye picks her up and pats her little buttocks and puts them on the sofa (Ye thinks, do you have hip fetishism? Why do you always like to touch Yu Chang and Shang Yue''s buttocks)


    Shang Yue came back to his senses and gave the leaf a smile. He looked at the door and came to the leaf''s ear. "I''m thinking, when will you take sister Yueshang away, then we can buy a big bed to live together, and we don''t have to separate." Looking at the leaves don''t speak, with fingers repeatedly pointed to himself, Shang Yue grabbed the leaves finger put in the mouth bite, showing a small devil like smile, "that''s a sister, oh, you think they two sisters lie in bed together, you bully, how good."


    With these words, Shang Yue''s little face is more red than ye ye. She really thinks about it for a while, but she just thinks about it. She doesn''t support it if she wants to say something from her heart. She doesn''t support anyone else, because the more people there are, the less time she can spend alone with Ye. But she also knows that it''s not up to her to decide. She has almost no binding force.


    Ye Ye is a little angry after hearing this. What does the girl think all day long? But just now, when Yu Chang warned herself before dinner, she really thought about it, so ye ye''s face is also a little red. This idea is too impure. Although it''s exciting, forget it. Yu Chang will be unhappy when she knows it.Feeling the little buttocks slapped by the leaves, Shang Yue was very unconvinced. She pressed her hand on the little leaves and grabbed it through her pants. "You dare say that you didn''t think about it. You see, it''s like this now. It''s very high on the top of her pants. I didn''t say it was very honest before. You were plotting against sister Yueshang. When you were a child, you said that sister Yueshang''s feet were the best. It''s clear that since then you''ve been She has a bad idea. You see, it''s bigger. "


    It''s not bigger. The leaf can feel it, and it''s beating a few times, but it''s all seduced by Shangyue. At this time, it''s the little feet of Yueshang. So far, the leaf still thinks that Yueshang''s feet are the most beautiful she has ever seen.


    "Granny, will you keep your voice down? Let them hear how wronged I am. " Ye ye quickly covers Shang Yue''s mouth. Occasionally, he thinks that it''s OK. If it''s taken out to dry, it won''t work. Anyway, ye ye points to Xiao Ye again. "Can you touch it with your hand? Doesn''t it mean you have no charm? The charm of my little moon is incomparable. " Leaf to Shangyue say a good word, is to let her stop that topic.


    Shang Yue was a little proud when she was praised. She took Ye Ye''s hand away from her mouth and made her voice smaller. "Is that my charm or my feather coat?"


    Ye Zi really thought that her small nose was pressed flat, but she was afraid that she would regret it, so she just pinched it, "Chunlan Qiuju, each pay for the victory, the water is long and the sky is equal." Ye ye thinks that Shang Yue should be satisfied. If she is not satisfied, she can''t say that she is better than Yu Chang.


    Shang Yue was not dissatisfied, but casually picked up a wisp of her own hair, "then if you think of Yu Chang having a sister, it''s more charming than me."


    The leaf stares round the eyes, this wench said to have circled the topic to come back, clearly is takes oneself to be happy, saw her mouth corner to turn up secretly again, the leaf ferociously presses her on the sofa, "little wench, you want to tease me like this again, believe next time you how beg for mercy I also don''t listen to you?" When she was in bed the day before yesterday, Shangyue couldn''t help but ask for mercy again and again. Even if ye pitied her, she didn''t even have the strength to clean the battlefield. This was the thing she made Yushang laugh at most.


    Shangyue knows that ye ye is bluffing people and doesn''t struggle, "come on, I see who''s afraid. Now do you dare? If you dare, I''ll accompany you. You''re obviously guilty. Let me talk about your heart and threaten me with this. I''m afraid that I''m not Shangyue, big sex wolf." Shang Yue seems to have taken advantage of it.


    Ye Ye is helpless, which makes Shang Yue more arrogant. She hugs Ye Ye''s neck. "Ye ye, in fact, you don''t have to be afraid that I''m jealous. If you really like Yueshang sister, go after her. Don''t worry. I''ll settle for you over there. It''s just that Yueshang is homeless now, and you are very hopeful." Shang Yue is very ambivalent. She hopes that ye ye will not flirt with others and remember her well. For example, if you take him off the moon coat, isn''t it a great achievement.


    The leaf can''t bear it, picked up Shang Yue and went to the empty room, "it seems that you can''t do without punishment. I hope you can hold on." The leaf is also frightening. He has moon clothes. But when ye pushed open the door, Shang Yue was afraid and cried out, "feather clothes..."

 V3.C37

    Leaf action is very fast, quickly shut the door, and put Shangyue on the sofa, also at this moment, the door opened, feather dress sister hand in hand came out, "Xiaoyue, what''s the matter, shout so loud?"


    Yueshang''s expression was very strange. Her eyes didn''t leave the leaf. The leaf laughed at her. "Nothing''s wrong, she''s blind." Shang Yue is also very good at putting on clothes, holding a pillow and yawning, "I''m sleepy. I want to go back to my room to sleep. To remind you, you haven''t applied that ointment tonight."


    The reason is too bad. If this is the case, you can go to bed and let me remind you. Fortunately, both Yushang and Yueshang didn''t notice the loophole. Yueshang shook Yushang''s hand. "Yes, please show me the magic ointment you just said. I''ll see what kind of ointment can remove the scar in such a short time." After Yu Chang went to get the ointment, Yue Chang''s beautiful eyes looked up and down at the leaves, just like they didn''t know the leaves before.


    Ye Ye is a little depressed and nervous. She says, "sister Yueshang, how do you think I''m handsome and want to marry me?" With that, ye ye realized that her thoughts were still in the space induced by Shang Yue, and glared at her fiercely. Shang Yue gave her an appreciative smile and a thumbs up.


    Yueshang''s face was a little red, but he secretly glanced at Shangyue''s expression, and then turned around, "rare, you think you are a sweet cake, everyone wants to take a bite."


    "Elder sister, you beat him and let him talk nonsense." Yu Chang came out of the room, holding her carry on bag in her hand, took out the bottle of ointment from the inside and handed it to Yue Chang, then went to the leaf and glared at him fiercely, grabbed his ear, "you can do it, even my sister, you dare to tease."


    Don''t use the leaf to talk, the month Chang quickly opposes, "feather Chang, you talk nonsense what." Little face is red. She runs to the place far away from the leaf and sits down. Then she pretends to concentrate on the research of feather coat and hands it to her to see the small bottle of scar removing cream. In fact, her heart beats hard. She hasn''t been in love since childhood, and no boy has ever said such a thing to her. In addition, Ye is feather coat''s boyfriend and her brother-in-law. She is extremely shy to hear such words ¡£


    The leaf holds down the small hand that feather Chang grasps on his ear, slowly wants to break off feather Chang''s hand, "feather Chang, you let go quickly, even the elder sister of moon Chang says that I didn''t say, you still pursue what, go to take a bath quickly, then wipe face, we go to bed, tomorrow morning we have to go to the airport early to meet someone."


    Feather dress secretly looks at elder sister, "I heard your words, you still pretend, warn you again, that is my elder sister." Since listening to Shang Yue''s words, ye ye feels more and more that Yu Chang is seducing herself by saying this.


    "Yes, yes, that''s your sister, and that''s my sister." The leaf''s attitude is very sincere, also is, also can''t not be sincere, the month dress originally is two people''s elder sister, but feather dress is very satisfied, "know good, that you know how to do." The little hand pulled on the leaf ear to let go.


    Yue Chang heard the warning from Yu Chang to Ye. She didn''t want to pay attention to it, so she thought she didn''t hear it. But Shang Yue, who was sitting beside her, kept smiling and looked at her, which made her blush even more. She stood up and pulled Yu Chang, "what are you talking about? Wipe your face and sleep."


    Ye Zibian was pulled by his sister to move there, and warned ye again, "do you know how to do it?" Leaf raised his hands, "know, know." But she saw Shang Yue''s mouth, which should be "take down". This is her deliberate misinterpretation of Yu Chang.


    Ye ye bit her teeth and glared at her. Shang Yue yawned again. Shi Shi ran stood up and said, "take it. En, help me take things. I went to sleep." Yushang and Yueshang look at her to see what she wants to take, but Shangyue takes the hairpin off her head and hands it to YeYe. She walks into the bathroom.


    Ye Ye is gnashing her teeth. This girl also has the potential to develop in the direction of the witch. Sure enough, when Shang Yue was closing the bathroom door, she threw a wink at Ye Zi. Ye ye ye scratched her hair, threw her hairpin on the sofa, sat down beside Yu Shang, and looked at Yue Shang carefully smearing ointment on Yu Shang''s face. "Sister Yue Shang, let''s share a room with Shang Yue today. Good morning I''ll go to bed first


    Yue Chang didn''t look at him. He whispered "en" and continued to smear on Yu Chang''s face, "Yu Chang, the scar on your face is not only better, but also the skin seems to have improved a lot." Leaf looked at a look, still feel no different, how girls can see so clearly, everyone can find.


    Ye ye went back to his room to sleep first. Shang Yue was earlier than him, while the two sisters continued to lean on the sofa and chat. Ye ye has fallen asleep, and Yu Chang hasn''t returned to her room. When ye ye opens her eyes, Yu Chang is looking at herself with big eyes at dawn. Of course, her little hand is on the little leaf. This has become Yu Chang''s habit, which she doesn''t like, but she still can''t change it.


    Ye Zi just woke up and didn''t want to go to exercise today. There was no suitable place nearby. Ye ye put his feather coat in his arms and slowly closed his eyes. He propped up his upper body and opened his eyelids with two fingers. He saw that ye still didn''t cooperate. He opened his mouth and bit the tip of his nose. "Smelly ye, wake up, wake up."


    The leaf took out feather dress chest to rub a, "last night when sleep, I don''t know."Feather coat''s little hand swayed on the little leaf, "you can know what, sleep like a pig, hey, hey, but it''s lovely. I want to draw a pig on your face while you''re sleeping, but I can''t find a brush."


    The leaf clapped on her buttock, "smelly girl, dare to make your husband, do you want me to punish you again?" Ye ye moves little ye in Yu Chang''s hand. What he says about punishing Yu Chang is clear. It''s nothing more than a rogue activity that makes Yu Chang''s wrist ache every time.


    Feather clothes the small leaf in the hand tight tight tight, some afraid of looking to the door, "can''t, today can''t, elder sister sleep in the next room, let her know on miserable."


    "How can she know when she''s next door? Besides, she''s still sleeping at this time."


    "No, no, last night she asked if you had done me any harm, and said, oh, I can''t tell you." Feather Chang''s face is a little red, don''t think it must be the problem of men and women, the leaf also don''t know how, small leaf immediately like stimulated like crazy growth, feather Chang hard grip and then let go, also know to grasp this thing said Sister bad, "smelly leaf, you are big color wolf, said my sister when you don''t want to blind, blind want to cut you this bad thing, see you still How to bully people? Hehe, let you be a eunuch. "


    Ye pats her forehead, what is this? It''s clearly that you deliberately seduce her. Xiao Ye is more and more swollen. She turns over and presses her feather clothes under her body, so that Xiao Ye can get between her soft legs. Then she pushes her pajamas up, including a pink cherry, and another cherry jumps between her fingers.


    Feather clothes'' exhort ''a, that voice let people''s heart all follow to tremble, charming and disgusting, then she suddenly pushed the leaf from the body down, "no, I will let my sister hear." Leaf patted his forehead again, thinking, if this goes on, you get sister phobia, I also get sister fantasy.


    Feather Chang apologetically kisses a mouthful on the leaf face, "wait for her to be gone again so good, I have a burden in my heart, afraid she hears, let''s say something serious." Ye ye faints. When she returns to Haicheng, she has to live with Yueshang. Is it necessary to suspend such activities during this period? Do you not force me to take the moon''s garment into my bag again? Otherwise, will I not be ascetic?


    Feather clothes climbed to the leaf''s chest, the leaf can clearly detect the strength of two small cherries, but feather clothes don''t let the leaf touch, grasp the leaf''s hands, "leaf, for a while we go to the airport, a car is not enough, today don''t let my sister go to work, she will go back to live with us, don''t go to meet aunt think is not good."


    Ye Ye''s hand pressed on Yu Chang''s buttocks. "Well, yesterday I had talked with the Tang family. After a while, they were sending two cars. In fact, they didn''t need them. Aunt Sisi, they would definitely pick her up."


    "Why don''t you? You are so stupid. Let''s pick up aunt Sisi. Of course, we should let her come by our car. If we want her to be our own car, what else should we do in the past? Besides, you represent not only yourself, but also the Tang family. If you don''t believe me, maybe other people will go with you tomorrow."

 V3.C38

    Yu Chang''s words are very reasonable. In fact, they are the same. According to the time set by Ye Ye yesterday, Tang Yuandong called him and said that he had already arrived downstairs and would go with ye to meet people. Ye ye didn''t know whether Tang Yuandong''s move was to support himself or to show that the Tang family attached great importance to cooperation with Xu family. Ye didn''t chase him back anyway, It''s the self-consciousness of the master of the Tang family to cultivate gradually. We can''t stay in the past world and sit in the position of the master of the Tang family. Most of the time, the decision is either selfless or good.


    The breakfast was Yueshang''s preserved egg and lean meat porridge. When Tang Yuandong called, they just finished eating, so ye ye went to wash the dishes and the three girls went to dress up. However, in order not to let Tang Yuandong wait too long downstairs, ye ye ordered them to simply finish the fight and had to finish it in 10 minutes.


    Shang Yue and Yue Shang hurried into the room and began to dress up. Yu Shang didn''t worry. Anyway, she didn''t make up much. In the past, she wasted time and didn''t know what to wear. When she didn''t get up this morning, she had already discussed with the quilt and ye. Yu Shang glared at ye and didn''t object. The time was short, "smelly ye, do you dare to order me Sister? That''s my sister Kick the leaves with your legs and walk away.


    The leaf touches the nose, who does not know that is your elder sister? But please don''t always remind me whether it''s good or not. The sequelae left by Shang Yue is still there. As long as you say such words in your mouth, I will be stimulated and I will have restless fantasy.


    Ye Zi sighs and walks into the kitchen. But today, his washing dishes is not finished. Just before the implementation, he calls again. It''s Liu pangzi. Ye Zi doesn''t refuse to answer this time. To tell you the truth, he still wants to go back to the team in his heart. Whether it''s for his teammates, the old road or the school, Ye Zi wants to let the Landa football team go further in this competition It''s a great loss for the team to have left the team. It''s something that no one can deny. In ordinary games, ye may have reservations, but the whole team''s tactics used in key times in training are made with Ye as the core. What do you say about ye leaving the team? Temporary re drill tactics? More importantly, who can replace Ye''s free kick? It''s a sharp weapon to kill people. It''s irreplaceable.


    Ye ye really wants to go back to the team, but he doesn''t want Liu pangzi to suffer from the leader who agreed to suspend himself. They must be punished. Even if they forgive their suspension, ye ye will never forgive Lao Lu''s suspension. In the key game, he says that changing the coach means changing the coach. On the battlefield, he is treason to the enemy, and on the officialdom, he is a serious official Bureaucratism, obvious retaliation.


    Ye ye has a lot of spies in the team. Several people have sent messages to ye ye about the school leaders'' orders that they must return to the team. With this, why don''t you add fuel to the fire? So this time ye ye still didn''t agree to go back to the team, "director Liu, yes, I''m still in Shangdu, let me go back to the team? No, I can''t. You said that the school leaders have agreed to my suspension, and you can''t listen to the leaders. It''s up to them to decide. You said that they also agreed to let me go back? Then I can''t go back. Let''s ask, it''s all voluntary for us to join the football team, right? If they can''t let me go, I''ll leave. If they let me in, I''ll enter. What''s the matter with me? Besides, I didn''t hear any leader''s voice. I can''t believe what you said. If the leader says I''m going back to the team without permission, I''ll let you complain... "


    Ye Ye''s words made Liu fat man very angry. He couldn''t hear ye ye''s meaning. Ye ye didn''t answer the phone last night. He was very angry. Today, it made him even more angry when he answered the phone. When he hung up, Liu fat man really wanted to drop the phone on the ground. After thinking about it, he was afraid that his wife would beat someone for destroying family property.


    Liu pangzi sighs and regrets. He knows what to do with him, but he hates ye ye more. What makes him wonder is why ye ye asks vice president Zhang to apologize to him. Is he not afraid of being given shoes? Or is he not afraid at all?


    Liu pangzi scratched the top of his head without any hair at all. He felt that something was wrong. Liu pangzi also knew that he was demoted because he offended people in the hospital that day. However, he always felt that it was the Lin family that he offended. Later, no matter where he was in vice president Zhang or his own investigation, it showed that this conclusion was right, because the students in the hospital It''s just that Lin Hui has a background, and she''s in surgery. (feather clothes let him miss it. Will a girl with that scar on her face have a deep family background? He did not check), not because her school leaders will be because of a single parent family, the mother is a teacher''s child punish themselves? Unless they''re not normal, but they''re not.


    Liu pangzi makes several phone calls to the school, and takes them back to let him know that ye is in love with Lin Hui. It turns out that this is the case. He can''t complain about such an air, but he can''t help it. Who makes the background of the Lin family frightening? He is busy telling this to vice president Zhang, and also secretly spreads the words of Ye Ye.


    Vice president Zhang can''t help complaining about Liu Pang, but he knows that it''s useless to complain now. It''s better to get the leaf back first. After all, it''s a dead order from the school''s boss. Although he''s not afraid of him, he can''t let him hold on to anything. In the next term, he has a good chance to compete with him for the position of the boss. If his opponent and the Lin family get involved because of this It would be bad if the relationship oppressed him. Therefore, he decided to call ye ye in person and apologize to him. What''s more, it''s a great honor for a headmaster to call him in person.But vice president Zhang thinks that even if he calls, he can''t call right now. Anyway, the competition is tomorrow afternoon. If someone just puts forward the conditions, he is so anxious, doesn''t it make people feel that he is asking for help? Face is not good.


    At this time, ye ye and others are already on their way to the airport. The scene of meeting Xu Sisi is a little bigger than ye thought. Ye thinks there are no more than three or five cars. He doesn''t think there are 18 cars parked downstairs, all of which are Mercedes Benz 600.


    Because there are so many cars, Shangyue''s BMW has no place to use. She and Yu Shang sisters take the same car. Anyway, the car is big enough, and the back seat is not crowded with three people. Ye ye and Tang Yuandong take another car.


    Leaf looked at the side sitting very straight Tang Far East, "Far East, don''t be so nervous OK, you so nervous let me also very nervous." Ye Ye''s appearance is very relaxed. In fact, she is a little nervous. Especially when she calls someone "Far East", she feels very uncomfortable. After all, she is 20 years younger than others. It''s like a person with normal psychology. If someone who is much older than herself holds an umbrella for herself, will she feel comfortable, unless she is psychologically abnormal I''m also uncomfortable. How can such an official do? It''s not that you can''t be in a higher position when you are young. It''s just that you feel that there are too many problems. To put it another way, the Chinese people lack the sense of honesty and shame, which is the root cause.


    Tang Yuandong was also very funny. "Ye Shao, if the old lady didn''t say that you didn''t like kowtow, I and the expedition would kowtow to you. In our hearts, the head of the family is our God. That''s what our parents taught us when we were young. Can we not be nervous when we see God?"


    Ye ye smiles and shakes his head. "To tell you the truth, can you accept a stranger as the head of the Tang family? What''s more, I''m so young that I don''t know what good I can bring to the Tang family. "


    Tang Yuandong looked down at the ring on Ye Ye''s hand. "Ye Shao, it''s impossible to say that you don''t have any idea in your heart. But we believe in the old lady and her vision. She led the Tang family out of the trough at a difficult time. Without her, the Tang family might have been wiped out by others. This is not the key. The key is that we believe in you The first rule of the family rules is to obey the orders of the owner of the ring. It also records her magic. She can choose the owner. Many owners of the Tang family can''t wear her. She will automatically return to her original position when she brings it to her hand. Moreover, people with bad mental skills can''t get close to her. Can you believe her magic? Now that you can take her with you, it means that she has chosen you as the host. What other ideas do we have


    Ye ye nods. Who else can know the magic of the ring better than himself? According to the ring, wearing it on one''s own hand is its first real recognition of the owner. In the past, the owners of the Tang family were only allowed to use it.


    Unknowingly, the car had already arrived at the airport. The Tang family had their own way. The whole team drove into the airport from a side door. Not long after, Xu Sisi''s flight landed.


    Ye Ye''s eyesight is the best. When the cabin door is opened, he looks there. From a distance, he sees Xu Sisi stepping off the plane, holding a lovely little girl with big eyes in her arms, like a porcelain doll.

 V3.C39

    Ye Zi is afraid that Xu Sisi will go directly into the hall and gives her a call. Xu Sisi sees ye and his party at a glance. She doesn''t have much doubt. It''s very easy for people from the Tang family to enter the airport.


    Xu Sisi and a middle-aged woman behind him said something, and then with a group of people to the leaf this direction to meet, while walking to the arms of Niuniu said: "Niuniu, you will see the leaf brother in a moment, you must be good, first say hello, OK?"


    Niu Niu blinked a few times and leaned to her mother''s arms, "Mom, can I not speak first? Some of them are afraid. Will the leaves be fierce? "


    Xu Sisi pinched on her little face, "brother ye, how can you be fierce? You always said to meet him when you were in America." Niu Niu pouts her little mouth and raises her upper lip very high. After thinking about it, she still shakes her head. "But why don''t I want to talk? I''ll talk when I get to know him."


    Without waiting for Xu Sisi to say anything more, the two people have met. Xu Sisi puts Niuniu on the ground, but Niuniu hugs her neck tightly and doesn''t let go. When Yushang and other three girls come around, she also closes her eyes.


    Ye ye introduces Tang Yuandong and Xu Sisi. Xu Sisi understands that as the leader of Jinhu, Tang Yuandong can come to pick up the plane in person, partly for the good cooperation between Tang and Xu in the future, and more importantly for the face of Ye Ye, the leader of the Tang family. Otherwise, he can just send a deputy to pick up the plane. Tang Yuandong is a little surprised, old lady Taiyou told him that the decision-maker of the Xu family in mainland China is very young, but she is the elder of Ye. Tang Yuandong thought that she would be in her thirties, but now she is in her twenties. If ye hadn''t said that the child in her arms was her daughter and that she had just graduated from University, some people would believe it, but Tang Yuandong didn''t have the slightest heart, so he couldn''t do it in any way.


    After the introduction of the two main people, the two sides introduced several assistants. Tang Yuandong waved for people to drive the car. Because of the leaves, Xu Sisi didn''t need to be polite. She asked her half blood female assistant and the people of the Tang family to arrange the entourage to get on the bus, and also said hello to the people of the Xu family who were picking up outside.


    At this time, Ye Zi has time to greet Niu Niu. The girl is still dodging under the gaze of the three girls. No matter how they are, Niu Niu doesn''t speak, but occasionally she can peep at Ye. Maybe she can also feel that ye ye is close to her subconsciously. This is the magic of blood relationship.


    Leaf patted hands, "Niu Niu, come and say hello to your brother, but your mother said you are very good, how can you still rely on your mother''s arms, or let your brother hold you."


    Niuniu smiles as if the clouds break through the sky, which makes the three girls envious. They say a lot of good things, but they don''t win such treatment. Ye and Xu think Niuniu agrees. Xu holds Niuniu in his arms and wants to give it to Ye. But she shakes her head again. "Mom says that girls can''t be held by boys, they can only let themselves I''m still young. I don''t want to get married. Otherwise, what should I do if I miss my mother? I''ll be separated from my mother after I get married. "


    Ye was shocked, and the three girls couldn''t help laughing. Xu Sisi twisted Niuniu''s face again. "Little girl may find reasons for herself all day, and she''s very angry after every mistake."


    Niuniu looked at the three girls and asked, "Mom, what are your sisters laughing at? Is what you told me wrong? You mean China is like this. It''s the United States that you can embrace at will. " Xu Sisi nodded on her forehead with her finger, "you can walk by yourself. My mother is tired after holding you for a long time." Niuniu looked at the leaves, then at her mother, and stood on the ground with pout.


    Ye ye squats down and wants to hold her little hand. Niu Niu quickly puts her hands behind her back and blinks her big eyes. "Didn''t your mother tell you that a girl''s hand can''t be casually held to a boy. We Chinese can''t be like Americans." Ye ye scratched her head and saw that everyone looked at her and laughed. Then she realized that Aunt Sisi was right. This child is really not easy to deal with. She also understood that this is the real witch.


    Looking at Ye''s expression, Niu Niu feels that ye seems very sad, and takes the initiative to put her little hand in Ye''s hand. "This time, we''ll be friends. You can hold my hand, but you can''t do it again. It''s very shameless for boys to let girls refuse." Then he grabbed the leaf and walked forward. The leaf looked back helplessly and saw that the corner of Tang Yuandong''s mouth was also upward.


    At this time, Xu Sisi''s entourage had been arranged and got into the car. The rest of them, ye ye, Xu Sisi and Niu Niu, Yu Shang sisters and Shang Yue, and Tang Yuandong himself, went outside to join the Xu family''s motorcade. A group of more than 20 cars went to the city.


    In the car, ye chats with Niu Niu one by one. At first, she always talks about it by herself. Niu Niu nods and shakes her head. Gradually, Niu Niu and ye get familiar with each other, and they are not so restrained. They return to the original lively little girl. She kneels down on the seat and reaches out her hand to Ye Zi. "Let''s introduce her to you again. My name is ye Siqiu and my nickname is Niu Niu We are four years old and we will be friends from now onYe ye holds her little hand. "My name is Ye Qingcheng. I''m 20 years old. I''m very happy to be friends with you." Xu Sisi looks at ye ye and Niu Niu and is very happy. She is still afraid of Ye Ye, and Li Xiangyun doesn''t like Niu Niu, especially Li Xiangyun. Can she accept children with foreign education? Now that ye ye is really good to Niu Niu, she worries more than half of her life. She knows very well that Li Xiangyun and Yu Shang will not object to Ye''s role in the family, the people or things he likes, and Yiyi, a hidden family member, will support her.


    Niuniu pouted, a little unhappy, "why don''t you say your nickname? My mother said that Chinese friends call each other by nicknames. If you don''t say anything, it''s clear that you don''t treat me as a friend and ignore you. " Then turn to see which side of Xu Sisi, also don''t speak, a girl is very angry, the consequences are very serious.


    Xu Sisi pointed to Niuniu, "this little girl will be angry. Whether it''s me or her grandmother, she will be treated like this several times every few days. Even if my father is used to it, she will say that my father is good. They are best friends and can say nothing. Other people don''t have this treatment."


    Niu Niu frowned, shrugged her lovely nose and expressed her dissatisfaction to Xu Sisi, "you are not good, just my grandfather. We are good friends. We all get along fairly. You always treat me as a child. The children in other kindergartens call their parents'' names directly. It''s very humiliating to talk with them if you don''t let them." Then look at the leaves, "originally people thought you were really as good as your mother said. Who knows you are the same. I won''t be your friend anymore."


    Ye Ye was busy turning her around and solemnly extended her hand to her again. "Miss Niu Niu, please let me introduce Ye Qingcheng again. My friends call me ye ye, who is 20 years old this year..." Ye Ye is very sincere. Niu Niu can also feel it. In fact, like animals, children can best understand whether a person''s attitude is sincere or not.


    Niuniu''s mouth curled and shrunk, as if she had serious consideration, "OK, forgive you, who let you be the first person who wanted to be a friend after I came back to China, but I can''t have the next time. Friends want to be fair, and only the same efforts of both sides can continue this friendship..."


    Ye Zi really admires this little girl. From her words, she is still a child and knows more than many of Ye Zi''s peers. It seems that there are great differences in education between the two countries.


    Niu Niu is still a child anyway. After ye said some good words to her, she regained her smile and took Ye''s hand: "ye ye, do you think you are a handsome guy? There must be. Are there any girls chasing you? Let me tell you a secret. " Niuniu close to the leaves, very quietly said: "several boys in our class chase me, want me to be their girlfriend, I don''t agree, mother don''t know, only grandfather knows, now add you."


    Although the voice is small, Xu Sisi can hear it so close to her, but in order to pretend not to hear it, she can''t smile, otherwise the little girl will get angry. Ye ye sees that Xu Sisi can''t bear to laugh, and she smiles casually. Niu Niu immediately notices it and asks, "Mom, you didn''t hear it."


    Xu Si took her to her lap, "what did you say to brother ye? I didn''t hear you. I want to hear you, too." This makes Niuniu very satisfied, "can''t say, this is our two secrets, and I don''t want to call him brother ye, we are friends, I want to call him ye, right, ye." The leaf nods, Niu Niu smiles is joyful.

 V3.C40

    More than 20 cars of the Tang family and the Xu family have all driven into a villa area in Jinhu, which is specially designed to receive important guests and for their own family. This villa area is located in the urban area, not far from the Jinhu building. Tang Yuandong and Tang Yuanzheng also live here. In order to arrange for the Xu family, Tang Yuandong arranged eight villas last night.


    Although the Xu family also has two small companies in Shangdu, and has set up an office temporarily in the past two months, without the arrangement of the Tang family, they would all stay in a hotel. Tang Yuandong and Xu Sisi are not needed for the specific accommodation arrangement. Tang Yuandong and Tang Yuanzheng, who are waiting here, personally send ye ye and Xu Sisi to a villa with the best location. Ye ye, Yu Shang sisters and Shang Yue will also live here tonight.


    It''s still early, and it''s more than an hour before noon. After chatting with Tang brothers and leaving, he asked ye ye how to arrange it. Ye looked at Xu Sisi and said, "I''ve been on the plane for a long time and I''m very tired. I''ll have a simple lunch at noon and arrange the reception in the evening."


    Xusi nodded. The Tang brothers said that they would be sent to their respective houses at the lunch meeting, and then went downstairs to leave time for them to talk. Niuniu saw that the Tang brothers had left, and then gradually became lively again. Seeing that xusi was going to introduce some girls to her, she waved her hand and stood in front of everyone. "Mom, you don''t need to introduce them. I know which one is the leaf Then a pair of big eyes on the three girls.


    Ye ye takes her little hand and puts her on her lap. Niu Niu gives her face this time. She doesn''t say that men and women are not compatible. Maybe she has accepted ye ye as a "friend". But I only sat for a few seconds and then I stood in front of everyone. Leaf pointed to three girls, "Niuniu, then tell me, that''s my girlfriend?"


    Niuniu smiles, her big eyes are wide open, and her little hands point to the three girls, and finally stop on Yueshang, "this is Ye Ye''s girlfriend, that is, sister Yushang. I''m good."


    In addition to Yuechang''s face, both Yuchang and Shangyue laughed, but ye didn''t smile. "Why, why is she my girlfriend?" The leaf didn''t see the moon and looked at her.


    Niuniu hopped to her mother''s side, and then ran to her arms, "it''s not simple. People say that girls in love always like to peek at boys, and they will be shy secretly. This sister is just like what she said. I saw her peeking at Ye Zi three times and blushing once. By the way, when I finished, she also peeked at ye, so she can still see it Isn''t it Ye Ye''s girlfriend? " After that, I was very proud, waiting for everyone''s praise.


    Yue Chang''s face was very red, but there was no way. Who asked her to peep at the leaves, but she really didn''t mean anything else. At the beginning, she felt that the leaves had changed a lot, but she couldn''t seriously discuss her theory with a child.


    Xu Sisi shook her head, but she thought that Yueshang really had a problem with Ye Zi, so she didn''t say anything. Ye Zi saw Yueshang''s shyness, "Niu Niu, you are wrong this time. The elder sister you said is your elder sister of Yushang." Pointing to Yu Chang, "this is Yu Chang and my girlfriend."


    Niuniu pouts her lips and is very unconvinced. She jumps to the ground and points to Yueshang and says, "it''s impossible. Even if she''s not your girlfriend, she''s secretly in love with you. I can''t be wrong. In American kindergartens, children say that I''m right, and teacher Linda also says that."


    Ye ye and Shang Yue certainly don''t believe that Yueshang is really like this, but Yu Shang is a little suspicious. Does elder sister really like ye ye? Niuniu''s words are very reasonable. She can''t help looking at Yueshang. Yueshang can''t stand it. She stands up and walks upstairs. "You talk, I''ll go to see the room."


    Niuniu looked at the back of Yueshang trotting upstairs with her little hand on her back, "it''s clear that, otherwise, how could she be so guilty." Then she ran to Yu Chang and looked at her. Without waiting for Yu Chang to hold her, she ran to ye ye and pulled Ye Ye''s body down to her ear. She peeped at Yu Chang and said in a low voice, "ye ye, you have two girlfriends. I just exposed the fact that Yu Chang''s sister is your girlfriend. Will you make Yue Chang unhappy?"


    The leaf pinched on Niu Niu''s face, "what if she''s not happy?" At this time, Yu Chang has been pulled by Xu Sisi. Looking at her face, Shang Yue is also with them.


    Niuniu''s mouth pouted and her cheek puffed. "In fact, it''s nothing. You have two girlfriends, my grandfather and two wives. We have to tolerate each other. Even if there are three, it''s OK. By the way, the other sister won''t be your girlfriends, I think."


    Ye Zi really admired the little girl. What else did she not understand? She could even say that everyone was tolerant to each other. It was much earlier than that of children of the same age. Ye wanted to touch Niu Niu''s hair, but she stretched out her hand halfway and drew back. Niu Niu should not like this kind of behavior towards children.


    Sure enough, Niu Niu stood up and patted ye ye on the shoulder. "Ye, I found that you are better than mom. She always likes to touch my head. I told her many times that she didn''t remember. You said, how did you find out that I didn''t like you?" Then put both hands around the neck of the leaf, kneel on the leg of the leaf and wait for the answer.She can find all these details. Is she still a child? Ye ye shakes her head in her heart. In the future, she should pay attention to her every move. Otherwise, she may not be happy at any time. "We are friends. Shouldn''t friends clap our shoulders, but mother''s touching your head means that she likes you. Only when she likes someone can she be so happy. You should be happy." Niuniu agrees very much. She can''t hold her head. Ye ye doesn''t know which part she is happy with. I think there are more opportunities for the former part.


    Niu Niu kneels on Ye Ye''s leg and feels uncomfortable. She turns to sit on it, pulls Ye Ye''s head down, points to Xu Sisi and Yu Chang, and says with an unworthy face: "look at them, women. They talk about cosmetics all day. They cover the places they don''t want people to see. They can only prove that they are too hypocritical and don''t understand the truth Is that right? Or are they not confident? Look, all three of them have stopped looking beautiful. Well, maybe they want to be more beautiful. It shows that women are jealous. "


    This leaves don''t want to go down, but Niuniu still have to let leaves answer is not, looking at the three people talking about scar cream eyes together, leaves scratched hair, "I think..." Niuniu waved her hand with great atmosphere, "forget it, you don''t have to say it." This let the leaf relaxed a breath, but next Niu Niu''s words is not this feeling, "look at your expression, do not need you to say, I know you and I are the same feeling, we are worthy of being friends at first sight." And a little hand to clap high fives with the leaves to celebrate their agreement.


    Leaves helpless hand and she photographed, Yu Guang saw the three people are covering their mouths in smile, leaves again scratch head, "Niu, talk about you can sing a few songs?" Niu Niu''s upper lip curled up, "let''s not talk about this. We can''t stay here. You see they start talking about cosmetics again. Let''s go upstairs and see what sister Yueshang is doing." Without waiting for ye ye''s consent, he jumped to the ground and ran first. When he reached the middle of the stairs, he found that ye didn''t catch up. He turned back and waved to ye, "Ye, come here quickly."


    Ye ye doesn''t want to go upstairs, just doesn''t want to go upstairs with Niu Niu. He has a premonition that Niu Niu is sure to do something that makes people laugh and cry, but she waves repeatedly on the stairs, and ye has to stand up with her head firmly.


    The layout of the upstairs is different from that of the downstairs. It is a design of four bedrooms and one living room. There are three bedrooms, one study and one living room. Niuniu looks in at the door of each room, sometimes nods and sometimes shakes her head, until she sees Yueshang in the study. Yueshang stands by the window with her back to the door and looks out. She hears someone come and look around.


    Niuniu trots two steps to Yueshang''s side. At this time, she is not afraid of giving birth. "Sister Yueshang, let me have a look at what you are looking at." Yue Shang squats down and holds her up, but she is still afraid that this little girl who can''t be discussed by ordinary people will say or do something embarrassing. Here are Ye Zi''s three people.


    Ye ye originally wanted to go to another room secretly, but she didn''t want to be seen by Niu Niu as soon as she stepped out. "Ye ye ye, you are not allowed to go. You also come here. Just now we made sister Yueshang unhappy. You see her crying. How can you still go? Your boyfriend is very unqualified. Sister Yueshang, don''t you think so?" Ye ye looks at Yueshang''s face. As expected, there are two shallow tears. Ye ye understands that Yueshang is not crying for this. Maybe she is homesick. She is homesick and doesn''t want to go back. It''s really contradictory.

 V3.C41

    Niuniu looked at Yueshang''s face. Yueshang couldn''t help wiping it on her face. "Niuniu, what do you think I''m doing?" Yueshang''s intuition is that she just cried her face. Yueshang is really like YeYe thought. She saw Niuniu''s favor in her mother''s arms, thought that she was forced to marry by her family, and saw the happiness in Yushang''s eyes. She thought about everything in her heart. She didn''t want to listen to the arrangement of her family, and she didn''t want to make a decision with Yushang. She felt that the road ahead was dark.


    Ye ye and Yueshang stood at the window side by side. "Sister Yueshang, don''t worry too much. I''ve heard about you all. Don''t worry. You''ll live with us this time. Yushang and I will support you. I don''t think they will come to my house to take you away."


    Yueshang nodded and didn''t answer. Niuniu felt that the atmosphere was a little dull. "If you don''t say this, I don''t know what you''re talking about. Sister Yueshang, I''ll tell you a joke. It''s nice. I can''t laugh every time I finish talking about my grandfather." Niuniu is excited and catches Yueshang''s chest. Yueshang takes a peek at the leaf and finds that he doesn''t find it. However, she also pays attention to Niuniu''s movements. She doesn''t want to have such a thing again. The virgin''s chest, especially the chest that has never been opened by human beings, is very sensitive. Even a child like Niuniu can''t touch it.


    Unfortunately, Yueshang is wrong. It''s not very important that the leaves can''t be seen. What''s important is Niuniu. Niuniu''s little hand is like a "suckling dragon''s hand." it feels really good. Yueshang sister, your Mimi is very big. It''s similar to Mom''s. why don''t I have it? I''m an adult, too. " Niuniu looked at the leaf. "I know. It''s said on TV that if a boy touches it, it will get bigger. It''s all about the leaf." After thinking about it, Niu Niu''s mouth tilted up and relaxed, but her eyes were staring at Yue Shang''s chest all the time. "Forget it, it must be very tired to walk so long."


    Yueshang''s face is very red and red. She wants to put Niuniu on the ground and run away quickly. This makes Yeh hear what it is. It''s too shy. She thinks that she was attacked by Yeh before, and her chest itches. Unfortunately, Niuniu holds her tightly. She just holds her neck tightly. Yueshang doesn''t dare to see Yeh, so she just wants to take Niuniu downstairs.


    Just as Yueshang was about to turn around, Niuniu shook her head, "I want the leaf to hold." Yueshang just wants to leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible, so she wants to pass Niuniu to Ye Zi''s arms. Unexpectedly, during their handover, Niuniu hugs ye ye and Yueshang''s neck respectively, and suddenly tightens them forward, which makes their forehead and face come into close contact. Although there is no lip to upper lip, Ye''s lips are actually on Yueshang''s face, which is not enough Don''t calculate, the leaf in order to hold Niu Niu, insert the hand back of the hand in front of the month clothes body tightly stick to the month clothes chest.


    For a moment, it seemed to stop. Ye''s lips could stick to Yueshang''s face for a few seconds, but Niuniu still giggled, "sister Yueshang, ye, just because I caused you trouble, now it''s compensation for you. Let''s make love. Don''t worry, I won''t say it to sister feather. Why do you think I can''t see anything? Let''s go, like on TV, tongue kissing or something. " Two people want to separate, she also hard tight tight tight, "cheating this thing is not easy, you don''t have a chance, but I heard that ye ye and Yu Chang elder sister are almost inseparable, with me, I will try to create opportunities for you, will also give you sentry, and after my persuasion, you have a great chance to let Yue Chang elder sister accept, then don''t steal like this Touch it. "


    If it wasn''t for the two people who were afraid of being thrown by Niuniu, they would let go. This girl''s idea is really a headache. Yueshang managed to get rid of Niuniu''s hands and pushed her to Yezi''s arms without saying anything. She covered her chest and ran away. Yezi patted her forehead to see her own feeling. She couldn''t help pinching Niuniu''s face. This time, Niuniu There is no objection, looking at the door, "women are really strange, like like to chant, but also shy to do what, do not know that this will delay a lot of opportunities?"? I don''t understand. "


    When ye ye and Niuniu go downstairs, the four women are still talking about cosmetics, and Yueshang joins them. However, she sees ye and Niuniu go downstairs, and their faces turn red obviously. Fortunately, ye and Niuniu sit alone after they go downstairs. Can still hear Niu Niu intentionally or unintentionally, "leaf, if we these people have been living together."


    After the lunch brought by the Tang family, everyone went back to their rooms to have a rest. After a day''s flight, Xu Sisi was very tired. In the evening, there was a reception arranged by the Tang family to have a little sleep. Xu Sisi chose the master bedroom downstairs, and Yueshang chose the room opposite to Xu Sisi. In this way, the downstairs was full. Of course, the three of Ye Zi had to live upstairs and look at Ye When she goes upstairs with Yu Chang and Shang Yue, Niu Niu has to follow her. If it wasn''t for Xu Sisi who leads her into the room, she would be tired of being around ye ye all the time, because ye ye hardly touches her meaning, or she really doesn''t treat her as a child. She likes Ye.


    Ye ye chose the innermost bedroom facing south, but it was occupied by Shang Yue. Yu Shang lay on his side on the big bed and said to Shang Yue with a smile: "you sleep like this. Let''s sleep in the room next to you. Don''t you want to sleep with us?" Yesterday, because of Yueshang''s presence, she was allowed to sleep separately with YeYe. Her little resentment, Yushang, could be seen clearly. However, Yushang would not be unhappy. No matter what, she could not catch up with YeYe because she had more opportunities to get along with her.Shang Yue took a look at the leaves. "I don''t want to. It''s comfortable to sleep in a bed."


    "You''d better be hard mouthed. That''s what you said. I''ll close the door when I sleep. Don''t knock on the door and let me open it when I call." Feather Chang got up from the bed, took the leaf''s arm, "go, leaf, let''s go to sleep for a while now, let her be comfortable on the bed."


    Shang Yue follows ye ye and Yu Chang into the next room. Yu Chang looks at her with a smile. Shang Yue presses Yu Chang onto the bed with a red face. "If you don''t talk, you can die. Can''t I sleep in that room for others? I still want Niu to talk about us all day."


    Ye ye doesn''t want to sleep, but is still hugged by two girls and lies on the bed. The two girls bicker with each other and sometimes ask ye ye to judge. Ye ye now has experience, so that he won''t say who is right and who is wrong when judging. In fact, he can''t distinguish between them. Instead, he takes advantage of this opportunity to take advantage of someone.


    Just when the two girls ask ye to judge again, Ye''s phone rings. Shang Yue reluctantly gets up and takes the phone on the bedside table to Ye. Ye looks at the number and is not familiar with it, but it should be Haicheng''s number. She sits up and answers the phone, "Oh, you''re president Zhang, what''s the matter?" Ye ye knows that President Zhang is the leader of the school who agreed to his suspension. Now he is asking clearly.


    "What? Let me go back to the team? No, according to the rules of the team, I have been suspended, and then director Liu also agreed that I would quit the school team. The school team is a group that pays great attention to discipline. I can''t go back if I want to. Besides, I''d rather be short of black sheep who don''t pay attention to organization and discipline. This is the original words of director Liu. You say director Liu doesn''t have this right, how can he deprive the coach of his right I still don''t want to go back, or I may be driven out again sometime. Besides, I still have some things to deal with now. Headmaster Zhang, do you think it''s like this first? "


    Listening to the false words of Ye Ye, Yu Chang turns her mouth fiercely. Shang Yue first points out her little finger to ye ye, and then points out her middle finger. In fact, she doesn''t understand the meaning, but she sees Ye Ye''s face suddenly cold down, and then slaps her middle finger.


    The appearance of the leaf makes Shang Yue a little afraid. Qi Qi wants to cry. She lies on the bed and doesn''t dare to move. She doesn''t know where to offend the leaf. Yu Shang stares at the leaf and holds Shang Yue in her arms to comfort her in a low voice.


    Vice president Zhang is very dissatisfied with Ye''s shirking. Originally, one of my headmasters called you personally, which made me very proud. You still think you are the son-in-law of the Lin family. Now you don''t have a single word. It''s hard to say whether the Lin family will agree with you two. You are so arrogant, and your tone is gradually stiff. "Ye Qingcheng, you are so arrogant Is there any organizational discipline When the organization needs you, you ask for conditions like this? " How can vice president Zhang not recognize Ye Ye''s meaning? He is dissatisfied with Liu pangzi, but for Liu pangzi, no matter from which aspect, vice president Zhang doesn''t want to give any punishment.


    Ye Zizheng was angry with Shang Yue. When he heard vice president Zhang say this, he also got angry. "I didn''t say conditions, but there are some things to deal with. That''s it. Goodbye." Ye hung up without waiting for vice president Zhang to speak, which made Vice President Zhang extremely angry. As a vice president of a subordinate University, he is also a cadre at the level of deputy department. Although he can''t compare with the local deputy department, he hasn''t been treated like this for many years. Besides, he is still a student of his own. Vice president Zhang is gnashing his teeth at that end, thinking about how to retaliate Second leaf''s arrogance.


    Ye ye put down the phone and pulled Shang Yue''s body over. Her face was still not very good. "Ask you, what do you mean by that gesture just now?"

 V3.C42

    Shang Yue looked at Yu Chang and the leaves. She felt that she had made a big mistake. She didn''t dare to reply, "I don''t know what it means. I learned it when I saw someone in the dormitory like this." Eyes secretly to feather clothes for help, "next time I don''t like this, OK?"


    The leaf also don''t know how suddenly to business month angry, and see feather clothes eyes hint, pat business month''s face, lie down to embrace her in the arms, "this is a curse action, very rogue, later don''t like this."


    After getting the leaf''s forgiveness, Shang Yue''s tears came out quietly. She tightly stuck them in Ye Zi''s arms. "I really don''t know. I won''t be like this in the future. Ye Yue, don''t be angry, OK?"


    Ye ye gave her a kiss on her forehead. "I''m not angry. In fact, I''m afraid that you''ll learn to be bad unconsciously under the influence of others. After all, your environment is too bad. Ha ha, some people say that there''s no dirtier place than the entertainment industry. I think it''s very reasonable. If you don''t say the hidden rule, it''s drug abuse, at least more than half of them." The leaf rubs Shang Yue''s hair and says, "if it wasn''t for you to enter the lake now, I really don''t trust you."


    Shang Yue realized the concern of Ye Ye. Her tears slowly stopped. She rubbed her body up, looked up and opened her eyes. "Then I won''t sing, OK? I''ll wait for you to raise me. When you and Yu Shang go home, I''ll sing for you two." There are two tears on the eyelashes, which is very pitiful.


    Yu Shang knows that ye ye doesn''t mean to let her out of the performing arts circle. In the past, she must have criticized Ye directly because of her character. With the increasing number of women around ye, Yu Shang also has some thoughts. She knows that sometimes some casual words will make people misunderstand, that is, produce an inharmonious psychology. No matter who is right or who is wrong, she will make ye happy Zizi is in a dilemma, and it will also destroy the stable unity. Just like now, Yushang wanted to support Shangyue to continue singing, but she is afraid that after saying this, Shangyue would think that Yushang wanted to monopolize the leaves? Because if Shang Yue continues to develop in the performing arts circle, she will not have time to accompany ye ye. Ye Ye has two girlfriends in name, but she is still the same.


    Yu Chang thinks so much more than before. She has both complacency and remorse. She is not a person who likes to think more. If she did, it would be better. Yu Chang wants to have time to talk with ye ye and Shang Yue about this matter. It is often difficult for a levee to heal if it has a small crack.


    Feather garment pours at ye ye, and ye reaches out her hand and rubs Shang Yue''s face. "I don''t mean that. I just want to tell you that, especially for a jade girl artist like you, you must always pay attention to some bad habits. Just like the action just now, you can''t do it at home. If you become a habit, you can do it at will, and you won''t do it at all After thinking about it, you said that if you did that, what would people think? Was your packaging damaged? How much social impact does it have? "


    Listening to Ye''s tone, Shang Yue also knows that even if ye Zi is angry, she pouts her little mouth and shrugs up. Ignoring Yu Chang''s side, she kisses ye on her face and says, "I will pay attention to you and Yu Chang to supervise me. If I do wrong again, I will be punished. Shang Yue''s big eyes turn and turn, and he hasn''t thought of any punishment for a long time No.


    Yu Chang slapped Shang Yue across the leaves. "I will punish you for not going to the bed of ye for three months. This is the most serious punishment. Let''s forget the rest."


    Shang Yue twisted her body, her head still stuck under the neck of the leaf, "if you don''t go to Chuang, you still have a sofa."


    Ye hehe laughs, grabs Shang Yue''s earlobe and pulls it. Yu Shang slaps Shang Yue''s buttock again. "You see, you''re exposed. You''re a new girl in the singing world. I think you''re also a girl of desire. You say you want to go anywhere, and you can also think of the sofa. When I say" Chuang ", I mean sleeping. You think it''s too evil. Go now, in this living room There are, too Then he scratched the leaf again, "you still laugh, so obscene."


    Shang Yue''s body continues to wriggle in Ye Zi''s arms, taking the opportunity to act coquetry to Ye Zi, "ye ye, look at her, and you won''t help me." It is to twist body again, business month sits up, "leaf, you must let this wench is to go virgin body in a month, become the same as me, you don''t know, she is obviously making fun of me, in fact is to envy me, also is to remind you, the crops are ripe, can harvest."


    This time it''s Yu Chang''s turn to blush. She grabs Shang Yue''s armpit and says, "disgusting, you''re just ripe and waiting for the harvest. It''s not like some people yell no for a while and then ask for it."


    Looking at the two girls fighting to start, leaves quickly one hand to hold a lie on the bed, in their buttocks a person hit, "stop, stop, I haven''t finished." Looking at the two girls are quiet and looking at themselves, the leaves hold them tightly in their arms again, "Shang Yue, you are a star now, and the public has given you a high status. In return, you have to set an example of integrity and kindness for your fans. As stars, we are not short of money and status, so you can sing your songs well and do other things for you Don''t even think about it, OK? If you don''t think so, or if you don''t want to sing, let''s go home, or you can transfer to Haicheng. "


    Shang Yue rubbed her head against the leaf. "Leaf, I want to sing and be with you, too. How about you?" Without waiting for ye ye to answer, Shang Yue said, "you must not like me following you all day, because I''m not jealous like Yu Chang. You have a chance to bully other girls."Feather clothes also follow to coax, "yes, yes." Ye ye slapped each other on the buttocks again, "tomorrow I''ll find another ten eight, and put you two in the cold palace. Come on, I''ll undress now."


    "You dare." The two girls said the same thing, but the next words were different. Shang Yue didn''t come out of Ye Zigang''s anger. "If you don''t want us, where can you find something better than us?" Obviously showing weakness, feather clothes are much more powerful, "turn you into a little leaf before entering the cold palace."


    "Little leaf" means to let the leaf become a eunuch. But when he is in bed, he always calls the lower part of the leaf "little leaf". The leaf looks at Yu Chang and says, "do you want little leaf?" Feather dress also realized at this time, fiercely pushed a leaf, "sex wolf."


    Ye Zigang wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to be a sex wolf to two girls. There was an urgent and fast footstep outside. There was no one but Niu Niu. Yu Shang and Shang Yue got out of bed to tidy up their clothes. Within two seconds, the door was pushed open. Niu Niu laughed and trotted to the bed to pillow Ye''s arm.


    The leaf pinched her nose and took off her shoes. "How do you know we''re in this room?" Ye Ye''s ears are very sensitive. She runs to this room without stopping.


    Niu Niu replied on Ye Ye''s nose, "stupid, the door of this room is closed. Of course you are in this room." Niuniu looked back at the two girls on the ground and asked in a very low voice: "ye ye, what did you do just now? Why do they all tidy up? Are you playing undress? Count me in


    Feather dress can''t dare to let her talk nonsense again, sit on the bed to touch Niu Niu''s hair, "Niu Niu, aren''t you sleeping, how did you come upstairs?" Niuniu didn''t like to let feather coat touch her hair. She gently shook her head and said, "Mom fell asleep, so I ran up secretly. Sister feather coat, did I break the intimacy between you and ye? It''s said that friends and girlfriends make out together when they have time? You three were making out just now? Let me see, how about three people. "


    "What do you think all day long, you little head?" YeYe rubs her hair two times. Niuniu doesn''t object to YeYe''s action. She pushes YeYe''s hand hard. "I think it''s normal. Mike (her kindergarten child) still wants to communicate with Linda teacher, and Tom wants to buy a gun."


    After a while, Niuniu gets into a hot fight with Yushang and Shangyue. She doesn''t resist Yushang touching her hair any more. She pulls Yushang and Shangyue to the bed to play with her. They are sweating. When they are tired, they pillow Ye''s arm again. "Let''s stop for a while, sister Yushang and Xiaoyue."


    Leaves gently wipe sweat for her, she looked up at the leaves, "leaves, where is your father?" Then he looked very depressed and said, "I haven''t seen my father. Other children have fathers. My mother said that my father has gone far away. When I grow up, I can come back. I miss him." Then tears will flow down.


    The leaf held her in her arms and patted her on the back. "He missed you too. He said he missed you very much."

 V3.C43

    Niuniu sat up, took the leaf''s hand and said happily, "how do you know? Did he really say that? Did he really say that? " Staring at the leaves without blinking.


    The leaf lightly nods, feather dress and business month also nod, "really, he really says so." The leaf rubs Niu Niu''s hair. Dad must not know that he has such a lovely daughter.


    Niu Niu lay on Ye Ye''s arm again, "how do you know? My father and your father went far away together. I can''t blame my mother for letting me and you. It turns out that we are the same." Then he got up again, jumped to the ground, pulled his shoes and ran, "I''m going to tell mom that Dad missed me."


    After a while, another step came. Ye got out of bed and put on her shoes. "Aunt Sisi came up, this little girl."


    Sure enough, Niuniu pulled Xu Sisi, and Xu Sisi said with a wry smile, "this little girl, just because I once said that she was not obedient to her father, she still remembers that I had to go upstairs to listen to her, saying that my father missed her." Niuniu took a look at her mother, then grunted her big eyes and looked at the leaf expectantly, "leaf, you say, does Dad say that he misses me?"


    Feather dress first step to hold Niu Niu up, "yes, I also heard, Niu Niu is so lovely, how can you not want to." Niuniu nodded complacently, but she still wanted ye to say that ye was rubbing her hair. Niuniu was very helpful. She rubbed her head against Ye''s hand and shook it gently. "Ye, you told mom that I didn''t make dad angry."


    "Of course not. It''s too late for Niuniu to be so obedient all the time. Who can be angry and like it?" After hearing this, Niu Niu was finally satisfied and was dragged downstairs to sleep by Xu Sisi.


    After Niu Niu left, Ye Ye''s efforts still failed. Both Yu Shang and Shang Yue were no longer in Sichuan. They were afraid when Niu Niu would come upstairs again. If they didn''t hear her, it would be too embarrassing for them to let her grasp the current situation. They would rather sit on the two stools beside the windowsill and chat and watch the scenery. And God didn''t want to give leaf the chance, and the phone rang again.


    This time, it''s Lao Lu. After Ye''s phone call, Yu Chang turns around and asks, "do you want to go back to the team again? It''s coach Lu, or you can promise him. You always say that Lao Lu is very nice and takes good care of you. Just give him face this time. Anyway, it''s not that you don''t want to go back. It''s too stiff. It''s no good for you to be in school. "


    Ye Zi sighed and shook his head again. "It''s just because the old man is good, that''s why I want to be like this. What''s wrong with the old man? Now he''s so bad. It''s not in line with the rules for the team leader to stop his qualification as a coach with a phone call. But others can do it. That''s because he can''t flatter or cheat. I don''t take this opportunity to change a good team leader for him Well, do you think he can have a good life in the future


    Feather clothes for those intriguing things more no interest, "the old road is not valued, not because the team has not been good results?"? If you can help him get a better result this time, it will improve


    The leaf sneers, "does this matter? No good grades, but why not? Who thought? How much can you win if you give a bunch of high school level players to play against other school semi professional players? What''s more, there are always people who tell you what to do in the back of the game. It''s strange that the big LAN football team can make great achievements. " This is what Lao Lu said when chatting. He is also depressed, but he can''t help it. If it wasn''t for other PE teachers in the school, he would have been replaced.


    Ye ye beckons. Shang Yue obediently comes and sits on the bed, but she doesn''t dare to go to Chuang. She is afraid of being attacked by Ye Ye''s hand. Ye ye pulls her thigh and lies on it, soft and comfortable. "Why is the basketball team so powerful? It''s not that the coach of the basketball team has a way. Others can ask for policies and funds on one hand, but it''s the old football team''s turn to ask for anything, and there are always people who will trip up the normal things. "


    As she talks, ye rubs Shang Yue''s legs, making her body tight and tight. Summer is coming. There are only thin silk stockings under Shang Yue''s long skirt. Ye''s hand moves up gradually along the skirt. I can''t help thinking that many people like the beauty of silk stockings. With this, not only her legs are more beautiful, but also she has a different feeling, If it wasn''t for the feather coat, Shangyue would have been seduced by the leaves.


    Feather Chang came over and knocked off the leaf''s color hand, "don''t move." Ye ye and Shang Yue look at each other, and the meaning in their eyes is "someone is jealous.". Shang Yue pushed the feather clothes to the bed, and the leaves cling to the feather clothes, then adjusted to lie on her legs. She did not put her hand on the business month.


    Feather clothes no longer tube leaf color hand, but hold leaf''s nose, "continue to say the old way, finish the words well, don''t just say half let a person miss."


    "Lao Lu saw the success of the basketball team. The coach of the basketball team was promoted to a higher level, a higher salary and a higher bonus. He is also an ordinary person. How can he not envy it? Even if he does not envy it, what do others think? What does your wife think? Will you be willing? Therefore, he also wanted to fund the policy of recruiting special football students, but he didn''t have a backing. These problems can''t be solved, and he was not discouraged. He has been fighting for three years, and it was not until our session that it was passed. The pass is only a matter of recruiting special football students. Is the problem of fund still solved by himself? How to solve it by yourself? Of course, enterprises are willing to sponsor the teams with good results. Is it possible for Landa football team? "Shang Yue once again pressed the leaf upward moving hand, "to say this, Liu Chang is still the credit of the old road." Feather Chang also saw the movement of the leaf, and rubbed the two fingers of the leaf''s earlobe all the time.


    "Now this football team is very united, and it is hopeful to achieve good results. I just want to reduce some obstacles for Lao Lu, remove some unnecessary internal friction, at least let them know what the leader should do and what the coach should do." Ye ye turned his neck. "This time, headmaster Zhang and fat man Liu asked me to go back. Someone must have exerted pressure on them. This pressure will not be to achieve good results. If someone thinks so, the old road will not be so difficult. He must know my identity from somewhere. If my actions are spread to him, he will understand, as long as he can If you replace Liu Pang, you will be able to change a leader who is obedient and knows how to cooperate. "


    Shang Yue got rid of the color hand of opening leaves and sat on the stool beside the window sill, "I know you are a good man, but you are too troublesome to do it. Why don''t you just let the Tang family say hello?"


    Ye Zi shook his head. "You don''t understand Lao Lu. If he knows that the improvement is due to my greeting, he will be very uncomfortable. Maybe he will resign. Since he wants to help him, let him be the leader''s kindness or be moved by him. Lao Lu is very good. I hope the relationship between us will remain like this, if there is any I would be very uncomfortable with the changes. They all said that the emperor had no friends and no one to say intimate words. Look at me, how cautious Tang Yuandong was when he spoke to me? I''m afraid that I''ll be offended. Hehe, am I such a person? "


    Feather Chang''s little hand lightly wiped the frown of the leaf, and the leaf sighed, "so I really don''t like to be the owner of the house, which makes everyone afraid. What''s good? Anyway, I don''t like this feeling. What''s more, no one can say about it. I''m afraid that if people know about it, it will change the flavor between friends. " The leaf shakes his head again, if friends and you no longer have nothing to say, but also like Tang Yuandong, what''s the meaning?


    Yu Shang realizes the distress in Ye Ye''s heart. In fact, she knows that if it wasn''t for revenge for her father, ye may not agree to be the owner of the house. On the one hand, ye doesn''t like to be the owner of the house. On the other hand, she has her own plan to be the owner of the house. She feels guilty about the Tang family.


    "In fact, it''s good for you to be the owner of the house." Yu Chang looked at the leaf with a smile. "I''ve heard the old lady say that being the head of the Tang family can marry several wives, and oh, there''s a secret you don''t know."


    Hearing that there was a secret, Shang Yue came back from the windowsill and said, "what''s the secret Yu Chang takes a look at Shang Yue with pride, and then waits for ye ye''s inquiry. However, as usual, ye ye seems never interested in secrets. Every time Yu Chang wants to lose Ye Ye''s appetite, it''s Yu Chang who says it himself. That''s what people do, especially girls. When they have secrets to say, if others don''t care, she will feel even worse.

 V3.C44

    Feather Chang pouts a small mouth to look at the leaf, "smelly leaf, you pour is to cooperate, you don''t cooperate I don''t say, see who is anxious." Sure enough, someone was worried. Shang Yue came to the leaf and shook the leaf''s hand. "Leaf, you can say that you want to hear."


    The leaf blinked, "I never do anything that''s not good. I said what''s good?" Shang Yue pretends not to pay attention to ye, but secretly puts Ye''s hand on her thigh.


    This is still seen in the eyes of Yu Chang, who points to the leaf and Shang Yue, "you two, you two, how can I say, a pair of hooligans." With the close relationship between Shang Yue and ye ye, she is more and more courageous in front of Yu Chang. She dares to do some actions and words that she never thought of before. "You should say that this is a pair of adulterers and prostitutes. Hehe, no matter what you say, I think you are praising me, and you are jealous."


    "Do you want to hear it or I''ll tell it to ye ye alone in the evening?" Feather dress also came a small charming, looking down at the leaves, "sleep at night to tell you."


    Shang Yue couldn''t stand it any more. He went to the back of Yu Chang and pinched his shoulder. "Sister Yu Chang, do you want to do more?" The feather dress stretches the waist, "small month son, the technique has improved, is secretly practiced on the master?"


    Shang Yue smacked on Yu Chang''s back, "go, give you some color. You still think you are the landlord''s wife. Tell me what''s the secret. The secret is valuable only when it''s shared."


    The leaf pinched on her leg, "what''s your theory? Can you say that the thigh is valuable only when it''s touched?" Shang Yue said with a smile, "that''s what you said. I didn''t say that, otherwise a vinegar jar would ferment even more. But it seems that what you said has a certain truth Shang Yue''s eyes were fixed on Yu Chang''s legs and looked at him. "It''s valuable to be pillowed."


    "Do you two want to hear it? Forget it, let me suffocate myself. I have to wait for me to tell Lin Hui. " Feather clothes push to open the leaf to breathe to sit to one side, "you two a pair of hooligans, also collude."


    Shangyue and YeYe look at each other and smile. It doesn''t matter if YeYe is Yushang. If she wants to listen to her, she will tell her when she goes to bed. But Shangyue doesn''t want Lin Hui to know it. She doesn''t know it yet. She flatters Yushang again. Yushang doesn''t want to say it at all. She just says it to YeYe.


    "That day, the old lady told me that there was a place for me to understand when ye ye became the master of the Tang family. Then she talked about the Millennium inheritance of the Tang family. Finally, I understood that the old lady meant that after ye became the master of the Tang family, the master of the Tang family still needed a disciple with direct blood of the Tang family to take over." Then he pinched the leaf.


    "Is that the secret you''re talking about?" Leaf turned his eyelids and closed his eyes. Shang Yue muttered, "I gave you a massage for nothing. I didn''t expect that you would cheat."


    Feather dress opens leaf''s eyelid, "you two are stupid. You can''t think of it yourself. You still blame me. If it''s so simple, where can I understand? Forget it, you two idiots can''t think of it. I''ll talk about it directly. Ye ye, I ask you, how much do you know about the Tang family and what are the lineages of the Tang family? "


    This leaf really didn''t know very well. Shang Yue, not to mention, put feather clothes on her lips and said, "what kind of master are you? Let me tell you, the lineage of the Tang family refers to the birth of the master. Now the lineage is the lineage of the old lady. By the way, it also includes Lin Hui''s aunt. They are the wives of the previous generation of the master of the Tang family. It''s a pity that there are only two of them After giving birth to a boy, the rest are daughters. The owner of the Tang family only allows men to do it. However, the father of Lingling sister, who is the first owner of the Tang family, doesn''t want to do it. He secretly takes his two wives to travel around the world. It''s strange to say that these grandchildren of the old lady are girls. Without any way, they have to be replaced by the old lady before the leaves. Do you understand? "


    Ye Ye is a little clear, but Shang Yue is more and more confused. "Does the old lady say that our first child will change his surname to Tang and be the head of the Tang family? It must be. It''s all written in novels. " Hear ye ye say so, Shang Yue also fiercely nods, almost like this.


    Feather clothes curled his lips, "did you listen carefully? They all say that the Tang family attaches great importance to lineage, our children." at this point, feather clothes face a little red, "can our children have lineage of the Tang family?"


    "It can''t be me..." Ye Zimeng sat up, "why don''t I know this?" Yu Chang pressed the leaf on his leg again. "You''re right. That''s almost what you mean. It''s not accidental that you could pick up the ring in the toilet. It was the ring that you gave to the old lady three times in a row. The old lady listened to the ring''s instructions and deliberately put it there. But after you, the owner of the Tang family still needs the blood of the Tang family, or would it not be the Ye family?"


    Shang Yue also understood something. She leaned forward and pouted her little lips. "Feather clothes, does the old lady want ye ye to marry another woman with direct lineage of the Tang family?" Then he looked at the leaves angrily, "the owner of the house is really worth it, that is, prestige, and someone else gives his wife a present." But then Shang Yue realized that she had said something too much and was busy explaining to ye, "I''m not jealous. As long as you and Yu Chang are willing, I don''t have any idea. However, who is that woman? Let''s have a look. We can''t destroy our unity."Feather clothes also think like this, "I haven''t seen it, but soon, the old lady said to let her meet ye ye as soon as possible, also said that if you are not satisfied, you can change people, but you must marry a woman of the Tang family."


    Ye Ye was a little impatient and sat up again. "It''s no good. How can I have children without feelings? Feather clothes, you don''t agree. You are the most firm opponent of this kind of arranged marriage. Besides, I don''t have the surname of Tang, and I don''t have the blood of Tang family, so I have to sit down."


    Yushang is very opposed to arranged marriage, but the old lady also said that it must be voluntary. They find suitable girls in the lineal lineage, and then ask her to move to ye ye to live here and get along with each other slowly. If it''s not suitable to replace another person, the old lady''s repeated assurance must be that she will accept Yushang voluntarily, and Yushang can''t help but accept it, because Li Xiangyun let the old lady take care of her To persuade, if feather clothes don''t want to, in Li Xiangyun''s eyes is to hang the hat of jealous woman? In fact, Yushang doesn''t know that the range of people who are suitable for the lineage of the old lady is very small, that is, just a few people. You can''t let those who are too different in age and leaf, or whose appearance and character are too bad, be ye''s wife. The only suitable ones are Tang Lingling''s daughter and the little bell in the old lady''s mouth. Besides, the old lady has already divined the result, and it''s not enough Do you have another choice. Under the guidance of the old lady, xiaolingdang may be able to accept the affairs of several women, but how to make her and ye like each other is the key.


    "Who said I didn''t agree? Aunt yunyun also agreed. If you have any opinions, go and ask your aunt. Besides, you don''t know what you''re going to be like. You didn''t want Shangyue at the beginning, but now you''re still hot with adultery? A man is a man in the front and a man in the back. Who doesn''t want to be an emperor? Isn''t it to marry more wives


    Shangyue originally had an opinion, but she heard that ye''s mother agreed, and she didn''t dare to raise any objection. "You just have an affair with Ye. We love each other, OK."


    Leaves have no time to worry about this, frown tightly, "my mother how can promise, this is too ridiculous, haven''t met under the given, this is what matter, anyway, I don''t agree."


    Shang Yue caught one of the faults in Ye Ye''s words, "if you meet me and give me your consent, you will agree, right? It''s really a sex wolf. But if you can''t object, I have a condition that I must let Yu Shang be the boss, otherwise I don''t agree with you, and I don''t believe others."


    Ye ye points to Shang Yue, "you still think I can find more, don''t you? Do you want to add you as the West Palace?" Shang Yue waved her hand. "That''s not necessarily. Yiyi and Lin Hui are all in line. Besides, maybe the West Palace won''t be my turn. Just seal me up as a talented person."


    When it comes to Yiyi, Ye has nothing to say. This girl is really a problem. She has more than a month to go to college entrance examination, and she has to go back to cheer for her. For the sake of her half a year with her mother, Ye has to promise her. She also thinks that she wants to keep kaolan big, and ye has a headache. How can she have so much peach blossom luck What a delay for my energy supplement! For this, I have to ask you to collect more rings, such as feather clothes, Shang Yue Can I accept Yueshang? If I accept Yueshang, I have to work harder. By the way, I have to work harder for linhui. Yiyi is OK. She should be able to handle it herself. If there are more Yiyi girls like this, it will save me effort.


    Leaf a headache, "forget it, don''t want to, back to Haicheng again, by the way, you say to let people live with us?"? I think we''re a nation of daughters. If you count sister Chang last month, I''m the only one with six or seven girls. " Feather Chang immediately interrupts the words of the leaf, "warn you, don''t beat the idea of the moon Chang." The leaf rolled a white eye, Shang Yue said with a smile: "sister flower."

 V3.C45

    Sure enough, before long, Niuniu ran up again, needless to say, she sneaked up again. The longer she spent with people, the more she could show her true nature. She was lively and mischievous, but she would not be annoying.


    The bedclothes on the bed were all messed up by Niu Niu. Ye ye saw that the bed was not where Niu Niu should stay at all, and proposed to go out for a walk. The two girls agreed, and Niu Niu even raised her hands in favor, "do you want to call sister Shang? Or she''s not interested in being alone. " Walking downstairs, ye ye sees that the door of Yueshang''s room is half open and asks Yuchang.


    Feather dress horizontal leaf one eye, "can''t be you really miss." Leaves helplessly turned his head, this is too hasty, right, they really have people so uneasy? Although Yu Chang said this, she still pushed the door of Yue Chang''s room and went in. She came out in less than half a minute. "She didn''t go. She said she wanted to stay by herself for a while. She was either sleeping or staying by herself all day, and she was not afraid of being sick. It was mostly like this from childhood."


    Feather clothes mutter to lead to walk outside the door, leaf and Shangyue a holding Niuniu a small hand, "wait for her to live with us, every morning running call her, get used to it, Yueshang sister doesn''t like sports."


    Yu Chang first agreed with her smile, and then turned to look at the leaves, "you don''t want to have any bad ideas, such as going to bed in the morning to take advantage of the opportunity, or teaching her to exercise, and guiding her by hand."


    Shang Yue "Puchi" a smile, leaves bite her lips, really want to give her a few slaps on the buttocks, feather clothes also know their own situation, open the door to rush to run, Niu Niu is not much attention to leaves and feather clothes say anything, but see feather clothes running and laughing, she also come together to make trouble, free hands to chase feather clothes and go.


    After a big circle in the villa area, when she comes back, the relationship between Niuniu and Yushang and Shangyue also advances by leaps and bounds. Because she has been running for too long, Shangyue and Yushang take turns holding her on their way home. Ye ye follows them, watching Shang Yue holding Niu Niu and feather clothes feeding her shrimp. He is both jealous and helpless. How can he persuade Niu Niu to go by himself? Before Niu Niu disagrees, the two girls are afraid that she will be tired. This is excessive doting. When they have children, they don''t want to make trouble. Think about the two girls each taking a few children to make trouble, ye ye Just a cold sweat, how lively is the scene?


    Xu Sisi didn''t sleep much on the plane. At noon, she was woken up by Niuniu. When they came back, she was still sleeping. Unexpectedly, Yueshang didn''t stay in the room by herself. Instead, she was watching TV in the living room in a low voice. She was still a very old cartoon. When several people came in, she was covering her mouth and laughing, but when she saw them coming in, she turned around This is the first time.


    Niuniu was also pulled by Ye Zi to wash her hands in the wide bathroom, but as soon as Yu Shang washed her two times, she ran out and attacked her face with her wet hands. Then she turned and jumped away and stood two steps away from Yue Shang. "Sister Yue Shang, I just found a secret. Sister Yue seems to be ye''s girlfriend too. Tell me about it, Why are you three beautiful sisters willing to be girlfriends for ye ye


    Yueshang can''t answer this question. It happens that YeYe comes over and Yushang and Shangyue are playing. You wipe my wet hands on each other''s face. Yueshang puts down the remote control and gets up to run back to the room. If you ask this question in front of YeYe, it''s even more shameful. Just after taking a nap at noon, how did the leaf appear in my dream, Show up, how can you kiss yourself, and what you don''t understand is that you don''t refuse in your dream, but cooperate with each other. Is it because you haven''t had a boyfriend all the time, when you come to the so-called spring season in the university dormitory? But it can''t be ye. It''s Yu Chang''s boyfriend. When she comes back to the room, Yue Chang still covers her chest. It seems that there is a deer bumping around. Yue Chang waves her fist and pushes all these things onto Ye. Just like just now, if ye hadn''t looked at herself so affectionately, could she have hit the doorframe?


    Yushang and Shangyue still don''t know what happened. Of course, ye also doesn''t know. Niuniu pats her little hand and wipes it on Ye''s face again until her hands become dry. "Sister Yushang, ye scared sister Yueshang away?"


    Ye Ye is very unjust and innocent. She puts down the remote control, stares at Niu Niu and asks, "how can I have it? I haven''t said anything since I got home. Don''t frame people up, you little rascal, OK During the time when she was wandering outside, Niuniu showed her ability to stir up dissension. But Yushang and Shangyue believed her very much. They believed the same question several times. Ye was depressed. Can the fat aunt in her 40s and 50s have the mind to peep, and peep three times in a row?


    It''s a pity that Yu Shang and Shang Yue are bewildered by Niu Niu. No matter what she says, they believe, "Niu Niu, tell elder sister, how did ye frighten elder sister Yue Shang?"


    For a moment, Niu Niu didn''t really figure out how the leaves were frightening. "That''s it, that''s it..." Niu Niu blinked her big eyes and thought, never misunderstood by Shang Yue, "ye ye, you are eccentric. Why don''t you pay so much attention when you look at me?" Even if she doesn''t want to be known by Niu Niu that she is also a girl friend of Ye Ye, she still thinks that Niu Niu is only a four-year-old and doesn''t pay much attention to her words.


    Yu Chang angrily pushed Shang Yue, who was not talking about the key points but competing for favor, to one side and pinched Ye Ye''s nose, "smelly ye, you can do it. You''ll look at my sister and say, how many times have you peeped, or how can she suddenly go back to the room without speaking? It''s a good thing there''s Niu Niu, the spy, or when do you want to get me into the drums? " A hand also pinched on Niu Niu''s nose, but this is a reward and the leaf is a punishment.Niuniu understood at this time. She didn''t know her eyes were just like this, so she repeated several times, "sister Yushang, sister Shangyue, ye just looked at sister Yueshang in this way, but oh, there''s another problem. It seems that sister Yueshang looks at ye in the same way."


    The leaves hang on the ground. It''s not enough that you wronged me alone. Do you want to pull my clothes? Do you think we haven''t seen enough snow this year, "Niu Niu, we are still not friends. How can we treat friends like this?" You can''t scare children. Besides, Niuniu doesn''t have to be afraid of that girl. Ye still thinks that "friends" have a deterrent effect on Niuniu.


    Niuniu really cares about this, "OK, we won''t talk about it in the future. Can we still be friends?" No matter how smart children are, they are still very simple. Sometimes adults can''t compare their minds to their friends. Niuniu comes to the leaf and wants to take the leaf''s hand. She doesn''t want to be held by Shangyue.


    "Niu Niu, you don''t have to be afraid. If a good friend makes a mistake, you can''t hide it. If you hide it, it''s killing him "After Shang Yue''s words, Niu Niu immediately regained her spirit. Maybe she also saw that ye is cheating." I''m sorry, ye, I can''t hurt you. " Ye ye looks at the smiling Shangyue''s black line.


    Ye Zizhong didn''t explain clearly, and he didn''t know how Yu Shang was confused about the hunger of Yue Shang. Niu Niu was cheated. At least Shang Yue could see it, but she still added fuel to the flames. Ye was gnashing her teeth, thinking, when you ask for mercy next time, I''ll see if I accept the surrender.


    Ye ye also knows that he can''t explain clearly, so he gives up. He lets Yu Chang pout, Niu Niu talk nonsense, and Shang Yue laugh. He doesn''t see or hear it, and he is absorbed in watching TV.


    But the appearance of Yu Chang''s resentment really makes people fall in love. Ye hugs Yu Chang''s waist, and Yu Chang wrists a few silent protests. Ye scratching her head and swiping her tongue, and then points to the proud Niu Niu. She doesn''t know what to say, "Yu Chang, why don''t you believe me? Or you go to ask sister Yue Chang if there''s anything Niu Niu said."


    Feather Chang pouted and stood up, "if you ask, do you think I dare not?" Under the gaze of Ye Ye, Shang Yue and Niu Niu, she pushes the door and walks into Yue Shang''s room.


    When Yu Chang came in, Yue Chang was still immersed in the atmosphere of her dream, and she didn''t want to think about it any more, but she couldn''t help thinking about it. She was scared to see someone push the door in, so she asked, "Why are you here? And the leaves. "


    Yueshang really doesn''t mean anything else. He always asks like this. If in the past, Yushang can''t think of anything else, but now it''s not the past. Yushang immediately solidifies Niuniu''s words. There must be a problem, but there''s a doubt that ye ye and Yueshang don''t have much time to get along with each other. How can they do that.


    Yu Chang doesn''t want to get through it. Anyway, there must be something wrong with them (if the ring knows, it must praise Yu Chang. This idea is right. It''s the result it wants). To be honest, she doesn''t know why she doesn''t support her sister and ye ye. Ye liked her sister and didn''t like her shadow when she was very young? Or are you afraid that your sister won''t get the happiness she wants among so many women? Feather Chang can''t say clearly, she sits to elder sister''s side, "how to think of leaf?"


    Yu Chang''s words made Yue Chang feel guilty. He was at a loss for a moment. "I didn''t think about him. It was in my dream..."

 V3.C46

    Feather Chang can''t help but be a little surprised and think of the dream. Now who says that there is no problem with moon Chang and leaves, feather Chang won''t believe it. Feather Chang takes his elder sister''s hand and says, "elder sister, when did you like leaves? And why do you fall in love with him? Was it yesterday''s hero saving beauty? "


    The moon dress is like getting an electric shock, fiercely draw back the hand, "I don''t like the leaf, who says I like the leaf?" I don''t know why. Since I dreamed about the leaves at noon, every time I talked about the leaves or saw my heart beat, it would be abnormal. Especially now, when I was asked by Yu Chang, the tone of Yue Chang''s voice changed.


    Feather dress more won''t believe her, once again pull up sister''s hand, looking at her sigh, "sister, I know your mood, now you are very contradictory, right, feel like leaves is sorry for me, so you are so flustered, in fact, a lot of things you don''t know, like him to you will not be happy." Yue Shang''s idea of marriage is clear to Yu Shang, so she will never choose a man like Ye. She likes a boy who is dedicated to her, but ye is definitely not. Even if he thinks about the current situation, he can''t be like this.


    "Feather dress, what do you say?" Yueshang is a little angry. What are these? How can he put himself and the leaves together like this? Doesn''t this need evidence? It''s what ye ye and Yu Chang said. Even if ye said something, he liked me. I didn''t mean that (no matter how I think about it, Yue Shang was still a little proud and shy when I thought of ye like himself).


    Elder sister''s anger not only didn''t let feather Chang stop this topic, but thought that it was Yue Chang who wanted to change the topic. Anyway, no matter what Yue Chang''s reaction, feather Chang sat down. There was an affair between her and ye, "elder sister, I''m not against you and ye, but do you know more about him?" Feather Chang began to talk about some things that are not particularly important and need to be kept secret, "elder sister, the key is that ye ye doesn''t like me alone. In the future, he will have a lot of women, so do you want to follow him? If you don''t have any opinions, I''ll support you absolutely. It''s better for us to be together, and I don''t want to leave you


    Yue Chang is a little speechless. She really wants to touch Yu Chang''s forehead. Is she suffering from a high fever or is she possessed by a demon? Why did she say this for no reason? Besides, she still doesn''t listen to other people''s explanation. In the middle, Yue Chang couldn''t help interrupting for several times, but she was stopped by Yu Chang. Yue Chang was angry and didn''t explain. The fact is more eloquent.


    Unfortunately, Yueshang''s performance was regarded as an admission by Yushang, "elder sister, you have to think about it. If Ye Zi had several women, would you like to? You can also live in peace with everyone. Yes, your character will definitely not cause trouble. OK, that''s it. You are welcome to be a member of the Ye family (ring laughs again. She appreciates feather''s character and thinks that if ye is like this, how good it would be, she will not worry about the problem of replenishing energy. "


    Yue Chang was so angry by her sister that she stood up and glared at her eyes, "OK, OK, I don''t want to? I said, "what do you think of Yu Shang? I don''t think I''m good at my boyfriend, but I still pimp him."


    "No one likes this, but you are all in love. If I don''t support it, what will ye do with me in the future? Besides, he won''t marry me anyway. I agree with Shang Yue. Can I really object to you? If you''re willing to join us, we''re sisters. He''s sure to like them better. He''s not afraid that he will ignore others for a long time. "


    "Shang Yue really?" Yueshang had doubts about this. Now her sister said it herself, which surprised her. "She really wants to? You''re not afraid that she''ll take the leaves at last? "


    "Of course, I really want to. She begged me for a long time before I agreed. In fact, Ye Ye is very kind to me. If I didn''t support Shang Yue, ye ye wouldn''t want her. Hehe, elder sister, did you listen to me just now? It''s said that ye is now the head of the Tang family and can marry several wives. Besides, he can''t give up if he marries one Abandon me. " Everyone has the heart to show off. At ordinary times, Yu Chang doesn''t say anything, but there is no object to say. Now in front of Yue Chang, she is just like a little girl, showing off her attention and kindness to herself.


    Yue Chang knows that no matter what happens, Yu Chang can''t leave the leaves. She admires this. She sighs and touches Yu Chang ''


    "I''m not afraid. You''ll be there in the future. We''ll be fascinated by the leaves together. Shang Yue is right. We''re sisters. We''re very attractive to boys."


    This time, Yueshang is completely speechless. She sits on one side and covers her head with her hands and doesn''t speak. She tells her to go alone and let her go. But Yushang doesn''t want to do this. She hugs her sister''s waist and lies on the bed with a smile. Yueshang struggles to get up and is hugged by her again. "Elder sister, do you think ye took a fancy to us when he was a child He said that when she grows up, she wants to marry us. She doesn''t want to be like this now "


    Yueshang still doesn''t talk. She has made up her mind not to talk to her anymore, and let Yushang lie on the bed with her arms around her. In fact, her heart gradually calms down. It''s been a long time since she saw her sister and herself lying together chatting. I can''t remember how many years she had.Yueshang doesn''t speak but listens. Yushang doesn''t know why. He can''t stay idle in front of Yueshang today. While talking, he touches his sister''s back with his little hand. Yueshang shakes his shoulder. Yushang takes his hand from his sister''s back and sneaks an attack on her chest. "Sister, your hand is bigger than mine, too." Then he touched it again.


    Yue Chang couldn''t bear it. He turned over and sat up. "Feather Chang, you go out quickly, or I''ll go out with you. How can you be such a hooligan?"


    Where does she have feather coat? She has great strength. Instead of pulling it up, she lets it fall to the bed again. Feather coat complacently says, "what''s the matter with touching it? I''m your sister, and I''m not a boy. If you touch the leaf, you''d like to. Don''t think I don''t know. When I was a child in a bed, the leaf ate yours."


    "Son of a bitch, he said not to talk about it." Yuechang is a little angry. Only two parties know about it. When Yuchang knows, only YeYe divulges the secret. However, she wronged YeYe. YeYe does keep secret. However, when she was a child, YeYe and Yuchang shared a diary. In addition to writing a diary, everyone had a unique diary. Maybe YeYe felt that it had a great impact on him and wrote it the next day In his diary, ye ye showed these diaries to Yu Chang last year in order to let him remember the past. He forgot that it was written on them. Up to now, ye still doesn''t know that Yu Chang also knows this shameful little secret between him and Yue Chang.


    "It turns out that you''ve been cheating on me for a long time." Yushang is deliberately teasing Yueshang, and ye ye won''t write so detailed in his diary, but it can make Yushang infer what he did unintentionally. Since it''s unintentional and embarrassing, Yushang always thinks he doesn''t know. Now that things have changed, Yushang should take it out and talk about it.


    Yuechang tilts her head to one side in shame. It''s too shameful. How can she tell Yuchang that she hates ye ye in her heart. She always mutters such abusive words as "satyr, son of a bitch" in her heart.


    Yu Chang props up with his elbow and looks down at his sister whose mouth is slightly opened and closed. "Sister, tell me where you like leaves. I don''t understand. How can so many girls like him? In the future, we should pay attention to that. We can''t let him seduce people everywhere any more (the ring is laughing, but I have a lot of credit there)."


    Yueshang can''t help it. Why does his sister really believe that she has an affair with Ye Zi? Bah, bah, that''s what Yushang said. It''s just a dream of him. What she did in her dream is forgotten. What''s more, how can she show the difference to Ye Zi? Or is it just because of Niuniu?


    "Sister, tell me, we can let ye ye pay attention to these in front of other girls. Are you willing to join many other sisters?"


    "What, you want him to harm other girls again?" Yue Chang turns her head and looks at Yu Chang angrily. But Yue Chang has no other idea. She just feels that she can''t help saying that if her sister indulges in leaves like this, what''s the difference between them and instigation? Is she still hurting herself?


    The feather clothes mix don''t care, "elder sister, you don''t get angry, I can''t manage him myself, you also want to contribute, he is also your boyfriend."

 V3.C47

    Yue Chang felt confused by Yu Chang''s anger today. He opened his mouth and didn''t say anything, so he had to point to the door, "get out of here, don''t be angry with me, or I''ll beat my sister today."


    He said that Yu Chang was not afraid of it. He put his arms around his elder sister and lay down. "Elder sister, I haven''t seen you beat anyone since I was so big. Except for that time when I was a child, not only the leaves were afraid, but also I was very afraid." Yueshang was a little confused. I didn''t remember that I had beaten someone for many years. When did I make them afraid? Feather Chang blinked, "just that time, elder sister, did you forget? You give me a bath with ye ye, ye pees on you, then you take scissors to cut off Ye''s stuff, and run after him in the living room, almost frightening ye to cry. "


    Yueshang thought of it just now. It didn''t matter when she was a child. Now she is too shy and proud. She is still very strong. The scene at that time also appeared in her mind. A smile appeared in the corner of her mouth. "Why don''t you cut it off to save him from harming others."


    Yu Chang felt the same way and nodded. For the broken thing, he had to make his wrist ache every time. "Elder sister, you''ll take a pair of scissors later. When ye saw it, he must be afraid. It was written in his diary that he was afraid of scissors when he was ten years old. Now he should be afraid, too. In fact, I think he''s more afraid of the way you take scissors. Maybe we''ll see him later Go and have a try? "


    Yueshang reaches over her head and knocks, and then kicks with her little foot. What bad ideas are there? Yushang looks at her feet and says, "elder sister, although I don''t know where you like leaves, I know where leaves like you most?" Yueshang rolled her eyelids and felt that her younger sister was hopeless. She didn''t look like a woman in the new society at all. She didn''t care about her boyfriend''s flirting.


    Feather clothes shake off slippers, with only wearing thin stockings feet on sister''s feet rub, "sister, I know that leaves like your feet most, when he was a child, he did not blink, also, you say how long your feet are, how so good-looking?"


    Yue Chang gritted his teeth and pulled Yu Chang up from the bed. "You go quickly." Feather Chang sat up and even put his hand on the foot of moon Chang to feel, "isn''t it beautiful? Delicate and small or ivory white, you see every toe is beautiful, hum, don''t you think so, or why do we all wear silk stockings and you are barefoot? Oh, I see. It''s for the convenience of the leaves. "


    Yueshang wants to cry without tears. It''s just that she likes barefoot. How can she pull it on Yezi? She''s busy finding out her socks and putting them on. She wanted to drive her sister out of the room. She thinks it''s very difficult. So Yueshang opens the door and walks away. It''s better to face Yezi than to listen to her nonsense.


    In the living room, Niuniu is playing the game of clapping hands around the leaves. Shang Yue is the referee. Xu Sisi wakes up and sits on the sofa watching the fun. Seeing Yueshang come out of the room, Xu Sisi takes a picture of herself. "What are you two whispering about? How can you say that for a long time, feather garment hasn''t come out yet?"


    In the middle of being told, ye ye takes another look, and Yueshang''s face turns red. Sitting beside Xu Sisi, she is a little nervous. She regrets coming out. It''s better to be in the room. "Where''s the whisper? It''s Yushang who bothers me to sleep in the room."


    Except for Xu Sisi, no one believed that Yueshang came back to the room after they came back from the outside. Shang Yue looked at the leaf jokingly and then looked at Yueshang. Yueshang was more and more nervous. She wanted to run back to the room immediately and beat Yushang hard.


    Feather clothes Shi ran out of the room, was month clothes ruthlessly staring at, she didn''t care, sat to the other side of Xu Sisi, "think aunt, just now we call yunyun aunt, she said let you early with Niuniu back, she wants to see Niuniu earlier."


    Niuniu''s forehead was a little sweaty. Xu Sisi wiped it carefully. "Well, I played when you and Yueshang were in the room. Let''s go back tomorrow. Ye said that he might have to play a game, but it''s also the plane back to Haicheng tomorrow night. You and Yueshang will go with me. Xiaoyue can''t go."


    Shang Yue is not happy with her little mouth. "In recent days, I don''t have the chance to go to Haicheng. I have to record songs first, and then I have to go back to school quickly. If there are too many courses, I can''t do it. But when the record is released, I will take Haicheng as the last stop of publicity and live there for more days, but it should be the second half of the year." Because there are a lot of people in Shangyue, she doesn''t dare to look at the leaves.


    Feather dress pats her shoulder, "if Lan Da football team is not eliminated, we still have a chance to see you, you expect Lan Da football team can go to the final." Shang Yue''s eyes brightened, but it was true, but she didn''t dare to show her mind too much. "I want to be a godmother. It''s none of your business, not you."


    Niuniu may be a little tired. Leaning to her mother''s arms, ye ye finally has time to rest. It''s very tiring to play with children. "Just now Lao Lu called me and said that Liu pangzi had been disqualified as a team leader, which was ordered by headmaster li himself. It seems that the call to let me go back is coming soon."


    Niuniu has vitality again. "Mom, mom, I''m going to watch ye play football tomorrow. I''m going to watch ye play football tomorrow." When Lao Lu called Ye Ye just now, she was on the side, and then she wanted to watch ye play football all the time. Americans don''t attach much importance to football. But since Xiao Bei went to the United States to play football, which has promoted the American football market, many women have become football fans. If you look at Niu Niu, who is only four years old, who also likes football, you can see the importance of Xiao Bei to football popularization.Principal Li''s call to ye ye arrived half an hour later. As the head of the school, I can personally call ye ye and let him go back to the team, which can be regarded as a big face for Ye Zi. In addition, he has already driven away Liu fatty, and revealed that he wants to give Lao Lu more authority. Ye is not satisfied with anything, and he readily agrees, which also makes Li school happy Chang was very satisfied. At least he did what Zhang didn''t succeed.


    Then, Ye Ye''s phone almost became a hot line. Some of his teammates informed him of Liu pangzi''s departure, and some asked ye when he could return to the team. After all, the opponent of tomorrow''s game, capital Polytechnic, is very strong. In order to ensure the group''s qualification, Ye''s return is better.


    When ye ye''s phone finally calmed down, the phone was hot, and ye''s ears were hot. Ye touched her ears and laughed. Niu Niu also touched them. "Roast pig''s ears are ripe. Let me have a bite." I really want to take a bite.


    Xu Sisi quickly hugged her and patted her on the buttock. "They''re sweating all over, and they''re still making trouble. I''ll see what you can do if you''re tired tonight." Niuniu has a rule, as long as she is too crazy during the day, she will wet the bed when she goes to bed at night.


    Niuniu first saw that ye ye was laughing, struggling to cover Ye''s mouth. Then she saw that Yu Shang was laughing, Shang Yue was laughing, and Yue Shang was also laughing. She didn''t know whose mouth she should cover, and rushed to her mother''s arms. "Bad mother, how do you say this? You say it''s fake, it''s fake."


    Xu Sisi let her toss no way, just listen to her words, say this is false.


    Feather Chang stopped to smile, looked at the leaf one eye, "wet the bed." Ye secretly compares a threatening gesture. He knows that Yu Chang talks about the fact that she pressed the urine out of her bed when she was a child, but this also makes Yue Chang misunderstand. Just when she was in the room, Yu Chang also said that the leaf urinated on her. Yue Chang thinks that Yu Chang is talking about this again and gets up to beat Yu Chang.


    But Yueshang''s action is misunderstood by Niuniu. She claps her little hand in her mother''s arms and refuels Yueshang, "yes, sister Yueshang, you beat sister Yushang, she''s talking nonsense." Who knows the back came again, "sister Yueshang, do you also wet the bed?" Some people are puzzled. Some people look at Niuniu, and others look at Yueshang. Niuniu blinks her eyes. "Otherwise, sister Yushang said," how could you be so angry about wetting the bed? "


    Looking at Ye''s laughter, Yue Chang is ashamed, bites her teeth, and punches Ye severely. Then she runs back to the room quickly, thinking that it''s also an opportunity to revenge him for not keeping a secret. But before closing the door, she explains, "I didn''t wet the bed." It''s a shame to make people think they''re still wetting their beds, but does the explanation work?

 V3.C48

    If it wasn''t for the Tang family''s dinner party, Yueshang might not be out of the room. Before leaving, she was pulled out by Yushang with a smile. Maybe Yueshang had too much resentment in her heart. Maybe she had less scruples in her heart after beating ye once. Seeing ye''s bad smile at the corner of her mouth, Yueshang rushed over and raised her leg to kick someone. Maybe she thought of something Yushang had said In the middle of the journey, Yueshang took back her legs and beat Ye Ye''s shoulder with her little fist. This is not painful but full of amorous feelings. At least this moment makes ye remember. It''s like a girl who is coquettish with her boyfriend.


    Ye ye thought about it for a moment, and then quickly took back her mind. She began to criticize and criticize herself. Can she think about it like this? Is Yueshang too charming, or is Shangyue''s teasing and feather''s "reminding" evoking her own demons? Sister flower, a really attractive combination (the ring is snickering again, a seed is planted, and then it''s simple, weeding and fertilizing, Then we wait for the harvest in autumn.


    The dinner ended very early, which is relative. Except for the people of Tang family, who are brought by Xu Sisi, it''s not suitable to talk about work here, and it''s not suitable to talk about romantic affairs. The girls don''t like drinking. About two hours later, ye ye and Xu Sisi went back to the villa, and the two brothers of Tang family also left. The rest continued to drink, Without their superiors, they are more casual.


    In fact, ye ye doesn''t like this either. Specifically, he doesn''t like this kind of communication. He likes people who don''t like to come to toast. The most important thing is the eyes of a group of lust fans (mainly the people brought by Xu Sisi). They are open-minded, especially after drinking. Although the people of the Tang family don''t know who ye and several girls are sitting on the main table, the concept of respect and inferiority of the Tang family is also acceptable Not that they have bad ideas) on the two girls around him, no, it should be three girls who sweep around (Moon clothes are counted among them), and ye doesn''t like it very much.


    At the dinner party, only one thing that ye ye thought was meaningful was discussed, and the rest was useless. Ye Ye was in Haicheng. For the convenience of communication, the command post of Tang and Xu''s cooperation was set up in Haicheng this time. Except for a few people who were to stay in Shangdu or go to the capital, most of the others would go to Haicheng with her, so Tang and Xu will go to Haicheng tomorrow The far east sent Jinhu''s business plane to take them there directly, but the plane had to leave at night to take care of Yushang. I was afraid that Yushang and Xu Sisi would go back to Haicheng first. If they wanted to go to YeYe, they would be in trouble.


    Niuniu didn''t sleep much on the plane last night, and she didn''t sleep during the day. She had been playing with YeYe all the time. Just now at the dinner party, she had been dozing off and asked her mother to go back to sleep with her. First, she sent xusi and Niuniu back to the villa. YeYe and Yushang, Shangyue and Yueshang had to go back to Shangyue''s temporary home for a change of clothes.


    Yueshang''s residence is far away from here, so after taking things, she has to buy pajamas and other things for her. YeYe thinks, anyway, it''s just one night, it''s her own room, what do you want to wear pajamas for.


    After arriving at Shangyue''s house, Ye Ye has already sent back the Tang family''s car. Since Shangyue started her BMW again, Shangyue drives the car to a shopping mall and parks it. Three girls go to sell things. Ye stays in the car alone. Originally Ye wants to go too. Yueshang refuses to buy Women''s things. How can he see them.


    The three girls came back quite quickly, much faster than ye ye expected, but each of them was carrying a bag. Ye got out of the car, opened the door for them, and picked up the bag in Yu Chang''s hand. "So many things, I''ll see what good things you''ve bought and whether you''re eating. I''m also hungry."


    Yueshang, who just got on the bus, snatched the bag Ye was about to open and beat Ye twice with the bag. Today''s violence is almost more than her previous total. This bag has sanitary napkins whose leaves can''t be seen. These two days are just the day when aunt Yueshang comes, otherwise she won''t have to buy pajamas this night Shang Yue said with a smile, "there''s food, but it''s not for you."


    Back at the villa, Xu Sisi left a note for several people in the living room. She has been sleeping with Niuniu. Niuniu must be accompanied when she sleeps, otherwise she can''t sleep. In order to avoid loud noise, several people went to the upstairs living room to watch TV. Yu Shang and Shang Yue put on their pajamas, but Yue Shang didn''t change at all.


    Yueshang''s hostility to Ye is still there. When she watches TV, she always hugs Yu Chang. When ye looks at her, she always looks at each other with evil eyes. "Yu Chang, why don''t you sleep with me today?"


    Yu Chang hasn''t spoken yet. Shang Yue, who is already very familiar with Yue Chang, says, "sister Yue Chang, Yu Chang can''t sleep with Ye Ye separately. Do you want to live upstairs with them?"


    The month dress this just remembers, anxious straight jump foot, "I just don''t think so." Eye gas month Chang embraces feather Chang, half lean on the leaf on the sofa sat straight body, "you don''t think so, then how do you think of, or together to live downstairs also can." This can be regarded as a way to beat her up a few times today.


    Yue Chang grabbed the pillow in Yu Chang''s arms, threw it on the leaf, and then went downstairs, "I went to sleep." After Yueshang left, Yushang got up with his teeth and pinched Shangyue and YeYe, "OK, you two bully my sister together, when I don''t exist, right?""How can you pretend you don''t exist." Leaves to her arms a pull, holding her to the room, "Shangyue, you come or not, but we have to sleep Oh."


    Shang Yue didn''t answer. When Ye Zi was about to turn off the light, she secretly opened the door of Ye Zi''s room and came in, "I''ve closed the door of that room, so that I can save Niu. If Niu Niu comes up tomorrow morning, she will see that there is no one in that room." Feather Chang gets up, "your heart eye son still really many." Accidentally revealed more than half a rabbit, just remember Ye Zi just took off her pajamas.


    Ye ye didn''t favor one over the other. Of course, Shang Yue had to be treated the same as Yu Chang. In the meantime, Shang Yue only wore a pair of black lace pants to get into the quilt. However, at the same time, she put out her hand to inspect the * of Yu Chang.


    In this time, it''s not convenient for ye ye to do something else. It''s just convenient for her to do something else. The two girls have fun in the end. You touch me across the Ye, and I''ll touch you again. When Shang Yue drove to deliver Ye training the next morning, ye still had the picture in her mind. It seems that 3P is really not a dream.


    The return of Ye Ye and the departure of Liu pangzi make the whole team excited unprecedentedly. As long as the game is in a draw, it is sure that they will be qualified. Lao Lu has seen the situation after the qualification. No matter whether Lan Da is the first or the second, his opponents are very strong, because the group they are qualified for is the death group of the game. There are three strong teams in the four teams, which are going to go The third place was Shangdu sports in, the fifth place was Capital University last year, and the tenth place was East China Normal University last year. Despite the poor performance of East China Normal University last year, they were the second place the year before last. Who said they would not make a comeback this year? The actual results also prove this point, the three teams do not know who can qualify until the last minute.


    Their strength is almost the same. In view of this, it doesn''t make much sense whether they are the first or the second in the group. Lao Lu still wants to try not to expose Ye Ye''s real strength, if capital Polytechnic also wants to go out of the group together.


    The reality is similar to what Lao Lu expected. In terms of personnel arrangement, capital Polytechnic didn''t want to play this game as a tough battle. Maybe they didn''t take Lan Da seriously. They arranged four substitutes at one go in the first round. In other words, Lao Lu was very satisfied with playing the whole game as a teaching game. They could practice their tactics to their heart''s content, even if they didn''t like it Come true, or let them score first, not afraid that they can''t catch up. Besides, who might score first.


    Capital Polytechnic paid the price for their contempt and arrogance. In the first half, Landa led the way 2-0. One was Ye Ye''s long-range shot in 25 minutes. It''s a bit unexpected. Ye didn''t want to show his long-range shot ability. This ball was originally intended to be passed to Liu Chang. He didn''t want Liu Chang to be defended too much and wanted to miss it to Gao Da However, GAODA didn''t get the ball, neither did the other side''s guard. The ball bounced and scored. The second goal fully demonstrated the team cooperation of Lan Da. Liu Chang assisted GAODA to score in the end. Capital Polytechnic also made several threatening shots, but they were all solved by Yao Jianhua.


    In midfield, the players and coaches of capital Polytechnic didn''t look very well. They knew that Landa''s strength was not weak, but they didn''t expect to fall behind by two goals. Although they were able to get out of the group after losing this game, their face was too ugly. At the beginning, capital Polytechnic replaced two main midfielders to compete with Landa. But Landa''s midfield has a leaf Even if ye''s strength is still reserved, capital Polytechnic can''t get any advantage in midfield.


    But after all, the capital Polytechnic is an old strong team. With only 10 minutes to go before the end of the whole game, they played a beautiful defensive counterattack. The ball passed Yao Jian''s hand and fell into the net. Even so, Lan Da unexpectedly won the game and qualified with the first place in the group.

 V3.C49

    Because we have to wait until ye''s team can return to Haicheng today, the special plane for Jinhu to send Xu Sisi hasn''t confirmed the departure time with the airport. When ye tells us that they have got the ticket to Haicheng at 8 p.m. and coordinate with the airport, Jinhu''s plane will take off at 8:30 at the earliest.


    After the end of the group stage, there will be a two-week break before the 16-8 elimination. In fact, whether the team goes today or tomorrow is allowed by the organizing committee. However, most of the teams in this building choose to go home, and the members of Landa can''t bear it. Lao Lu has to coordinate with the organizing committee, and there are air tickets, but in order to hurry up, they didn''t eat He rushed to the airport, and a few people didn''t care to take a bath.


    More than two hours later, the car carrying them stopped in the campus of Landa. Unexpectedly, President Li and vice president Zhang were there to greet them (students didn''t know, but after seeing them get off the bus, many people gathered to express their congratulations). They shook hands with the team members and teachers one by one. When President Li grasped the leaves Hou also said a few more words to ye, as if he had known each other for a long time, which was in the eyes of vice president Zhang. He was thoughtful. When it was his turn to shake hands with Ye, he added a little enthusiasm, as if there was no displeasure between the two people. Ye had to admire him, which is also necessary for him as a superior.


    It''s late today, so president Li promised to hold a celebration banquet for the football team tomorrow. Although the game is not over yet, it''s a big breakthrough to get into the top 16. This kind of treatment, including Lao Lu, is very satisfied. But how do they know that the celebration banquet is just for the leaf. If President Li really cares about this achievement, the football team will be early That''s not the case. Do you still have to wait until this year for the special recruitment policy? The players and the old road don''t know, so they are happy, so some things are better not to know, so they can spend happily.


    Although there was no celebration banquet, headmaster Li still asked the canteen to prepare food for everyone. They were about to arrive, and the leaves wanted to go home. Headmaster Li readily agreed, which made Vice headmaster Zhang''s mind more solid. Where does he need to agree? Is the old road not enough?


    I know that I have moved on the phone. I don''t know where my new home is. I just know that it''s not far from Lan Da. When ye walks to the main teaching building of the school, she sees Lin Hui who has agreed to wait here. When Lin Hui sees Ye coming far away, she greets him with joy. "Ye, how can you wait so long?" That''s what she said, but she didn''t have the impatience to wait for a long time. She didn''t see the leaves for more than a week, she thought.


    Ye ye called home when she got off the plane. At that time, she was cooking with Li Xiangyun in the kitchen. When ye ye asked her to pick him up, she came here early to wait. How could she expect that it would take more than half an hour for the airport to arrive here? So, Lin Hui has been waiting here for half an hour.


    It''s getting hotter and hotter. Even if it''s more than 10 o''clock, there are many pedestrians on the road. Originally, there is still a half meter distance between ye ye and Lin Hui. Lin Hui struggles for a moment, reaches for Ye''s arm, and jumps off ye, "what are you going to do? It''s not good to be seen. "


    Lin Hui doesn''t react violently. She just pulls her arm out. Lin Hui holds her hands tightly in her arms. As long as ye moves, she can fully feel the charm of her anger. "What do you say? It''s quiet at night. I''ll drag you to the alley and then commit violence."


    Lin Hui is not so bold for no reason. In recent days, she accompanied Li Xiangyun and gradually revealed some thoughts. The old lady came over and said a lot of good things to her. Li Xiangyun didn''t express any objection. No objection is enough. Lin Hui is very satisfied. It''s not a problem to take down the leaves. She has many means. The simplest one is that she doesn''t believe that boys don''t eat fishy food.


    To say that Lin Hui''s mind is absolutely enough, although she is careful with leaves and feather clothes, she never does it to Li Xiangyun, and she doesn''t want to do it. She can know that people like Li Xiangyun are moved by their true feelings in the end. Lin Hui can feel that if Li Xiangyun is disgusted by playing with her mind, where is the chance? Lin Hui is really right. Li Xiangyun can''t see Lin Hui''s mind. Besides, Lin Hui doesn''t cover it up. However, Li Xiangyun is enlightened by the old lady. Since she accepts that Ye Zi has two girlfriends, she doesn''t care if she has a third and a fourth. As long as they are harmonious, it''s enough. Of course, if she is not satisfied with the girl, she will also remind Ye ¡£


    Ye Ye''s arm still can''t be taken out. If he moves frequently, it seems that he is deliberately making a profit. "Lin Hui, don''t be like this. You already know that I already have feather clothes. It''s impossible for me and you."


    Lin Huihun didn''t care. He showed a dimple on his face and looked at the leaves askew. "I know that you not only have feather clothes, but also have Shangyue. Since you are not special, you don''t care about me. I don''t want to fight with them. As long as you can be nice to me, OK?" Lin Hui stops and looks at the leaves for his answer.


    Ye ye originally wanted to ask her how she knew about Shang Yue, but she thought that since people said it, there must be a basis. "Lin Hui, what you said is all children''s words. Have you ever thought about the complexity of it? Shang Yue''s affairs are a last resort. Let''s talk about your family. They can agree.""Agree, agree." Before ye finished, Lin Hui replied, "have you forgotten that my grandfather mentioned this to you? He is a parent. No one in the family dares to listen to him." Lin Hui''s grandfather really said this to ye ye.


    He was also forced to. Although there was a custom that no matter how powerful the aristocratic families were, they could not infiltrate into the army. In recent years, some aristocratic families have secretly broken this custom. No one really believed it without the tacit consent of the decision-making level. But what was the consequence of this? It must be the fragmentation of the army, which is the most terrible. Moreover, they must fight against dissidents, master Lin He also communicated with the above (don''t connect with the reality, it''s just YY), but he didn''t give any answer. Master Lin came to the conclusion that the opinions of the upper class were not unified. There was no way. In order to save himself and the army in his hand, he had to unite with the Tang family.


    Since Ye Ye is the default owner of the Tang family, and his granddaughter really likes him, why don''t you promote him? Is there anything better than marriage between the two families? This idea has been strongly supported by the old lady. With the cooperation between the Tang family and the Lin family, the strength of the Tang family will definitely rise to a higher level. Lin family What is it? It''s a military family. It''s no exaggeration to say that about half of the generals are related to their families. Mr. Lin''s prestige in the army is absolutely second to none, otherwise he would not be the only candidate for the first vice chairman of the next military commission.


    It''s what Mr. Lin began to think that ye is the owner of the Tang family. Now it''s different. The hemostatic and muscle tonic medicine that the Tang family showed him was made up of Ye. Can''t Mr. Lin be overjoyed? What''s this? How many lives will be saved if this kind of hemostatic agent is used in the battlefield? Will this boy give a bigger surprise in the future Well, in order to control this product that must be controlled by the military, we should also bring it into the Lin family.


    Mr. Lin has convinced the old lady, and the old lady has convinced Li Xiangyun, and Lin Hui has the promise of feather clothes. Therefore, Lin Hui is only waiting for ye to agree. There are no other obstacles, not only no obstacles. This is still the task given by her grandfather. Lin Hui is very happy to think about it.


    "I agree with everything. Do your family still agree with you to be my second wife and lover?" Some leaves do not believe, but it seems that Lin Hui''s grandfather really said that he does not care about the existence of feather clothes.


    Lin Hui''s slender big eyes look more charming under the slightly dim street lamp. She smiles and pinches the leaf''s arm gently. "How can you say that it''s so ugly to return the youngest wife? Can''t you say that it''s one of the wives?"


    You will regret it. Have you ever thought about the days when a man lives with several women? Have you ever thought about how much time I can allocate to you? Have you ever thought about


    "I don''t think so much. You miss me these days. I miss you. I dreamt about you the night before yesterday. I said you gave me a bunch of roses and proposed to me." Lin Huiwei''s red face is even more attractive under the street lamp. She didn''t say that the last rose was only given to her. I don''t know who gave the rest.


    "All right, all right, you''re crazy." Ye ye wants to pull out her arm quietly. She doesn''t want to be noticed by Lin Hui. She hugs her more tightly. "In fact, you think too much. No matter how many women you have, just be nice to me. Of course, it''s best to send me flowers every day. I haven''t received any flowers yet."


    "Then you''d better marry a flower seller. You can have it whenever you want." Ye ye looks at Lin Hui with a smile and gains a pink fist.

 V3.C50

    As soon as we got to the gate of the community, Lin Hui stopped with Ye, "ye ye, as long as you promise me, you don''t have to take care of the rest. No matter your family or my family, I have a way to get them to agree. Is that ok Looking at the leaves don''t speak, just sigh, Lin Hui''s tears come down on time, "people don''t want the face to say such words, how can you still not satisfied ah, why Shangyue can, it''s really difficult for me, where can''t I make you satisfied? You say it, I can''t change it." Lin Hui took the opportunity to change her arms to her waist.


    The ring is proud, and the leaf is sighing. There are still many pedestrians on the road. How can we let people see it? If we happen to meet feather clothes, they can''t explain it when they come back. Count the time, feather clothes are really coming. The leaf patted on Lin Hui''s back a few times, "Lin Hui, don''t cry, others think what''s wrong."


    Lin Hui grabs Ye Ye''s T-shirt and wipes her eyes. "I don''t care. Unless you promise me, good Ye, I don''t care what I say. You just wait to accept such a beautiful woman as me. Why don''t you hesitate? Otherwise, you can answer me when Yu Shang agrees?" After a pause, Lin Hui took the leaf and said, "if you don''t answer, it means that you acquiesce and don''t deny it. Otherwise, I will be pestering in class every day."


    Speaking of this, Lin Hui is really good. Even after everyone in the school knows that Lin Hui is Ye''s girlfriend, Lin Hui is not different from ye in the class, which makes Ye feel at ease. Originally, she was afraid that she would take the opportunity to show too much intimacy, but ye''s refusal is not good.


    Ye ye doesn''t know what he''s feeling. It''s a lie to say that he''s not excited. But if he agrees, he''ll feel that it''s been a month since he''s gone to feather clothes. How about giving Lin Hui a part of his feelings? Ye ye doesn''t believe that their feelings are well separated. In this case, even if they are well separated, ye ye doesn''t believe that they are willing to get together with each other all day long.


    "Lin Hui, can you let me think about it again? You can also think about it. It''s a matter of a lifetime. You can''t be excited for a moment." The leaves gently push away Lin Hui in her arms.


    Can let the leaf consider, this has achieved Lin Hui''s goal, she also knows this matter is not achieved overnight, if forced tightly, will only have the reaction, Lin Hui affectionately holds the leaf''s arm, "OK, you consider, but must have a deadline, three months later, you want to do this again, I will be forced to do it."


    Ye ye doesn''t know how she is forced to do it, or gives Lin Hui a positive answer. Lin Hui pulls ye out of the shadow of the street lamp, takes out two chapter passes from her bag, and hands one of them to ye ye.


    In the high-end community, people in and out were strictly checked. The guard carefully compared the photos of the two people before giving them permission. Ye put the pass in his wallet and said, "how did they get in at that moment?"


    Lin Hui took a look at the picture of Yu Chang in Ye Ye''s wallet and said, "then you don''t have to worry about it. This villa area is managed by Jinhu property management. People from the Tang family send them here to worry about it?" Looking at the leaves put the wallet up, Lin Hui pulled the skirt around, "you didn''t notice me wearing a new skirt for a long time?"


    It''s really a new skirt. The lavender skirt shows her white legs, which is very attractive. "It''s not bad, but aren''t you cold to wear it so late?"


    Lin Hui doesn''t want to wear it to you. Not only has she not noticed for a long time, but she also says that. Lin Hui deliberately steps on the leaf''s foot, and then makes an innocent expression. The leaf hisses, and the slender heel is very painful.


    This community is not all villas, but more multi-storey, and a large part of the villas are conjoined. It is also not the best place to build a pure villa in such a good location. Ye Ye''s new home is located by a small river passing through the community, with an area of more than 500 square meters on the third floor, and a large private grassland surrounded by fences.


    After stepping on the leaf, Lin Hui has been walking in front. Crossing the river is Ye''s new home. She stops on the pedestrian bridge and says, "have you brought me a gift after going for such a long time?"


    If you want to say that there are some gifts for her, but they are all bought by Yu Shang and Shang Yue, not counting the share of leaves. "No," Lin Hui said, "Oh, I''m disappointed." but... "


    "But what?" The turning point of the leaf made Lin Hui very excited, "but tell me quickly." Leaf also stepped on the bridge, "I plan to refine a few bottles of scar cream for you these days, don''t you always think about it?" Lin Hui is very excited, turn round to stick on the leaf body almost, "wipe a face specially for me?"


    Leaves want to slap on her buttocks, "you know that stinky, in addition to the face there is no other place? This medicine is for you to use on the scar on your chest. If you want to wipe your face, you can talk about it later. "


    Lin Hui threw herself into Ye Zi''s arms and cried, "Wu Wu, Wu Wu I thought you knew how to think about feather clothes. People also have scars. You don''t care. Wu Wu Wu, people don''t dare to take a bath outside. They are so ugly, Wu Wu Wu. " Lin Hui is crying with joy. She hasn''t said anything about it all the time. Yu Shang wants to Tell ye ye that she''s stopped too. She just wants to see when ye ye can remember.Although it''s not too early for ye to think of it, she can still take the initiative to think of it. Lin Hui is really happy. She casually wipes her tears, raises her head from Ye Zi''s arms, stands on tiptoe, and suddenly kisses ye on her face. Then she runs home with cheerful laughter, and is not afraid of the high heel sprain.


    Ye Ye is really ashamed. Although Lin Hui''s scar is caused by feather clothes, ye ye didn''t think of Lin Hui in the first time when scar removing cream was produced. He didn''t think of it until a few days ago when he saw the beauty in summer clothes in Shangyue''s fashion magazine. In summer, the beauty without blemish is qualified to wear such clothes.


    Feeling the place on his face where Lin Huiqin was, he shook his head helplessly. He thought about it and wiped it with his hands. He was afraid that it would not be safe, so he lifted up the hem of his T-shirt. At the door, Lin Hui is waiting to open the door for ye ye. Ye ye changes her shoes. Li Xiangyun comes out of the kitchen with a shovel. She is still busy cooking. She looks at Ye carefully, then takes Ye''s backpack and walks into the kitchen.


    Lin Hui puts Ye Ye''s shoes in the shoe cabinet, smiles at ye, and then walks into the kitchen to help Xiang Yun. Ye also has time to take a good look at her new home. More than ten minutes later, ye finally finds out a general idea. There are four floors underground, each floor is nearly 200 square meters. The underground is the garage and utility room, and the first floor is occupied by the living room Nearly half of the space can hold a small party. The rest is the kitchen, dining room and three guest rooms. The second floor and the third floor have the same layout. They all have a living room of more than 30 square meters and a big bathroom, but the second floor has two less bedrooms than the third floor and a gym.


    When ye ye comes down from the downstairs, she just sees Lin Hui putting vegetables on the table. Lin Hui takes a look at ye, picks up a piece of sausage with her slender fingers and sends it to Ye''s mouth. Ye has to open her mouth. Lin Hui smiles with pride. "Just now, sister Yushang called and said that the food and housing problems of the Xu family have been handed over to the Tang family. She and aunt Sisi are rushing home, Naturally, I know this residence), and I had already entered the city by that time. "


    Ye ye nods as he chews the sausage. He is really hungry. Just as he wants to take another piece of it, Lin Hui has already brought it to his mouth. Ye ye wants to take it by himself. He tilts his head and doesn''t want Lin Hui to put the sausage together again. Anyway, he doesn''t care about the first time. Ye opens his mouth and eats it. He accidentally licks Lin Hui''s fingertips with his tongue. Lin Hui pulls out his hand like a rabbit and runs away To the kitchen, leaves aftertaste, not bad.


    Ye ye thought that Lin Hui would be shy for a while. When he ate the fourth piece of sausage, Lin Hui came out with a plate of vegetables. Her face was slightly red, but she dared to look directly at ye ye, "I heard that sister Yushang''s sister is going to live here, isn''t it beautiful? After that, I''ll move here too. There are so many rooms here. I''ve already arranged the rooms myself. Remember, the room I live in is not allowed to be occupied by others. "


    Ye ye said to Lin Hui, "I can''t control you. As long as my mother doesn''t mind, you''re not afraid of what other people in the class say about you." Finish saying this leaf to know oneself to say in vain, Lin Hui still long for the whole school people to know the relation between two people now.


    Lin Hui hugged Ye Ye''s arm, "ye ye, you are so kind." And then on the leaf''s face eager to try.

 V3.C51

    Ye ye gives up Lin Hui''s idea of playing a hooligan, pouts her little mouth and goes back to the kitchen. Ye ye wants to call Yu Chang. Before the call is broadcast, ye ye hears the sound of the car from far to near, and then two lights shine on the lawn in front of the villa. It should be Yu Chang and they arrive.


    Li Xiangyun and Lin Hui also saw the light in the kitchen. While wiping their hands with an apron, Li Xiangyun stepped up and grabbed the front of the leaf to open the door. "Smelly boy, get out of the way and let me have a look at the little girl first." The leaf retreated a step, "my home comes also don''t see you have so concern." Li Xiangyun only when did not hear, even slippers did not change to run out, Lin Hui also took Li Xiangyun''s a dress to chase out.


    Ye ye looks for the light outside the villa to turn on. When he goes out, the two cars of the Tang family have already driven away. Li Xiangyun is holding Niuniu in one hand and waiting for Lin Hui to dress with the other arm. He sees ye ye come out and stares, "just you dawdle, and you don''t know how to meet Niuniu."


    Although Niu Niu and Li Xiangyun said a few words, but still some recognize, flashing a small hand to greet ye, "ye ye, ye ye ye, sister Yueshang said bad things about you on the plane." Feather Chang in her face gently pinch, "white and you, Little Traitor, you don''t say to keep secret?"


    At this time, Niuniu has transferred to Ye Zi''s arms. She holds Ye Zi''s neck and turns to look at Li Xiangyun, "Ye, is this your mother? How can I call her mother?" This problem is really hard to explain. The leaf nodded Niuniu''s nose, "don''t you like my mother being your mother?"


    Niuniu blinked, "I like it," and then blinked, "I see. It''s godmother, right? Ye, your mother is my godmother." This time, there is no need to explain. People find out the reason themselves, and everyone nods, "ye ye, it''s not nice to call her godmother, but it''s also good to call her mother, but it''s hard to tell, so we call her big mother. Is that all right? "


    Li Xiangyun, who is talking with Yueshang, hears a happy blossom on her face, "OK, OK, why not." Then she snatched Niuniu from Ye Zi''s arms and gave her a heavy kiss on her forehead. Niuniu was also very good at sliding her beard and called "big mother" in a coquettish voice.


    During the meal, Niuniu ate in Li Xiangyun''s arms and solemnly announced (mainly for leaves). After that, Niuniu was under her protection. No one could go against Niuniu''s will. Sitting in Li Xiangyun''s arms, Niuniu frowned and winked at the leaves and immediately ordered the leaves to go to the bag and get her a LeBlanc.


    Under Xu Sisi''s stopping voice and other people''s gaze, ye ye handed a Le Bai to Niu Niu. Niu Niu didn''t lift her head and put it on the table. "She didn''t want to drink much, just wanted to see if my words worked well." Xu Sisi took chopsticks to knock on her head, Li Xiangyun immediately blocked, leaves when did not hear, bow to eat.


    Not only Niuniu is new here, but also Yueshang. Because of Niuniu, Li Xiangyun hasn''t had a chance to talk to Yueshang. Yueshang is also afraid that Li Xiangyun doesn''t like her. However, seeing that Li Xiangyun often brings food to herself, Yueshang''s heart is gradually relaxed.


    Li Xiangyun also wants to clip vegetables for Lin Hui and Yu Shang. Niu Niu takes a look and grabs her chopsticks. "Big mom, it''s all my boyfriends who clip vegetables for my girlfriend. You can only clip vegetables for Xiao Hui''s sister. Yu Shang''s sister and Yue Shang''s sister, you should leave ye ye a chance to please her."


    Li Xiangyun didn''t react for a moment. Yueshang understood it, but how to say it, and Lin Hui showed such an expression. YeYe didn''t hear it. Niuniu looked at her mother and asked carefully: "Mom, no, Xiaohui''s sister is YeYe''s girlfriend, too."


    This time, Lin Hui is happy. She can''t restrain the smile on her face. Li Xiangyun also comes back and pinches Niu Niu''s face. "Next girl, sister Yu Chang is Ye''s girlfriend." Niuniu "Oh," but she didn''t believe it. She didn''t think she was wrong. Yueshang must be a friend of Ye''s children.


    It''s already midnight after the meal. Except Yueshang, everyone else is very happy. Yueshang doesn''t know what her mood is. She let Niuniu say twice that she is Ye''s girlfriend. She''s very upset. Ye doesn''t care any more. However, seeing her mother''s rare happiness in recent years, ye feels comfortable.


    Wake up, already daybreak, open your eyes to see a head of hair pinned in his arms, outside the quilt exposed her snow-white shoulders, there are hidden in the hair half covered half exposed snow-white neck, leaves gently and slowly open scattered long hair, head down in the ear of feather kiss.


    Feather Chang stretched out his hand and scratched the place where he was loved. He slowly woke up, and then took a bite on Ye Ye''s face and printed two rows of neat teeth marks. "It''s all your fault. People fell asleep so late." Last night was the first night in the new home. Under the threat and temptation of the leaves, feather clothes slept naked for the first time. People who don''t have the habit of sleeping naked can''t sleep without clothes, just like people who like to sleep naked wearing a lot of clothes.


    Ye Ye''s hand went down quickly. Although Yu Chang caught her leg quickly, she let Ye sneak between her legs smoothly. Ye ye took out her finger, with silver thread on it. "It''s not dry yet. How much did you flow out yesterday?"


    Feather clothes can''t care not to wear clothes, picked up the pillow to the leaf body pat, "son of a bitch, smelly leaf, you dare say, I kill you, kill you." Thinking of what happened last night, Yu Chang was very angry. After making her hands ache, ye ye finally shot it at her chest, which is also called breast enhancement.The leaf one hand protects the head, one hand accurately grasps a white rabbit of feather clothes, feather clothes also can''t care to hit a person, quickly snatches the quilt, covers oneself tightly, but leaves the whole air out, the leaf also sleeps naked, feather clothes points to the small leaf, "bad thing, see I don''t cut it that day."


    In the morning, Xiao Ye, who was very excited, was angry again. He seemed to nod his head to Yu Chang. Yu Chang was wrapped in a quilt and laughed. He put out his snow-white feet and stroked Xiao Ye, "bad things, you agree."


    The little leaf teased by the feather coat was angry again. The leaf also grasped the feather coat''s little foot and stroked Mo gently, "it''s so beautiful." When he said this, Yu Chang was more excited when he saw the little leaf with his own eyes. But Yu Chang didn''t dare to move, because one of her feet was caught by the leaf in her hand, and her two thighs were open enough. As long as the quilt was taken away, her * would completely open to the leaf.


    The leaf sighed again, "it''s so beautiful." feather Chang was very worried and said, "it''s not as beautiful as my sister." Leaves feel a desire in the heart suddenly rising


    Feather dress''s eyes are innocent and wronged. She pouts her little mouth, rubs it like a broken wrist, and looks at the white flower on her chest. "Leaf, you are abnormal. Speaking of my sister, you are like this." Just honest little leaf in feather dress''s belly lightly jumped twice, feather dress immediately closed mouth.


    Just now ye threatened to punish her if she didn''t do what he said. Yu Shang didn''t dare to accept this kind of punishment at this time. Under the touch of Ye Ye''s hand, she couldn''t restrain the groan that she would catch fire in her heart. It was already daybreak. What would Lin Hui do when she heard it? She was sleeping next door. Yu Shang had to obey Ye After his hands were sore, he used the two little rabbits whose leaves had been rejected many times.


    Feather dress is also a little lucky. If she is not smart enough to cover the little leaf tightly at the critical moment, the dirty things will not be smeared on her chest again. Thinking of this, she smiles secretly in her heart. Smelly leaf, where can she learn the bad things? She is not happy.


    "Is the wrist not as painful as last night? I''ve found something to borrow this time. " The meaning of abetting in Ye''s words was too strong. Yu Chang glared at him fiercely and pointed to his sticky chest, "you see, you see, they are all red, and they still have some pain." The thing that the leaf shoots out, the leaf easily smears one to her chest, the rest is feather clothes oneself daub, anyway the leaf also does not let wipe off, in case really has the breast enhancement effect, that need not envy Shang Yue again, they are bigger than their own, feather clothes looked, recently have grown up, in a few days should change a model of mask.

 V3.C52

    If it wasn''t for the sound of Lin Hui getting up, ye ye and Yu Chang would embrace each other and say some sweet words. Ye Ye Ye''s Kung Fu has also improved recently. Just like now, Yu Chang tightly hugs Ye Ye''s waist and looks up at Ye without blinking an eye. His heart is as sweet as honey. What''s more unsatisfied? Who else can stay with ye ye all day long? Yu Chang sometimes really steals I''m praying that she''ll never get better.


    The thin grass between the two legs of feather garment rubs on the thigh of the leaf, which is extremely stimulating. If it wasn''t for the launch, the leaf would be unable to bear it again. Feather garment feels the change of the leaf, and reaches down with one hand, "the leaf, how big it is." Afraid of the heart, afraid of the leaves, ask again.


    This is doomed to be impossible. Lin Hui''s knock on the door has already sounded, "Ye Ye and Yu Chang, are you going to run today? I''m ready."


    "Go, just wait." Feather clothes pinched on the small leaves, and then quickly got up to wear clothes, but also did not care to let the leaves see her spring leakage, while wearing while complaining, "smelly leaves, blame you, or people get up early, and now have to take a bath." Feather clothes underwear did not wear, just put on a nightgown, holding a hug to wear clothes to open the door, ran to the bathroom, forgot to close the bedroom door.


    Lin Hui also waited at the door, looked inside, saw the leaf lying in the quilt, she wrinkled her nose, "lazy." Moved to move a pace, still didn''t dare to go in, conveniently took the door to go.


    Ye ye waited for Yu Shang to come out of the bathroom before he put on his clothes. Yu Shang handed Ye Ye''s clothes to him. "It''s late. It''s more than ten minutes later than before. Today is the first day of living in a new home. We have to go to exercise and pull on my sister. We can''t let her be so lazy any more." Yu Chang is really afraid that Yue Chang is willing to sleep in as before, but it''s going to leave a bad impression on aunt yunyun. Yu Chang dries her hair carelessly, pulls a slipper and walks downstairs.


    Yushang is very happy about the situation downstairs. Apart from Niuniu, other people are watching TV, including Yueshang. Yueshang is also wearing a sportswear, and she wants to take the initiative to exercise.


    After breakfast, ye ye ye, Yu Shang and Lin Hui are going to class. Yu Shang also asks for a week''s leave. Thanks to her beauty, their director is a boy who has just graduated and stayed in school. Otherwise, she doesn''t have such an easy time to ask for leave. Xu Sisi is going to arrange her staff in the morning and talk about some details of cooperation with the old lady in the afternoon What to do, stay at home to chat with Li Xiangyun.


    As for the problem of Yueshang, Yushang has difficulty again. Now it''s Tang and Xu families who want to cooperate to attack the Fang family. Maybe they also need to be associated with the cloud family. But the relationship between Ouyang family and cloud family is extraordinary. With Yueshang, will anyone be afraid that she will hear something that she shouldn''t hear, which will cause leakage? After all, Yueshang doesn''t look like herself. She hasn''t left Ouyang family, and she has no relationship with Ye There is no convincing relationship. As she goes to school, Yu Shang sighs. If there is a leak, Yue Shang must be the key suspect. It''s hard for her to do it in the middle. Yu Shang believes that her sister won''t do it, but will others believe it. Or do you really believe in Yueshang? I''m not sure.


    It''s better to let ye ye take down her sister, so that she can be relieved. Anyway, they also have "adultery". It''s time to add fuel to the flames. Otherwise, it''s hard for her sister to stay here, and she can''t go back home. Where can she go? If a girl like Yueshang loses her body, she will devote herself to ye, and no one will doubt her any more Affirming and negating this idea, she couldn''t make up her mind. She didn''t even hear Lin Hui say a few words to her.


    "Sister Yu Chang, what do you think?" Lin Hui, arm in arm, touched Yu Chang with her elbow. "You can''t hear me talking to you. Hey, sister Yu Chang, why do you want to take a bath in the morning?"


    Feather clothes forbearance calm, why want to take a bath, this want to ask smelly leaf, "want to wash to wash Bai, still can''t get up in the morning to take a bath of regulation?" Feather Chang stares to see to come over a row of bad smile leaf one eye, hasten to change the topic, "small Hui, have you spread the ointment that I give you? Don''t worry, it will be completely removed in half a month. Look at my face, there is no trace now. " Feather clothes close to Lin Hui''s ear, "this satisfied, I give you, you don''t need."


    Lin Hui doesn''t speak, just laughs, peeps at the leaf, full of charming, feather clothes back to the original world, give the leaf and moon clothes some medicine? Soon feather clothes gave up this bad idea, the girl''s first time is very precious, can''t let sister confused lost, or tell aunt yunyun about her and leaf? Not yet


    The three of them are separated at the school gate. Yushang and YeYe go directly to the classroom. Lin Hui has to go back to the dormitory. But YeYe and Yushang are not on the same road. The teaching buildings of the two classes are far from each other, but Yushang and Lin Hui can go on the same road for a while. A lot of people in the classroom have seen the leaves coming around one after another, and even Mufeng can only be anxious outside. The school football team has made such a breakthrough, and everyone is excited. They thought they didn''t come back. Many people are discussing yesterday''s process and how to welcome the team''s return. Many boys and girls in the class have no words with Ye Like, let the leaves feel the boundless appreciation rolling feeling.Ye returns to his seat with difficulty. Mufeng and other dormitory brothers know something about Ye''s suspension. They start to ask about it again. It''s really hard for ye to give a true answer. Ye has to tell the truth that Liu pangzi''s qualification as a team leader has been withdrawn, and then he has been recalled. It''s just so simple.


    At noon, ye ye didn''t go home for dinner, but went to the restaurant with Mufeng. Lin Hui stamped her feet and made an appointment with Yu Chang to go home. She called her family and told them not to cook. She was ready to show her hands at noon. If ye didn''t go home, her enthusiasm dropped two points.


    Ye ye, Mufeng, Lao Gao, Zhao Zhen and Chu Tianshu have dinner and walk slowly to the dormitory. While walking, they look at the beautiful women under Mufeng''s guidance. As the weather gets hotter and hotter, the girls are wearing hotter and hotter. Before May, many girls have put on short skirts, and occasionally some girls wear open back clothes. However, this year is not as popular as last year Legs, but popular black silk, leaves are very sigh, girls ah, they wear in the end is to see, or to attract the attention of boys? Fortunately, Yu Chang never pursues the so-called trend like this.


    In the debate between Mufeng and Chu Tianshu about which kind of girl is more suitable to wear black silk, a few people go back to the dormitory. Unexpectedly, Tian chaoming is sitting on the bed sorting things. Since he had a dispute with Jiang Mingxin last time, Tian chaoming has never talked to ye ye, and he doesn''t face Ye. Ye doesn''t care about it. He just doesn''t talk to each other. It''s a loss of money if he doesn''t talk to you What''s more, a person who doesn''t agree with the whole dormitory has something to say, that is, he has a problem, but he doesn''t know it and feels good.


    Tian chaoming glanced at them, got out of bed and opened the door. Ye ye looked at his bedding rolled up and asked Lao Gao, "is he going to move out of the dormitory?" Lao Gao opened the computer and answered, "ha ha, you don''t know. They have changed their majors and went to business administration. They said they would move tomorrow. It seems that they will leave today."


    Zhao Zhen came in from the outside with a few apples. "It''s good to leave early, for nothing else. I''m afraid that we''ll be mad if he stays one more day. Ye ye, you don''t know the hardships of the brothers. Lao Gao and Xiao Se and I are OK. If we can bear Tian chaoming, we can bear it. But the madman doesn''t like it. If we don''t like it, we''ll stare at him. Then we want to do it. Three days ago, we didn''t notice, Two people fight fiercely. By the way, I''ll tell you that pulling a side fight is really a technical job. Let''s just say that I''m not hurt at all, but Lao Gao and Xiao se are not hurt by two people. "


    Mufeng picked up an apple and put it in Zhao Zhen''s mouth. "You can''t suffocate me, MD. you say it''s hard to say he''s wrong day by day. I''m also angry for you? Who let me catch up with a hot temper? Anyway, I can''t bear it. At least I can''t bear it from the beginning of school to now. I can''t bear it. I want to beat him if it''s not for the leaf. The last time he sent money to Jiang Mingxin, I couldn''t spare him. It seems that he really can''t afford it. "


    Ye ye gave the apples to Lao Gao and Chu Tianshu, "it''s not good to fight. It''s better not to fight." Almost Zhao Zhen and Mufeng said together: "yes, yes, if we fight, we will fight like Jiang Mingxin." Mufeng white eyes, "you also mean that, now a fight, eight out of ten mentioned you, basketball team that bullshit know we and you a dormitory, walking around us."


    Leaf scratched his head, "it''s all from who. How bad the influence is. It''s like how I like fighting. I''m a pacifist."


    No one believes that Ye Zi is very depressed. Mufeng eats fast enough. After a while, he has wiped out an apple. He accurately throws the apple core into the garbage can at the corner of the door. He goes to bed and pinches Zhao Zhen''s buttocks. "Doesn''t Tian chaoming just open a small broken company? On that day, our brothers also opened a room to play and try to squeeze him out of business. "

 V3.C53

    Ye ye agrees to start a company together. As for whether Tian chaoming''s company can be squeezed out of bankruptcy, ye ye doesn''t think about it seriously. As ye ye''s vision is getting higher and higher, he doesn''t care about such things. He dare not say in other places. In Haicheng, let Tian chaoming''s company go. It''s just a word, but ye ye feels that it''s meaningless. It''s better for his brothers to do something to make money Some money and some experience.


    If you want to say that Qian Ye Ye is not short now, his agreement with the Tang family will share all the profits from the formula he gave the Tang family. Now that the scar removing cream is about to be put into production, isn''t the money still rolling in? But ye ye still likes the feeling of working hard. Everything depends on the Tang family. Where is the fun.


    Ye Ye is also contradictory. As the owner of the Tang family, he still has a broken agreement. Isn''t this self deception? He can tell the difference between the Tang family and the new villa. Ye ye ye doesn''t say anything. Try to be a good owner. You can ask what you don''t understand, but don''t be self righteous. That may lead the Tang family into the abyss.


    In the afternoon class, several people failed to come up with a result. What they could do could only let them continue to discuss for a few nights. There were two classes in the afternoon. After class, Lin Hui failed to let the leaves slip away again, but feather clothes were waiting at the school gate. What could be happier than shopping with the people she loved?


    Two girls walk in the vegetable market with one arm of Ye Ye. Ye has difficulty in answering the phone. Seeing ye staring, Lin Hui lets go of her arm first, and then pats ye with feather clothes. Lin Hui takes the lead. It''s Lao Lu who calls to Tell ye that the celebration banquet is scheduled for the weekend. This is exactly what ye means. He wants to go to the bar this evening and buy everything from the restaurant The gifts are given to the red sisters. Besides, they miss them even though they haven''t been there for a long time.


    Ye Zi three people carrying a pile of vegetables home, see the car downstairs to know that the old lady came, looking at the people of the Tang family one by one humble and say hello to ye, Lin Hui wants to laugh, at this time ye would blush, ye glared at her, so many people are still so old people give him salute, can you feel comfortable?


    On the first floor, there are also some Tang family members sitting quietly on the sofa. Seeing ye ye''s coming back, ye gets up to say hello. Ye waves her hand and asks Yu Shang to send them some tea. It seems that she really wants to invite some nannies or something. On this occasion, let Yu Shang give them tea. Can they be at ease? Sure enough, Ye says that they stand up together and refuse. They joke and ask the owner''s wife to give them tea How can I afford to deliver tea? Let the old lady know that she has to be skinned.


    On the second floor, all the people who should be there are old lady, Li Xiangyun, Xu Sisi, Tang Lingling, Yueshang and Niuniu sitting on two sofas connected horizontally and vertically. They are having a good conversation. Tea sets are placed on the tea table in front of the sofa, and Yueshang adds water to the tea cup in front of everyone. See the leaves upstairs, has been very quiet sitting in Li Xiangyun legs Niu quickly ran over, "leaves, how do you come back ah, I''m bored to death, they said I don''t understand."


    Ye ye picks up Niu and says hello to the old lady. She nods to Tang Lingling and reproaches herself. The old lady has come to see her for many times, but she hasn''t seen her in the past. The old lady is OK. Tang Lili stands up and salutes Ye. It''s a courtesy to face the owner of the house. Although Ye doesn''t like it, no one can change it for a while. Ye has always been aware of this. Every time she sees Tang Lingling, she is very unnatural. Even though she is a young owner, she is not used to it. Why is she still nervous and unnatural when facing her mother Ye ye couldn''t understand it, but she took another look, which made Tang Lingling almost scatter the tea in her hand.


    Fortunately, the living room is big enough and there are enough sofas. Otherwise, there are so many people sitting in it. Niuniu sees ye come back and keeps pestering ye to take her to play outside. Ye has no choice but to get up. Ye wants to go and Yu Chang is ready to move. Lin Hui even looks at Yu Chang. As long as Yu Chang goes with her, she is indispensable.


    Xusi hugged Niuniu, "leaf, don''t go, there are still things to tell you." Niuniu must not agree. Yushang wants her to take Niuniu out. She doesn''t want to be stopped by the old lady. "Yushang, you are indispensable."


    Yueshang doesn''t feel comfortable staying here. She feels that people are going to talk about something, so she suggests that she take Niuniu out. This time, Li Xiangyun asks her to stay, but Yueshang still takes Niuniu away. Yushang is a little sad. The old lady and aunt Sisi don''t ask her to stay, which means a lot of problems. Yushang stares at the leaf. This smelly thing is not in a hurry, and discloses his affair with Yueshang Love is enough. It makes my sister sad. It seems that I want to do the work of Ye Ye and my sister. Yu Chang sighs. It''s better to solve my sister''s problem as soon as possible, otherwise it''s not convenient for both sides.


    Niuniu took Yueshang''s hand and went downstairs, hopping and jumping, "sister Yueshang, you are still good. You are not good with ye in the future, and I am not good with Ye. He won''t play with us." Other people didn''t care about it, but Yu Shang was very concerned about it. It''s a good way to let Niu Niu reveal the "fact" of Ye Ye and her sister. Moreover, it''s much more tactful. Yu Shang praised himself a lot. It''s really a good way.


    If you can''t let yourself go out, Yu Chang doesn''t need to know what''s going on. She can''t help staring at ye ye again. My sister hasn''t dealt with it well. Another super candidate, and Lin Hui, promised to do something for her. It''s OK. For three people, Yu Chang is a little upset and secretly pinches ye on his waist. He has a lot of strength, ye Dare to cry out, also don''t know where offended her, turn to think, also understand.The old lady didn''t talk about that at the beginning, but about the cooperation between the Tang and Xu families. "Ye ye, in the afternoon, I talked with Si Si about the problem of our cooperation, which has been generally determined. The details need to be communicated with the people below these two days. We think that we should mainly use commercial means, supplemented by violent means, so that the impact is smaller and more reasonable It won''t destroy the convention over the years, which seems to have no binding force, but there are many statements in it. " The old lady took a look at Xu Sisi, "leaf, if you don''t have any opinions, then we will hurry to implement it."


    If you don''t understand business, it''s better to leave it to professional personnel. But as a family owner, you still have to say what you should think. "Since the four aristocratic families can survive for thousands of years, there''s a reason for him. It''s conceivable that there are complex and intricate relationships. This time we will encounter a lot of troubles in our fight against them, and more people may have to worry about it But what they are happy about is that they let us lose both sides, not let us swallow the Fang family, or let the Fang family be maimed or eliminated. They can''t tolerate it. So on the one hand, we should pay attention not to leak too much strength. No matter how strong the opponent is, he will lose sooner or later. On the other hand, we should be prepared for this Under great pressure, we should at least make the Fang family paralyzed. If we don''t let him hurt our muscles and bones, we will fail. It''s not easy. Although our two families unite, we should consider and guard against whether the Fang family will have allies. "


    Li Xiangyun doesn''t care much about this, and some of them can''t understand it. The old lady and Xu Sisi nodded their heads. Although ye ye can consider all these things, they are still happy. They are afraid of Ye''s impulse to go her own way. Ye''s consideration at such an old age makes them feel at ease. Yu Shang and Lin Hui are so brilliant. What''s the point Can you be happier than your sweetheart being recognized?


    Ye ye looked out of the window, full of green. "When the opportunity comes, we must seize it, but we must also consider the long-term. I don''t know exactly what happened to the Tang family, especially the Xu family. But I can guess that the Tang family must have its own difficulties, otherwise it won''t be squeezed by the Fang and Zheng families all these years This time Fang''s family must disappear completely, but not necessarily now, because its disappearance is not the only purpose. At the same time, we need a good opportunity to develop our two families. "


    This time, Tang Lingling nodded, and the two big eyes of Yu Chang and Lin Hui looked at the leaves without blinking. The old lady put down her tea cup. "There is a tacit understanding between the Tang family and other aristocratic families. Each family has a core industry, that is, a monopoly industry. The Tang family is medicine, which has been handed down by the Tang family for thousands of years Its unique advantages, but over the years, with the development of Western medicine, the Tang family has been greatly challenged and oppressed in this respect. Although we strive to develop traditional Chinese medicine, we have not let go of the study of Western medicine, but our position is bit by bit eroded by other families, and we want to enter other industries, but also lost the best opportunity for the development of that industry, more than ten years The Tang family has almost no expansion, only to keep success, otherwise a Fang family would dare to challenge? "


    Xu Sisi, who has a lot of research on business, can understand it, but he doesn''t understand it. As long as he has the capital, is there a good time to enter an industry? In fact, ye ye ye doesn''t know that he can only get a foothold if he has funds. If he wants to really occupy the market, he must seize the best opportunity, otherwise he can only get half the result with twice the effort.


    The old lady laughed and blinked at the leaf. "But this is not a problem now. We have prepared several new products according to the formula you gave to our family. With them, we will take back some lost land in the field of medicine. Is there any new research on the leaf?"

 V3.C54

    The old lady asked casually. If a new product is so easy to get, does the Tang family need to be so embarrassed? But ye ye thought for a moment, "it''s going to take a while. A prescription for protecting the kidney is in the final consideration, but it''s fast. You can make a prescription in a month at most."


    Really? Tang Lingling''s hand trembled when she poured water for the old lady. The water nearly splashed outside, and the old lady sat up straight. It was a blessing for the Tang family. The old lady put her hands together, her voice trembled, and her eyes were moist. "Isn''t it that our ancestors are paying attention to the Tang family again?" Over the years, the pressure on her is conceivable. The Tang family has not moved forward, only retreated. It''s not that there are no new products developed in medicine. However, the effect is not good, or there is no market potential. As long as people who have an understanding of medicine know the value of the two formulas provided by Ye.


    Ye ye didn''t say that it was all thanks to Comrade ring. Of course, even if he said it, the old lady was just as grateful to ye ye. It''s because the owner of the Tang family chose the right person. If you don''t say anything else, you can suppress the different voices in the Tang family from the two recipes Ye Zi can provide.


    The old lady was glad to see all the wrinkles on her face piled up. "Ah, I just remembered. Look at the two formulas given by Ye. For the scar on Yu Chang''s face, she developed scar removing cream, and for Yun Yun''s kidney disease, she developed kidney protecting medicine. Yun Yun, how honored are you and Yu Chang. Now I hope I have cancer, heart disease or something, but I don''t know what Ye Zi has I don''t have the heart to give my old man a life-saving medicine. "


    Before ye ye spoke, Tang Lingling stopped the old lady. "Grandma, you can''t talk nonsense. You can''t get any disease like that. You can''t get any disease."


    The old lady stroked Tang Lingling''s hair. "Why can''t I get it? I''m 100 years old. Even if I don''t get sick, I can still live for a few years. It''s better to make some contribution to the Tang family, isn''t it, ye."


    Ye Xiaoxiao said, "old lady, I''m a member of the Tang family now. I must do what I can, but I have to take my time. You can''t hold too much hope for me. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment." This has made the old lady very satisfied. She doesn''t care how the leaf formula comes from, as long as it can be given to the Tang family. As long as the core industry of medicine in the Tang family recovers its vitality, it will bring the whole spring to the Tang family.


    "With the help of the Xu family, we are very rich in funds, so we first want to snipe Fang''s family in the stock market..." Tang Lingling roughly explained the recent tasks of the Tang and Xu families. Ye nodded. These are not what he is good at. It''s better not to express her opinions.


    Recently, the task has been set. Ye ye thinks that there is a long-term process to do a good job in the Tang family. At least he has to learn a lot of things, or he can''t solve it in a hurry. "Fang Xinnian is still monitoring. When can he move him?"


    Speaking of Fang''s new year, Li Xiangyun and Xu Sisi gnash their teeth with hatred. Fortunately, Xu Sisi is still very sober. "We have to wait for a while. We can''t scare the snake. When the stock market comes to an end, it''s the day when he dies. That''s the time when we have to fight face to face..."


    Chatting and chatting, she ran away from the topic. At last, she didn''t know where she was. The old lady patted her head. "It''s really terrible to be old. It''s hard to remember anything. It''s only now that I think of what to say. Little bell, you don''t want to give me a hint." The old lady waved to Yu Chang. Yu Chang took a look at the leaf and got up to sit on Tang Lingling''s seat. Tang Lingling hesitated for a moment and sat down in the empty seat farthest from the leaf.


    The old lady took Yu Chang''s hand and said, "do you remember what I said to you a few days ago? When you were in Shangdu, I had an agreement with your aunt yunyun. When you and ye ye come back, I will let my little bell, Lingling''s daughter, live here. Yu Chang, you should take care of her. That child is cold tempered and doesn''t like to talk much..."


    Feather Chang looked at the leaf again, and then nodded, "don''t worry, she''s not as old as me, right? I''ll take care of her like my sister, as long as she doesn''t hate me."


    "How can it be? Although the girl''s temperament is a little bit cold, she is still very good. Hehe, that''s my sister, you and Lingling, and their mother call each other. Does Xiaohui also live here? Then you have to take care of her. She is smaller than you." The old lady patted the feather coat''s hand and turned to the leaf again, "leaf, I let my great granddaughter live in. You don''t have any opinion. I also gave her to you. You should take care of what''s wrong."


    Ye ye scratched her head. She was unwilling, but she was embarrassed to refuse the old lady. "It''s said that she went to school in Lanzhou Polytechnic. It''s not convenient to live here. It''s quite far away. Why don''t you find a house near the school? In fact, it''s good to live in the school. It''s also convenient to communicate with classmates."


    The old lady and Li Xiangyun looked at each other and laughed. They had long guessed that ye ye would say, "far away from here, it''s much closer than Tang''s home in the suburbs. She is younger than her classmates, and her character is a little cold, so she has few friends. She has been quarreling and unwilling to live in school. She doesn''t feel at ease at home. She lives outside. A girl, such as Yu Shang, lives outside Can you rest assured? As for the fact that their school is a little far away from here, she has her own car and can drive to and from school sooner or later. It''s half an hour''s drive from their school to here. "Who can believe this, but ye ye can''t break it. Everyone knows it. After looking at everyone''s faces, Ye Ye is more sure that he is temporarily informed. Even Lin Hui is not surprised. He is asking for his own opinions. Does it work if he agrees to oppose? Sure enough, Li Xiangyun agreed instead of Ye Ye, then Xu Sisi and Yu Chang reconsidered, and Lin Hui also took part in the vote.


    The old lady looked at ye with pride, "ye ye, the little bell will be under your leadership. I don''t want to ask for anything else. Just treat her like Yu Chang."


    Lin Huipai''s mouth, how can it be? For the leaves in the world, feather garment is only one, as good as feather garment? It''s absolutely impossible. This expression is not only for the little bell to come, but also for myself. Such a request is absolutely impossible. It''s more realistic. As long as ye ye is really good to himself, he can''t offend ye or Yu Chang in this family. As for Ye''s family, they have to be treated respectfully if they want to stay in this family.


    Yu Chang shook the old lady''s hand, "Granny Yan, you always say little bell, what''s her name after all."


    "Ha ha, I really haven''t said that. Let''s make a formal introduction first. I said that this little bell is Lingling''s daughter. She is 17 years old. Lingling is also a hard-working child Just half a year after marriage, the man died. The man''s people didn''t like to see her. They dragged a child there for more than a year. We didn''t know her specific situation. If it wasn''t for Lili, she would suffer there.... " Where is the introduction of small bell, clearly speaking for Tang Lingling''s complaint meeting.


    Everyone didn''t expect Tang Lingling to have such an experience. Ye ye never thought Tang Lingling could have a 17-year-old daughter. Ye ye always thought that Tang Lingling was only 27 or 78 years old. She couldn''t help looking at her a few more eyes. She thought that it would be nice if yu Shang was her age. Tang Lingling made Ye''s heart flutter, maybe Is guilty, which leaves look at her eyes, Tang Lingling are uncomfortable. Quickly stop the old lady''s speech, let her on the right track, "grandma, we are waiting for you to talk about Tang Tang."


    The old lady patted her thigh, "look at my head. I''m off topic again. Lingling''s daughter, Tang Tang, is 17 years old. She is a gifted and beautiful girl in our family. She''s already a freshman. Others call her Tang Tang or Tang Tang. I call her little bell..." From the nickname she gave to Tang Lingling''s daughter, we can see that she dotes on Tang Lingling. Her daughter uses her mother''s name, doesn''t she?


    "Tengtengteng", you can tell from the sound of her footsteps that Niuniu went upstairs, holding a bunch of sugar gourd in one hand and a mutton kebab in the other. Niuniu ran a few steps to Ye Zi''s arms, and she didn''t know what to eat. Anyway, she was passive in both sugar gourd and mutton kebab, and she had greasy and sugar stains on her mouth, and she didn''t know what kind of eating she was.


    "You can taste the leaves. You can taste the Sweet Gourd and mutton kebabs. You can taste them." Said two strings of things together to the leaf mouth, from the leaf arms from sitting to kneeling.


    Ye ye grabs her little hand, but it''s not like experiencing her way of eating. Niu Niu is very angry. She bites down a sugar gourd and runs from Ye Zi''s arms to Li Xiangyun''s arms. "I don''t think you''re dirty. You don''t give me face. I won''t be with you any more. Sister Yueshang and I are good. She buys me food and plays with me on the slide..." Small mouth mumble, the vast majority of words we did not understand.

 V3.C55

    "You''re good with sister Yueshang. Why did you run upstairs? What about her Li Xiangyun took the tissue from Xu Sisi and wiped Niu Niu''s mouth carefully.


    Niuniu opened her eyes and mouth wide, and made an apologetic appearance. "I forgot that there was another beautiful sister at home. Sister Yueshang asked me to tell her that they were in the back." Pause for a moment, Niu Niu''s eyes stare at the leaf from a distance, "all blame the leaf, it is he who forgot this gas for me."


    "It''s Tang Tang. Let''s go down and have a look." Yushang and Lin Hui go down the stairs hand in hand. Before they get to the first floor, Yueshang has already led people up. She is really a beautiful little girl. Although the old lady said that she is only 17, one year younger than Yiyi, she grows very well. She looks almost as old as Yushang. Unfortunately, she can''t see the youthful and lively atmosphere of Yiyi from her body, and she has no clothes It''s very old-fashioned, but it''s the long hair Ye likes, but when it comes to her, it''s just to show her maturity. At any glance, you can see that she''s very cold and boring.


    Ye ye stood up and sighed. For the children''s going to school, she had to do it step by step. She should never let them leave the children of the same age. Although Tang Tang Tang is so cold in nature, who can say that she has not been affected by the fact that she has been getting along with people older than herself? The dazzling result in the whole community is that people are envious and have no friends And her character will develop in her direction.


    When Yu Chang and Lin Hui talk to her, she just nods. She can''t even show a smile on her face. The old lady lovingly takes her hand to introduce them to her, and only when she introduces Li Xiangyun and Xu Sisi, she looks at them and calls auntie. The rest of them, Ye Zi, Yu Chang, Lin Hui and Niu Niu, don''t look directly at people, but only nods faintly¡® Then he sat next to the old lady and looked down.


    The old lady and Tang Lingling are a little embarrassed. Tang Tang is really cold-blooded and doesn''t like to communicate with others, but it''s good to communicate with familiar people. For example, when there is no outsider facing the old lady and her mother, she can go back in disguise and talk and laugh. Before she came here, both the old lady and Tang Lingling said hello to her and made her intimate, but she still does Looking at Yu Chang''s hand and Ye Zi''s mouth, Tang Lingling sighed. She failed.


    Yu Chang sits next to ye ye, and ye pats her hand comfortingly. Yu Chang smiles indifferently. This picture is also seen in the old lady''s eyes. For the first time, she is not optimistic that Tang Tang Tang can win Ye''s heart. As soon as she meets her, she offends the people in Yu Chang. It''s strange that Ye Zi likes it. But what''s the matter with the hexagram? In the end, Ye Zi accepts it. The old lady shakes her head, as long as it''s the last word The result is good, the process, let them toss, feather dress is not so careful girl, she will help little bell, think of here, the old lady looked at feather dress a little apologetic smile, just saw by feather dress, she smile, as if read the old lady''s meaning, gently shake her head.


    "Little bell..." The old lady patted Tang Tang Tang''s little hand to say something. Tang Tang raised her head, "Tang Tang". It seems that she doesn''t like to be called little bell.


    The old lady patted her head and said with regret, "Oh, yes, yes, it''s Tangtang. I forget that I can''t call you that name when there are too many people, little bell..." The old lady was wrong again.


    Tang Tang''s slightly angry appearance is still very lovely. She raised her head again, her pink little mouth pouted, and her voice was slightly higher than that of the last time. "It''s Tang Tang." the old lady bowed repeatedly as if she had done something wrong, "I''m sorry, I forgot the little bell again."


    Like Niuniu, who can''t control her feelings and understand her, she can''t help laughing. Tang Tang glances at Niuniu, completely speechless and resentful. Finally, she looks like a little girl. But it seems that the old lady''s eyes are also proud. Is this intentional?


    Next, Li Xiangyun and Xu Sisi asked Tang Tang Tang some questions. She answered them, but they were all very concise. In some places, ye ye admired them very much. It turned out that they could answer in this way. Fierce, a scene suddenly appeared in Ye Ye''s mind. Would Tang Tang Tang be able to say "no comment" when answering other people''s questions? The corners of his mouth turned up. Where to know that this premonition is correct, in the future days, the leaf met countless times.


    The old lady''s eyes are always paying attention to the people. When she sees ye ye, she finally has a smile. "Ye, I''ll give you Tangtang in the future. If there''s something wrong, you can point it out. It''s just like to your family. Ah, this child doesn''t like to talk. He''s too cold. I''m afraid you won''t like her. But when you get familiar with her, you''ll know that she''s very charming I like it. My shoulders are sore. Before I speak, she has already given me a massage, and she will drink tea with me quietly, which is better than her mother. " The old lady seems to be criticizing Tang Lingling, but all she can see from her eyes is love.


    Leaf secretly pie pie pie mouth, heart way, afraid we don''t like, why still want her to live here? That''s too false. As for massage, who can enjoy her service here? How about drinking tea and drinking tea at her? Isn''t that looking for guilt? "We are all very easy to get along with, but Niuniu is naughty. Don''t make Tang Tang angry. But if we can let Niuniu cover her, we will be afraid. Hey, Niuniu is the bully of my family."In the first half of the sentence, Niuniu is very angry and waves her little fist at the leaf. In the second half, she is very happy and happily waits for Tang Tang to pay attention to her. For example, Tang Tang just takes a look at Niuniu and doesn''t even have a special expression. Niuniu is very disappointed and continues to eat her sugar gourd in Li Xiangyun''s arms.


    Looking at her daughter, Tang Lingling sighed. She had to live in the dormitory because of her resentment. She also regretted that she shouldn''t be allowed to skip to school. Originally, she didn''t believe in the harm, but now she is more and more convinced. I hope ye ye and Yu Shang can tolerate her and let her change. Anyway, she has to live here, and she can''t live with me At this time, Tang Lingling just wanted her daughter not to be wronged. This is a mother''s idea.


    Ye ye sees Tang Tang Tang''s luggage and says to Yu Shang, "Yu Shang, you can arrange a room for Tang Tang on the second floor. Is the next door of sister Yue Shang still empty?"


    Almost all the people were stunned. Everyone knew why Tang Tang Tang came here. Unexpectedly, ye ye asked her to live on the second floor. Even Lin Hui, whom he didn''t accept, lived on the third floor. Yueshang lived on the second floor. He also asked if she wanted to live on the third floor. Yu Chang stands still and looks at Li Xiangyun. If she really listens to Ye''s words and arranges Tang Tang on the second floor, the people in the Tang family will not be happy. Maybe Li Xiangyun doesn''t want to either.


    At this time, the people of the Tang family are not suitable to talk. The old lady also looks at Li Xiangyun. Li Xiangyun wipes Niu Niu''s mouth and waves her hand. "We live on the third floor. The second floor is occupied by our older people, so we have to leave an empty room. For example, when the old lady wanted to live here that day, she had to go to the third floor? After a while, Yueshang will also move up. After living with our older people for a long time, they will grow old quickly. Ha ha, I wonder if you want to move up. You are almost like them


    Xu Sisi smiles and shakes his head. He also knows that Li Xiangyun is just saying this. Leaf can''t listen to Li Xiangyun''s words, but still want to see the effect, "feather clothes can make too much noise all day, always creak, I think Tang Tang Tang likes quiet, not afraid she doesn''t like it, or here is quiet."


    "It''s quiet on the second floor? One girl has three feathers. " She said that Niuniu was very unhappy and twisted in Li Xiangyun''s arms. Li Xiangyun quickly made up her mind. From here, the old lady and Tang Lingling also saw Niuniu''s status in the family. It seems that I will tell her that even if she can''t get along with this little girl, she must not be upset.


    Leaves do not speak, Tang Tang stood up, took her luggage from the hands of feather clothes, staring at the leaves coldly said: "I live on the third floor." And then they went upstairs first.


    The old lady and Tang Lingling are helpless. Tang Lingling didn''t follow up. It''s better to let the three girls who want to be together for a long time touch each other alone. Looking at the back of Yu Chang and Lin Hui, Niu Niu has half a candied gourd in her mouth. "Sister Tang Tang is so powerful. She dares to kill the leaves, but sister Yue Shang dares not."


    Niuniu really admires her, but it''s not like that when she hears the Tang family''s ears. The old lady and Tang Lingling are all black threads. For a moment, they are a bit cold. Niuniu finally swallows her sugar gourd and takes another bite of mutton kebab. "I understand why sister Tangtang is so fierce to ye, because she''s not ye''s girlfriend, but sister Yueshang All three are leaf girlfriends


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on Yueshang. How come she is also YeYe''s girlfriend? However, everyone has no doubt, because children don''t tell lies. At this time, Li Xiangyun''s problem with her daughter-in-law is that more is better. As long as she is a good girl and Yushang agrees, YeYe can''t be single-minded, and it''s not against the law to be able to raise her Hope several daughters-in-law please themselves? So Li Xiangyun''s expression when she looked at Yueshang immediately became colorful.

 V3.C56

    Yueshang''s face was red and hot. Originally, she wanted to explain a few words, but when she saw everyone''s eyes, especially the eyes of Li Xiangyun''s mother-in-law, she was flustered. Yueshang was a gentle and weak girl. Compared with her courage, any girl around YeYe was bigger than her. She got up and ran back to her room in a flurry. It''s also about Yueshang. If she can explain it bravely, you may know that it''s a misunderstanding. It''s Niuniu who''s talking nonsense. But she''s running away with a red face. Isn''t that more firm in everyone''s mind?


    "I didn''t expect to have another one. It''s really a bad boy. Well, this girl is also good. When is my little bell''s turn, ye? You have to give me a chance. The little bell is also good. Later, you''ll know that she''s better than others." Regardless of Ye Ye''s expression, the old lady talked to Li Xiangyun, "yunyun, your daughters-in-law are all good. They want to have appearance and conduct. But when it comes to bearing, no one can compare with the girl."


    As soon as Ye Zi wanted to get up and object, the old lady waved her hand to him, "don''t you believe me. My old man''s eyes are accurate. Ask Xiao lingdang, I didn''t say that when she was pregnant?" Tang Lingling was a little uneasy and didn''t answer. She just looked out of the window and the old lady didn''t care. "Yueshang is sure to have a baby. Her first child is twins. Xiaohui is a loser. Yushang has a baby later. So, yunyun, if you want to have a grandson, you have to start with Yueshang. You can see that you all say that you have a baby ¡£¡± Many women nodded in succession, including Niu Niu who didn''t understand, especially Li Xiangyun. It''s a big problem for the Ye family.


    Fortunately, Yueshang is no longer here, or she may be able to cry with shame. Ye ye finally gets the opportunity to speak, "ladies and gentlemen, I hereby declare that Yueshang sister and I have no abnormal relationship. Don''t slander others. I''ll scare them away."


    Li Xiangyun angrily glared at the leaf, "your relationship is abnormal, I still can''t see it? I can see that the girl in Yueshang is still a girl. " Ye Ye was worried. He didn''t mean it at all. His mother misunderstood it, but Li Xiangyun still didn''t give him an opportunity to explain it. "But it''s also a good thing. Anyway, we have offended Ouyang family. There''s no difference between one time and two times. I like both girls very much. Yushang also has company, which can save Yueshang homeless. Your mother supports you. She supports you with both hands Ah, if you want your mother to have a grandson, you have to wait until you graduate, although my mother is worried.


    Li Xiangyun is worried. Ye Ye is still worried, but it makes him more worried. At the same time, the three girls of Yushang come downstairs. Yushang hears Li Xiangyun''s words. When will she wait if she doesn''t take the opportunity to solve her sister''s problem? "Auntie, that''s great. I''m afraid you won''t agree with Ye Ye. That''s great."


    "When did I think about that?" Leaf gas to jump feet, this is not open eyes nonsense, your sister want to know you say so don''t strangle you. But no one believes what he''s saying. Lin Hui''s eyes are very resentful. Tang Tang''s eyes are very complicated. But Ye Zi can understand one of them, which is the word "sex wolf.".


    Yu Chang didn''t care about the leaves at all, and sat down beside Li Xiangyun, "Auntie, my elder sister is always timid. Even if there is such a thing, she doesn''t dare to admit it..." Ye Zi sighed. Now, with Yu Chang''s words, they can find the reason even if Yue Chang denies it. They are timid and can''t admit it!


    Li Xiangyun was very happy, "has Tangtang''s room been arranged? If you think you are short of something, let me buy it with you. " Tang Tang shook his head. Li Xiangyun waved to Yu Chang, "silly girl, what are you doing? Take your sister''s things to the third floor quickly. Otherwise, she would not be happy in her heart. Ye Ye is really happy. How can she let Yue Chang live on the second floor?" Li Xiangyun really wants to criticize ye ye, so she doesn''t understand the girl''s heart? But why do so many girls like him?


    Of course, Yueshang doesn''t want to live on the third floor. Even if she admits that she has an unusual relationship with Ye Zi, you can see who lives on the third floor. Although she doesn''t know Tang Tang Tang''s intention, she can still guess. Yushang also tells her that Yueshang secretly hates why Ye is so playful. This is because Yushang hates Yueshang, Yueshang In my heart, I have nothing to do with myself.


    Yueshang, of course, moved to the third floor. Not only did Yushang and Lin Hui tug at each other, but Niuniu also went to join in the fun. She volunteered to go upstairs with Yueshang''s pillow. Under the leadership of Yushang, Tang Tang Tang also took part in the family activities. Her task was to hold Yueshang''s stack of books. It was very light to hold the heavy one in her hand The feeling of pine, leaf know, she must have practiced.


    No matter Li Xiangyun, Xu Sisi or the old lady, they all asked ye ye to help. Ye did not move all the time, which made these three people laugh. Ye could not laugh or cry. Yueshang was really innocent to herself. No one believed her. Ye was too lazy to speak and scratched her head. How could everyone not believe herself.


    Half an hour later, a few girls came down from the upstairs again. Yushang was beautiful and Yueshang was shy. Lin Hui kept looking at the leaves. Tangtang was very quiet and sat down on the sofa to drink tea. She looked very relaxed. Niuniu finally finished her food and sat down in Yueshang''s arms and asked when she would go out to play.It''s almost dark. How can we go out to play? Ye ye suggests cooking, and he has to go to the bar. Fortunately, he works from 8:30 to 11:30, otherwise he will have to leave now.


    The old lady asked Tang Lingling to call the people downstairs and ask them all to have dinner. They are going to stay here for dinner. Many people are scrambling for the work in the kitchen, such as Tang Lingling and Lin Hui. Now Yu Shang is allowed to enter the kitchen by Ye Ye, but she knows her cooking level and can only give a hand to Tang Lingling and Lin Hui.


    Xu Sisi went to Li Xiangyun and said, "elder sister, if there are so many daughters-in-law, you can enjoy yourself. You don''t have to do anything." The old lady said with a smile: "that is, that is. Although I don''t know how to cook, I''m good at massage. " Tang Tang, who was still quietly drinking tea, motioned, "Tangtang, show your hand to aunt yunyun."


    Tang Tang stood up gracefully and walked to Li Xiangyun. Li Xiangyun repeatedly refused. Although he knew what was going on, he couldn''t let people give him a massage the first time he came. Tang Tang stood beside Li Xiangyun and looked at the old lady. The old lady pointed at her with her finger. "You stupid girl, it''s impossible for you to compete for favor."


    Yueshang covered her mouth and laughed. She was embarrassed to see the leaves. When she thought about her sister, she did not dare to see them. Li Xiangyun reached out and asked Tang Tang Tang to sit down beside her. "Where is the competition for favors? It''s the same in my family. I treat them as my daughter. Yueshang, don''t you think so?"


    Hear again pull to oneself body, the month dress how to reply is not, squeak a few, run to the kitchen, the leaf thinks what all didn''t hear. Tang Tang looked at Li Xiangyun, and gently returned to the original seat, "after the opportunity is more, aunt, my technology is really good."


    This is Tang Tang''s first formal sentence here. It''s very nice to hear. Qingling is very simple. It''s very similar to her character. Ye ye takes a few more eyes. Tang Tang notices that her eyebrows are slightly picked. Ye Zi shakes her head. She really has a character. Niu Niu came out of the kitchen with something in her mouth. "Ye, ye, I''m going to sell soy sauce and salt with my sister Yueshang. You can go too." The hand holding the leaf will not let go.


    Leaves do not want to go with the moon, the moon is also the same, "Niu Niu, you and leaves to go." Niuniu of course doesn''t agree. The more people she''s with, the better she''ll make an appointment. Yueshang will definitely support Niuniu''s action. "Elder sister, you and ye are going to buy a bucket of oil. If you don''t buy tomorrow, it''s not enough." Lin Hui and Tang Lingling look at the next half barrel of oil and look at each other with a smile. Yue Shang is still hesitating. Yu Shang gives her a push. "Otherwise, you can buy two barrels to save one person''s leisure."


    The old lady pointed to Yu Chang, "this girl, I know how to help her sister." Then he said to Tang Tang: "Tangtang, you can go with me, help me get the oil, come on."


    At this point, Yueshang wants Tang Tang Tang to go. A man in the province is embarrassed with Ye Ye. Ye doesn''t care. She leads Niu Niu downstairs first. Yueshang greets Tang Tang Tang and follows her. Xu Sisi looked at their back as they went downstairs. "Tang Tang Tang is like a girl who doesn''t eat fireworks. It''s too cold. Elder sister, you should let her stay with ye ye more. Let her drive ye to the bar tonight. If you don''t have the chance to get along with Ye again After a long time together, Tang Tang Tang is not annoying. Ye ye can definitely find her advantages. No matter how beautiful she is, it shouldn''t be a problem to like her. " The old lady thought so.


    Downstairs. Ye ye feels that the two girls who follow her downstairs don''t keep up. Looking back, Tang Tang is standing beside her car to open the door, and Yueshang is also standing, "what do you want to do?" The leaf said while holding the girl who still had to run forward.

 V3.C57

    Tang Tang looked at the leaves and said, "drive." Leaf touched his nose, "well, the supermarket is at the gate of the community, so you don''t have to drive." Tang Tang doesn''t answer either. He puts the car key back in his pocket and goes away with a crack at the corner of his mouth. This kind of action may be very stiff for others, but Tang Tang is very good at it.


    Twenty minutes later, four people returned to the community. Niuniu ran in front of her, carrying a bag of soy sauce and salt in one hand, a sugar gourd in the other hand, followed by Tang Tang Tang, carrying a bucket of oil as light as nothing. Leaves and moon clothes were walking at the back, but they had nothing in their hands. Yue Shang also wanted to walk with Tang Tang Tang, but Tang Tang Tang was still walking with things Faster than her, Yueshang didn''t want to chase her. When she went, she was panting and tired in order to keep up with her steps.


    Yue Shang covered his mouth and said with a smile, "ye ye, you are a big man. How can Tang Tang take things?" Leaf helpless stall hand, "I want to take, she has to give me a chance." Yes, ye wants to take it, but Tang Tang takes it and goes away. Ye grabs it but doesn''t give it. Ye leans a little towards Yueshang and says in a low voice, "I know. This girl is dead hearted. Didn''t the old lady ask her to take the oil for her? She has to take it."


    Yueshang smiles. This time, she doesn''t cover her mouth with her hand. Yeh feels as if the clouds are opening. Yueshang never smiles easily. She doesn''t think her smile is so good-looking and infectious. Yeh straightens her eyes. Yueshang coughs several times and Yeh doesn''t notice.


    Yueshang walked a few steps quickly, and her face turned red. YeYe''s eyes were too aggressive and penetrating, which made her heart beat too fast. "YeYe, you are too bad." She said this to ye ye about Tang Tang''s taking oil. Didn''t she say that Tang Tang was a little fool who didn''t know how to change. If the old lady asked her to take oil, she had to take it.


    Niuniu''s ears are really good. She can hear Yueshang''s words so far. She stops and jumps back to Yueshang. "Sister Yueshang, why is the leaf broken? Does he bully you?" Hear Niu Niu''s words, Tang Tang also secretly looked back, this boy has enough color, girlfriend''s sister will not let go. If ye ye knew Tang Tang Tang''s idea, she would have to bump her head against the ground?


    After dinner, ye ye really agrees to Tang Tang Tang''s suggestion to send him to the bar. Otherwise, she will be late for work at 8:30, which doesn''t matter. With Lin Hui''s encouragement, she and Yu Chang and Yue Shang are added. Ye leaves work at 11:30, which is not too late. She comes back together to save ye a taxi. Niu Niu is very worried, but she doesn''t have the qualification.


    When ye ye returned home, the old lady and Tang Lingling had already left. Li Xiangyun and Xu Sisi had already gone to bed. At the bar, because Yu Shang had been banned by Ye Ye, she drank three cups of fruit juice in a row. Under Lin Hui''s persuasion, everyone drank a low alcohol drink. This also had an advantage. She always answered "mm-hmm-ah" Tang Tang was finally able to pop a few words out of his mouth.


    Lady first, in the matter of bathing, leaves of course in the last, feather clothes and moon clothes went to the second floor to wash together, the third floor two girls have to separate, Tang Tang does not adapt to naked body in front of others, Lin Hui is the same, her chest still has scars, if feather clothes, she may be able to promise, just know Tang Tang Tang Tang, or forget.


    Lin Hui originally asked Tang Tang Tang to wash first, but Tang Tang continued to drink tea in the living room, indicating to let Lin Hui Xian sit on the other end of the sofa and watch TV, "drink tea before going to bed at night, can you sleep?"


    Tang Tang did not look at the leaves, but slowly shook his head, leaves depressed, what does this shake his head mean, it doesn''t matter or can''t sleep? Tang Tang may also think of the purpose of coming here, feel that this is not good, "used to, do not drink can not sleep." Ye ye nods and continues to watch TV. She can''t communicate with her in a short time. How can she talk more? Otherwise, everyone here is uncomfortable. In fact, ye ye doesn''t know that Tang Tang Tang doesn''t have any awkward meaning. Even in the downtown, she can keep her quiet heart and face it as an onlooker. What''s more persistent?


    Before Lin Hui came out of the bathroom, the feather sisters had already gone upstairs. No one was wrapped in a bath towel, with delicate shoulders on the top, snow-white legs on the bottom, and little feet. The leaf''s eyes involuntarily look to the feet of Yueshang. Seeing the leaf''s slightly colored eyes, Yueshang runs into her room without saying a word. Then she beats the pillow and scolds the leaf and the feather. Who let the feather say something to tease her when taking a bath? After scolding, Yueshang still holds up her double peaks outside the bath towel. Is it really big? Boys get bigger when they touch it? Yueshang kicks off her slippers and half leans on the head of the bed. Smelly feather garment, you are the one with big leaves. Elder sister, I grow up naturally. When I think of it, I blush and curse the leaves again. How can I always think of him?


    The leaves are still remembering the scene that when they run to the door, the hem of the bath towel almost shows the edge of the pants. It would be nice to have the scene like Monroe. It''s also true that there is no underground wind. If there is any, boys will have good eyes in summer. The leaf pats forehead, what do you think? As soon as you turn your head, Tang Tang gives him the answer. In his cold eyes, the word "sex wolf" is clearly written. Staring at his girlfriend''s sister''s leg, is it not a sex wolf?


    Yu Shang combed his hair and said to Lin Hui who just came out: "Why are you so slow? Tangtang is worried. Next time, let Tangtang wash first." Looking at Lin Hui''s apologetic smile, Tang Tang shook his head, "I''m not in a hurry. I''d better wash it later." Tang Tang didn''t say that she took a bath more slowly. She was a little bit of a cleanliness addict. She took a bath twice a day in the morning and evening, and every time she was very careful. She was much slower than Lin Huilai.Tang Tang walked into the bathroom, and Yu Chang held Ye Ye''s ear, "smelly ye, what did you see just now? It''s like a thief peeping. It''s not fair. Go to take a bath. People are sleepy. "


    Leaves downstairs, Lin Hui tear open a corner of his bath towel, showing the chest scar to feather clothes to see, "feather clothes elder sister, see if it''s getting better, I think it''s dull." Feather clothes didn''t see where it was when they took a bath. Instead, they felt that Lin Hui''s eyes were lighter than theirs. Feather clothes complained that Ye Zi had been given by him. It was not as beautiful as before. For a moment, they would see if some scar removing cream would work. Then they were proud. Lin Hui wanted to let Ye Han have no chance.


    "Feather clothes, our underwear is still downstairs. Go and get it quickly?" Opening the door, Yueshang, half naked, is more worried when she sees that ye has already gone downstairs. She runs out and pushes Yushang downstairs, which makes Lin Hui jump. She thinks Yueshang has seen her open chest, but Yueshang doesn''t pay attention to these. How shameful is the change of underwear for ye to see? Small pants or black lace, anxious fidgeting.


    Ye ye really saw it. It was not his intention, but the two people placed it too obviously. Ye ye saw the black lace of the moon dress at a glance. Why did he know it was the moon dress? In the morning, he put aside the cartoon rabbit that he had dressed for feather dress. Ye Xiaoxiao, a very conservative sister Yueshang, even likes to wear such a sexy one. Mufeng is right. The more conservative the appearance is, the more invincible the coquettish the woman is. But it''s not so. If Yueshang appears in this dress, ye feels that she can''t hold it, so she can''t help but take another look.


    The boy''s bath is fast. The leaves are washed in ten minutes. She opens the door, and there is a feather garment standing outside the door. She is pushed down by her sister, but she doesn''t knock at the door immediately to get something. She just stands outside the door and waits. Anyway, when she goes upstairs, her sister has to push down. She thinks that her sister is really related to the leaves. How can she worry about this? It''s a happy thing for her to see more charming. "Leaf, take out those clothes." Yu Chang stood at the door and pointed.


    This is not good, leaf looked back, in addition to the few small clothes but no other, feather clothes pushed him, "Leng do what, my sister is still waiting for the anxious." The leaf carelessly handed the feather clothes, thought, I am forced, not really want to do so, and then wipe the hair while upstairs.


    On the stairs, Yu Chang stopped in front of her, took up the cover of her and Yue Chang and showed it to ye, "you see, my sister''s is so much bigger than me, she is almost catching up with the cow." Ye Zi really doesn''t want to see it. It''s so imaginative. His feather coat is close to the leaf. "Ye Zi, do you think it''s only my size?"


    Ye ye pinches Yu Chang''s bath towel and nods. Yu Chang is very satisfied and goes upstairs a few steps ahead. Ye ye looks at Yu Chang''s upturned and swaying buttocks and is even more angry. His mind is full of two pieces of underwear of Yue Chang. Of course, there is no shortage of them. Sister Hua and she lie on the bed waiting for their favorite scenes.


    "Why are you so slow?" Yueshang complains about her sister. Feather dress has a reason very much, "the leaf takes don''t give me, say haven''t seen enough." Ye haoxuan, who is walking to the last staircase, falls back downstairs. Yushang, Yushang, you are not setting me up and slandering me, a good young man of the new century. Seeing ye dawdling, Lin Hui smiles. Yueshang, of course, escapes to the room, but forgets to take her things. When you suddenly turn back and want to take them, Lu Hua falls down and lies on the ground with dedication Ye ye shows her two long legs. Ye Ye is sure that her legs are flawless. Besides those who don''t give face, she also wears underwear.

 V3.C58

    The leaf is very depressed lying on the bed, what''s the matter? It''s her own fall. How can she blame herself? Even Tang Tang Tang, who came out to see before she heard the news, took it for granted. Does she want to violence her in front of so many people? Even if you have this idea, it''s time for no one, but Yueshang is crying in a low voice and saying "bullying". Looking at Tang Tang''s eyes, Ye Zi really wants Yueshang to make it clear and complete, without Tang Tang coming out with a bath towel and then running back to the bathroom to get dressed.


    When the door opened, Yu Chang pushed the door in with a smile. It seemed that Yue Chang, who had been coaxed, was crying very sad. "Finally, it''s better. The work of coaxing people is really tiring." Feather clothes regardless of the image of a trip to the bed, also regardless of the bath towel bottom to the waist, "leaf, after we have children, you can coax..."


    "It''s not the time that you made a rumor for me? You were beautiful at that time. " The leaf turns over and presses the feather clothes under her body. She pulls the bath towel away. She only wears the feather clothes of a pair of small pants. She wants to drill into the quilt. How can the leaf make her happy? She kicks off the quilt, opens her mouth, grabs a strawberry, and then looks up, "I want you to have a bunch of children. Everyone has to be very annoying to coax you. This is punishment."


    The leaf bowed her head again and wrapped it gently. The body of Yu Chang trembled and put her hands into the leaf''s hair. "Leaf, please, sugar is still drinking tea outside. What can she do if she hears? Good man, let''s wait for her to go back to her room, OK, good leaf. " Feather clothes have to beg for mercy, leaf''s magic hand has already reached her garden gate.


    When it comes to Tang Tang Tang, ye ye feels as if she has a pair of cold eyes looking at herself. She pulls the quilt over her and feather clothes, and then scratches her hair for fear of what she will do. Feather clothes all see in the eye, "hey hey" a smile, very small voice say: "how, cold let you also afraid?" The small hand grasps no longer so active small leaf, the thumb slowly rubs several times on the head, "Stinky thing, how not mischievous."


    The leaf''s hand is holding the little rabbit with feather clothes. The little rabbit changes various shapes under the leaf''s hands. Occasionally, the leaf twists on the little rabbit''s red eyes. "We have to think of a way. We can''t let her be so cold all day long, which makes us lose interest. The atmosphere at home is not easy. It''s just lively."


    Feather Chang rolled a few times on the small leaf, "what else do you want?" The leaf grasps on her little rabbit a little heavily, and her feather coat giggles. "I heard that the best way to make people change is to give her love. Do you want to have a try? It''s very conquering to take down a girl like Tang Tang


    Ye Zi lies on his back and hugs Yu Chang to himself. Two people face to face, and the two piles of snow meat of Yu Chang squeeze on the leaf''s chest, which brings strange stimulation to the leaf''s senses. He can''t help but let the leaf''s vision stay there. Yu Chang lowers his head and chews on his chin, and the sticky vision of the leaf takes off. "Yu Chang, your face is OK, shall we ¡­¡­¡±


    Feather Chang one hand pinches a lobe son of leaf, "smelly leaf, what do you think, good thing all want to eat finally, you see, still have my elder sister to still have Yi, still have Lin Hui, turn my time early." The leaf rubbed the little leaf with her thigh a few times, "leaf, was it really comfortable at that time? More comfortable than my hands? " Then stick it to Ye Ye''s ear and say in a smaller voice: "listen to Shang Yue, girls were also very comfortable at that time, but I''m still afraid of pain. You are so big and others are so small. How can you put it in?"


    Can''t let this girl say again, how can she always mention the moon dress at this time? I don''t know if it''s really out of season? This is seduction. Not only does Yu Chang not want Tang Tang Tang outside to hear the bad sound inside, but ye also doesn''t want it. Ye Zigang just listened to it. Tang Tang still sits outside and doesn''t watch TV. She can stand sitting like that. Ye takes the initiative to change the topic. "In the future, contact Tang Tang Tang Tang Tang more and let her go back to live. I don''t think she is very willing, I''m also annoyed. It''s too stressful. You say that there is a beautiful girl who is sent to seduce you all day. Do you think there is no pressure? " Leaf pause, "although she may not seduce people."


    Feather clothes smile like a fox, leaves suddenly feel at this time feather clothes and Yiyi some like, or girls at this time are like this expression, feather clothes hold leaf earlobe son finger tight tight, "leaf, you say you are not and I pretend, at night in the wine bar, red sister talked about you around beautiful girl constantly, every time there are updates, you are very proud Yes, I have a very careful look at my sister and Tangtang. "


    Some leaves do not remember, "really, do you have to pay attention to this?" Red sister, what they said is true. Several colleagues have taken the opportunity to see it. Everyone loves beauty, and there are four dazzling and distinctive beauties together. It seems that the charm of feather clothes is that men and women kill each other. After watching it, the two female colleagues discussed clothes and make-up, and then went to see it again. When they came back, there were four beauties They didn''t have much make-up, especially feather clothes. They had a plain face. They couldn''t afford it. Ye was very satisfied at that time. No matter what kind of people, they could not help but have vanity.


    Feather clothes really proud, also very happy, "that is, I found that you see my elder sister than see sugar sugar many seconds, and also see my elder sister once more, this I rest assured, at least my elder sister''s charm is still very big." Feather Chang''s eyes turned and put his arms around Ye Ye''s neck. His voice was sticky. "Ye, you say that you like my elder sister more. Is it because of me? Is it because of Shangyue''s evil sister flowerThe leaf pinches the face of the feather dress, pulled hard, "love the house and Wu, OK, see you beautiful." Ye ye of course knows that Yu Chang likes to listen to such words. Girls like this, especially when they like to hear their loved ones praise them. After ye finished, she remembered that although Yu Chang was satisfied with these words, she was asked to catch them. She didn''t like Yue Chang as much as she said. I can''t tell.


    Yushang adjusted the position of the little leaf under her body. Some people were offended. Sometimes Yushang thought, how can this thing be so strange? Sometimes it''s very small and soft, but sometimes it''s so big and hard. Why, she didn''t understand. She wanted to study it, but she was very embarrassed.


    After the little hand of feather clothes moved, the little leaf had a tendency to grow up again. Feather clothes pinched it between his legs. He thought maliciously that he would cut it off, but how dare he? The leaf said that it was fragile to take things, and it needed to be taken good care of. He thought that everything was in a mess. Feather clothes''s little face was a little hot. "Leaf, you admit it this time, don''t do it again Say you don''t like my sister, ah, you two, as we all know, there''s nothing to hide. It''s not that some people disagree and worry about others. " Feather dress Du starts small mouth, "my elder sister is also, what matter all don''t fight don''t rob of, still wait for someone to deliver?"? I don''t want to see how many wolves are still watching. " Yu Chang was a little worried about his sister''s character. "Ye ye, I order you to be nice to my sister and take the initiative..."


    The leaf pinched the finger of his lip and bit it gently. "OK, don''t say it. As long as your sister admits it, I will take the initiative to attack and try to take her down as soon as possible." Anyway, ye ye thinks that Yueshang won''t admit it. There is nothing to admit between them?


    Feather Chang stares round big eyes and pokes his finger at Ye Ye''s face. "Ye ye, you are really a big wolf. If you take my sister down, you will be happy and cut it for you." Feather dress two fingers scissors shape of draw for a while, but she can feel the smelly thing between two legs to nod repeatedly.


    Leaf this depressed, you said you naked body lying on me, has been talking about your sister, I can not have a reaction, if not, I have a problem is not respect for her ah. Ye ye put Xiao Ye up and put her thin trousers on top of her mysterious garden. "Smelly girl, you are against the sky. If you don''t act honestly, not only Tang Tang can hear you, but also your elder sister and Lin Hui can hear you."


    The sudden attack of the leaf startled Yu Chang. If she hadn''t covered her mouth quickly, maybe her voice would have attracted someone to knock on the door. Yu Chang clenched her small fist and beat her on the leaf''s chest twice. "Smelly leaf, you can hear it when you hear it, who''s afraid." That said, she was still nervous, which could be felt from her body reaction.


    The Tang Tang Tang outside coughed a little, feather clothes somehow turned down from the leaf body, drilled into the quilt, "leaf, sleep." Ye ye smiles and says, "ye ye, you say the rooms on the third floor are not enough. There are only six rooms in the study. Now the remaining two are full when Shangyue and Yiyi come. Where do I live when I''m well?" Feather Chang Du lips, "well, I can''t occupy you all day long, or there must be some people have opinions, maybe now someone has, so well, this room belongs to me, you want to live with whom to live where the room, not good?"


    Leaves also drilled into the quilt, "do I need to canonize your eastern palace, Western Palace or something? The emperor also has to have a bedroom. Can I have my own room? This room is ours. The bed is big enough to sleep for four people. If Shang Yue wants to live here, she won''t say any more. " Yu Chang is very satisfied. She is used to sleeping with Ye Ye. Without ye by her side, she doubts whether she will lose sleep. It''s OK to sleep with four people. Do you want her sister to come?

 V3.C59

    Feather clothes in the heart or rejected this very tempting idea, so many women, how can always own a leaf, also too unrealistic, even if the leaf is willing, oneself also can''t promise, otherwise create a harmonious family environment can bubble, and oneself or cause the culprit of this evil result, want to sum up the leaf don''t sleep separately, unless it is bed It''s big enough for anyone who wants to sleep together.


    Feather clothes counted the number of people. If it goes on like this, how big a bed would be needed? How could it be as big as half of the room? Feather clothes twisted the leaves in a huff and said, "big sex wolf, annoying." Leaves some inexplicable, this want to take advantage of punishment excuse to enjoy some, and think about Tang Tang Tang is outside, or pressure down this idea, holding feather clothes to sleep.


    There is only one more Tang Tang Tang at home. Ye feels that it has changed a lot. Fortunately, Niu Niu is here. Otherwise, the atmosphere at home must be depressing. If a family sits in the living room chatting, there is a person who always says nothing, doesn''t smile, and still sits like an old Buddha. Everyone owes her 300 yuan. Can we not suppress it?


    The return of goods may not be the same as the old lady''s face, and even her mother can''t agree with it. Ye ye thinks that she has to reform it, but it has not been successful. However, when you talk to her, she seems to be listening. In fact, she doesn''t accept it at all. What can you do? People just like to be quiet.


    A little leaves feel convenient, Tangtang this girl will every night leaves from the bar, and then when leaves off work, she will go back to the leaves, of course, will also take feather clothes, this is her second send leaves after the request, is also her only request these days, leaves think, this request is to show that she hate themselves, or do not like and Alone? Maybe it''s because I don''t like to preach to her.


    Tang Tang has this request, some people will have bad ideas, such as Lin Hui classmate, she secretly asked the leaf, is not to others, otherwise how can you ask feather clothes to go with? Ye Ye''s answer is a cold hum. Lin HUICAI doesn''t care. Now she lives here a lot. She only lives in the dormitory two or three times a week, which makes several girls in her dormitory Watch ye frequently when they are in class together. Ye Ye has heard Li Li Li''s big mouth teach Lin Hui physiology when Ye Zi can hear her, such as what''s the safety period What''s more, looking at the leaves, let Lin Hui pay attention not to have the problem of human life.


    Lin Hui never refuted, as if he didn''t care. Ye was helpless and couldn''t rush to explain that it had nothing to do with him. Everyone knew that Lin Hui lived in his own home, and no one believed this explanation. As for forbidding Lin Hui to live at home, ye had talked about it with Yu Shang. Unfortunately, he was rejected by Yu Shang as soon as he mentioned it, It''s still a firm and ruthless veto.


    If yu Shang doesn''t support herself, no one in the family will support her. Lin Hui is also very good at winning people''s hearts. Yu Shang can''t compare with her. After a few days of contact, Xu Sisi and Niu Niu have long been attracted by her. Li Xiangyun is just like her honey when ye ye and Yu Shang are in Shangdu. It''s impossible not to let her live here Mother hinted that they would acquiesce. Ye''s words were useless. Ye patted her forehead, and she seemed to be the most impotent person in the family. Compared with Niu Niu, she was very aware that this girl really became a princess, and Li Xiangyun was the first to spoil her. Xu Sisi felt helpless about it. The effect of her words dropped sharply for Niu Niu, who let her find a big backing.


    Yueshang is OK. She''s warm and soft, but she can''t cook. YeYe thinks it''s a big pity. No matter how gentle a woman can''t cook, she can''t be a good wife and mother. On second thought, none of these girls can really be up to this standard. YeYe has some regrets, but Yushang is not gentle. But YeYe dares not to say that. Yushang will have a good temper, such as using Xiaoshang At the critical moment of hand service for Xiaoye, it will suddenly stop, which is very uncomfortable.


    These days, the people of Tang and Xu families are preparing for things on the stock market. Xu Sisi goes out early and comes back late every day. Niuniu is always taken by Li Xiangyun. By the way, there is Yueshang. She has a very good relationship with Yueshang. Who wants Yueshang to coax children and always buy food for her.


    On Saturday morning, their football team was training again, and Lin Hui was the manager of the team. But today, unlike usual, she came to the football training ground with a bunch of beauties, big and small, and immediately looked straight at the eyes of the sex wolf. These are four beauties with their own characteristics. In addition to the lively and lovely Niuniu, she even looked at the old road more.


    Lin Hui''s and ye ye''s problems naturally spread to the football team. Only then did they realize that Lin Hui came to the football team for Ye''s sake, and many of them suffered a great blow. Yao Jian looked at Lin Hui and Yueshang holding Niuniu''s hand intimately and patted Ye Ye''s shoulder, "brother, it''s not the crystallization of your love with Lin Hui. It doesn''t seem to be so fast."


    Someone retorted, "Captain, you''re a dead brain. You have to come here to return that. Maybe the affair happened long ago." Others are professionals, who seem to be dismissive, "Lin Hui is still a virgin. I believe my eyes can''t be wrong, the sister next to me? She''s a virgin, too. Shit, let''s guess what. Just ask ye ye? From my professional point of view, let''s not hope for these beauties. They all have an indescribable relationship with Ye Zi. I''ll teach you another move. To observe people, we should observe the eyes. The eyes are the window of the soul... "Ye Ye is also very helpless. Who asked Tang Tang Tang to send a bottle of water to ye ye just after a short rest under the encouragement of Yu Chang? These lusters have poisonous eyes. If Liu Chang hadn''t been strict, I don''t know what would have happened. But even so, everyone was looking at ye strange. Some people recognized Yu Chang, who had recently removed the scar on his face A strong competitor of the school flower.


    Fortunately, there are not many people in the training ground. Even so, after the training, Ye is in a hurry to take a few girls away, regardless of the hiss behind her. On the way home, the leaves turn on the faces of several girls, and finally stop on the faces of Lin Hui and Yu Chang. Yueshang and Tang Tang Tang can''t do this kind of thing, but most of them are in Yu Chang''s time.


    The leaf doesn''t know what feather dress thinks. It seems that she''s not afraid of more leaf women. She always wants to help others. Feather dress looks at Ye Zi and smiles. The leaf is helpless. Niu Niu in her arms holds the leaf''s nose. "Leaf, you''re too eccentric and don''t like you."


    Ye ye doesn''t know where she is biased. Several girls are the same. Even Tang Tang looks at her. Niu Niu blinks her eyes. "Why are they all your girlfriends? You sleep alone with Yu Shang every night? Sister Yueshang, don''t you care? "


    Yueshang''s face turned red. Everyone was looking at her, but she was extremely wronged. Although she spent the most time with Niuniu, she never said anything like that to Niuniu. Now people look at her as if she was jealous. The month dress rare stares at an eye, "Niu Niu, you talk nonsense what, say elder sister does not take you to play again."


    Niu Niu was a little reluctant and pouted her little lips. "I''m helping you. How can you attack me?" He turned away from her.


    Feather dress is the same as leaf, don''t think elder sister will have such idea, but others can''t say, even if there isn''t now, it''s not necessarily in the future, say this matter as soon as possible, "even Niu Niu has been wronged, then Niu Niu, what should you do? One person for one day? " Of course, Yu Shang is teasing Niu Niu.


    Niu Niu is serious, biting her little lip, thinking falsely, "one day is OK, but so many sisters can''t be separated. I have to calculate how many days each of us has in a week." With that, he broke his fingers, which made everyone laugh. The embarrassment of Yueshang was covered up by Niuniu.


    Ye ye leads several beauties to the vegetable market, which is very ostentatious. Can it be inconspicuous? Usually, many people pay attention to a person with feather clothes. Ye ye sweats after buying vegetables, which is more nervous than when she falls behind in the competition.


    Seeing the car outside the villa, we knew that there were many people coming. Lin Hui looked at it and said happily, "my grandfather is here. Hum, why don''t you call me?" Why is she so happy? Lin Hui is not ashamed to ask her grandfather to match her with ye ye, saying that it is a match. That is to say, she tells Li Xiangyun what she means in person. If the elder decides first, what else can ye do? Lin Hui is confident to let Ye accept herself. Besides, doesn''t she still have feather clothes?


    Seeing ye they enter the door, Mr. Lin, sitting chatting in the hall on the first floor, stands up and waves, "ye ye, you''re just back. Your mother and I have something to discuss with you and Yu Shang." Master Lin has completed the task assigned by Lin Hui very well. Now Li Xiangyun has completely changed her mind, and the number of Founder''s daughter-in-law can''t be controlled. As soon as master Lin says it, she gives the decision to Yu Shang. Can master Lin not be satisfied? Lin Hui says that Yu Shang supports her.

 V3.C60

    Ye ye and Yu Chang look at each other, and what they can discuss with each other is basically predictable. Ye Ye is in trouble, but Yu Chang is happy to see the success. Lin Hui''s business has been promised by her, and now she has no good chance to talk to ye ye. If so many people in the family support her, it will save her breath. Yu Chang is very unconvinced at this He should be too happy to find a beauty for ye ye, but he always seems to ask for it himself. What''s the matter? Hum, is he playing hard to get? I can''t help looking at Ye.


    Niuniu saw Lin Hui''s grandfather for the first time. She stuck it to Yueshang''s ear and asked, "sister, who is this grandfather? It''s scary. " Although the voice is small, it can still be heard. Master Lin''s thinning hair says, "come on, let your grandfather hold you. This is Princess Niuniu of the Ye family."


    Niuniu hugged Yueshang''s neck and turned her big eyes. "You don''t have to hold her. Yueshang''s sister can hold her. She''s young and stronger than you." Then she asked Yueshang to go upstairs. It seemed that she was really afraid of Lin Hui''s grandfather. The soldiers had a kind of killing spirit, which could be felt by children. Yueshang holds Niuniu upstairs. Lin Hui may know that she wants to talk about her own affairs. After thinking about it, she peeks at Ye Zi and goes after Yueshang.


    After Niuniu goes upstairs with Yueshang, everyone''s eyes are on YeYe and Yushang again. Tang Tang is pulled by her mother and asks in a low voice. But this girl is the same to everyone. She just shakes her head and nods her head. She doesn''t know what her mother said. She also looks at YeYe and shakes her head.


    Lin Laozi carefully looked at the leaves and feather clothes sitting together, "it''s really a pair of Bi Ren, it''s a good match." Then put the cup on the tea table, "but my home Hui Hui is also good, leaf, do you think."


    It''s very difficult to answer this question, especially for ye ye. It''s impolite and disobedient to say that Lin Hui is not good. If you say she''s good, maybe someone will take the opportunity to climb up the pole. Ye ye doesn''t like beautiful women, but he cares about the feeling of Yu Shang. No matter how generous Yu Shang is, she can''t help being a little woman. She is very jealous occasionally I can understand why I can''t think more for others.


    Ye ye takes the hand of Yu Chang beside him. Yu Chang is a little uncomfortable in front of many people, but ye insists on it. As soon as Yu Chang''s heart is sweet, he doesn''t struggle any more. Ye ye gently clenches it. "Lin Hui is also very good. For a long time, she has almost done all the cooking in my family, and I haven''t appreciated her all the time." Master Lin nodded and was very proud. Although Lin Huichang was in a rich family, she was always diligent and had a lot of experience in the kitchen. He predicted that with only one thing, today''s girls are also very attractive to boys, and she is also very beautiful.


    Looking at Lin Hui''s grandfather nodding frequently, the old lady said to Tang Tang with a smile: "Tangtang, do you hear me? Girls can''t always fight and kill. They should be gentle and can cook." "That is, that is." Mr. Lin is not modest at all. He is proud. Needless to say, "when it comes to housework, my family has absolutely no choice."


    Ye ye coughed a little and quickly brought the topic to him. He didn''t say what he meant. "My mother likes Lin Hui very much. She''s just about to recognize her as a dry daughter. Otherwise, Lin Hui will cook all day. She''s embarrassed to eat."


    Mr. Lin immediately blew his beard and glared at his eyes, which could be recognized by the people in the accident. He coughed heavily and looked at the leaves unhappily. "My family Huihui treats you well. You don''t accept it. Let her be your mother''s daughter. Is that a reward?" The old man thought about it and laughed again. The boy is still young. I just pretend that I can''t understand you. Besides, there are other information.


    "Well, it''s good to be a dry daughter. It''s said that Shangyue is also your mother''s dry daughter, isn''t she? Now she has become a regular? Isn''t this the rule of the Ye family? Yu Chang, have you gone through this stage? " Looking at the leaves a little discouraged, he was very proud, and said to the old lady: "old sister, let your Tangtang also recognize Xiangyun as godmother first, this is a convenient way that leaves provide for us."


    How can ye not hear the banter of master Lin? He is so angry that he is not afraid that your granddaughter will not be happy? Thinking of Shang Yue, no, it''s also a trick. Ye Zi sighs. He''d better say it directly. He''s playing tricks on people of his age. He can only do it by himself. "I can understand what you mean, but have you ever thought that Lin Hui can always be happy with me? Can she not care about the existence of feather clothes all the time? Even if I accept her, can you be sure that I can be as good to her as I am to Yu Shang? You may have hurt her by doing so... "


    Ye Ye''s outspokenness, on the contrary, makes others not say much. Master Lin also knows that this matter is really not something to be accepted under oppression, so it''s better to give it to Yu Chang. She promised to help Hui Hui, "Yu Chang, what do you think? You''re a client, too. " Master Lin also knows that as long as he can make ye accept it, he will be good to him. In his intelligence, Shang Yue is a good example.


    Feather clothes have to say, "who can tell the future things clearly, now we are still young, let time test everything, if they really predestined relationship, I will support, let them continue to get along, anyway, Lin Hui has been living here, there are many opportunities, can''t say Xiaohui can find better people, maybe ye will accept her one day."I can only accept the result first. Yu Chang is still as supportive as ever, which makes people very satisfied. Master Lin feels that if he can''t, no one wants his beloved to accept other women.


    "Well, first of all, ye ye, you should give me a chance to benefit you. I believe you will like her. Yu Shang, you also need to help. She has been listening to you all the time." Master Lin said this to both of them. In the future, Lin Hui will listen to Yu Chang''s words and won''t argue with her. Let Yu Chang and ye rest assured. This is very important. Maybe Ye is worried about this.


    The old lady also said, "you old man, you are quite old. You are still in charge of this kind of things. Let them solve their young people''s affairs by themselves. Let''s mix in. You see, the situation of sugar in my family is not as good as Xiaohui. I don''t care. Hehe, in fact, I have confidence in her." The last sentence she specially said to Tang Tang Tang, girls will compare each other, saying that she is not as good as Lin Hui, Tang Tang has secretly frowned at her grandmother who has been very doting on her.


    The old lady gave Tang Tang a smile again. "This is over first. Anyway, Ye Ye is not a fickle person. As long as others treat him well, there will be a good result." She is a diviner, and master Lin knows that. She said that, which can be regarded as a reassurance to him. "Let''s talk about the business in the next few days."


    Mr. Lin was not satisfied with this. "I said, elder sister, it''s not serious that I solve my granddaughter''s marriage problem. It''s no less than what we''re going to talk about. I care about it."


    "OK, OK, haven''t you been assured by Yu Chang? You don''t worry about it. You want Yu Chang to confirm it again." The old lady looks at Ye Zi with a smile. Ye Zi knows that the two old people are cooperating with each other and deliberately misinterpreting the meaning of Yu Chang''s words, but Yu Chang still smiles and acquiesces.


    "Well, well, my elder sister has more insight than me." Master Lin seems to have taken advantage of something. "Ye, I''m here to talk about something with you this time." Speaking of this, master Lin''s face immediately became serious, "elder sister, do you say it or do I say it?"


    The old lady pointed to him while drinking water, and master Lin organized the language, "the scar removing cream formula you gave my elder sister, after re analysis, those experts prepared a new product, Zhixue Shengji cream, which is different from the similar products on the market in terms of efficacy, and better than the previous military supplies on more than one level."


    The old lady added, "it''s a shame to say that it''s the country''s, and even the Tang family''s. over the past ten years, this kind of munitions was actually supplied by the Fang family, and it was they who learned from the Japanese technology. It''s also ah, who can''t make us produce better products. Now it''s better."


    "I''m here to get your approval. This formula must be kept secret and can''t be spread. Of course, this product doesn''t need to be sold out. I''ve communicated with the above before I came here, and all the products are accepted by the military." Mr. Lin is waiting for Ye''s answer. If it''s ordinary people, that is to say, they will send someone to inform them. Then the recipe will be handed over to the military, and the factory will be controlled by the military. There is no condition to say that the military needs to be complied with. Ye is not ordinary people, but the owner of the Tang family.


    "So this is what we call arms control?" The two old men nodded. Ye thought deeply and said, "I don''t think this is the right way. It''s business. How much business will be delayed if it becomes an arms control product?" Looking at master Lin frowning, ye busily explained, "I don''t mean what you think. I also love this country. I can''t wait to contribute to the country, but I have a better way."

 V3.C61

    "What can I do?" Two old people asked in unison, others also looked at the leaf.


    "The military doesn''t want the products to circulate in the market. Is it afraid that the formula will be leaked, or that others will develop the formula through the products?" Ye Zishun said that the ring has a way to solve this problem. Of course, it''s not his idea. It''s still the ring. After ye gave the formula to the Tang family, the ring asked about the leakage of the formula. Ye Zishun said that the ring said that it had a way to solve this problem. This little thing is not a problem for it. In its knowledge base, you can come up with a protection method at will There is no level of knowledge that can not be broken in 30 or 50 years.


    "In this way, we can''t cover it up by changing the dosage and reducing the efficacy. As long as people do research, they will come up with better products. Therefore, many arms control products are strictly restricted in circulation." Master Lin still doesn''t believe that Ye Zi can solve this problem.


    "It''s not this solution. In fact, it''s very simple, that is, the finished drug is processed twice, and the semi-finished product is finished there first, and then I will provide something to add to it. After neutralization, the finished product will come into the market. I''m sure that even with the most advanced instruments in the world, it''s impossible to detect the drug ingredients I added later But without what I added later, it''s completely useless. " Looking at everyone''s disbelief, ye ye scratched his hair. "Well, it''s just that he said it''s not convincing. Let''s do an experiment. Let''s take the prescription with me tomorrow. I''ll revise it first, so that everyone will understand."


    The old lady nodded, "if this method is feasible, there''s another advantage. You don''t have to worry too much about the confidentiality of the prescription, because it''s only half of the prescription. It''s useless for anyone to get it. Xiao Lin, if you don''t object, that''s it." We all want to laugh and dare not laugh when we see that master Lin is called Xiaolin.


    "That''s it. Anyway, your Tang family has such a professional testing institution, and the test is fast." Mr. Lin touched the top of his head with sparse hair. "Leaf, can you invent such a magic medicine? Can you develop a medicine to grow hair? I need it badly, or I''ll lose all my hair. "


    This medicine should be very simple for the ring, the market prospect is very broad, and it has nothing to do with military control. Ye ye thinks it is a direction, and he agrees.


    Mr. Lin and Mrs. Lin went back to prepare for the experiment, and Xu Sisi also went out to arrange some things. Li Xiangyun went to learn how to raise flowers with her neighbors. There were only leaves and a few girls at home, and of course Niu Niu. Originally she liked flowers, but if leaves and Yueshang didn''t go, she wouldn''t go either. Now Yueshang is her favorite among the girls.


    One girl is 500 ducks. Now there are four big girls and one little girl. Although Tang Tang doesn''t speak much, she has to have more than 2000 ducks. Although Niu Niu is small, she must have more than 500 ducks on her own. She chattered for a while. In addition to beauty and clothing, these Niu Niu can also be mixed in. When it comes to interest, there is no moon dress Tang Tang, who is usually shy, does not speak but listens attentively. There is no girl who does not love beauty.


    Four girls finally put an end to the conversation. Ye, who didn''t care much about the TV, was pulled up by Yu Chang. "Ye, we''ve agreed to go shopping. You can go with us, but you can''t buy it." Niu Niu came to join in the fun again. She was indispensable everywhere. She took Ye Ye''s arm and said, "go, go, you can hold me when you are tired."


    Ye ye really doesn''t want to go. You said that a boy accompanied five girls to the shopping mall. It''s not suffering. There is no such cruel punishment in the world. Yu Shang and Lin Hui are the main force to let ye go together. Yueshang doesn''t matter. Tang Tang Tang never talks. When she saw Ye really doesn''t want to go, she said faintly, "Ye doesn''t go, I won''t go either. Grandma let me go I''ll follow him when I''m at home. You go. We''ll be at home


    Ye ye stands up and looks at Tang Tang, thinking, you are cruel. If you want me to be alone with you, you can''t suffocate. It''s better to accompany you on the street. Looking at YeYe holding Niuniu leading the way, Lin Hui gives Tang Tang a victory gesture. Tang Tang, as if she didn''t see it, gets up and chases YeYe out. In fact, she also responds to Lin Hui, but her facial expression doesn''t change.


    As it was approaching noon, the group first had a meal on the top floor of the shopping mall, and then looked down from the top. Whether it was clothing or electrical appliances, kitchenware, cosmetics or gold and silver jewelry, several girls were interested in watching. This combination of four men, one small and five beautiful women was still eye-catching. Ye heard someone say: "you say, the man is holding the child Which girl gave birth to it? Look, they''re not very old At the same time, Yueshang was afraid that the leaves were tired and wanted to hold Niuniu in turn. Another man saw that Yueshang had held Niuniu and secretly pointed out, "don''t ask this time. Someone else''s mother picked up her daughter. You see, how much the child looks like her mother..."


    Ye ye can''t help but look at Yueshang and Niuniu. Comparing them, she doesn''t see any similar places. Apart from being beautiful, how can she see that they are mother and daughter? Ye Ye is a little laughing. This cup of Yueshang looks in her eyes, but she doesn''t notice the girls walking in front of her. She secretly steps on Ye''s feet and says, "satyr, what are you laughing at? The more you laugh, the more you look. ¡±But Yueshang also heard the two people talking about it.


    Before Yueshang took a few steps with Niuniu in her arms, two women who were also holding their children came near, "how old are your children? They are really cute." Yueshang''s face turned red. She didn''t know how to explain it. Another woman didn''t pay much attention to Niuniu. She looked at Yueshang''s face straight and said, "sister, how do you maintain your face? How can your face be so delicate, your body is still so good, and your child is so big? You should be in your twenties, but you are just like a little girl in her early twenties. You don''t look like a married girl at all ¡£¡± Yueshang was 23 years old, but he was not in his early twenties.Yueshang holding Niuniu is very embarrassed, but the leaves are still laughing, Yueshang heart hate hate, hate leaves don''t come to the rescue, "I''m not the child''s mother."


    "Mom, don''t you want me?" Niuniu twisted her body in Yueshang''s arms, covered her eyes with her little hand, and with a crying voice, she really had tears coming out, which was very admirable. Then she turned her little mouth and called to the leaves standing by: "Dad, Dad, come on, mom, don''t want me."


    The leaf''s smile immediately stiff in the face, this is also a disaster to fish? But also had to come over, do and feather clothes the same explanation, "this child nonsense, we are not her parents."


    Where does anyone believe that the two women holding the baby look at ye ye and Yueshang, who are both very young and think they are embarrassed or unmarried, and say to them: "I know," but after touching Niuniu '' It''s crazy for us. Look at people. It''s said that college students can get married and have children now. If I say, they are college students, or I can''t deny it. " The other said, "yes, but how can a child tell lies? It''s a lie." Behind them, ye ye and Yue Chang look at Niu Niu with big eyes to small eyes. They can''t laugh or cry.


    They found that ye ye ye and Yue Shang didn''t catch up with each other. When they came over, they just heard the last words of the two women. They were all smiling. Tang Tang Tang''s face also obviously saw a smile. Yu Shang clapped his hands and said to Yue Shang, "Niu Niu, let me hug you." Looking at Tang Tang''s puzzled face, Yu Chang couldn''t help laughing, "but my sister''s daughter doesn''t call me Auntie?"


    Niuniu said, "why don''t you let me call you little mom? You two are both Ye''s wives." Without waiting for feather clothes to move, Yue Shang has covered Niu Niu''s mouth and threatened her, "Niu Niu, you talk nonsense again. My sister doesn''t like you any more. I''ll see who will play with you in the daytime."


    Niuniudong looked around Yueshang''s neck and said, "sister Yueshang, it''s not good to threaten children, or I''ll call your mother when I go to places with many people." Leaf came by, pinched Niuniu''s nose, held her over, the girl just said it was not good to threaten people, she began to threaten people.


    Lin Hui winks at Yueshang. Niuniu''s words make Yueshang shy, but she envies her. From this we can see the difference between the two people''s temperament. Yueshang is a little cowardly, while Lin Hui is very bold.


    Yueshang also pinched Niuniu''s face. "Niuniu, my sister really doesn''t like you. You don''t listen to me." Niuniu is held in her arms and shakes her head, but there is no trace of repentance. At this time, two girls trot over in the distance, "Yueshang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why don''t you go to graduate school?"


    It seems that she should be a graduate student of Yueshang. Yueshang hasn''t explained yet. Niuniu claps her little hand and says, "Mom hugs, but Dad won''t." The classmate of month dress surprised cover mouth, "whose child, yours?"

 V3.C62

    Like being in a fire, Yueshang has been frying for several minutes. Although she has made an explanation and her classmates don''t talk about children, their expressions still reveal that they have identified something. Yueshang is determined not to have a good relationship with Niuniu, which is too shameful. How to meet them in the future must be passed on to the whole graduate class, Yueshang didn''t even have a relationship with her boyfriend, so she felt wronged.


    After the students left, Yueshang''s original enthusiasm disappeared, and some of them glared at the leaves and said, "go home." Ye ye feels that she is wronged. She has a head and a debt. You can find Niu Niu. Yueshang doesn''t dare to find Niu Niu. Just now, she pretends to threaten her and gets revenge. If she "educates" her again, maybe she will do something else. Yueshang feels that she can''t afford it. She can only spread her resentment on ye who is jointly and severally liable.


    Niu Niu unconsciously put her hand around Ye Ye''s neck and happily said to several girls who came downstairs behind Yue Shang: "several elder sisters, who knows what happened to Yue Shang''s elder sister? She seems to be angry."


    Lin Hui teases her, "she''s not your mother?" Niu Niu rolled her eyelids. "You can''t tell lies to children, right, ye." Leaves helpless pat her little ass, angry to go in front of the moon also want to come back to slap her, do not have to pay you have cheated, and even cheated twice, and your meaning is to teach children to lie wrong, children lie on their own will be OK, right, gas teeth itch.


    In the next few days, Yueshang really didn''t dare to go out with YeYe and take Niuniu. She was afraid that Niuniu would come again. But during the day, YeYe took Niuniu with her when they went to class. Other people had more classes, but the only one was less. Tang Tang Tang, who stayed at home for at least half a day, was not good at coaxing children It''s no different at all, and when she doesn''t have a class, she''s always taken by Lin Hui and Yu Shang to accompany them to Lan Da class.


    Li Xiangyun is infatuated with planting flowers. Niuniu likes flowers, but it''s only for a while. After a long time, she will pull Yueshang around the community. Tired Yueshang is very happy. She really realizes how mischievous and mischievous is. If you look at Niuniu, you''ll know. In a few days, half of the community knows that there is a lovely girl in the community The child is actually a little devil.


    In the face of Yueshang''s complaint and Niuniu''s cute clothes, Li Xiangyun has no choice. As long as Yueshang is at home, Niuniu will help her. Yueshang can''t help Niuniu''s pleading. Now the complaint can''t stop her. She has to take Niuniu out to play for a while. Li Xiangyun sighs. Yueshang is as soft hearted as she was when she was a child.


    Li Xiangyun thinks that Yueshang is not the best way to stay at home all day. When she hears that she is still a graduate student, she urges her to go to class. Yueshang really doesn''t want to go. Although she hasn''t been to class for nearly a month and a half, she has asked for leave. It''s not a problem to go to class again. The key is that there are people she doesn''t like, and she doesn''t want to let her family know that she has come back and let her go back to see someone Some childe of the family, Yueshang''s character decides her. When she meets something, she doesn''t want to solve it, but how to avoid it.


    Yueshang is still advised by Li Xiangyun to go to class. The only one who opposes this is Niuniu. Yueshang goes to class, and she has no one to accompany her. Do you want to plant flowers with Li Xiangyun? She''s making trouble.


    After Yueshang went to class, she always came back in the evening with a sad face. For this, Yushang always hated iron but not steel. She took her sister into the room and said, "come on, why are you not happy? Is it the childe brother that your family introduced you to pester you again?" Feather Chang shakes the hand of the moon Chang, "elder sister, I beg you, you can''t be strong. Do you know why people always pester you? It''s because you are weak and easy to bully. If I go up, it''s just a kick. I''ll see if he dares to follow others."


    "I said I didn''t like him, but he didn''t listen. What can I do?" Yueshang felt that he had no mistakes, but all of them were the annoying guy.


    "What kind of warning do you call it? If you want to be serious, it''s popular now to be dogged. In this way, I''ll accompany you to see him tomorrow. If I can''t, I''ll teach him a lesson. Anyway, I haven''t practiced my hand for a long time, otherwise my hands will be born. But don''t Tell ye ye that he won''t allow me to fight. "


    This proposal, of course, is opposed by Yueshang. Yushang stall, "what do you say? You can''t find a way yourself, but you don''t listen to me. I call ye ye, and his wife will be robbed. He doesn''t know yet." Feather Chang took out the phone, just want to dial out and stopped, "elder sister, I also tell you, leaf to these things heart but not big, if let him misunderstand bad, solve as soon as possible."


    Yue Chang stamped his feet anxiously, "Yu Chang, I have said many times that I have nothing to do with Ye Ye. Why don''t you believe it?" Of course, Yu Chang didn''t believe it. "Then don''t ask me. Ask the family. Who can believe it except you and ye ye? What''s the matter with you two? We all know, but also hide, sister, it must be your attention


    Yue Chang was very angry. He put on the quilt and covered himself tightly. "Whatever you want." Then suddenly he sat up again and scolded, "son of a bitch, rotten egg". I don''t know who she was scolding. Yushang thought that she was scolding the boy in their graduate class who was very hard on her. From the bottom of his heart, Yushang looked down on such a person. How can he bear such entanglement?Ye Ye was summoned back by Yu Chang in the dormitory. There is no training arranged by Lao Lu at this time, but he has a little spare time. He is playing cards with the dormitory people. When he comes back, he hears Yue Chang''s stammering voice at the urging of Yu Chang, and he has no good way. Since such a person is obsessed, he will not listen to other people''s advice. Even if Yue Chang tells her that she has a boyfriend, He would continue, too, so he was the first to reject Yu Chang''s idea that ye ye should appear as Yue Chang''s boyfriend. Yue Chang sighed a long time, but it seemed that there was a faint and unconscious loss in her heart.


    In the end, she didn''t come up with a good way. The evil leaf was plucked by Yu Chang for three times. Looking at the two people''s intimate action, Yue Chang was embarrassed to see it. She realized that her mentality had changed. "Sister Yue Chang, if not, next time he''s pestering you, you call me and I''ll go and have a look."


    Yueshang nodded and agreed, as if she had a backer. The pressure in her heart was immediately reduced. Yushang held the leaf that was about to go out. "What''s the hurry? I haven''t finished yet. Even if this problem is solved, there is another one. As I told you, my sister''s family also introduced another stinky man to her. It''s your responsibility to completely solve it for her."


    Why is it my responsibility? This words Leaf just think in mind, he take feather clothes have no way, also don''t want to have a way to her, to tell the truth, he can''t refuse any problem of feather clothes, in order to oneself can in the face of two knife girl, what reason let oneself don''t spoil her? "Solve, solve, as long as sister Yuechang gives me the right, I will solve it. Besides, as long as sister Yuechang lives here, their family should not come to her." After being the head of the Tang family, ye ye knows something about the strength of the Tang family. At least in Haicheng, the Ouyang family never dares to offend the Tang family. Otherwise, with the character of the Ouyang family, Yu Shang makes the Ouyang family unhappy. It''s strange that she can be so laissez faire to Yu Shang, just like it''s not really the Ouyang family.


    Yueshang called Yeh very early. Just at noon the next day, yeh wanted to go home to have dinner with Lin Hui and Tang Tang. Today is the third time that Tang Tang has a class with Lin Hui. Lin Hui introduces Tang Tang Tang as her cousin. To tell you the truth, Tang Tang Tang still wants to call Lin Hui''s cousin. The Tang family and the Lin family don''t talk about it. In the future, both of them may want to marry Ye Isn''t that embarrassing? It''s a mess.


    Yuchang doesn''t use YeYe to contact her. She has already gone to Yueshang to meet her. Can Yueshang call YeYe or did she insist on it when Yueshang called her first. Leaf put down the phone, originally is to let Lin Hui and Tang Tang Tang go home first, but Lin Hui also roughly understand the situation, at home, feather clothes but did not talk about this matter, who can not know that moon clothes have a sticky follower? She always wants to create opportunities to have a look. Can she miss today''s opportunities?


    Ye Zibian and the two girls said something about it. In the past, this boy was just pestering people, but he didn''t go too far. Today, when Yueshang was going home for dinner, he met Pang Jun, the boy he hadn''t seen in the morning, in front of the teaching building.


    But Yueshang was startled. Pang Jun held a big hug of roses in her arms and stopped her. There was a sea of flowers in the open space in front of the building. She could estimate that there were at least thousands of Yueshang. She quickly understood Pang Jun''s intention, which was to show her love in public.


    Yueshang is not only not a little happy, but also a little angry. What she dislikes most is being in the limelight. In this way, she has not become the focus of the school? Maybe a few days later, the whole campus of Lanzhou University knew her name. Thinking of her name, she let others talk about it with relish. Yueshang''s fire was very big, but no matter how big, she was just angry.


    Pang Jun didn''t pay attention to these. Maybe he didn''t care. With a smile on his face, he was a gentleman and wanted to give the bouquet in his arms to Yueshang.

 V3.C63

    Pang Jun didn''t pay attention to these. Maybe he didn''t care. With a smile on his face, he was a gentleman and wanted to give the bouquet in his arms to Yueshang. "Miss Yueshang, can you accept my love? You see the roses over there pour out my heart He is very proud and confident that this kind of romance will move Yueshang. No girl does not like romance. By this means, he has moved several girls, and some of them began to ignore him, but the final result is the same.


    Yueshang followed his fingers and looked aside. Just now, she didn''t notice that there were several big words with bright red roses - Yueshang, I love you.


    "You, you" Yueshang was a little angry. She pointed at Pang Jun with trembling fingers and could not speak. Then she was still silent and turned around to leave. Pang Jun certainly won''t let her go. For this scene, he found two brothers who were just busy. In the morning, he ran to all the flower shops near the school and bought all the roses. If let the moon dress run like this, isn''t a thought wasted.


    Pang Jun winked. The two little brothers who were watching immediately understood what he meant and blocked the way of Yueshang. "Sister in law, you can agree. See how good brother is to you. It''s 9999 roses. If brother doesn''t really like you, can he spend so much money for you?"


    Pang Jun said at the right time, "you two are talking nonsense. Can my feelings for moon dress be measured by money?" Pang Jun then handed the flowers in his arms to Yueshang, "Yueshang, you agree. I will treat you well."


    Yueshang stamped her feet in anger, but she just couldn''t help it. Her way was blocked by Pang Jun''s people. She couldn''t get out. There were more and more onlookers around, but no one helped her. Instead, she heard a lot of people coaxing Yueshang to accept Pang Jun''s flowers. It''s hard to say whether Pang Jun invited her.


    Yueshang is so anxious that she can''t help it. There are people she knows outside, but people she looks to will avoid her. She and her best Zhou Shuang want to come to help, but they are still blocked outside. Yueshang knows that Pang Jun designed all these.


    At this time, Yueshang thought of ye for the first time. If ye were there, Yueshang stepped back, pushed Pang Jun back, took out the phone, and wanted to call ye. After dialing half of the phone, she hung up again. It''s better to dial Yushang to let her know ye''s psychology.


    For the first time, ye ye complained about Lan Da and Tang Tang. He took Lin Hui and Tang Tang Tang for a trot, but it took nearly ten minutes to get to the scene. There were more and more people at the scene, at least five or six hundred people. Ye struggled to get rid of the crowd, and found that both of them were surrounded. Yu Shang held his elder sister and wanted to go out. Pang Jun and others just didn''t get out of the way Even if they don''t support Pang Jun''s way of doing things, they can be regarded as an encouragement to him. Pang Jun gets this kind of encouragement and acts recklessly. What he says is not as civilized as before. Anyway, the general meaning is that if Yueshang doesn''t agree, he won''t let her go Red face, one side is gas pangjun them, one side is also gas elder sister, when, still dead pull oneself don''t let start?


    Originally, Ye Ye was disgusted with such people. There was nothing wrong with this kind of love, but it was too much to pester people and ask them to agree. Besides, there was another person who could not bear the uncleanness on his plume. Ye picked up a handful of flowers from a distance and threw them away.


    The technique of the leaves is very accurate. A handful of flowers are not separated, all of them hit Pang Jun''s side face, and the rose thorns left bloodstains on his face. When Pang Jun wiped the blood on his face with his hands in amazement, the people next to him realized that the person who helped Yueshang had come. Some people who knew ye ye and had heard about ye ye''s war history knew that Pang Jun had hit the wall.


    There are so many people. For a moment, ye didn''t want to let Yu Chang be thought to be in it. He pressed the person''s shoulder, and ye jumped to the inside. "Go away, don''t let me see you again." The leaf pushes aside Pang Jun and goes to the feather clothes sister.


    Pang Jun doesn''t know ye ye. Even if he knows ye ye, he doesn''t want to give up halfway. He has a lot of trouble. He spent 20000 yuan to buy flowers. Although he has money, he can''t waste it like this. What''s more, he won''t let people laugh when he''s gone? How to pick up girls in the future? "Who are you, TMD?" Pang Jun handed the flowers to a person nearby, and came up to beat the leaves.


    Ye ye doesn''t want to pay attention to these characters at all. He doesn''t know the current affairs. Before Pang Jun''s fist comes over, Ye has already kicked him in the belly. If Pang Jun wasn''t surrounded by people, he would lie on his back. But even so, all the people behind him would step back.


    With the arrival of Ye, Yueshang can be regarded as letting go of Yu Chang. Yu Chang can seize this opportunity. When she was a child, she had a tacit understanding with ye ye in the fight. Yu Chang took the first half of the step and put another foot on the floor where ye weighs. This time Pang Jun didn''t retreat, but squatted on the ground with her belly covered.


    Seeing the fight, the onlookers are even more excited, but they still push back. It''s interesting to watch the fight, but it''s not good to be too close to let people hurt by mistake. Ye ye holds Pang Jun''s collar and pulls him up. Do you know why he was beaten? "It''s not your fault to like a girl. Of course, it''s also your sincere love, but you can''t be so stubborn, don''t you If I don''t promise you, you won''t let me go? "Pang Jun covered his stomach and couldn''t speak, but the expression on his face showed his anger at this time. He had a good family and had never been beaten before. Ye ye, regardless of his expression, picked up a bunch of roses on the ground with his feet, and then patted Pang Jun''s face with it. Anyway, even if he was stabbed, he would not break his face. "Do you want to revenge me in the future?"


    Revenge is certain. After no use at all, several Pang Jun''s companions behind ye ye have already pushed not far away from ye. They want to start while ye is not paying attention. Ye seems not to find it, but Yu Shang can see it. But without waiting for Yu Shang to remind them, a figure suddenly jumps out of the crowd. His feet open and close in mid air. Two people who want to attack ye have fallen to the ground, and there is a man It''s very unlucky to be stuck in a pile of flowers.


    In fact, ye ye ye has noticed the things behind her for a long time, but she didn''t expect that Tang Tang Tang, who has been cold all the time, would make a move. She didn''t expect that Tang Tang Tang''s skill would be so powerful. From Ye Ye Ye''s eyes, we can see that Tang Tang Tang''s strength control and the mastery of events are just right, which is absolutely outstanding among normal people (without real Qi), but she has only ten talents I''m only six or seven years old. Needless to say, I''ve done a lot of hard work. Compared with Yu Shang, she''s a thousand miles away. To say nothing else, Tang Tang Tang just kicked in the air, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    Pang Jun''s companions can''t afford to be kicked to the ground by a little girl. At this time, they don''t want to be able to fight other people''s affairs, so they want to revenge. Anyway, they are not people who don''t fight girls. A street thug can''t manage this. Unfortunately, there is too much difference between the two sides. Tang Tang''s brow is wrinkled and his two long legs are swept twice. Both of them go to Hua this time Pile up, needless to say she is not fair.


    After beating people, Tang Tang stops in the crowd and doesn''t look at ye ye. She doesn''t like fighting against injustice as ye thinks. On the contrary, she doesn''t like using force. Tang Lingling forced her to beat people from primary school. Today, she''s not afraid of Ye Zi''s loss. Ye Ye''s skill is clear. The sneak attack just now by two people can''t be successful She just wants to help ye ye. She has been living in Ye''s house for many days. Other girls can help ye in some places, but she has never had a chance. You know, her task is to seduce Ye.


    If you can''t help ye ye, how can ye notice her? Tang Tang can feel that ye ye doesn''t feel much about himself. Every night when he picks up ye ye, ye doesn''t talk much to her. Instead, he always says "thank you". Tang Tang doesn''t want to hear these two words. It''s polite, but it''s also a sign of distance. He never talks to Yu Shang.


    In any way, Tang Tang wants to complete the task assigned to her by her family. It''s not only a task, but also a matter of personal charm. The more Ye Zi doesn''t pay attention to her, the more she thinks so. She doesn''t want to lose to others, even to Yu Chang. Although she doesn''t speak much, she also wants to get Ye''s heart to prove herself. This is a common fault of genius, Because they are excellent, they don''t want to lose. If they don''t get the favor of Ye Ye, they will lose?


    Tang Tang doesn''t want to lose, so she has been thinking about how to win. Today, she has an idea. What she hasn''t realized is a big advantage. At least she can protect the people around her when ye ye is away. This is the first time that she thanks her mother for practicing martial arts.

 V3.C64

    With Tang Tang''s action, the crowd retreated a few steps. Finally, there was some open space around ye ye. The little gangsters Pang Jun found were not fools either. On the contrary, they knew current affairs very well and were obviously not the best choice when they were rivals. They climbed out of the flower pile without taking care of their scratches and left the crowd. What they helped Pang Jun was money, but not real peace He has a good relationship. He seems to have offended the wrong people. It''s better to leave early.


    But Pang Jun has always been arrogant. He is very unwilling to suffer such grievances, but he can''t call anyone. He calls for help. As soon as he takes out the phone, he is hit by Ye Ye, "aren''t you arrogant? Don''t you stop other girls from letting me? Now you want to ask for help? If you give me a happy word, I''ll pester others later. If you don''t follow your example, you can''t leave, even though I don''t believe your words. "


    Pang Jun hates it. I don''t want to leave. I want to find someone to fight you. But I don''t want you to leave. Pang Jun looked around for a week and wanted to find someone he knew to help him find someone. Unfortunately, the scene changed. It used to be like encouraging his eyes, but now it''s like laughing at him, and people he knew dodged his gaze or stepped back to slip away.


    Pang Jun had no choice but to accept the flowers from the leaves and pat his face. But he was also single. He didn''t say that he didn''t want to talk about Yueshang any more. It was not that he didn''t want to talk about it, but that he said it was more humiliating. He couldn''t afford to lose it. After that, how could he stay here?


    The school police finally came late. Pang Jun seemed to see the Savior. He never liked the school police so much. "Police, police, someone beat someone." When ye ye ye heard his words, he not only didn''t let go of his hand holding his collar, but also gave him a ferocious blow with the flowers in his hand. A flower prick pierced his ear, and Pang Jun gave a "ah ah" pain.


    There are so many people around here. The reason why the school police can''t come here is that the crowd automatically gives them a way. Two school police come in and say, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?" One of them said to the onlookers, "whatever you see, it''s all gone. It''s gone." No one listens to him. It''s not against the law to watch.


    "Police, police, he hit people." Pang Jun looked at the police around him and became more courageous. Needless to say, the police also saw them. When they came in, the leaves finally hit him on the head with flowers. The school police are a group of people with good information in the school. The student''s family background is special, and the student''s family has money. They can all be clear about it. Otherwise, they sometimes make big mistakes. What if they accidentally offend the wrong people?


    Pang Jun is also on their special list. The people in the school security office are familiar with their information. They have money at home. When Pang Jun entered school, they donated 10 million to Landa at one time. Can such people not take special care of them? Now, although Pang Jun is in a bit of a mess and his face is bleeding in several places, they still recognize who he is at a glance. Regardless of the reason, a school police officer is going to use violence against ye ye. This is a good opportunity for flattery.


    Unfortunately, his opportunity was disturbed by his companions and saved him. His companions visited the hospital with the school leaders on the day of Lin Hui''s operation. When they went downstairs, the school leaders once said to their leaders, that is, the head of the security department, that these students are relatively big and would rather offend the governor than them.


    After seeing the leaf, I saw the feather sisters behind the leaf. They also have the information about the feather sisters. Can he (Li Dajun) dare to let his companions go wild? If you don''t stop it, you may be implicated. You are all special people, but no matter how rich the Pang family is, people don''t fight with officials. This is the truth since ancient times.


    Li Dajun stopped his companion and ignored Pang Jun. instead, he respectfully said to ye: "this classmate, can you tell me what''s going on?" "What''s the matter? Let''s take him to the cell first. " Said his companion, pointing to the leaf''s nose. Li Dajun would like to slap his companion. If they didn''t have a good relationship, it would be a good chance to frame him.


    Li Dajun turned around and glared at his companion. Then he waited for Ye''s reply with a smile. Ye saw their actions in his eyes. Ye forced Pang Jun to send him to the side. If it wasn''t for Li Dajun''s quick eye, Pang Jun would have a butt, "what''s the matter, please ask him first?"


    Pang Jun avoided the heavy and took the light. Of course, he didn''t say that he didn''t allow Yueshang to leave. He just said that he showed his love to Yueshang, and then he was beaten by YeYe. The blood on his face is proof. Li Dajun is not a fool. How can he believe what he said? He turned to the onlookers and said, "who''s going to talk about it? What''s the matter?"


    Pang Jun protested seriously, "I''ve told you what happened. What else do you want to ask? Hurry to arrest him and let him accompany me with the medical expenses." Pang Jun has planned to use the medical expenses to pit ye ye, and then take other revenge. This is called double-sided attack. If ye ye knows the consequences of provoking him, he is not afraid that the security office won''t listen to him. His father left him a phone call from the school leader, asking him to find him if he has problems. Now, if he doesn''t solve them according to his will, is it good Is there a problem?


    What I didn''t expect was that Li Dajun didn''t pay any attention to him at all. Even if the onlookers didn''t answer, they still asked whether or not to go to the hospital first. With Li Dajun''s signal, another school police officer who had been supporting him also let him go and separated him. Pang Jun thought it was a bit strange, and it wasn''t the first time he dealt with school police, That''s not the attitude we had towards ourselves before. Did they "rectify" their style of work?Finally, someone completely and fairly told the story. Li Dajun looked at Pang Jun and said, "you seem to have lied." At this time, Li Dajun is not afraid of provoking Pang Jun. his attitude will certainly be supported by President Li. Maybe it will go further because of this.


    His companion also sensed the wind direction. Besides, he also saw the Yueshang sisters behind ye ye. Needless to say, they were also involved in this matter. He could not help but feel sad about Pang Jun''s behavior. Who do you think you should offend? How can you offend the granddaughter of the Deputy Secretary of the provincial Party committee? I really think it''s great to have money in your family? Please ask leaf, "this classmate, bystander classmate said enough concrete?" What he means is that if you want to feel that this is not enough, we can accept your opinion.


    The onlooker talked about the general process. Ye looked back at Yueshang and said, "do you have anything else to add?" Yueshang shakes her head. She just wants to leave here as soon as possible, which is very uncomfortable.


    Ye ye glanced at Pang Jun and said, "he should not be the crime of illegal detention or the crime of infringing personal freedom, and his various behaviors today have seriously hurt the two female classmates..." Ye ye answered and listed no less than ten kinds of crimes for Pang Jun, each of which seemed reasonable and unreasonable. But ye ye nodded once when he said something, and he thought Pang Jun had really made such a big mistake.


    Pang Jun urgent, "why don''t you say I have homicide and rape?" The leaf is not smiling, "who knows if you have it or not? After the interrogation of the police comrades, we will know. " Then ye ye said to Li Dajun, "I''ll give him to you first, and we''ll reserve the right to further investigate..."


    Looking at Pang Jun being taken to the security office, he promised ye that he would take this matter seriously, while ye led several girls to leave, many people were puzzled how the two school police could deal with it like this. People who have a good relationship with Pang Jun are sad, but more people are still full of joy, especially girls. They are angry when Pang Jun blocks Yueshang from leaving, even though they never give her support.


    On the way home, Yu Chang complains that her elder sister didn''t let her do it early. If she wants to do it early, where can ye come to help? Yueshang didn''t say that girls can''t fight this time, but she looked at Tang Tang enviously. Although she had seen Yushang beat others, it was far less intense than Tang Tang Tang''s sensory stimulation this time. The action was too natural and handsome. If she had such skill, she would not be afraid of such a thing. Just fight it.


    Tang Tang seldom smiles back when she feels Yueshang''s eyes. She is as calm as ever on the surface, and she is also very proud in her heart. Just now, ye ye really noticed her for the first time. It''s the first time that Tang Tang Tang felt that ye really noticed her for the first time, and praised her skill. Somehow, it''s better than when she was first praised by Tang Lingling when she was a child To be comfortable, Tang Tang can''t think of a reason, so he attributes it to the fact that ye ye is the owner of the family.


    Tang Tang understood the meaning of Yueshang''s eyes, and in order to prove his existence in front of the leaves, "I''ll teach you to learn martial arts, and you can solve things by yourself in the future. You can not only protect yourself, but also keep fit." Her eyes did not look at the leaf, but we all know that she is waiting for the leaf''s opinion.


    Some of this coincides with Ye Ye''s idea. Ye Ye has long wanted to ask Yu Chang to learn some skills. Unfortunately, the moves he learned are not suitable for girls, but he is not the first one to approve. The first one to approve is Yue Shang, who is praised as "the laziest" by Yu Chang. "Learn, learn, teach me." Yue Shang took Tang Tang''s hand and said, "how long does it take to reach your goal?" Tang Tang can''t answer. If you want to be as diligent as she is, you have to look at the roots. Some people are poor and can''t reach it in their whole life.

 V3.C65

    Yu Chang doesn''t know anything like her sister, "elder sister, sugar, don''t think about it. It will take two years for you to practice like me. Look at your physical fitness. The bigger wind can blow you away. You were lazy when you were a child. If you want to exercise with Ye, you always go to bed. Now you know it''s late."


    Yueshang is very dissatisfied with her sister''s remarks, especially about her laziness. Laziness can be changed, and she doesn''t have to talk about it in front of so many people. What''s Ye''s opinion? Although he knew that he couldn''t always remind him, unconsciously, Yueshang began to pay attention to the feeling of leaves in his mind. Yueshang gave his sister a white look and took Tangtang''s little hand. "Tangtang, how long do you think it will take me to reach the level of Yushang? Ah, you don''t know what she looks like, do you? Well, even if one person can beat two boys. " This is the result of Yushang''s battle in high school. She once easily knocked down two little gangsters who bullied female classmates on the way to school, which made her famous in school.


    "What''s fair? You ask ye, I can knock down at least three by myself, can''t I, ye?" The leaf doesn''t want to be mixed in this matter, didn''t see the moon also fiercely stare at, the leaf and feather Chang open a little distance, "kindergarten you can knock down a group of."


    "I''ll call you right now. I''ll beat you to death." On the lonely road home, ye ye and Yu Chang begin to chase each other. In the end, Ye Ye has to be caught up by Yu Chang and let him hit him on his back. His panting Yu Chang is half leaning on ye ye. I hear that his sister is still asking about martial arts, "Tangtang, is there a magic way like that in the novel that can make my kung fu surpass Yu Chang? ¡±


    ye ye did not catch Yu Chang. Yu Chang rushed to her sister and glared at her big eyes, "smelly moon Chang, why did you always beat me? Did you take me as your imaginary enemy since you were a child and want to occupy the leaves? You don''t dare because I''m better than you, do you? What kind of sister are you


    Yueshang knows that Yushang is joking, but her face is still red. When she was a child, she was two or three years older than Yushang and YeYe. YeYe plays with Yushang all day and ignores her. Can she not be jealous? Yue Chang pushed Yu Chang to the leaf, "go, I''ll talk to Tang Tang. It doesn''t matter to you."


    On the way home, a few people decided to spend their spare time with Tangtang to practice martial arts. There was a 40 square gym on the second floor, where several girls practiced. This decision was proposed by Tangtang. Yueshang held both hands in favor of it. Yushang didn''t want to practice martial arts, but it was a good opportunity for Tangtang to integrate into the group, she said It''s also in favor. Only Lin Hui abstained. She''s really not interested in this. She just doesn''t like the behavior of girls fighting and killing. What''s more, if there''s leaf protection, she still needs to learn this?


    Although Lin Hui is not interested, she also knows that this is a collective activity. If she doesn''t take part in it, at least ye ye will have his own opinion. He is also a supporter of this activity.


    Yueshang is very excited along the way. It''s almost the same as when she won the first place in the junior high school exam. After dinner at home, she will take Tang Tang to the gym. If she doesn''t have sports clothes and other people''s clothes don''t match her size, she will let Tang Tang teach her immediately.


    When it comes to size, Yueshang is complacent and shy. When she tries on other people''s clothes, Lin Hui and Tangtang fully recognize her advantages. They all envy her from their eyes. For this, Yushang has known for a long time. She lies on Ye Ye''s shoulder and whispers: "see, you can see Lin Hui''s and Tangtang''s expressions. As long as they compare with my elder sister''s, they are women with chest Life, nine times out of ten to produce a sense of inferiority, her thing is too big, although I also have, but I still have questions, when walking will be more tired than others? "


    Ye Zi is very funny. He rubs her hands on her hair, then grabs her hands and takes a look over there. Yueshang fails to try on the clothes of three girls and Xu Sisi. Some dejected people come out of the room and mumble. If Ye Zi doesn''t have abnormal hearing, she won''t be able to hear what she is saying What? Besides, if you buy clothes, you can''t buy a larger size? "


    Looking at Yueshang sitting on the sofa in anger, ye pinched Yuchang''s little hand and said in a low voice: "you said your sister doesn''t like sports. Is she too big there to hinder sports?" Leaf side said, but also with a hand in his chest than.


    Feather dress can''t resist to smile, and smile of more and more fierce, front back close of, also intermittently say: "yes, yes, I how didn''t think of." He leaned on the leaf''s shoulder and beat it twice with his little hand on the back of the leaf. "Leaf, you are too colorful. Only people with color can think of this. You are too colorful."


    After hearing that Yu Chang laughed and said that ye se was the color of the moon, the three girls all saw that Lin Hui liked to join in the fun. She took Yu Chang''s hand and asked why. Yu Chang didn''t say it at first, but later she couldn''t help but point to Yue Chang''s chest. She was very happy. Although Lin Hui didn''t know the specific reason, she at least knew that it was related to Yue Chang''s chest. "Ye, you are really happy Look, sister Yueshang doesn''t beat you. "


    Yueshang didn''t beat the leaves. She just stood up from the sofa and pointed at the leaves. Tangtang looked down at herself and explained to herself that I was younger than them and could grow up.At least in the afternoon, when several girls proposed to go shopping again, Yueshang strongly demanded that they should not bring leaves. Tang Tang, the heroine, was ok with everything. YeYe was very satisfied with this. She nodded at Yueshang fiercely. Yushang praised it as flattering. Yezi was not so bad. Yueshang blushed and ran to the whole floor after Yushang. If Yueshang didn''t carry it himself If she wants to go shopping (in fact, she just wants to buy sportswear), she still has to chase feather clothes.


    Ye ye finally escaped the disaster of shopping with girls. Several girls are full of interest, and even the indifferent Tang Tang is the same. It seems that girls can''t avoid the love of shopping. Others don''t have classes. It''s a good thing to say that Lin Hui skipped classes. Since I met ye, the monitor Lin Hui has been skipping classes more and more.


    When ye ye was in class in the afternoon, almost the whole class knew about Ye''s "hero saving beauty" at noon. Mufeng patted ye on the shoulder and admired him. "Ye, brother, I admire you. How many beauties do you know at the end of the day? How can you have something to do with Ouyang Yueshang, a graduate student ? What a hero to save beauty! Why can''t I meet you? "


    Lin Hui''s sisters complained to ye, "Ye Qingcheng, you have to remember that you are the master of famous grass. Don''t think that when Huihui lives in your home, you will have a strong hand. If you are not satisfied with you, you will be dismissed. There are many people who like Huihui. You can''t die of beauty. What''s the relationship with that girl? Is Huihui angry that she didn''t come to class? "


    He was so talkative that ye ye was sweating, but he had no choice but to let it go and have a correct attitude. Everyone knew that Lin Hui was his girlfriend. The Zhao Meiyuan incident had "exposed" the underground relationship between them for a long time.


    After two classes, in order not to let these men and women besiege again, ye ran out of the classroom as if he had escaped. But not far from the door of the classroom, he was blocked by Li Dajun, who had been waiting for a long time. Li Dajun was very happy. He had the opportunity to report the love affair at noon to principal Li, who was unable to contact with him in the past. Principal Li was very satisfied with his way of handling it and not only praised him He also said that he has great potential. What''s the meaning of great potential? No one does not understand that because of this, Li Dajun also has to deal with this matter in a round way. How can he do it perfectly? It''s very simple. As long as ye ye is satisfied, it''s perfect. Pang Jun can go to the headmaster if he has any opinions. Headmaster Li has made a decision with Li Dajun on this matter, and it''s Pang Jun''s fault.


    In fact, ye ye doesn''t care much about how to deal with Pang Jun when he was in school. As long as he doesn''t pester Yueshang any more, he still thanks Li Dajun for his kindness and leaves him a phone number. Li Dajun is even more happy to contact him when he has something to do. He thinks that if he has something to do, he can get in touch with others more. The benefits are inevitable. Maybe in a few years The post security director''s position is his own.


    If it wasn''t for Niuniu''s call, Li Dajun would have talked with ye for a while. After ye left, he watched ye leave. Niuniu is bored at home. When she calls, she complains to several people in Yushang. The key point is that she used to be obedient to Yueshang, saying that they let her play with building blocks.


    Niuniu is sitting on the sofa on the second floor with her mouth pouting. She hears the sound of Ye''s footsteps coming up the stairs. Then she keeps chirping. It''s about that several elder sisters are not good things. Ye follows Niu''s instructions and pushes open the door of the gym. Several girls are all dressed in uniform. But ye has a question, "are you learning martial arts or not Learning to dance? "

 V3.C66

    Yes, the movements practiced by several girls are clearly dance movements, some of which are similar to pole dance, but each of them is short of a steel tube. Ye Ye is a little stunned, pointing to the moon dress that froze immediately after he pushed the door in, "Tang Tang Tang, is that what you mean by learning martial arts?"


    People like Tang Tang Tang are also a little embarrassed. Ye ye obviously sees her eyes and dodges. "That, that, I''m interested in training. Besides sister Yu, sister Yue, sister Hui''s flexibility is not enough. I''m practicing their flexibility." Tang Tang may also see the leaf clearly do not believe, bit the lip, eyes more erratic, "really, I said is true."


    Lin Hui took the opportunity to wipe sweat, looking at Tang Tang a little nervous, come up to help, "leaf, you care so much what to do, practice what is our girl''s business, did not let you practice." Then she turned her eyes and said, "Oh, I see. You don''t feel comfortable watching us dance, do you? You are stupid. We don''t dance for others. Do you think that if Yueshang and Yushang dance for you one day, it won''t be beautiful for you?"


    Lin Hui can''t help Tang Tang Tang, because this proposal is hers. Originally Tang Tang Tang asked them to practice it Some basic martial arts movements, such as pressing legs, bending and so on, girls, it is impossible to let them squat, that will damage the body, not only Lin Hui does not agree, feather clothes will also object, now she is not satisfied with a piece of muscle on her leg that can''t be seen if she doesn''t look carefully, if she practices full leg muscles, it''s unimaginable, what a woman''s leg wants is even Smooth, not muscle.


    Lin Hui is not interested in learning martial arts. After a while with Tang Tang, she becomes impatient. "Tang Tang, isn''t it just about practicing body flexibility? Can''t you practice this dry? Can you contact me? By the way, I think dance is very good. Many dances can practice this. "


    Tang Tang doesn''t find this practice boring. She is used to it. But she can see that Yu Shang and Yue Shang also nod their heads. She can''t help but pay attention to this proposal. When it comes to dance, Tang Tang Tang is really good at it. She has the foundation to practice martial arts. Her flexibility, coordination and balance are very good. It''s very easy to practice a dance, and Tang Tang Tang''s personality is a little lonely She is always alone. While she is drinking tea, she also learns a lot of dance on TV. Dance and martial arts are interlinked in many places. Besides, a girl of sixteen or seventeen years old also likes dancing.


    Tang Tang can''t decide which kind of dance to practice. To say that yoga is the best way to practice body flexibility, but it''s something from India. Tang Tang looks down on it and doesn''t want to learn it. If there are any shortcomings in his family, this is one. They hate foreign things, and even admit that they are very good, he won''t learn it. On the contrary, he doesn''t like himself Tang Tang, for example, is particularly infatuated with things from her ancestors. She likes to drink tea at such a young age. Of course, there are exceptions, such as Tang Lingling. She just doesn''t like to drink tea.


    "Pole dance. It''s a good exercise for body flexibility. Besides, men like it very much. If you can dance for a beloved boy, he will like you crazy." When Lin Hui saw that Tang Tang Tang couldn''t make up her mind, she gave her advice. Yu Chang agreed, and Yue Chang hesitated. Anyway, she danced in her own home, not for others. It''s no bad influence. So the beginning of learning martial arts became a pipe dance practice adapted by Tang Tang Tang.


    At that time, Yueshang hesitated because she was afraid of being seen by the leaves. I''m sorry. Now Lin Hui said in front of the leaves that she would let Yushang and her jump to the leaves. She was very embarrassed. She quickly glanced at the leaves, and then stamped her feet, "Xiaohui, you''re going to die. What do you say? You''re going to jump."


    Ye Ye''s eyes are a little straight. He can''t help but keep them straight. At ordinary times, he didn''t pay attention to the size of Yueshang''s chest. She wears a lot of clothes, but now she only wears a thin tight sports suit, which fully shows her beautiful figure. The two peaks in front of her chest are very abrupt. Compared with the feather clothes, it''s really not a grade. That''s the difference between hills and mountains, just now Just as Yueshang stamped his foot, the two peaks trembled up and down rhythmically. After a long time of exercise, he sweated and made his clothes stick to his body. The two small protrusions on the top of Yueshang peak were tenacious. This was a temptation, a temptation to scratch the heart and the liver.


    "If I jump, I''ll jump, but some people like to let you jump, or do you want to look at that person''s eyes?" Lin Hui said and pointed to the leaf. The leaf''s eyes sank to the moon''s chest. "Leaf, do you want to look closer? Look carefully that way. " Lin Hui looked down at his chest and began to laugh.


    "Ah, ah, I''ll kill you Yueshang looks at the leaves along Lin Hui''s fingers, and finds the source in her eyes. She covers the spring in front of her chest with her hand and rushes to the leaves. Since that time, she has been used to punishing the leaves. In this respect, the first time is also very precious.


    "Yes, kill him, kill him this big sex wolf." Yu Shang helps her sister. Niu Niu also mutinies at the critical moment, and then goes to their side of Yue Shang. She holds the leaf''s leg and shouts "Lust wolf" in her mouth. Anyway, the last few girls are all fighting. Even Tang Tang Tang, who has been watching the fun at the beginning, is drawn into the war by Yu Shang. She doesn''t have many chances to make a move, but the only few moves are always for her At the critical moment and at the critical place, Ye Ye''s ears were pinched many times. At the end of the battle, they were hot.A few girls are not without loss. Inadvertently, Lin Hui lost her first touch of her chest. Tang Tang is quick and attentive. Her chest is well protected. Unfortunately, she was attacked by Niu Niu on her buttocks. In fact, this is why she shot several times. If you want to vent your anger, Ye is the only choice. Yueshang is the worst. She was the first to fight and the last to end the war. Her chest, legs and buttocks were trampled. Half of them were attributed to ye, and the other half to Niu Niu and Lin Hui. She may not know that ye saw Lin Hui take advantage of her chest. Unfortunately, Yueshang only recognized Ye.


    Later, Yushang basically watched the fun, and fighting against Yeh was also a way of intimate sisterhood. It was enough for everyone to join in. If she bullied Yeh too much, she was reluctant to give up. What she was most satisfied with was that Tang Tang Tang could join in. Of course, she was also very satisfied with Yeh''s initiative to attack Yueshang''s chest. No matter what, her feelings for Yueshang could not be ignored Yes, Ye Ye''s special care for Yueshang is an expression of love.


    If ye ye is really wronged, he really didn''t take the initiative to touch the two peaks in front of Yueshang''s chest, but their goals are too big. It''s unavoidable if they don''t touch them. If they do, it''s too sorry for him not to touch them. Besides praising, ye also criticizes himself.


    Among these people, Niuniu is the most excited, and others have stopped. She also grabs the leaves and yells, tired and sweating. Of course, she also has harvest. She grabs everyone''s buttocks twice.


    "Sister, sister!" Yu Chang covered his mouth and pointed to Yue Chang''s chest. Then we noticed that the lower half of the small cover in Yue Chang''s tights was pushed up by someone. One of the peaks lost the shackles of the small cover completely and became more firm and broad. It seemed that she would swing gently with every wind, and the little bean at the top was more obvious. You could see it through the light white tights A touch of pink.


    Yue Chang screamed and opened the door. He ran and scolded, "son of a bitch, it''s all Ye Zi. He''s a big sex wolf, a super big sex wolf." I don''t know why Yueshang is a little shy but not a little sad. When she was a child, she was held in her mouth by the leaf. Yueshang hated the leaf for half a year. Is it good that she was used to such things?


    This time, Yueshang made great progress. When she cleaned up her clothes in the bathroom, she came back immediately, complaining, "Xiaohui, this is just a bad idea. Why do you insist on buying tights? Isn''t it convenient for ye, the sex wolf


    Ye ye feels her nose. It seems that she can''t get rid of the title of sex wolf. Yu Chang and Shang Yue call it that way. Now Yue Chang calls it that way. Under her influence, can Lin Hui not? Tang Tang may not cry, but the look in her eyes just now clearly revealed a meaning -- sex wolf. No, Niuniu began to shout "sex wolf, sex wolf" again.


    "Well, actually, it''s good to practice dancing. At least you can keep fit. Sister Yueshang can also take the opportunity to exercise." Ye Yueshang didn''t like to hear this, "what kind of dance do you practice? We are practicing martial arts, stupid. It''s the basis of practice. Do you understand?"


    Yueshang launched Weilai with a special charm. It''s tempting not to be afraid. Ye Zi shook his head. "I don''t understand. I haven''t heard of classifying pole dance into martial arts. Just regard it as martial arts. At least you should take a steel pipe. At least those who don''t understand think it''s a weapon." Several eyes shot fiercely. Seeing the siege rising again, ye ye raised her legs and went out, "you continue to practice martial arts. I went out to make medicine. "

 V3.C67

    This is the second time that leaves are specially used to refine medicine for Lin Hui. The last time was a few days ago. For this, there is a special stove for leaves in the kitchen. In fact, the Tang family will be able to mass produce this scar removing cream. Lin Hui can also use the Tang family''s products. A few days ago, the Tang family tested it. Although the efficacy of mass-produced products is worse than that of leaves refined alone, it is the same after instrument testing The scar can be removed, but it may take about three months for the medicine to be used in this process. Three months is longer than half a month for feather garment. But it''s also a good news for others. After all, none of the previous medicines can completely eliminate the scar.


    The Tang family is very optimistic about the market potential of this kind of ointment. If you want to use it to enhance the reputation of Jinhu group in China again, you can also use it to further expand the foreign market. As for the patent problem, since the drug is tested a few days later, and there is a way to make people unable to detect the ingredients of the drug, of course, you don''t need to apply for a patent again. This has eliminated the leakage of secrets and other people''s imitation and application What''s the point of patents.


    For a while, there was no progress in the problem of efficacy decline. The Tang family did a lot of experiments, but there was no progress. Even if it was to increase the efficacy, it was the same. Finally, the decline of efficacy was attributed to the refining equipment. The material of the medicine can for Ye Zi''s refining medicine was special, so where to find for mass production.


    Lin Hui, the product of the Tang family, can''t wait. What''s more, is there a leaf for the refined "love ointment"? Ye ye has already promised others, so Lin Huiyong''s ointment Ye Ye has to be supplied by herself. Not to mention, ye ye also has to supply it to several women around her, including Li Xiangyun and Xu Sisi, who use it as cosmetics. Li Xiangyun agrees and urges ye ye. How can ye refuse to accept it?


    Women really put their looks first. A few days ago, when she knew that this plaster had wonderful beauty effects, Li Xiangyun kept thinking about it. When she was eating, she often asked if ye Zi could see the wrinkles on her face. If ye was not busy training now, he would have supplied cosmetics for a long time. So was Tang Tang Tang. Ye could have known that she still had something to look forward to, Otherwise, ye ye thought that she only had tea in her heart.


    For refining medicine, Ye Ye is very skilled now. He doesn''t use it any more. He always keeps by the fire. All kinds of medicinal materials are put into the pot. The leaves set the alarm clock on the phone and sit on the sofa to watch TV. Niu Niu watched it for a while. She felt even more boring and ran upstairs.


    Ye Ye was amused when she thought of the dance performed by several girls upstairs. She wondered if a dance competition would be held one day and she would be the referee. While laughing, Li Xiangyun came back and asked, "ye ye, you are not upstairs. Why are you sitting here laughing? Is there any saliva


    Ye Ye is really afraid of saliva, so he is busy wiping it with his hands at the corner of his mouth. Just now, he thought that several girls would dance pole dance for him in the bedroom, and saliva is normal. His action made Li Xiangyun laugh, "silly son, what are you really thinking about? Look, I''ve fooled you. I didn''t cheat you. " With more and more people at home, especially the arrival of Niu Niu, Li Xiangyun''s mood is getting better and better. She has almost recovered to the situation before ye Zhiqiu''s death. Now she can have a little joke with who from time to time, which makes Ye very happy.


    Ye ye got up and took a dry utensil from Li Xiangyun. "Mom, where did you and your neighbor''s aunt come back with the fragrance of soil?" After Li Xiangyun fell in love with planting flowers, she not only planted all the open spaces in her home, but also found all kinds of open spaces suitable for planting flowers in the neighborhood with her neighbors. This is a kind of fun for them. It''s so pleasant to have beautiful flowers in the right place.


    It is said that although their behavior is well intentioned and the property is not allowed, the property belongs to Jinhu. They have been instructed by the high-level officials of Jinhu for a long time. They dare not take care of Li Xiangyun''s trifles. Sometimes they will find Li Xiangyun to praise their behavior. It is said that they have to give two people certificates.


    "Go and make fun of your mother." Li Xiangyun smiles and stares at the leaf, and then hands the coat to the leaf. "It''s finally finished. Now we plant flowers in all the suitable places in our community, and we don''t have to go home with the fragrance of soil. We''re in a good mood."


    Ye Zi put his things and poured a glass of water for his mother. "Where are you, mom? You are young. I forgot that last time you went out with Yu Chang, someone said you were sisters?" This is a joke, but the man really said it.


    Li Xiangyun glanced at the leaf. "Old man, there are wrinkles on his face. In a few years, his hair will be white. By the way, did you give Xiaohui''s grandfather medicine to cure hair loss? Otherwise, next time people ask, I''m sorry. I have time to remember." Since Ye Zi can refine the medicine for removing scars, and can also make the medicine for protecting kidney for herself (the formula has been given to the Tang family. Let them refine the finished product and test it first. It''s not like the cream for removing scars. If there is any problem, it''s life-threatening). Li Xiangyun doesn''t ask why Ye is so magical and where it comes from, as long as he is her son That''s good. I don''t care about the rest.


    Leaf affectionately sat to her mother''s side, hugged her shoulder, "where old, who dares to say you old, I look for him desperately." Li Xiangyun grinned and twisted the leaf''s ear, "isn''t it old? My son is so old, and there are several daughters in law. I don''t know when I will have a grandson. How old can I be? "The leaf doesn''t seem to follow the topic here. Otherwise, mother will have to ask something, such as what kind of relationship with Yueshang? Did Tang Tang laugh at the leaves when he had dinner last time? And the leaf actually answer, Li Xiangyun will not believe, only said that the leaf has no conscience, had the daughter-in-law to forget the mother, you said that the leaf has many wrongs.


    "Mom, I''m making medicine now. After using my cosmetics, you will definitely be a teenager, but it''s not good. If we go to the street, who will believe you are my mom?" Leaf''s expression pretended to be very serious, said and really the same, Li Xiangyun twisted leaf ear once again, "smelly boy, these days will say good words, say, is Xiaohui teach you, we these wenches count her mouth sweet, except for her no one else."


    "Is it still taught by people? It''s just telling the truth. " Ye ye really admires her mother. She has just transferred the topic, and then she goes back. Now Li Xiangyun is reluctant to give up any of the girls in her family. If ye ye doesn''t want others, she will be the first to disagree. All of them are her treasures. Who can make several girls really treat her well? Li Xiangyun makes up her mind that ye is destined not to marry only Yu Chang Let''s just marry all of them. Such a good girl is not so cheap as her own son.


    Li Xiangyun glanced at the leaf again, "isn''t this Xiaohui religion? It''s the same tone as she said, smelly boy. Is that hiding from your mother? Forget, you haven''t said the medicine for hair loss. And, although I said all day, you still need to give it to Xiaohui first. They did it just to save feather clothes. Remember Speaking of this, Li Xiangyun was obviously dissatisfied with Ye, "smelly boy, Xiao Hui is such a good girl. No matter who you are, you should give it to you. You should also take Joe and push it to me. Since it''s pushed to me, I''ll say that I want it all. I''ll take all the work in feather clothes." Li Xiangyun was caught in fantasy again, "when the time comes, these girls will give me a lot of grandchildren, ha ha..."


    Leaf a cold sweat, have such a mother is really happy, "Mom, mom, said the treatment of hair loss thing, a few days later there will be news." Unfortunately, Li Xiangyun didn''t listen, he was very satisfied with the fantasy, also pushed a leaf, don''t let the leaf pull her out of the beautiful situation.


    When ye ye came out of the kitchen again, Li Xiangyun finally got rid of her fantasy, "Ye, do you think I have to go to the hospital for examination tomorrow? I don''t think so. " Li Xiangyun some hospital phobia, don''t like to let the hospital of those instruments as to get, "from the last check just a few days ah, how can you go to check?"


    "You must have an examination on time for this disease. The doctor can accurately grasp the recovery degree of your body. Don''t you go back to school in the second half of the semester? Then you have to have an examination, or you won''t be allowed to go, and you''re afraid you''re tired." The Tang family has already contacted Li Xiangyun''s school in Haicheng, and she is very close to her home. The school said that she can go to work at any time. Ye ye once again realized the benefits of power. Is it so easy to transfer from Jiangcheng to Haicheng without the Tang family?


    "Well, well, not tomorrow? How can I have such a son and threaten my mother, but you can''t cheat me. I must go to school in the second half of the year. " Ye Zi is afraid that Li Xiangyun will be tired, so she will not continue to work. However, Li Xiangyun likes the job of a teacher, and Ye Zi can see that it''s better for her to stay at home than to go to school, where she can get more psychological satisfaction.

 V3.C68

    The leaf nods, Li Xiangyun is joyful almost cheers, "Ba" kisses on the leaf face, "son, you are too good." If ye doesn''t agree to let her go to work, she really has no way. After all, ye also cares about her, and if ye doesn''t agree, no one else in the family supports her. Is it useful for Niu Niu to get her benefits and support her? "When do you think I''ll go back to Jiangcheng to go through the formalities?" Li Xiangyun opened her eyes and waited for Ye''s answer.


    "In a few days, Yiyi asked us all to go back to cheer her up for the college entrance examination. Our whole family went back to have a look at it at that time and finished your formalities by the way. In fact, if you don''t want to go back, I can do it for you. Anyway, there''s nothing important."


    "Well, I''ll do it by myself. Besides, we''ll all live here in the future, and I''ll go back to see your father. I can only see him during the Spring Festival." Li Xiangyun twinkling of an eye and heartbroken, "when to move his cemetery to Haicheng, our family is not together in a city, so close, he wants to see us also convenient." Li Xiangyun was originally an atheist, but now she has gradually accepted the theory of ghosts and gods, which can also be regarded as a spiritual sustenance.


    "It''s going to be a good day. The old lady is good at it. Let her see it some day." Ye ye doesn''t believe in Feng Shui superstition, but he''s a little confused about the ring. Besides, he has to follow his elders'' ideas for such things. He just wants peace of mind. Peace of mind is the most important thing in health.


    Li Xiangyun put her head on Ye Ye''s shoulder and said, "ye ye, how nice it would be if your father were here. Our family is very busy. Unfortunately, we are very noisy here. He is alone there."


    Ye ye hugs her mother tightly, adding a little bit of hate to the other family. She doesn''t know when the war between the two sides is going on in the stock market. Fang''s new year is absolutely unforgettable, and other people in Fang''s family who have something to do with it can''t easily forgive. Or soft hearted ah, how can we use the word easy to forgive? Ye Zi shakes his head.


    Having been comforted by Ye Ye, Li Xiangyun''s mood finally turned from cloudy to sunny. She was in a better mood, but she made Ye feel headache again. "Ye ye, there is no one else right now. It''s just you and me. Tell me the truth, what are you doing with these girls? Mom also has a bottom in her heart, and I can tell you that I have promised the old lady that we will stay with Tangtang. You can be kind to others. In fact, Tangtang is also very good. Doesn''t it mean that she talks less? Don''t you often say that she talks more? "


    "Mom, leave it alone. I really have nothing to do with them." Ye ye doesn''t want to discuss this with her mother. When she talks about Li Xiangyun, she will say that this is good and that is good. In the final analysis, no one can fall. It''s unrealistic to say that ye ye doesn''t have this idea, but he thinks that it''s not necessarily a good thing to have more women. Even if he gets along well now, there will be decades to come. What will it be like if his family is in a mess all day? There are leaves also do not believe that they will always be willing to share a man with several women, which is against reality after all.


    "It really has nothing to do with them? I only like feather clothes? " Li Xiangyun looked at the leaf with a smile, "what''s the relationship between Shangyue and you? How did I hear you bought emergency contraceptives for people? "


    Li Xiangyun said this embarrassing story directly to her face. Ye Ye was a little angry, but he couldn''t refute it because it was a fact, "who told you this? It''s the old lady. It must be her. " Only a few people know about this matter. Yushang can''t talk about it, and Shangyue can''t talk about it. The rest of Tang Long and Tang Lili have no chance to contact Li Xiangyun, so only the old lady is an insider. "It was an accident. Except Shangyue and Yushang, other people really have nothing to do with me."


    Li Xiangyun is very proud with a smile. "You can''t deny it until you admit that there is a business month. If you take out other evidence, do you want to admit that Yueshang, Xiaohui, and Yiyi are the same?" The little girl Li Xiangyun likes Yiyi very much. If it''s not for the fear of delaying Yiyi''s study near the college entrance examination, they have to make a phone call every night for more than ten or twenty minutes. In this way, Yiyi still has to make a phone call to say hello for two or three days. Of course, if Yiyi''s call doesn''t come for two or three days, Li Xiangyun will also call her.


    "Mom, I''ll tell you the truth. Why don''t you believe it?" Li Xiangyun''s vision is clear or don''t believe, leaf scratch his head, "how can you believe it, or you ask feather clothes, she can''t cheat you, then you know I''m telling the truth."


    Li Xiangyun curled her fingers and knocked on the leaf''s head, "smelly boy, you are not satisfied. Are you telling the truth? You didn''t tell Shangyue before. At that time, you also said you were telling the truth." Speaking of this, Li Xiangyun loves Ye. Looking at the direction of the stairs, she asks in a low voice: "ye ye, they still go to school on business month. Besides, they have to sing. You should pay attention to your safety, although I want to have grandchildren early."


    The leaf couldn''t stand it, so she got up and ran to the kitchen. "Oh, I have to go to the kitchen. The fire is coming." Li Xiangyun also followed in the past, "I just want to see how you make medicine, and then answer the question for me after you are busy."


    Ye ye stood at the kitchen door, looking back at Li Xiangyun, "Mom, they all go to school aerobics in the building. Otherwise, they can go to school with them to keep fit. I think you have signs of getting fat in recent days. How much weight will affect your glorious image?"As soon as Li Xiangyun''s eyes brightened, she felt a little moved, but her eyes brightened for a moment. "Don''t interrupt me. Even if I really want to practice with them, it''s not bad. Today for a while, what''s more, do you think it''s necessary for me to keep my body shape deliberately?" Then she pushed the leaves into the kitchen and went in herself. "Today I want to hear you tell the truth, or I won''t go." Li Xiangyun began to play a rogue, pulled a stool and sat on one side watching the leaves.


    After turning over the herbs in the medicine pot, ye added water. Looking at her mother''s appearance, she had to pull her back to the sofa in the living room, "I tell you the truth, I have a relationship with them, you believe it." Is not the need for such an answer, leaves decided to meet the requirements of her mother, let her hurry upstairs, do not entangle this problem.


    How do you know Li Xiangyun said, "if you don''t talk about Yu Shang and Shang Yue, you have to talk about Xiao Hui. With her pestering power, as long as you don''t hate her, you can''t get away from her sooner or later. I know something about you two, Yue Shang. You always look at each other. Hey, do you know how I found out? Yue Shang is shy. She blushes as soon as you send spinach." Ye Ye is speechless. If people say you have a problem, then you have a problem. Comrade Yue Fei has been treated like this. I don''t know about it. People have observed it very carefully, but it''s really tempting to come to Yueshang when she''s shy. Besides, it''s sister flower. Ye ye recognizes it and doesn''t explain it any more. Anyway, Yushang tries to match it If sister Yueshang doesn''t have any suggestions, then make a bargain. Sister flower, I''m excited when I think about it.


    Ye Ye''s acquiescence makes Li Xiangyun more energetic. "Yiyi, she told me that you have promised others for a long time, but I don''t believe that Tangtang has been hooked up with you these days. You can see from her eyes that there is no emotion between you. In your young people''s words, there is no spark in your eyes."


    "What is collusion." The leaf leaned back, "I said it doesn''t matter. Don''t you like to hear it? Why are you against it this time? Even if they don''t have it now, they will be ours in the future. Be happy. "


    "Satisfied, satisfied." Li Xiangyun''s happy one is happy. As long as there are conditions, there is no mother in the world who doesn''t want her son to marry more wives. It''s very different for her husband and son. "Oh, leaf, there''s a problem. These girls agree, and our family doesn''t have any opinions, but can they agree at home? It''s too much for ordinary people. It doesn''t work. It''s a problem. "


    This time, I know it''s troublesome. Just now, I''ve been supporting it all the time. "There will be a way. Besides, now that marriage is free, parents can''t make decisions for their children. If I give them a marriage certificate, it''s over. It should be very easy for the Tang family to do this." Ye Ye is comforting Li Xiangyun. How can marriage be free? Which parents can accept this?


    Li Xiangyun pinched her finger and began to calculate, "there''s no problem with feather clothes. As our family and their family have torn their faces, we don''t need to care about them. The old lady said that the government had acquiesced that it''s not against the law for you to marry more daughters-in-law. If Ouyang''s family doesn''t want to, let them sue. Anyway, I''m going to decide on moon clothes. It''s revenge, hehe At that time, they didn''t want to give it to any of their daughters. This time, Xiaohui won''t have a problem if they want to pay for another one. His grandfather knows about our family, not to mention Tangtang. Shangyue and Yiyi are the only ones with problems. Shangyue''s mother is not easy to handle. Although Yiyi''s parents are very good at talking, they won''t agree to this. "


    Li Xiangyun frowned, and really worried, "well, it might be easier for the Tang family to come forward. One day I''ll discuss it with aunt Sisi and the old lady. We should do it as early as possible. We can''t be too busy at that time."

 V3.C69

    Ye ye has no choice but to let it go. If she has a chance, she has to have a talk with Yu Chang first. Don''t make her feel uncomfortable. Ah, do you really want to marry so many girls? Although I like it, it''s strange. Well, I''ll have a good heart to heart talk with Yu Chang and make a decision about it. If I can''t accept it, I''ll give you a letter as soon as possible. However, it seems that Tang Tang Tang can''t return it. Shang Yue has a real relationship with herself and can''t let go. Lin Hui doesn''t have any pressure. She''s determined. Yiyi and Yue Shang, let Yu Chang and Yue Shang make a clear one day Chu, if she doesn''t want to, let her talk to her mother. She says her mother doesn''t believe it.


    Yiyi is very troublesome. It''s not like Yueshang. Maybe it''s a misunderstanding. Yiyi is really here. Do you want to accept her or not? After the college entrance examination, you have to tell her that the leaves are so dizzy. Li Xiangyun yells. He doesn''t hear them for several times. "Is this beautiful? "You can''t hear me, dream of marrying a daughter-in-law?"


    Before ye answered, the stairs clattered. Niu Niu was the only one who could make the noise. Before the sound came, "Ye, ye." But today''s voice is a little strange, like deliberately depressing, Niuniu ran down the last stairs, but she almost fell down. She didn''t look at the sofa, but ran straight to the kitchen, "leaf, leaf, ah, why is it missing? Leaf, leaf, where is it?"


    Li Xiangyun and ye ye laugh when they sit on the sofa. Niu Niu hears the sound and rushes over. She jumps on Li Xiangyun''s knee like a rabbit, raises her face and says to Li Xiangyun, "big mom, when did you go home? I don''t want to tell you. Smelly Ye doesn''t play with me."


    The leaf pinches her face, "why don''t I play with you? You say it''s boring and then go upstairs, OK? What did you come down to me for? Don''t you think it''s more fun to play with building blocks than to watch me make medicine? "


    Niuniu jumped down from Li Xiangyun''s arms and was about to go upstairs with the hand of Ye, "go, go, almost forget the important business." What''s the matter with ye ye? She stood up with her and said, "what are you doing now?"


    Niuniu looks upstairs and says to ye in a very small voice: "Ye, several elder sisters have finished dancing. They are taking a bath. I''ll take you to peep. Let''s go." Looking at Li Xiangyun with surprised eyes looking at her, Niu Niu hesitated for a moment, "big mother, do you want to see it, that also takes you, go, be quiet."


    Leaf and Li Xiangyun can''t laugh or cry, Li Xiangyun gently slapped her two buttocks, "little girl always do bad things, don''t know this is wrong?"


    Niu Niu covered her buttocks with one hand and complained with her lips: "who told them not to take me to take a bath together? Sister Yushang and sister Yueshang took a bath together, but they didn''t take me." Ye ye laughs at this. Who dares to take you to take a bath? Yesterday, Yu Shang took you to take a bath. You not only played with water in the bath and made people restless, but also took out several pieces of Yu Shang''s chest like a hooligan. Before going to bed, Yu Shang and ye talked to each other several times. Depressed, they almost talked in their dreams.


    The stairs are ringing again. It''s feather coat coming down the stairs. It''s just a simple way to wash the sweat on her body. So the bath was very fast. She also saw that Niuniu was not happy. After the bath, she quickly came down to have a look. Don''t let the little princess really get angry. Niuniu looked at feather coat coming down the stairs, her mouth was pursed higher, and her mouth was murmuring. If the leaf''s hearing was not better than ordinary people, he couldn''t hear clearly¡° Smelly feather clothes, don''t bathe me, smelly leaves, slow Said also ruthlessly stares at the leaf one eye, then jumps on Li Xiangyun''s bosom, "Stinky feather clothes, hates you." Tilt your head and don''t look at people.


    Feather dress said a lot of nice words to her, leaf and Li Xiangyun in the side to help, Niu Niu finally gave feather dress a smile, "forgive you, or we go to take a bath?" Feather dress sad face of looking at her, Niu Niu bad smile, "feather dress elder sister, tease you of, but next time want to take me, otherwise I and leaf peep." Said the small hand from her pants pocket out, "Deng Deng Deng Deng, looking at what?"


    The little hand spread out, a key appeared, feather dress some don''t understand, the leaf is to understand, "is this the key of the bathroom door?"? Where did you find it? " Just as Ye Zi was about to pick up the key, Niu Niu''s little hand quickly closed again. She turned her back and looked at Ye viciously. "No, I found it."


    Li Xiangyun smiles and says to Yu Chang what happened just now. Yu Chang understands that the little girl still wants to peek. Niu Niu carefully puts the key into her pocket. "Leaf, what do you want it to do? If you want to see it, just look for me. Just put it here. Don''t worry, I''ll come with you. I promise I won''t delay you Peep. " And stick to the leaf ear, "I also have the key to the third floor."


    The leaf can''t laugh or cry again, who wants to peek? I''m afraid I''ll lose it. It''s not safe to put it there. After a lot of benefits, Li Xiangyun asked for the key, including the one on the third floor. I remember that these two keys were put in the drawer under the rear projection seat of the living room on the second floor. How did she know that this child really can''t treat her as a child, "Niu Niu, do you have anything else to hide? Good boy, tell the truth. "


    Niuniudong had a look at the West. Finally, under the gaze of Li Xiangyun, she had to tell the truth, "there are still several keys. I know that one of them is a leaf room, and I haven''t tried the others."Feather dress is startled. If one day she is doing Buyi with ye ye, Niu Niu opens the door secretly with the key Thinking of this, Li Xiangyun sighed and pinched Niu Niu''s face. The leaf took Niu Niu from her mother''s arms. "Niu Niu, how do you know it''s my room key? What do you want with it? "


    Niuniu came to the spirit and knelt down to the leaf. "You are so stupid. The day before yesterday, sister Yueshang washed clothes. I took the keys and tried them one by one on the door of your room. Don''t you know?" After a pause, Niu Niu was very proud and said, "do you think I would be afraid if I secretly stood at the head of your bed when you were sleeping with Yu Chang sister at night? The TV is full of fear. I want to have a try. Let me have a try tonight. "


    Ye Ye is speechless. At this time, several other girls also come downstairs. After hearing Yu Shang''s words, she doesn''t expect that Tang Tang Tang is the one who is most afraid of ghosts. Besides, it''s not good to let others see her * * with her character. Tang Tang Tang has the habit of sleeping naked. With the threat and inducement of others, Niu Niu reluctantly puts all the keys in a few minutes before Xu Sisi goes home She handed over the spare keys in the drawer of the living room. She collected all the spare keys.


    Xu Sisi felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. The way people looked at Niu Niu was different from before. But the only condition for Niu Niu to hand over the key was that she couldn''t tell her mother that everyone had to keep the promise, but Niu Niu was worried all the time. She didn''t feel relieved until she had dinner. She began to talk and laugh again.


    When there are too many people to eat, it''s lively and delicious. Everyone at the dinner table talks about the funny things they saw in the day. Although Tang Tang doesn''t speak much, he can also listen with relish. Therefore, even if he finishes eating first, he will sit there and wait for everyone to finish before he leaves. Seeing that everyone has finished eating, Tang Tang gets up to clean up the dishes and go to do the dishes. Because she and Yueshang are the only two people in the family who can''t cook, she and Yueshang compete to do the dishes. Although most of them fall on YeYe in the end, washing dishes is bad for the skin of women''s hands. This is what Li Xiangyun says.


    "Tangtang, wait a minute. I still have one thing I didn''t say. You sit down first, ye. Don''t leave. Don''t worry. You won''t be allowed to wash the dishes today." Li Xiangyun watched everyone sit down again. She looked around for a week and coughed. Everyone thought there was something important to say. Some people were very nervous.


    "I''ve summed it up. There should be a distribution for dinner shopping. Now we have to implement the responsibility system. We also need to implement the responsibility system for shopping." Everyone is listening to a head of dew, where is this? "That is to say, by the way, when you go to school, there are duty rotation tables in your classes." Even Xu Sisi nodded, and Li Xiangyun said with a smile, "we have to have a rotation table when we buy vegetables. Now I''ll announce it. I remember that it''s a decision, and no objection is allowed. Because there is only one boy in our family, he has to take more responsibility, and he will..."


    "Mom, wait, wait, you won''t let me buy it every day." Ye Ye is worried. Buying vegetables is a troublesome job. He doesn''t like it.


    Li Xiangyun nodded, "Congratulations, correct answer, but there is no reward." Looking at Ye Ye''s opposition, she pressed her hand. "Be quiet, I haven''t finished. It''s not for you to buy it alone. You and Yueshang are responsible for it on Monday. Hehe, Yueshang, you should make rational use of this time. There is no place for you to be alone at home. Auntie, this is to create opportunities for each of you. We must seize it." Said Li Xiangyun also toward the moon clothes playful wink.


    Yueshang was a little anxious. "Auntie, I really have nothing to do with Ye. You all misunderstood me. Ye, don''t you think so?"

 V3.C70

    Li Xiangyun frowned, a little unhappy, "moon clothes, leaves have explained to me, what do you want to hide, there is no outsider here." Yueshang Leng, did ye explain? What did he say? Looking at the leaf straightly, she was puzzled. Xu Sisi was not surprised at the result. She had already seen some eyebrows. Lin Hui showed such an expression. Feather coat quietly gave the leaf a thumbs up, which was very appreciative.


    When ye ye wants to speak, the feather garment next to him pinches him to stop him. Li Xiangyun also says, "ye ye, don''t explain. At that time, what you said was false? Besides, everyone''s eyes are bright, and they don''t know what you two are hiding. Today''s young people should be very calm about this. Xiaohui, don''t you think so? " Lin Hui nodded, leaves just left the chair buttocks down again, can''t explain, the key is no one believe.


    "But I have nothing to do with him." Yueshang''s defense is very weak, because no one believes it. Li Xiangyun smiles at Yushang, "Yushang, your sister is still a little shy, so the responsibility of persuasion is up to you." Feather dress is very satisfied, very confident nod, looking at elder sister smile, when also deny, stupid.


    "I''ll go down according to my age. Yuchang is on Tuesday, Xiaohui is on Wednesday, and Tangtang is on Thursday. Of course, there must be leaves every day. Does he want to protect you? I''ll be responsible for the rest three days of the week. There may be other arrangements in the future." Feather clothes and Lin Hui understand that this temporary arrangement may be really temporary. Next semester Yiyi will come to Haicheng. She must be added to the duty list. If Shang Yue can come to Haicheng, her name will be added to the duty list. As for whether she will be added, it depends on whether Ye Zi can stick to her lust.


    "Big mom, big mom, why don''t you have me, why don''t you have me?" Niuniu waited for a long time, but she didn''t hear her name. She was very worried, "I want to go shopping with Ye, too." Niuniu would be very uncomfortable if she didn''t get involved in this kind of thing.


    "You? All right, you and the big mom, OK? " How can you let her follow ye, and finally give each girl a chance to be alone with Ye. If Niu Niu joins in, all her previous achievements will be wasted?


    Niu Niu was a little reluctant, but she was embarrassed to say she didn''t agree. She hesitated and said in a low voice, "OK." Li Xiangyun touched her hair and said, "why don''t you want to buy vegetables with your eldest mother?" Niuniu shook her head quickly, "no, no, I like it very much."


    Li Xiangyun rubbed her hair again, "little girl, the mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter. Ye, why don''t you learn from Niuniu? You must abide by my arrangement. This is a family resolution. If anyone has any objection, we can vote." Her eyes were sweeping on the face of Ye Ye and Yue Chang. Among these people, they didn''t agree at most, but they couldn''t make waves. She had six votes in her hand.


    Yue Shang noticed Li Xiangyun''s eyes, "no, I agree." This is a sense of current affairs, ye also wants to protest, "Mom, I''m very busy, or let me round one day a week. No, I''ll take Niuniu, Niuniu." Niuniu wanted to agree very much. As soon as her little head was nodded, Xu Sisi held it down. Niuniu looked up and said, "no, I want to go with my big mother."


    Ye Ye is very depressed. Li Xiangyun is very excited and ignores ye ye. She takes Niu Niu and kisses her in the face. Then she takes the hand of Yue Shang on the other side and says, "Yue Shang, make good use of this opportunity. It''s not easy." Yueshang didn''t know how to answer, but she didn''t. Li Xiangyun let go of her hand. "I added that in order to make our food shopping comrades be responsible and not deal with them casually, and in order to improve our food and beverage level, I decided that the time to buy food should not be less than one hour. Of course, I have rich experience in buying food, not in this case."


    This reason is too obvious. The intention of the combination of Ye Ye and Yueshang is too obvious. Of course, Tang Tang and Lin Hui buy vegetables with Yushang. Maybe they have to take the initiative to play outside for a while. When Lin Hui is around, even if ye wants to come back early, she has a way to entangle Ye. The girl''s eyes change her mind.


    Yueshang opened his mouth and didn''t speak. YeYe didn''t say anything. Li Xiangyun then added, "if anyone violates this rule, the three days from Friday to Sunday will belong to them. Of course, some people can''t break the rules intentionally. If they find out the people who break the rules intentionally, they will stop buying for a month." At this point, Li Xiangyun turns her eyes to Lin Hui. Lin Hui blushes and lowers her head. She just has this idea. If she breaks the rules once, she can buy more vegetables with ye ye for three days, and even a fool doesn''t do it.


    "It''s not easy to control whether it''s intentional or not." Ye ye pulls back her chair and wants to withdraw, but Li Xiangyun pulls her back. "What''s the hurry? It''s almost over. It''s up to me to decide whether it''s intentional or not. If you don''t want to be wronged by me, I''ll try to come back in an hour Tomorrow is Saturday. I''ll give it to ye ye and Yueshang first. You''re both reluctant. It''s a punishment. Well, the day after tomorrow is ye and Tangtang. It''s going to be arranged from next Monday. " Yu Chang is very much in favor of this decision, and her support has won two resentful eyes.


    Li Xiangyun signaled the end of the conversation, and ye quickly waved to Tang Tang, "it''s going to be late today, Tang Tang, don''t take the bowl, go and send me." Tang Tang did not speak, put on his coat and went out with the leaves. Lin Hui deliberately said to Li Xiangyun, "Auntie, is there a time limit for this gift?"Li Xiangyun smiles and stares at her. Xu Sisi grabs the sample and learns from it. She also wants to follow Niuniu with the bowl. "Elder sister, actually you should add one. The time for buying vegetables should not exceed how much. I''m afraid that when it''s someone''s turn, we can''t eat until midnight. Someone can be good at pestering people." Everyone looked at Lin Hui and laughed. Lin Hui stomped and ran to the kitchen.


    The next day was Saturday. The old lady and Lin Hui''s grandfather called to come over. They had already prepared the list given by Ye a few days ago. They wanted to come over to see the leaf test. If the test is successful, Jinhu pharmaceutical will start to produce the popular scar removing cream and beauty products.


    Ye ye asked for half a day off for this. Now the football team is still in the preparation period, and the only rest time is on Saturday afternoon. As long as this experiment is for Lin Hui''s grandfather and old lady, Ye Ye is very confident in the results of the experiment. Can the formula given by the ring be wrong?


    The two stoves opened fire at the same time. Three hours later, the leaf handed the finished product to the old lady and asked her to take it back for testing. First, it was about testing the efficacy of the medicine. Second, it was about whether the ingredients of the medicine were the same as those given in the formula.


    The old lady and Lin Hui''s grandfather have gone, but ye ye can''t go. He wants to go shopping with Yueshang. Originally, there was no provision for lunch, but today we are all at home, and we have to eat lunch. Li Xiangyun doesn''t care whether ye ye and Yueshang agree or not. When they open the door and go out, they notice again, "for the sake of freshness and nutrition of vegetables, don''t buy at noon and at night What a wonderful dish. " Everyone laughs, Niuniu laughs too, although she doesn''t know why.


    After ye ye and Yue Shang left, Xu Sisi looked at Li Xiangyun and said, "Oh, sister, I forgot to tell them that there is no one hour rule at noon. It''s past 11 o''clock now. If we come back in an hour, don''t we have to eat after 1 o''clock?" Li Xiangyun also patted the forehead, "really forget, then everyone is ready to endure hunger, I hope they have flexibility."


    The leaves are flexible. The vegetable market is not far from this community. Normally, once they come back, and the time for buying vegetables is less than half an hour, two people go back after buying vegetables. When they go outside the market, Yueshang pulls the leaves. "It''s only 20 minutes now. Let''s go back later. I don''t want to be punished."


    "No, it''s going to be an hour later." It''s a pity that the flexibility of Ye Ye hasn''t passed Yueshang''s insistence. Yueshang doesn''t want to buy vegetables with ye for three days in a row. Many of her graduate students live nearby. How can ye''s good luck not let them see when they buy vegetables together? See can''t explain, but afraid of everyone''s misunderstanding, leaves look at the hand of the dish, "don''t go home, we can''t always stand here, or go to the park next to sit for a while?"


    It''s said that the park is actually a leisure place for old people to exercise sooner or later. Yueshang doesn''t want to go to the park, but the "safety" of staying in the vegetable market is even worse. You''d better go to the park. Although you may make fun of the old people, you don''t know them. Besides, there shouldn''t be many people there at this time.


    Many times, accidents happen like this. Ye ye and Yueshang sit down in a small quiet Pavilion. The pavilion is very small, and they don''t sit next to each other. Even if they are close to each other, they can reach out and touch each other. Yueshang sits opposite ye and looks at her side. Ye always answers perfunctorily when she talks to her. She is nervous when she is alone with Ye, A kind of inexplicable tension, which has never been before, is not that I don''t like it. That kind of feeling is very subtle.


    "Ah, Yueshang, it''s Yueshang." Ye ye doesn''t want to stay with Yueshang. He tells two little jokes. As soon as he makes Yueshang laugh, a girl voice comes from afar. "Last time you retorted, but this time you were caught again."

 V3.C71

    Yueshang''s sitting position first saw the comer. She got up and wanted to leave. YeYe sighed. If she left, wouldn''t it be more realistic. She reached out and grabbed Yueshang, who even forgot to take the vegetables. "Yueshang sister, what are you running for? The more you run, isn''t it more misunderstood?" Ye ye also took this opportunity to take a side look. Two girls came slowly from far and near. They were the two students of Yueshang who met in the shopping mall that day.


    After the panic, Yueshang didn''t want to run away again. She shook her wrist and shook off the hand holding the leaf on it. "Last time in the mall, they misunderstood me. This time, it''s even more over. Can I make it clear?" Yueshang is very depressed. She is misunderstood by the whole family at home. Now she is misunderstood by her classmates. Moreover, these misunderstandings can not be explained clearly, or no one listens to her explanation. "It''s all your fault. You have to come here to sit. Now, it''s better to be in the market." Yue Chang bit her lips. If it wasn''t for the wrong time, she would like to punch two fists on the leaf.


    Yue Chang stares at ye ye and greets her two classmates, "Xiaoman, Xiaomei, what are you doing here at noon? Didn''t Xiao man say he went home today? "


    A round faced woman stepped into the pavilion and looked up and down at the leaves. "Xiaoman, take a look. I said don''t disturb people''s love. They think we are in the way." Then he sat beside ye, "this handsome guy seems to have an impression on you. Ah, by the way, are you from the football team? Your name is Ye Qingcheng?"


    Leaf smile, "little brother is Ye Qingcheng, little sister good eyesight." Round face Xiaomei eyes a horizontal, "ah, although you are younger than us, you don''t need to call me sister. Maybe I will call you brother-in-law, but Yueshang is a few months older than me and Xiaoman." Then he raised his neck to the leaf and said, "sit down, don''t you think it''s tired for me to talk with you, or are you deliberately punishing me because I disturb your good deeds?"


    "You all misunderstood. In fact, sister Yueshang and I are not what you think. We are relatives." Leaf pointed to the side of the vegetables, "come out to buy vegetables, sit here for a while."


    Yueshang also nodded fiercely, calling Xiaoman''s girl to turn her mouth, "classmate, who are you cheating on? No matter how we say that we are admitted to Langda with our real ability, how can we be so stupid?" He took Yueshang and sat down on the other side, "Yueshang, where do you live?"


    Yueshang subconsciously points to Xiaoman and says, "look, if you don''t break a lie, why do you come here to have a rest? This is not the way to go home. Yueshang, Xiaomei and I still believe in you when we came back from the shopping mall last time. What else do you have to say this time? I can''t complain that so many people are chasing you. You don''t care. I don''t care There''s already someone in the house. Look at your children. They''re so old. "


    "No, it''s not." Yueshang will say these two words, and ye has no good way, "two sisters, you have misunderstood that the child is really not ours, or one day I''ll show my girlfriend to you. You have misunderstood that we are just relatives, neighbors from small to large."


    Xiaomei waved her hand and said, "don''t explain. Are my eyes still wrong? If you two don''t have any problems, I''ll go on a hunger strike for three days. If you look at Yueshang''s eyes, that''s the best proof. You can see that it''s spring. By the way, are you living together now? "


    "Why not? Or can we go shopping together? Romantic. It''s very romantic for two people to buy food together. Just now, it''s unnecessary to ask where their home is. Don''t worry. You have the intention to cover it up, and we won''t talk nonsense. Look, no one knows about you these days. If we said "Xiaoman looked down at the food bought by two people," it''s quite a lot. Do you want to buy more at one time, and save money for people to see in the market £¿¡±


    Yue Chang waved his hand again and again, "you misunderstood that we are not cohabiting, but I live in his house now." Yueshang was incoherent, and Xiaoman nodded solemnly, "well, living in their family is not cohabitation, but who can believe it, Xiaomei, do you believe it? Yueshang, I''ll be angry again. "


    Yueshang wants to cry without tears. YeYe looks at Yueshang''s expression and thinks it''s very interesting. At this time, her expression is much richer than before. "Oh, he''s my sister''s boyfriend." Yue Chang stamped her feet and sat down in a huff and stopped talking.


    Xiaoman and Xiaomei look at each other and show their original expression, "Yueshang, if you like someone, you have to fight for it, but you can''t give in just because that person is your sister. Are there few sitcoms like this? In the end, aren''t all three people not happy? " Xiaoman criticizes ye ye again, "you''re not old, but you''re not bad. Who do you like, sisters? Don''t step on two boats. How painful is Yueshang now? By the way, Yueshang''s sister is no longer Haicheng, but it''s no way for you to be so secretive. As a boy, you have to take responsibility... "


    Yue Chang was surprised. She could not close her mouth. Could she misunderstand it like this? For a moment, I felt a little impulsive. I didn''t know where I came from. I put my arms around Ye Ye''s, "OK, OK, two sisters, I admit that it''s not OK? Please don''t say any more. I''m going to hit the wall


    Xiaomei said with a smile, "wouldn''t it be better to admit it earlier? How can we say that we are also your best friends in the class? By the way, let your boyfriend treat you one day. When the annoying Pang Jun harasses you, we don''t give you less help. By the way, what about your handsome boy beating Pang Jun? Why don''t you remember to ask me to have a look at such a good thing? I said, why didn''t he come to class? I''m sorry to see someone. Have you been beaten as a pig? "Xiaomei is one question after another. Yueshang answers patiently. Xiaoman thinks Xiaomei is in the way. She pulls Xiaomei up and sits beside the leaf. "What can I call you?" Leaf body moved to one side, "call me leaf good, friends are so called." "What are you hiding from? Can I eat you? I''m quite shy. Don''t worry. Yueshang knows that I''m very moral. I won''t fight for my friend''s husband. "


    Yueshang was asked a question by Xiaomei over there. She didn''t follow her. The two of them got up and Xiaoman took a look. "YeYe, let''s come to your house one day. I really want to have a look."


    Hear this month clothes stop, some nervous, if these two wenches went home, that is not more chaotic? Looking at ye for help, she couldn''t refuse. Ye smiles and teases Yueshang. "It''s OK to go to our house, but you have to be prepared. My mother is reluctant to let go when she sees a beautiful girl at home. She''s going to stay and be my wife. Yueshang is one of them."


    Yueshang is nervous all the time. She nods when she hears this. What ye says is quite reasonable. Isn''t she forced to agree by aunt yunyun? She also forgets another meaning in Ye''s words, which is to admit the relationship between two people.


    "The little handsome guy is really playful. I can''t complain that the more beautiful the boy is, the more playful he is. Yueshang, you should pay close attention to him. Otherwise, with his style on the court and his appearance of Xiaobai, I don''t know how many ignorant girls will be harmed." Xiaomei said, "I''m hopeless when I''m the elder sister of YaZhai lady. I''ve got a master of famous flowers, but I can try Xiaoman. She''s just in love recently. If Yueshang doesn''t object, she may agree."


    Xiaoman is not as shy as Yueshang. When he hears this, he says, "OK, let''s see if I can do it. If I can, I''ll go home with you now. I don''t want to ask for anything else. I''ll manage three meals a day..."


    Ye Ye''s cheek is thick, but these two girls, after a while, ye ye can''t hold on any longer. Looking at the time, "you two, we''re going home. We''re waiting for the dishes to be cooked at home. Would you like to go to my house?" The leaf stands up and shakes a pile of vegetables.


    "Even today, we just finished eating and wanted to stay here for a while, then we saw you. One day, prepare more delicious food for me." But also free and easy, two girls small hand a swing, first step away, Yue Shang watched two girls leave, leaf a smile at himself, can''t help but say want to step on leaf a few feet, she has reflected leaf just words meaning, "who is your pressure village lady, beautiful dead you." Just as Xiaomei turned her head, "Yueshang, your couple''s medicine shows their love and go home. There are so many people here that it''s not good for them." Then pull Xiaohui to trot away, leaving two strings of silver bell like laughter to annoy Yueshang.


    "It''s all you. You''re responsible." Walking into the small bridge in front of Ye''s villa in the residential area, Yueshang still complains about the leaves. She also raises her leg and kicks the leaves'' feet. The leaves blink her eyes. She tries to feel it out and pretends to be puzzled. She asks, "sister Yueshang, how do you want me to be responsible? My mother has already made me responsible for you?"

 V3.C72

    Yueshang was stunned, and then she grabbed a hand of the leaf and bit it. For more than an hour, she had accumulated a lot of resentment. If she didn''t take this opportunity to vent it, she was sorry for herself. Fortunately, she was still sober and knew that she couldn''t bite the place that people could see outside.


    Yueshang uses his strength very much. He seems to bite out the whole resentment at once. With a cry from the leaves, he throws the vegetables in his hand to the ground and covers his little arm with one hand. "Sister Yueshang, you are too cruel." Roll up the sleeve to see the bitten place has been red and swollen, two rows of teeth are very clear, there are traces of blood.


    "You can''t blame me for that. You are angry." Yueshang didn''t expect to bite like this. She felt some remorse in her heart. If anyone saw her, she would have to blame herself in her heart. In general, several girls "bullied" Ye. If she was really wronged, no matter how many girls or Li Xiangyun would have opinions. Yueshang also put the food on the ground, but he didn''t care if it was close enough. He put a small hand on the leaf''s arm and took out a tissue to wipe it gently. "Does it hurt?" Looking at the leaf pitifully, it seemed that she was the one who was bitten.


    the leaf gave a slight "hissing" sound, but she said, "it''s OK, but it''s bleeding. Do you want to go to the hospital for rabies breeding?"


    Yueshang is a little crazy. She grabs the leaf''s arm and continues to gnaw, "son of a bitch, I''ll fight with you. Don''t you want to go to the hospital? Let you go enough." When she is angry, her strength will increase. Ye Ye''s hand let her reach her mouth again, and it has already touched her lips. Ye doesn''t want to be bitten by her any more. She turns her free hand around the neck of Yueshang and holds her delicate chin up.


    People who know know what two people are doing, and people who don''t know what intimate activities they think they are doing. The two bodies are close to each other, and the forehead is almost close to each other. How close they are to each other is how close they are. Moreover, both of them are exerting themselves, and their heads are tilted together, which is similar to kissing.


    Although ye ye took his arm away from xiukou of Yueshang for the time being, she still grasped it tightly. Both of them were still making further efforts. At this time, there were several continuous coughing sounds from the bridge, "no matter how you do, you have to send the food back to us first. Let''s see what time it is. If you want to starve us, what''s the matter?"


    Suddenly, the voice was Yu Chang, and both of them moved very fast. Yue Chang grabbed the vegetables on the ground in front of the leaves and explained with a red face, "we''re not what you think. I''m biting him, really biting him." Looking at no one believed, Yue Chang stamped his feet in a hurry. It was really biting.


    Lin Hui''s tone slightly sour, "sister Yueshang, we believe you. You are biting people, but it seems that you are biting the mouth of the leaf." Tang Tang all listens to of smile, the month dress ruthlessly tramples on the leaf foot, "I bit how, I bit." Over a few girls to go home, with a cry, "I how so unlucky ah, hate the dead, where people see."


    Three girls looked back at the moon dress, and looked at the leaves together. The leaves shook their shoulders innocently, "they really bit me. I don''t believe they have no way." But he didn''t show us the tooth print on his arm, and he left with the food, "Lin Hui, go home to cook, I''m starving."


    "Who''s to blame for starvation? It''s not the two of you who delay your time?" Lin Hui waved his hand, several people also followed up, "it seems that we really need to set the time limit, otherwise everyone will be like this, our meal time will be in a mess." Yu Chang looked at her with a smile, "who said that again is you, anyway, I and Tangtang can''t." Tang Tang nods without expression. Lin Hui pouts to chase the leaves and takes a bag of vegetables from him.


    Three girls and ye ye went home together. Li Xiangyun was holding Yueshang''s hand on the sofa in the living room on the first floor and said, "Yueshang, that''s right. Do you want to thank my aunt, or where else would you have the chance to stay outside for two hours?" Yueshang only listened quietly, thinking, it''s not your one hour limit, where can there be so many misunderstandings.


    It''s nearly three o''clock to have lunch. Fortunately, there is no training today. Otherwise, ye ye will be late. From Ye''s shopping to lunch, Yueshang doesn''t give him a good face. Li Xiangyun has heard about Yushang, and thinks Yueshang is embarrassed because he was caught.


    Today, Yueshang is the first to wash the dishes. Li Xiangyun winks at YeYe, and YeYe doesn''t see it. He doesn''t go to the kitchen and is glared by Yueshang. But today, the task of washing the dishes is destined to fall on YeYe. As soon as Yueshang washes a bowl, her phone rings. Yushang takes her phone and looks at it. Her face changes. "It''s her home. What should I do?" How can you not know the phone number of Ouyang''s family? "Yueshang just changed her new number. She didn''t tell a few people. How did her family know?"


    "Unless no one has told her, she can''t find it at home? Asked her several good friends, who can keep this secret from her family? " Ye ye pointed to the kitchen, "what are you doing with it? Give her the phone. Since the phone is coming, she can''t answer it. It''s OK. As long as she doesn''t want to leave, no one can take her away."


    Feather dress looking at leaf, "that I but believe you, anyway you also like that, she wants to leave you also reluctant, that I can give her the phone." No one has answered the phone for such a long time. Ouyang''s family still calls over and over again."Leaf you go to wash the dishes, let the moon out to answer the phone." Li Xiangyun pushed the sofa half lying leaf, leaf reluctantly went, Li Xiangyun looked at feather clothes or some anxious, comfort her, said: "don''t worry, feather clothes, who would like to aunt I don''t want to let your sister go, let her have been in our house."


    Yueshang is even more flustered when she knows that it''s her home phone call. Fortunately, Li Xiangyun and Xu Sisi both claim to make the decision for her. When she answers the phone, she has some confidence. It''s really good. She doesn''t agree to let her go home. If she used to make a phone call in the past, she would go back obediently. Also, since she can run away from home, it shows that she has changed. Maybe it''s the shadow of feather coat Ring.


    If Yueshang doesn''t go home, Ouyang''s family won''t agree. Yueshang runs away from home. Ouyang''s family has been waiting for her husband for such a long time. They are very anxious after urging her several times. Ouyang''s family can''t help the pressure there. They have to let Yueshang go home all the way. They don''t know where Yueshang is. Even if they know Yueshang lives in Ye''s family, Ye''s family now If they can''t stir up trouble, they have to come and have a try, otherwise they can''t explain to them.


    Ouyang home, Ouyang Jian fell a beloved teapot, angrily pointed to Ouyang Shijie, "look at these two good daughters you gave birth to, one like this, two like this, how to educate, do you still have this family in your heart?" Ouyang Shijie has been regretting for half a year, regretting what he did to Yushang. Now he sits on the sofa and doesn''t say a word, but supports Yueshang''s practice. His family has already harmed one daughter (I don''t know that Yushang''s face is good). Do you want to harm another?


    Yao Meiling also sat next to Ouyang Shijie and wanted to say something. Looking at Ouyang Jian''s angry appearance, she swallowed it back. Ouyang Jian broke a teacup again. "If Yueshang is OK at school, we can bring her back. Now she''s at Ye''s house, do we dare?" Pointing to Ouyang Shijie and Ouyang Shixiong, "I want you to pay attention to the news of Yueshang. How many of you pay attention to it? She''s been back for a few days. How did she know today? "


    Ouyang Shixiong is responsible for this, and he is also wronged. Yueshang runs away from home. In order to keep Ouyang''s face, Ouyang Jian doesn''t allow his family to make public, and he goes to school to ask for leave for her. In this case, how can Ouyang Shixiong pay attention to Yueshang''s whereabouts? He can only let an acquaintance of the Graduate Department of Langda pay attention to him. Even Yueshang''s friends dare not contact him How to tell others? Said that Yueshang ran away from home, there is news to tell?


    The acquaintance in the graduate department didn''t take it as an important thing, so Yueshang had been in class for several days before he remembered to call Ouyang Shixiong.


    Ouyang Jian sighed, "well, I can''t be tough. The pressure from the Tang family in the past six months is not small. If I make people unhappy again, I''ll be finished. It''s over."


    Yao Meiling just put in a sentence, "Dad, I said it on the phone just now. I''ll go to Ye''s house and have a look. Maybe I can get Yueshang back." Ouyang Jian nodded, knowing that this hope is not big, but there is no way, only to try, a wave of hands, "then you go to try it, pay attention to the tone, now the Ye family and before but not the same, although don''t know what is the relationship with the Tang family, but the Tang family love it, we can''t afford." With that, Ouyang Jian sighed again, as if he were a few years old. It would be nice to know that it was not that way at the beginning. It''s better to get the support of the Tang family in Lanzhou than ten times that of the Yun family. I''m sorry.


    Yao Meiling followed the address in Yueshang''s phone and went to the residential area where ye lived.

 V3.C73

    Yao Meiling felt a little uneasy. After all, she had a very harmonious relationship with the Ye family before. However, their Ouyang family had done something that disappointed the Ye family. No matter how to say it, she could not meet others with a normal heart. She only could do such a thing and held the idea that she would never meet again. She was very reluctant to meet this time, but she could not help coming.


    The closer to Ye''s villa, Yao Meiling''s mood becomes more and more uneasy. She knows what ye''s family was like in the past, but now she doesn''t say anything else. People have lived in such a villa in such a noble community. It doesn''t mean that regret is useless, but she still regrets that all kinds of things in the past have not only made her lose friendship, but also her family and former friendship In the past six months, the Ouyang family has been under pressure from all sides, not only from the Tang family, but also from the cloud family. This is the best illustration of the two sides not being good.


    Yao Meiling looked at the building sign, stood on the small bridge and looked at it for a while. She really wanted to go back immediately. The cost of entering the community didn''t make her alert. People didn''t want her to come at all. Biting her teeth, Yao Meiling firmly wants to go to Ye''s villa. Those who are cruel to others are also cruel to herself. Don''t they laugh? Maybe it''s a rainbow after the storm.


    It was ye ye who opened the door and let her in coldly. With Yu Chang''s idea, it''s enough to let her say a few words on the first floor. People who are very familiar with her on the second floor can enter. Now, Yao Meiling is certainly not very familiar. It''s good not to classify her as an enemy. She is not qualified to sit on the sofa on the second floor.


    Li Xiangyun is still nostalgic, but at that time, the two families were close to the same family. She always hated the Ouyang family deeply in her heart. When she came face-to-face, she would only think more of what she had been. Looking at ye, she didn''t have any opinions. She thought about arranging the meeting on the second floor. Ye would have any opinions. Yueshang and Yushang were there. How can we say that they were also their mother It''s true that she can be her enemy, but she just abandons all her past grievances and treats her as a passer-by.


    Hearing the doorbell, ye went down to open the door. Yu Chang was still mumbling. There was only difference between good and bad people in her world. Of course, Yao Meiling was a bad person, not even her own mother. Besides, in Yu Chang''s heart, she had already left Ouyang''s home and had nothing to do with them any more. It was ye who said that she was elder when she called Yueshang, Otherwise she couldn''t say it. She wanted to break away from the Ouyang family forever, both in substance and form.


    On the sofa on the second floor, there are only Li Xiangyun and Yueshang sitting. Other people are led to the gym by Yushang. She doesn''t want to see Yao Meiling, and she doesn''t want other people to see her. But before she leaves, she asks Yueshang again to insist on her own idea. Yueshang nods, but everyone can see that she is still weak.


    When Li Xiangyun saw Yao Meiling coming upstairs, she wanted to sit still. This was the arrangement of feather clothes. She also had such an idea. But when she saw Yueshang stand up, she also stood up. This is Yueshang''s mother. She should give her some respect in front of her daughter. It''s just like her daughter''s light.


    Yao Meiling didn''t wait for Li Xiangyun to stand up straight, she came quickly with a bright smile, "yunyun, you sit down quickly, you''re a person who has just had an operation, you can''t be tired." Then he took Li Xiangyun''s hand and asked questions, as if she had never been estranged in the past and was a good sister she had not seen for many years.


    Li Xiangyun''s excessive enthusiasm for Yao Meiling is not appropriate. In the final analysis, she is not so deep in the city. Her face is somewhat unnatural. She can''t follow her enthusiasm and still feels that she shouldn''t continue to be indifferent. It''s very difficult to call her. She didn''t think about it in advance. What is she called, or "sister Ling" as before? She can''t call it out. She''s Mrs. Ouyang. She''s sorry for Yueshang. Forget it, she doesn''t call anything.


    Yao Meiling didn''t mention Yueshang, and she almost didn''t look at Yueshang. Instead, she asked about Yushang. The absence of Yushang made her disappointed. She could imagine that Yushang deliberately avoided it, but she was still very glad to hear that the scar on Yushang''s face had healed. Anyway, it was her daughter.


    "Yunyun, we are sorry for what happened. Now we regret it, but we can''t recover it I''m here to get you and ye ye''s forgiveness. His father also wants to come, but he''s thin-skinned. I''m sorry, he can only let me come first. " Twenty minutes later, Yao Meiling finally got to the point. It seemed that she was laughing at herself. But when she mentioned Ouyang Shijie in her habit, he should say "Shijie", but she said "Yushang his father". She just wanted to exchange this for some affection. After 20 years together, she knew where Li Xiangyun''s weakness was.


    Ye ye laughs after hearing this, and now he regrets it. It''s because the Ouyang family is not doing well. He also occasionally hears something about the Ouyang family from the old lady. Ouyang Jian''s deputy secretary of the party and masses of the provincial Party committee, the third leader of Lanzhou, heard that the general election a few months later was very severe.


    Li Xiangyun is also noncommittal about this. She doesn''t want to hate the Ouyang family any more, and she doesn''t want to forgive them. People always have to pay for what they do. After a series of things of the Ouyang family, she has changed a lot. She doesn''t easily believe anyone. Everyone in the world wears masks. Some people are for self-defense, but some people are for hurting people¡° Don''t mention the past. I don''t want to mention it. It''s all in the past. I can''t go back to the past. "Yao Meiling was so resourceful that she couldn''t hear it. She immediately changed the topic, which was also the main purpose of her visit. "Yueshang has been living in your house for such a long time, which has caused you a lot of trouble. This girl can''t do housework at such a big age, and she can use the washing machine." Li Xiangyun agrees with this. Fortunately, ye ye didn''t marry her. Otherwise, ye would not be the one to do housework all day?


    Li Xiangyun took Yueshang''s hand and said, "this girl can''t do housework, but she has a good temper. I like it very much. She wants to live here for a long time. She also has company here. You don''t worry about her living here. Don''t worry. It''s very safe here. We won''t let her suffer any grievances. No matter who bullies her, I, ye or the Tang family won''t let her live here I''ve never seen him


    Yao Meiling sighed in her heart, knowing that the task could not be completed this time, and it would not be completed in the future. It has been revealed that Yueshang is now under the protection of others, making her aggrieved. The Tang family will not agree. For example, if she doesn''t want to go home, you have to force her back, or something like Yushang appears, how dare the Ouyang family provoke now Tang family, Tang family don''t know what''s wrong. Ouyang Jian all said that they have changed their low-key in the past and started to show their edge of attack. Ah, what''s the matter? My daughter can''t be the master herself.


    Yao Meiling still wants to fight for it again, "as long as you are not afraid of trouble, let her live here for some days, but she can''t live here all the time, and her family miss her very much." Ye ye believes this, but she is worried. Seeing that no one is talking, Yao Meiling looks at Yueshang and says, "Yueshang, do you hear me? That''s what your grandfather meant


    Yueshang hesitated, but she didn''t dare to agree. She was always afraid of Ouyang Jian. It was a kind of psychological fear. She would shake three times when she heard the name, "OK." Yao Meiling is very happy to hear Yueshang say yes. This is the completion of her task. As long as Yueshang returns home, she doesn''t care what to do. Ouyang will deal with it.


    Unfortunately, her happiness lasted only a few seconds, only heard the voice of feather clothes come out, "good what good, moon clothes, you idiot, how I told you." Feather dress don''t want to see Yao Meiling and hide to the gym, but she just cover up, has been paying attention to the conversation outside, hear the answer of the moon dress, she can''t help but open the door to come out, this words can only be said by her, Li Xiangyun and leaf said is not suitable.


    Yu Chang stood in front of Yao Meiling and looked at her coldly. "That''s the point you''ve come to. You don''t mean it. How do you become a mother? It''s not enough to harm me. Do you want to harm Yueshang? Conscience, how dare you say you didn''t know anything about me? Did you cheat me into going home? Now I''m cheating Yueshang again. I tell you, I won''t pass from here. " Said a pull up the moon clothes, "go, don''t listen to her, you want to go back, maybe also tie you away, you have been living here, see who dares to come, leaves protect you."


    Yao Meiling made Yu Chang''s face turn red and white. She was sad and sad. Her tears didn''t stop flowing. Looking at Yue Chang being pulled away by Yu Chang, Yu Chang''s disdainful eyes, Yao Meiling trembled and yelled, "Yu Chang!" Feather clothes keep on walking and never turn back.


    Yao Meiling wiped her tears. It''s not right to say that she didn''t regret. Especially when she saw Yu Chang slashing her face with a knife, she was heartbroken. She also cried in her dream. Li Xiangyun handed her a tissue. "Let Yue Shang live here. In fact, I also want to say that children''s happiness doesn''t matter."


    At this time, Yueshang came out of the room and saw that he had accepted the true story of Yushang. "Mom, I don''t want to go back now. When you don''t want to send me away, I''ll go back to see you again. Don''t disturb me, or I won''t go to class and can only stay in the villa all day." Yueshang is afraid that someone will go to school to find her, whether it''s her family or the "noble young man" who introduced her.

 V3.C74

    Yao Meiling left, full of regret, doubt and sadness. She knew that the Ye family was no longer the original Ye family, and the Ouyang family was no longer the original Ouyang family. The situation of the two families changed greatly. The loss of power of the Ouyang family was just a failure in dealing with the Ye family. The situation was better than others. The original overlooking turned into looking up, and the original disdain turned into envy. These are the reasons Just Yao Meiling thought in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say it in front of the old man of the Ouyang family.


    Standing on the small bridge not far from the villa, Yao Meiling looks back at Ye''s villa again. A few cars stop in front of the villa and are descending. She knows the old lady of the Tang family. What makes her wonder is that there are still two military cars. Why are ye''s family involved with military people again? Although Yao Meiling is not familiar with military rank, the people who get on and off the No.1 Car of the military district can be simple? This is very valuable information. When you go home, you have to report it to Ouyang. These will make his assessment of the Ye family to a higher level.


    Yao Meiling couldn''t tell what she was feeling. She took another look at Ye''s villa and left. There were her two daughters, two of whom were no longer close to her, and one of them was still a stranger. As she walked, Yao Meiling''s tears began to flow down. There was real emotion in it. She couldn''t see it. Yueshang couldn''t go back to Ouyang''s house, which was revealed by Li Xiangyun''s words Yao Meiling couldn''t believe the information. Yueshang also took a fancy to the leaf. Why did her two daughters take a fancy to the leaf? Is the leaf so good? Yao Meiling smiles bitterly with tears. What can she do? Who dares to take back the moon clothes? Some of his weak husband can''t, and so can his father-in-law, who has always been able to be "strong". He''s bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. Now the Ye family can''t be hard. The Ouyang family should avoid sanshe. If the Ye family can come to the door to ask for marriage, he will meet them.


    Yao Meiling thinks that it''s the biggest irony when she thinks of two daughters marrying ye ye together. One daughter is against it, and now she has another. Yao Meiling has heard about one person marrying two wives. She has heard about this kind of thing from the level of Ouyang family. She never thought that this person would be ye, maybe two His wife is more than that. When she leaves from Ye''s house, Yao Meiling also sees Lin Hui and Tang Tang. How can she not see Lin Hui''s eyes looking at ye? It''s so similar to feather clothes.


    Not to mention how the Ouyang family groaned, Li Xiangyun in the Ye family was relieved of a worry. After the Tang family and Lin Hui''s grandfather left together, Li Xiangyun took the hand of Yueshang who had just sat down from upstairs to her side and said, "Yueshang, it''s ok now. I''ve told your mother about you and ye. She didn''t object. Ha ha, they are very happy I won''t object to it, so you don''t have to cover up your affairs with Ye, do you


    Yu Shang has just come down from the upstairs, and now he and Tang Tang Tang each come out from the kitchen with a plate of fruit, followed by Niu Niu, who is bouncing around. She is very happy with a big apple. "Does her mother agree? It''s really ironic. At that time, I was alone, and they were still against me. Now she''s not against me. "


    Yueshang lowers her head and doesn''t explain anything about ye. If she has a choice, she would rather marry Ye than those so-called CHILDES introduced by her family. At least Ye Ziren is good. Li Xiangyun is better to her, and Yu Chang is beside Ye. If she marries those CHILDES, these things are not available. "Is that your mother?"


    Feather Chang snorted, "don''t forget, I''ve already left Ouyang''s house. Ouyang''s house has nothing to do with me." The moon Chang opens mouth and doesn''t say anything more.


    Lin Hui handed the fruit to everyone and sat down next to the leaf. "Leaf, what did my grandfather say to you just now?" While they were talking, all four girls went upstairs.


    While wiping the corners of Niu Niu''s mouth, Xu Sisi said with a smile, "Yueshang, look at Xiaohui. People will ask what they think, but Xiaohui, your grandfather didn''t propose marriage again this time." Lin Hui is very dissatisfied. She mutters. Others don''t know what to say. Ye ye really knows that she is complaining about her grandfather''s unreliability. Now that the problem of Yueshang has been solved, can she not worry?


    Lin Hui is not as shy as Yueshang. She murmurs a few words and then grabs Ye Ye''s arm. Ye ye takes a few strokes and fails to let her arm escape from her arms. But Yu Shang just laughs, and other people in the family take it for granted. "Ye ye, what did my grandfather and you say? Let''s go up and stay for a long time, next time I''ll settle with him. " Lin Hui''s mouth is sweet. She is a little princess at home. Her grandfather dotes on her.


    "You don''t like it either, but the ointment is going to be put into production." Ye Ye''s arm is slightly away from Lin Hui''s chest, otherwise the temptation is too big. Now the weather has turned hot, and the clothes she wears at home are very thin. The two piles of tender meat in front of Lin Hui''s chest are tightly squeezed on Ye''s arm, which is not just enjoyment.


    "I don''t like it. Do you like it? Don''t you need to refine medicine for me?" Lin Hui pouted and looked at the leaf. "Hum, I know you think so. I hate it."


    Niu Niu, who is still gnawing at the big apple in Li Xiangyun''s arms, learns Lin Hui''s tone and says "disgusting", and then giggles. Lin Hui comes forward and pinches her little face, "Stinky Niu, don''t you like her sister again?" Niuniu shakes her head and nods, laughing more happily."Aunt Sisi, do you want to refine the home cosmetics by hand?" Lin Hui wants to find a powerful helper. Li Xiangyun is talking to Yueshang, and Xu Sisi is the best one. Xu Sisi looked at the leaf, "it depends on your means, but I want to touch your light."


    The Tang family started mass production of cosmetics, but the leaves still failed to escape the fate of making medicine for the women at home. Fortunately, the single output of the beauty product after the formula modification is much larger than that of scar removing cream. Otherwise, where can the leaves be supplied?


    In the following days, Ye Ye is still very busy, training and competition of the team, working in the bar, and the dormitory brothers, as well as the collective activities of Liu Chang and fan Qingshan. Under the pressure of Li Xiangyun, ye starts to accompany the girls at home to watch movies regularly. Ye ye is a little miserable. He has to calculate every minute of his leisure time. The good thing is that Yueshang has a great influence on him Change, especially in the time when two people buy vegetables alone, Yueshang can always smile gently and happily to ye ye.


    Time is approaching late may unconsciously. In the College Football League, Landa has become a real black horse. From the group match to the last eight, and then to the last four, Landa football team picked three teams in the last eight. Especially in the latest match, Landa played against the last second Huazhong technology. This is a classic match. It''s a good match It was a 3-3 draw in 90 minutes. Lan Da leveled the score three times in a row by falling behind, until ye ye scored a key goal in the last three minutes of extra time and won the game 4-3. It can be said that all the seven goals in this game were wonderful, but the most wonderful thing was Ye Ye''s five person half court attack goal in extra time, after which ye waved his fist Ben''s photo almost became the front page of the major sports newspapers the next day, because ye ye''s two goals and two assists in this game also became a strong contender for the best player in this game.


    Lan Da entered the top four and made history again. That night in Yueshang''s nest, ye ye and Shangyue also made history, that is, they moved four times in a row, which was a celebration of the victory. Yu Shang was very dissatisfied with this. He was forced to listen to the bed for three times. The next morning, ye ye and Shangyue left two big black circles under their eyes. Afterwards, ye and Shangyue cried out Hu big sleep, she just can''t sleep, holding the leaf in hand, the bad guy wants to pull it off for him.


    It has to be said that Shangyue is also very competitive. In one month, she has recorded all the songs of the whole album. In another month, her new album will be released. Shangyue is not satisfied because the summer vacation is just her publicity period, and the vacation that has been expired is still not free.


    The finals and semi-finals are scheduled to be held between June 1 and 3. The Landa football team left Shangdu last night and was entangled by Shangyue. Ye stayed with her for another two days. After two days, Shangyue will have classes in the capital during the production of the record. She hasn''t had several classes this semester.


    Shangyue has been with her at home for two days. Except for going out to buy something, none of the three people left the room. Shangyue is also a star. It''s really inconvenient to go to the street with her. The only time when the three people went out to buy something for their family, they were almost recognized. It''s not easy for them to be public figures.


    It''s not easy to be a public figure, and it''s not easy to be a common boyfriend of several girls. Ye Ye''s phone has become a hot line again in the past two days when she lives in Shangyue''s home. Lin Hui urges him to go back. Tang Tang Tang calls and doesn''t speak much. Yiyi asks him twice a day when he will go back to Haicheng to accompany her in the exam. To his surprise, Yueshang also calls him Ye ye and Yu Chang are surprised. It''s unbelievable. How can she take the initiative to call.

 V3.C75

    Yueshang really has some reasons for calling Yeh. She hears others tell her secretly that Pang Jun, who was beaten and severely warned about the last flower show of love incident, wants to revenge her. She doesn''t have Yeh and Yushang by her side. She and Lin Hui go to and from school at different times. She is very afraid on the way to and from school every day. She looks forward to Yeh''s early return. In her heart, yeh has become her master The heart bone, has the leaf in the school even if not in the side is good.


    Ye ye finally comes back in Yueshang''s eagerness. Yueshang is so anxious to see a person for the first time. She takes the initiative to meet ye ye and Yushang at the airport with Tang Tang and Lin Hui. Very few of them show a charming smile at Ye Zi. This smile makes Ye Zi feel a little uncomfortable. She thinks that there is something wrong with her. It''s Tang who goes back to Haicheng this time The business class is reserved by far east. There are few people in the business class. Ye Ye has taken the opportunity to make love with Yu Chang. Does it leave a kiss mark on her face? The subconscious face of the leaf will not be. Ah, the feather dress usually does not use lipstick or lipstick. Even if it is used, the things used are more advanced, which are prepared by the Tang family and will not fade at all.


    "Sister Yuechang, what are you laughing at me for? Miss me? " In order to give Yueshang and Lin Hui a chance to get in touch with Ye, Yushang takes the co pilot''s seat first. Ye can only squeeze Yueshang and Lin Hui in the back row and push Lin Hui to the middle position. Along the way, ye often sees Yueshang''s gaze, but she doesn''t laugh, but ye just wants to tease Yueshang.


    "Bah, who looks at you and laughs, disgusting." Yueshang gouged out the leaf and pinched it on her thigh while others didn''t come out. Yueshang''s hand caressed her hand. Yueshang''s hand quickly hid behind her and her head lowered. Yueshang''s action was a little irregular. Yueshang thought like this, but he didn''t feel uncomfortable. He only raised his eyelids to observe the other side of the leaf when he lowered his head Lin Hui, I''m afraid she will see me. Lin Hui didn''t see it. She was chatting with Yu Chang, but she couldn''t avoid Tang Tang Tang. He could see it clearly in the rearview mirror. Tang Tang laughed at the relationship between Yue Chang and ye ye. When she was determined to be funny, she thought about how ye would react to her.


    Feather dress side face saw Tang Tang Tang''s one silk smile, make a fuss of say: "you see, sugar sugar smile, sugar sugar smile." If Tang Tang wasn''t driving, she would hold Tang Tang''s hand and ask what happened. Even so, she ended the conversation with Lin Hui, "Tangtang, what are you laughing at? Like my sister, you also call ye ye. Do you want Ye too?" Yueshang looked back at Yueshang and said, "the leaves miss you too. I''ll buy you a lot of good things."


    Tang Tang''s eyes looked straight ahead and explained, "I didn''t take the initiative to call. Aunt yunyun asked me to call. Xiaohui thought about it. She asked several times a day when the leaves would come back. Sister Yueshang also wanted to, and she asked, but I didn''t ask." This explanation leaves and feather clothes are believed, if she took the initiative also can''t phone, also don''t talk how to hang up.


    "You didn''t ask?" Feather dress hey hey a smile, "that other people ask of time you also listen?" "No Tang Tang''s answer was a little flustered. Yu Chang''s words were really the truth. I don''t know her psychology. When people asked this question, she listened carefully. She was even more flustered when she heard people''s laughter. She stepped on the brakes one after another. One time, she didn''t react quickly, but she didn''t catch up. That made people dare not laugh any more.


    There are three people in the back row. Their bodies are almost close to each other, and their thighs can be controlled. Fortunately, Yueshang''s big buttocks praised by the old lady can''t keep in touch with Yeh. With the bumps of the car, she rubs against Yeh''s body again and again. The softness is very attractive. Yeh looks down at Yueshang''s buttocks, and her rich eyes are caught by Yueshang. She goes to the door On the other hand, she used her pinching skills and complained to Yu Chang, "Yu Chang, look at the leaves. He always looks at me."


    This kind of thing feather clothes just won''t tube, "you steal music, small Hui in the heart envies, you also seem to have been wronged, say you two later had a problem also let me solve, I am elder sister, you are elder sister?" These days, Yu Chang has talked with ye ye, ye also promised Yu Chang that he would treat Yue Chang well. Isn''t that a performance? In the past, where did ye ye see Yueshang in public? This is a good start. Yushang also supports ye ye. If many women don''t care, who will be unhappy, just like Lin Hui is now.


    Ye ye didn''t say a word to her for a long time. Yueshang''s complaint really made Lin Hui jealous. After hearing Yu Chang''s words, Lin Hui hugged Ye Ye''s arm and said, "ye ye, you are too eccentric. Why don''t you look at me? I''m not afraid of you Lin Hui''s bold feather clothes are always admired, and Yueshang and Tangtang are no exception.


    "When did I have sex..." The grievance of Ye Ye didn''t get accepted by the four girls until she came to the villa. Even Tang Tang shook his head and objected. Ye was very helpless, so she took a look at Yueshang and secretly touched her buttocks before she got off the car. Since it''s a color, it can''t be a real name.


    Yueshang was startled by Ye''s action. If Niu Niu didn''t just squeeze into the car to let ye hold her, she really wanted to take the bag in her hand and put it on his head. I''m Yu Shang''s sister. How can you do this to me? When I think of Li Xiangyun''s brainwashing these days, Yue Chang''s face is very hot. I''m afraid that after this development, Yu Chang will become a sister. Yue Chang''s heart is ready to move. Her anger turns to shame and some expectations.There are several cars parked in front of Ye''s villa. Lin Hui follows ye who holds Niu Niu, points to one of them and says, "that''s aunt yunyun''s car. Aunt can learn to drive quickly. She can take an exam in a few days. The old lady says that she doesn''t need to take an exam to give her a driver''s license, but she just doesn''t agree."


    "It''s better to take an exam. If you don''t take an exam, you won''t be responsible for others and yourself. People have said that the woman driving a BMW is the most dangerous person. What''s the meaning of this As his father died in a traffic accident, whether it was murder or not, Ye has a fear of driving. Now several girls and Li Xiangyun all learn to drive in their spare time. Ye has always resisted.


    "Oh, ye ye, I''m going to complain. You say that the eldest mother is the most dangerous person. The eldest mother drives a BMW." There are a lot of cars at home, and Niuniu knows a lot of cars, which is taught by Yueshang.


    Li Xiangyun also came out of the villa and heard Niu Niu''s words, "Niu Niu, what are you going to do?" Niuniu looks at the leaves, pounces on Li Xiangyun''s arms and whispers in her ear. While listening to her, Li Xiangyun casts her eyes on Yueshang, with more and more smiles on her face. "Yueshang, you have to keep up your efforts. It''s good. It seems that my thoughts are not in vain these days."


    Everyone is confused, especially ye ye and Yueshang look at each other. Although they don''t know what they mean, it must be something related to the relationship between them. Ye ye doesn''t explain and takes Niuniu from Li Xiangyun''s arms. "Mom, is the old lady here?"


    "I''ve been waiting for you for two hours. I have good news for you."


    Niu Niu pinched the leaf''s face and said, "you don''t want to know what my mother and I have said? You ask, sister Yueshang, do you also ask? " Yueshang didn''t want to ask, but YeYe couldn''t beat her. She didn''t answer after asking, but she still wanted YeYe to ask. Until YeYe took her up the stairs on the second floor, Niuniu said loudly, "hahaha, I just said that sister Yueshang secretly kisses you, and you also secretly touch sister Yueshang''s butt."


    Can you make up a lie so accurately? The leaf doesn''t matter. Yueshang has a ghost in her heart. She thinks that the action of the leaf really makes Niuniu see it. She looks at it secretly and finds that almost everyone looks back at her. She turns back and runs downstairs, "I''ll go to the bathroom." At first, everyone still doubted Niuniu''s words. Who can say that Niuniu''s words are not true? Feather dress gives leaf a look of approval, leaf pretends not to see, holding Niu Niu to go.


    In the living room on the second floor, not only the old lady and Tang Lingling are there, but also Tang Lili, whom I haven''t seen for a long time. Xu Sisi is chatting with her. When Tang Lili and her sisters see ye go upstairs, they stand up and wave their hands before they sit down. "What''s the wind that makes Li Li Li come today? Haven''t you been in the South all these days? " Leaf sitting on the sofa let go of Niu Niu, Niu Niu ran downstairs to look for the moon, not long downstairs came Niu Niu arrogant laughter.


    The old lady put down her teacup with a smile and answered for Tang Lili, "of course, the good wind brought her good news." Ye ye looks at Tang Lili. Tang Lili wants to stand up again. Xu Sisi, who is sitting beside her, holds her down. "Don''t be so restrained at home. There is no outsider."


    Tang Lili looked at the old lady and nodded. She sat up straight and didn''t stand up again. "Fang Xinnian has been controlled by us in Fengcheng..."


    Ye Zi was really surprised. He had been waiting for this day for a long time. His hands trembled to add water to the old lady, and almost let the water spill out. "Is the action on the stock market over?"

 V3.C76

    Xu Sisi nodded, "it ended the day before yesterday." Xu Sisi''s expression is a little proud. This action in the stock market is almost directed by her alone. In addition, in the Xu family, this is also several big actions that she has directed alone. The old lady is very satisfied with her achievements.


    The leaf is also very concerned about this, "how about it?" Tang Lingling takes out a document from a bag and hands it to Ye Zi. Ye Zi looks at her and explains It can be said that this operation is very successful. We have extracted billions of profits from the fluctuation of their group''s stock. The key is that they have invested a lot of liquidity in order to protect the market. Now Fang''s liquidity is not much. According to our news, even if they do, they still have the help of Zheng''s family, otherwise they will be even worse, which is very conducive to our next action ¡±


    the old lady intends to cultivate Ye Ye''s ability of independent thinking. She always talks about her own views from time to time when no one is around. It is unrealistic to ask ye ye to come up with a complete and directly executable plan based on her current experience and experience. "Ye ye, what direction should we pay attention to next?"


    Ye ye also understands the old lady''s wishes. At the head of his bed, he has added some books on management and social communication, but more books on philosophy. When you have time, you can open them. Ye ye ye also knows that the Tang family is so big that it''s unrealistic for him to pay attention to every detail and do it well. What he lacks most is to employ and know people. "I think it''s too late to be like Fang family After hundreds of years, if we want to overthrow the big family, we can''t simply start from the economic aspect. It''s more important and more difficult to break up and analyze the intricate relationship in politics. But we have to act. The political system he relies on and builds will not collapse. The foundation of Fang family is still there. We can''t simply use economy to decide politics here I''ll explain it. "


    The old lady nodded and was very satisfied. Although what ye said was incomplete and more general, she was still very satisfied, because at least ye could see a big direction. As a homeowner, it was enough to guide the big direction. Many people had to study and deal with specific details. Besides, what about a student who doesn''t know much about the world? Leaf is still young, he will progress and grow.


    "Where is Fang''s new year now?" If it wasn''t for the long-term interests, ye could not help but want to deal with Fang''s new year. Now things in the stock market have come to an end and Fang''s new year has been controlled by the Tang family. How can he wait? Li Xiangyun and Xu Sisi share the same psychology with Ye Ye.


    "Fengcheng was controlled by us yesterday morning. It''s Fang''s territory. We immediately transferred him to Haicheng, and now he''s locked up in our base." Tang Lili planned this operation, and the executor is also her. It seems that what she said is easy, but the actual action is very dangerous and difficult. The events in the stock market have made Fang family have some precautions. There are only a few groups that can attack Fang family''s enterprises in China. In addition to the information given by their intelligence system, it is easy to analyze who their opponents are ¡£


    Fang family was a little surprised. According to their original analysis, a large-scale direct conflict with Tang family is inevitable. But it will be a year or two later. Their intelligence shows that Tang family does not have the conditions to take the initiative to attack, and there are no allies at home and abroad who can share the same heart and mind with Tang family. Yun family, a former partner, has long been in harmony with them. This idea can also make Fang family happy One of the reasons why the stock market is losing a lot.


    While Fang''s stock market fell sharply, he seriously revised his strategy for the Tang family and began to attach importance to it from the past contempt. Where did the Tang family get the huge amount of money that sniped Fang''s family in the stock market? Are they hiding all the time? On the one hand, the Fang family strengthened the intelligence search of the Tang family, but also strengthened the protection of the other family''s core personnel. Since the Tang family can do it economically, it will not be lonely in other fields for a long time.


    Fang''s caution is still late, and I didn''t expect that the Tang family''s attack on their core personnel started from Fengcheng, their base area. After years of operation, Fengcheng makes Fang''s operation look like an iron bucket. If there is any disturbance, they can get the news. This kind of control is tighter than the Tang family''s control over Haicheng and Jiangcheng Fengcheng is only 200 miles away from Fang''s headquarters. Unlike Haicheng, which is thousands of miles away from Tang''s headquarters in chuanzhou, Fang''s new year is still missing here.


    It''s said that they are missing, but the people of the Fang family know that they were either killed or kidnapped. Fang Xinnian is very skillful. Besides, there are two people close to him to protect him recently because of the wind. Even so, they are missing in an important base area of the Fang family. Unexpectedly, the Fang family doesn''t get any signal. The whole Fang family is very angry and frightened, since they can deal with it Fang Xinnian, it''s the same with other people.


    Fang Gang, the owner of the Fang family, is very angry. Although Fang new year is not in the top of the list of the successors of the Fang family, he is still the one he likes very much. He even disappeared under his eyes. It''s a shame. It''s an unbearable shame. Fang Gang was furious at the meeting of the core members of the Fang family, and even slapped the table on the person in charge of intelligence work. We all know that I really have a lot of responsibility for intelligence. It''s right for the family leader to be angry with him. If he hadn''t made great contributions to intelligence these days, maybe the family leader would have given him a death.


    Others think Fang Gang is worried about Fang''s new year''s life and death, but Fang Gang himself knows that it''s not so simple. He loves Fang''s new year''s life and death, but he is more worried about the secrets Fang knows. Since Fang''s new year''s return from Jiangcheng to the headquarters, Fang Gang hasn''t arranged specific work for him, because Fang''s new year is calm, intelligent and reliable. Instead, Fang''s new year''s life and death Let him deal with some secret things. It''s fatal to let some secrets out.Fang Gang patted the table again, "Fang Kui, I''ll spare you this time, but you must find the new year''s whereabouts in a week." Fang Kui is the person in charge of the Fang family''s intelligence. He has been in a cold sweat, but he still doesn''t dare to wipe it. He says "yes" repeatedly. Fang Gang takes a definite look at him and says, "I want to see the dead, I want to see the dead."


    This heavy topic will come to an end. Fang Gang''s half brother Fang Qiang, another powerful figure in the Fang family, said slowly: "since it is certain that the Tang family started it first, let''s not wait for the blood debt to be paid back. They have done something to our core staff. Let''s do something to show them what strength is."


    A group of Fang Qiang''s followers are naturally loud support, but most of them still look at Fang Gang''s face. Fang Gang is a very thoughtful family leader, who has led the Fang family to make great progress in the past 20 years. However, he often lacks a kind of courage. Ten years ago, Fang Qiang proposed to attack the Tang family while the Tang family was weak, but it was because he was not careful The fact proved that it was a good time. At that time, he was forced to compromise several times, and the small-scale attacks on the Tang family were fruitful. When he wanted to attack again a few years later, he had lost the chance. The cloud family didn''t want the Fang family to take the initiative to make alliance with the Tang family.


    "I know what you mean, but since the Tang family can do such things, they still don''t make strict decisions Are you ready to defend? Our strength can''t be exposed easily. We need to use it at a crucial time. " Fang Gang also knows that Fang Qiang''s dissatisfaction with his policies over the years will not miss any chance to oppose him. His opposition has never stopped since he became the head of the family. Fang Gang doesn''t understand why his father made him the elder of the family joint conference since he chose to be the head of the family.


    "When is the key, isn''t it now? You don''t know what you know in the new year. If he tells us which one he won''t let us drink? " In this way, only Fang Qiang dare to say that the removal of the elder of the family joint conference can only be passed by more than three-quarters of the members of the joint conference and more than two-thirds of the votes. Over the years, the situation of the two people in the joint conference is only half. It is impossible to remove him. Fortunately, it is not all the problems It needs to be discussed at the family joint meeting. Otherwise, Fang Gang, the head of the family, would be the king side by side.


    While Fang''s meeting is open, Ye Zi''s living room is also open with a small-scale meeting. For example, the family talks in a soft voice. "Fang''s family will not give up. We should also be prepared for their counterattack, especially for the safety of important personnel in important places." Ye ye took a look at the old lady. "Don''t go around these days. If I need to go to the base, it''s always safe there."


    The old lady laughed, "my old lady''s life is not so precious, and I''m not afraid. Hum, if I don''t come here, can you be willing to see me?" The second half of the sentence is full of complaints.


    Ye Ye is a little apologetic. He really hasn''t taken the initiative to go there to see the old lady. "Why aren''t you expensive? You''re a sea god needle of the Tang family. If you''re in the Tang family, you''ll have the backbone." Tang Lili and Tang Lingling also nodded in agreement with Ye Ye''s expression, but they were not happy in exchange for the old lady. They glared at them fiercely, "if you want to say that the Tang family''s dinghaishen needle can only be the owner of the family, I can''t count it." The two sisters knew that the old lady was warning them that they should identify with their family from the heart, otherwise, needless to say.

 V3.C77

    The old lady is not afraid of Ye Ye''s opinions on the two sisters. She knows Ye Ye''s mind very well, not a narrow-minded and jealous person. Besides, ye ye said it himself. Does he respect himself? But the old lady was really afraid that the Tang family would float the owner of Ye on the surface. That would be very bad. With Ye''s intelligence, she could feel that it was not a problem. Originally, people didn''t want to be the owner.


    "Ye ye, what are you going to do with Fang new year? Do you do it yourself or... " The old lady glanced at Li Xiangyun and Xu Sisi. Although the two women hate Fang Xinnian, they just want him to die. They can''t do it by themselves. Besides, they won''t agree to do things like killing people. The old lady can still understand this.


    "I have an idea about how to deal with him, but before we deal with him, we should get something else from him. How can we say that Fang Xinnian is also a core member of the Fang family? Can he know some secrets of the Fang family?" The leaf embraces some impatient girl, picks up an apple and puts it in her hand.


    The old lady is more pleased with Ye Zi''s calmness. It''s really not easy for him to think of this when facing an enemy who has been in pain for a long time at his age. "The base has already made a simple inquiry for him, but we don''t have much hope for this. Every key member of the family has undergone special training. What can we get from them It''s very difficult, or almost impossible. If we didn''t take the suicide poison out of his mouth first, we would only get a corpse. " The old lady knows it''s not easy.


    "It''s said that there are drugs like that, which can hallucinate people and make them tell the truth." As for this leaf, he saw it in the movie. He thought that it was not groundless. Tang family''s pharmaceutical ability should also be able to make such drugs.


    The old lady shook her head. "This medicine has its own side effects. People who take it will become idiots in all probability. It is also limited. The less intelligent the person is, the better the effect will be. For those trained secret service personnel, the effect will be greatly reduced. For those who have practiced martial arts in the new year, it is basically useless."


    "Well, he shouldn''t have died in vain." Leaf lost in thought, is actually in contact with the ring, the ring''s answer let leaf is very satisfied, "Why are you so stupid, forget what I do? I''m specialized in soul. Let alone let a person tell the truth. When my energy is fully restored, it''s easy to completely modify a person''s soul... "


    Leaf in the ring students instigated him to take down the feather clothes sister''s voice to close the contact with it, leaf some happy, fortunately the ring did not take the initiative to contact him, otherwise every time repeatedly remind this problem will also make people upset, leaf heart also has such an idea, is still concerned about the feather clothes idea some indecision.


    "I have a way, but I have to deal with it myself." Ye Ye''s words surprised the two sisters of the Tang family. They didn''t believe it, but they thought that ye ye''s unexpected abilities came from. Several pharmacies with amazing effects can now interrogate people like Fang Xinnian, or are they full of confidence? Is it a ring? I haven''t heard that it has such ability. It''s impossible for the ring to change when it reaches the leaf.


    The old lady and Xu Sisi share the same psychology with them, but the old lady can guess that this is the ability of the ring, but the old lady doesn''t mean to despise the leaf at all. You know, the ability to get the ring itself is amazing. Over the years, why hasn''t she heard that the owner of the Tang family has such ability? It can only show that the ring is really spiritual. It''s natural for it to choose leaves and the Tang family to choose leaves.


    Li Xiangyun and several other girls have a different mind. They don''t want how ye can have such ability. They think it should be, especially for Yu Shang. Ye should be omnipotent. Now Lin Hui is moving closer to Yu Shang. Yue Shang thinks something special. She thinks that ye is so powerful that she has to embarrass him when she marries him Now, what is difficult for him to do? Yueshang didn''t think of it, but she was scared by her own idea. How could she want to marry him? Is that what you really think? Glancing at the leaves, he didn''t dare to look any more. His face turned red, but he couldn''t help looking again, but he was caught by Niu Niu.


    "Sister Yueshang, are you looking at me or at the leaves?" Niuniu struggles to get out of Ye Zi''s arms and jumps to Yueshang. Her relationship with Yueshang is better. "Sister Yueshang, Ye Zi''s arms are not as comfortable as your arms. There is fragrance in your arms. Is there something hidden in your arms?" Heart is not as good as action, Niuniu is very implement this point, hand the apple in the hand to the side of feather clothes, will lift the moon clothes coat.


    Although you didn''t succeed in Niuniu''s behavior, you still startled Yueshang. When you opened her coat, there was nothing in it, which made some dull atmosphere active. Several girls, the old lady and Li Xiangyun all looked at Yueshang and laughed. They believed Niuniu''s words, but they believed Niuniu''s words that Yueshang always looked at leaves.


    Yueshang holds Niuniu firmly in her arms and doesn''t let her two little hands move, "Niuniu, are you still with me? Don''t listen to you any more. "Niuniu raised her head in Yueshang''s arms. "If I am obedient, will you treat me better than the leaves?" It turns out that the little girl is also a little jealous. These days, Yueshang takes her to play with her in the daytime. She has a deep relationship with Yueshang, and she is not satisfied with Yueshang''s "Empathy".


    Yueshang chokes all of a sudden. Where is she good for the leaves? Secretly lifted his eyelids, "I have been good to you, where is good to him?" "Yes, yes." Leaves also come to join in the fun.


    Niu Niu took the apple from Yu Chang and gave it to her. She glanced at the leaf. "Sister Yue Shang is just good to you. Just now she went to pick you up and threw myself into the house." How pitiful it is to have a small mouth.


    Old lady childlike, deliberately want to tease Niuniu said more, "Niuniu, Yueshang is leaf''s girlfriend, at this time of course will not accompany you to play." In the face of the false title of girlfriend, Yueshang no longer explains it, and she doesn''t repel it. She secretly pays attention to Ye. Yueshang thinks about Ye''s plan for herself. If she is really good to herself, she will marry him. Anyway, he is also agreeable and can accompany her sister.


    Ye ye blinks at Yueshang. Seeing Yueshang''s eyes running away, he smiles. He can feel the psychological change of Yueshang. Don''t forget that he still has the ring. Now in my dream, the ring not only trains ye ye in martial arts, but also analyzes every girl''s psychological change of ye in detail once a day.


    Yueshang is ashamed to leave by the old lady and Niuniu. Before she leaves, she stares at YeYe. YeYe feels a little wronged. What''s the matter with her? At most, I can''t help you. You didn''t ask me to help you. Isn''t Yu Shang watching the fun? It''s a pity that he has no place to say that.


    The old lady looked at Yueshang''s back and nodded, "yunyun, Yueshang is really a good hand at giving birth. Have you ever noticed her figure from behind? A standard gourd shape, which in astrology is the standard image of virtuous, intelligent and many children. The girl of the Ye family is half of the weight. The other stupid girls can''t do it. " No one noticed that the old lady also saw Tang Lingling at this time.


    Lin Hui was a little unconvinced. She thought to herself, "it''s just having children. Women will have children. If it''s a big deal, we''ll have more. It depends on who says it can''t be done." She knew there that the old lady''s words about the spread of leaves and twigs meant giving birth to a boy.


    Li Xiangyun looked at the leaf and laughed, "leaf, do you hear what the old lady said?" Ye did not dare to answer, quickly changed the topic, "I plan to take Fang Xinnian back to Jiangcheng, he is not there to create a car accident killed my father, then I also want to let him taste the taste of the car accident." Ye Ye''s eyes erupted with evil spirit. "Sister Lili, you can arrange this. It''s in the same area to comfort my father''s spirit in heaven. Anyway, the Fang family will know that we did it. It''s a deterrent to them. What they pay must be rewarded and impartial."


    Li Xiangyun is a little worried, "ye ye, it''s too dangerous. Let others do it." Ye ye nodded. He thought he couldn''t do it himself. He couldn''t drive yet. "Sister Lili, there were other people in the Fang family who planned that action at that time." The others mentioned by ye ye ye are just the executors of Fang''s new year''s plan.


    Tang Lili subconsciously stood up, "there is another person in, this person was also brought to the base of Haicheng side by me, other people are gone." Leaf is very satisfied with Tang Lili''s practice, "he was the implementation, this time is the same."


    "When will it be implemented?" It will take a few days for these things to be properly arranged. After all, it''s not a simple car accident. It can''t give people a chance to seize the handle, and it can''t cause too bad social impact.

 V3.C78

    "It''s still arranged by sister Lili. I''ll wait for your notice." Ye ye looked at the old lady. "Is my plan feasible? If it''s not convenient. " The old lady was a little dissatisfied with Ye''s question, "why not? This little thing is what you have to worry about in front of your own house. Anyway, there is no room to maneuver with the Fang family. Just like you said, it can be regarded as a threat to them. We have to pay a price for belittling the Tang family. "


    Xu Sisi''s eyes were a little red, Fang Xinnian was the most hated in her life, and her voice was a little low. "When shall we go to Jiangcheng to see Zhiqiu, and let Zhiqiu see Niuniu by the way, he hasn''t seen Niuniu yet."


    Niuniu heard something and raised her head biting the apple. "Mom, what are you talking about me?" Li Xiangyun still doesn''t want Niuniu to know about her father when she is so young. "Your mother said that our family would take you to play one day." Niuniu is very excited about this. She yells a few words and runs to find Yueshang. She wants to tell Yueshang the good news.


    The atmosphere is a little dull. Ye ye tries to make herself happy, but she can''t be happy. "It will take three or five days when sister Lili is ready. Today is Tuesday, may 22. This weekend is a bit hasty. Next weekend I''ll go to Shangdu again, or I''ll put it off for a few years. We''re not bad for these days. It''s time to take the exam If we want to go, we''ll stop by. "


    As soon as ye ye''s voice fell, Li Xiangyun was dissatisfied. "I''m afraid you can imagine that it was arranged with Yiyi''s exam. Don''t you know it''s unlucky? Before Yiyi''s exam, I''ll go there, and then I''ll accompany Yiyi for a few days. When you go again next time, I''ll bring Yiyi back with you. "


    "Well, next Monday, don''t tell Yiyi. We''ll tell her until we get back on Tuesday." Ye dare not go against Li Xiangyun''s meaning, "but it''s not safe for you to live in Jiangcheng at this time."


    Li Xiangyun to a small temper, "that I don''t care, I will accompany Yiyi for a few days, how long have not seen her, say I this old woman who can harm me how?"


    No one agrees with Li Xiangyun''s words, or Lin Hui is quick and sweet. "Auntie, where are you an old woman? It seems that you are in your early 30s. When we wait for you, we are not as old as you." Li Xiangyun insists on going to accompany Yiyi for a few days. The old lady can''t stop her, but she also doesn''t agree with Li Xiangyun''s words, "safety measures must be strengthened. You are an important person now. Although the leaf is the owner of the family, not many people know about it, but you can''t be careless. You can''t say where you don''t pay attention is already known."


    The old lady looked around and said, "Sisi, you can''t stay there for two weeks. What do you want? Ha ha, then your family really went, so well, Tang Tang also went, these days don''t go to school, the school side I give you leave, just you and your mother two in I also rest assured, and let Tang Long Tang Hu their group of people follow, cooperate with Jiangcheng people, safety is almost enough, but still need to be careful, Lili you coordinate The old lady''s eyes turned to the next place, "Xiaohui, what do you do with you and Yueshang? You have nothing to do, so you''d better go to school. I''ll send more people here to protect you. You''ll go with ye ye in June. "


    "You don''t have to trouble Lingling. She is also very busy here." As soon as Li Xiangyun saw that she had to use such a big battle to live in Jiangcheng for a few days and let Tang Lingling''s mother and daughter protect her, she was very sorry.


    "Lingling must go. She has been operating there for many years and is familiar with all aspects." The old lady will not miss this good opportunity, but she can let Tang Lingling''s mother and daughter and Li Xiangyun get along alone. She can see that these women around ye ye ye, Tang Lingling''s mother and daughter and Li Xiangyun, are still a little distant. The other women really get along with Li Xiangyun just like their mother and daughter. She has to be worried. She can''t get along well with her mother-in-law and will suffer losses after marriage, Tang Lingling is a treasure in the old lady''s heart. How can she suffer?


    Ye ye calculates that she has missed a lot of classes this year, and she will continue to miss classes tomorrow. Next week, she will miss at least two days. Fortunately, she has Lin Hui as an insider and Mei Yu as a guide who seems to be afraid of her. Otherwise, the leave is a bit troublesome. Speaking of Mei Yu, ye ye feels funny. I don''t know how, Mei Yu Like hiding from herself, every time she asked for leave, she agreed as soon as she opened her mouth, and did not ask for any reason.


    Things are well discussed, and it''s getting late. Unconsciously, everyone talked all afternoon. In the second half of the afternoon, Niuniu and Yueshang didn''t come out of the room. With the help of Li Xiangyun and Xu Sisi, the old lady and Tang sisters stayed here for dinner. Today, it should be Yushang''s turn to buy vegetables with Ye. But ye wasn''t at home when it was Yueshang''s turn yesterday. Yushang took this opportunity And gave the moon clothes, leaves and feather clothes knock on the door of the moon clothes, in the room, the moon clothes and Niuniu are fighting a blush, "Niuniu, in nonsense, sister ignore you, leaves did not touch my ass."


    At this time, ye ye and Yu Chang just pushed the door in. Niu Niu knelt on the bed, looked back and said with a smile, "I saw it. You just let ye touch it." Yue Chang blushed, grabbed the pillow and smashed it on the bed. "I said no more." She said that when she was finished, she would not get up again, which made Niuniu even more proud. Yueshang twisted her body on the bed with her face buried in her face. "Ye, you are in charge of Niuniu. She always talks nonsense." Moon dress unconsciously put on a pair of coquettish appearance.If ye didn''t pick up Yueshang, she pinched Niuniu''s face and deliberately stimulated Yueshang, "Niuniu, did I really touch it?" Niuniu was very cooperative, nodding and shouting: "is there any fake? What I saw with my own eyes is absolutely true. " The leaf patted lightly on her smiling head and thought, what you said is false. Even if you touch it, you don''t see it. How can such a child lie like it is true?


    Yueshang can''t stand it. She yells "ah ah" on the pillow. Her legs are still bouncing on the bed. Yushang goes to pick up her elder sister, "elder sister, you can be more generous and wait for you to buy vegetables with YeYe. Besides, if you touch YeYe, what can you do? She has sharp eyes."


    Yueshang suddenly sat up, angry, chest up and down, very attractive, "the key is her rumor ah, feather clothes, is Niuniu rumor." Feather Chang kicks the slipper of the moon Chang, "OK, what a big thing, make a rumor, it''s not that you and others, hurry to buy vegetables, one hour."


    "It''s not me today, it''s not Tuesday, it should be you." Yueshang stands up and hides her pretty feet in her pink slippers under the gaze of the leaves. When she comes to the door, she suddenly turns around and says.


    "It''s you, it''s you. You didn''t go yesterday. Make it up today. Hurry up. You''re hungry." Yu Shang pulls Niu Niu who wants to go with Yue Shang again, "Niu Niu, play with Yu Shang''s sister..."


    This time, she bought vegetables with Yueshang. Although she was pinched by Yueshang on her arm, in the crowded vegetable market, she took the initiative to hold Yueshang''s waist. Yueshang just struggled for a while. Another time, she took the initiative to hold Yueshang''s arm. Yueshang thought that it would be better to let her go if there were so many people Son of a bitch, other stinky men, hum!


    After the dinner, which was jointly cooked by Tang Lingling and Lin Hui, Ye Ye is very nervous about going to work in the bar again. No matter the old lady, Li Xiangyun or Xu Sisi, they all suggest Ye quit the job. After all, there is no lack of money at home. Ye Zi has seriously considered it. He is really busy.


    Looking at the leaves and Tang Tang two people go out, the old lady nodded, "leaves this child heavy righteousness, understand Thanksgiving." Looking at the Tang sisters, the old lady put down her job, "let''s talk about working in a bar. It''s because people helped him when he was in trouble. Now he wants to help others. The child is simple. There are many ways to help others, but he just wants to hold those familiar customers."


    Yushang understands that the so-called "pull" Acquaintances are fans of some leaves, most of them are women. Fortunately, most of them are of high quality. They occasionally have any requirements for Ye Zi, and they will not be entangled after being rejected by Ye Zi. Otherwise, Yushang would be really jealous, but Yushang is still worried. He often walks by the water, in case his shoes get wet one day, Who knows if those women are clean? Feather clothes secretly also put forward a few times leaf resignation, leaf promised her, to hold on a little longer, heard that after the summer vacation ugly sister to marry away, have the idea of this bar to red sister, bar replacement is very affect business, how also want to help red sister, red sister is really good.


    "Red sister is very nice." Today, Tang Tang seldom takes the initiative to talk with Ye Ye. He also talks about Ye''s resignation. Ye expresses his thoughts. Tang Tang peeks at ye in the mirror and says, "red sister is very nice." Tang Tang said that Hong Jie was good for a reason. Tang Tang wanted to pick up the leaves at night. At the beginning, he always liked to stay alone in the car waiting for the leaves. Later, he found out to Hong Jie that whenever Tang Tang Tang''s car arrived, Hong Jie would get the news somehow, and then he would pull Tang Tang Tang Tang into the bar, and he would always give some desserts and drinks for free. Of course, Tang Tang Tang Tang would not care about these little things This is a piece of other people''s mind, the ceremony is light, there are people.

 V3.C79

    "Red sister is very nice." On the way home at night, Tang Tang said that red sister is good this time, but the reason is different from last time. It turns out that Tang Tang saw red sister had several shameless people who gave some little girls drugs. If it wasn''t for Ye''s holding on to her, Tang Tang Tang wanted to step on her feet.


    Ye ye doesn''t feel very strange about this. Such things happen from time to time in ugly bars. This is the common rule set by ugly sister and red sister. After fighting in the bar, compensation can be made according to the price. But anyone who dares to take medicine or buy medicine in the bar will break her legs. This is also ugly sister''s energy. Otherwise, it will be difficult to get along in the industry Go on, of course, this is exactly where ye adds points to the impression of ugly sister and red sister. Not everyone can make such regulations, even those who have the ability to do so may not do so. "It seems that those people are coming for the first time. They can only blame that they don''t know the rules. This is the characteristic of ugly bar."


    Tang Tang frowns, leaves feel another charm, can not help but look at a few more eyes, Tang Tang noticed, there is a little sweet heart, but on the surface there is no reaction, she is not like the moon clothes, "I think that one of those people seems to know, but I don''t know where to see." Tang Tang shook his head, "these days you still let red sister pay more attention to it, can let me have this impression of people is not simple."


    I believe that with Tang Tang''s cold personality, most people can''t get into her sight, and there must be something special about the people who can impress her.


    Tang Tang thought for a few minutes, but he still couldn''t figure out where the man had seen him. He turned his head slightly and looked at the leaf. "Tomorrow I''ll go with you, and I won''t go home. If the man doesn''t want to come out, I''m not sure." In addition to Tangtang''s daily transportation of leaves, the old lady also gives her another responsibility, that is, to protect the leaves. Although there are Tang Long''s half group of people around the leaves, one is that the leaves don''t like it, and the other is that they don''t want others to notice it. Therefore, Tang Long and Ye Zi have a certain distance, and Tang Long may not be able to take care of a sudden accident.


    "No, I''m also very powerful. It''s strange to let a girl protect me if I don''t need you to protect me." Of course, Tang Tang knows that Ye Zi is very powerful. She has heard this many times from the old lady. But even if ye Zi is powerful, Tang Tang still doesn''t believe Ye Zi can be more powerful than her. She is a martial arts genius of the aristocratic family. Ye Zi is a child of an ordinary family. Where can she be more powerful? I''m a genius who practices martial arts at the age of four. Can he?


    "I look at you secretly, I won''t let you know." Tang Tang doesn''t look at the leaves either. She stares at the front seriously. As soon as the green light on the opposite side is on, her little foot is gently, and the red BMW is flying out.


    What''s the use of not letting the leaves know? Don''t you follow me? But I can''t find a suitable reason to oppose it. If the old lady knows that she will definitely support Tang Tang, maybe she will send more people. Ye ye doesn''t want to make her family nervous. "What''s your reason?"


    Turning the corner, Tang Tang gently hit the steering wheel, looking at the next few cars speeding past, is disdainful, urban drag racing death ah, "now is not a special time, I said this is for safety, rest assured, won''t let aunt yunyun they worry." Ye ye also noticed a few cars in the past and frowned, "what do police do to eat? Can''t such cars be seen?"


    Tang Tang snorted, "where does the police care about this? They just measure the speed when there is a problem, and they can make you no more than 70 yards." Leaf know Tang Tang Tang said that event, he is also a slight sigh, now the social atmosphere has become what kind of? This month, there were two traffic accidents with great impact. Both of them were rich children''s car racing and bumping into people. One of the police officers even opened his eyes to tell lies and only said that the speed was 70. The other party said that there was no response when they bumped into people, and the police could detect obvious evasive actions.


    Ye ye sighed again and stopped thinking about it. "Have you made any progress in your martial arts training these days?" Tang Tang''s eyes and mouth also showed a little smile, "there''s progress, now I don''t practice the pole dance you said, I''ve practiced yoga with the video."


    Ye Ye is a little strange. It''s not that Tang Tang doesn''t like yoga. How can he practice it? I don''t know that it all comes from a joke made by Lin Hui. She said that what boys like most is that women practice yoga Later, Tang Tang and Yue Shang are a little shy, but they still follow Lin Hui''s advice.


    Back at home, Li Xiangyun and Xu Sisi have been sleeping as usual, just in time for Yu Shang and Yue Shang to come out of the bathroom around the bath towel, and the leaves look up and down. "It''s a pity that the beauty''s bathing is wonderful." Yuechang went upstairs in front of her, and feather Chang walked behind with the leaf in his hand, "what''s the pity? Is it a pity that there is a bath towel outside? "


    The leaf eye stares at the white tender thigh of the moon dress in front of, lightly scratched in the palm of the feather dress, "ha ha, the lady who knows me also." Feather clothes heart steal joy, this is the first time leaves in front of others call her, mouth is unforgiving, "big sex wolf, you know you think so, want to see also can, you don''t know the third floor bathroom key where, now Xiaohui hasn''t come out, go in can''t cherish."


    When Yueshang heard this, he also looked back at the leaf. Yezi was not afraid of her. "Sister Yueshang, you are gone." The leaf looks surprised and points to her chest. The bath towel is not big, and the moon dress is not short. If it''s all wrapped up above, the lower part will be exposed. In order to take care of the lower part, the bath towel of the moon dress is very attractive, showing less than half a milk ball and a deep gully. It''s really easy to say that the light is gone. If the bath towel is falling a little, it may be exposed Out of her towel under the leaves to see gradually some swelling of the *.Yueshang is a little guilty. Besides, Yushang is very cooperative on one side and also points to her chest. Yueshang really thinks that the bath towel is slipping down. When she looks down, her hands have already grasped the bath towel and pulled it up. The bath towel wrapped around her body is just a piece of cloth tied with a knot. When she pulls in such a panic, the knot is loosened. Yueshang only feels cold on her body, and a piece of cloth is caught in her hands, and she is already dead ¡ª¡ªNaked, nothing.


    The whole naked back of the moon''s garment is clearly displayed in front of his eyes, with smooth back, soft waist, protruding buttocks and slender legs. Not to mention that, when the moon''s garment was surprised, she turned upside down and gave the leaf a front feature, with plump face, playful navel and grass between her legs. The leaf''s eyesight is excellent, Vaguely see the tender powder under the grass.


    Yueshang is shy and afraid. She forgets to cover up her bath towel in her hand. She falls into Yezi''s arms and doesn''t get up. She just sobs. This is on the stairs. If Li Xiangyun or Xu Sisi comes out to see it, it will be more lively. If Niuniu sees it, there will be rumors everywhere. Yezi grabs the bath towel to cover Yueshang''s body, holds Yueshang''s waist in one hand and holds her leg in the other Bend to go upstairs, "month dress elder sister, you don''t cry, recruit Niu Niu to see how you do."


    Yue Chang''s voice immediately faded down, and his face was close to Ye Zi''s arms. His hands beat and beat behind the leaves, "it''s all your fault, it''s all your fault." Tang Tang, who had already stepped upstairs, heard the cry and asked Yu Chang, "what''s the matter?"


    Feather Chang points to the bath towel on his body. Tang Tang immediately understands it. He thinks that he can''t use the bath towel lazily after taking a bath. If Lin Hui knows this, it must be the opposite of what she thinks.


    The leaf is lying on the bed again, feather clothes gently push the door to come in, "coax good, my elder sister is really, this where resembles my elder sister, is clearly my younger sister." Feather clothes said while throwing to the bath towel, Chuang, bath towel is also a trace of no, but she has been used to, not afraid of the leaves to see, but also efforts to quite have grown chest to get into the quilt, "or and the moon clothes of the difference is much, today you also see it, greedy?"


    Ye Ye''s psychology has changed a lot, especially in front of Yu Chang, he no longer covers his mind about Yue Chang. He grabs Yu Chang''s chest and says, "I have to compete with each other to find out. I''m the referee."


    Feather Chang turned over and pressed on the leaf, "hum, I knew you thought so long ago, and finally showed your little tail." Said the small hand gently pulled on the small leaf, "look, I don''t pull off your small tail, wow, now it''s so big, did my sister seduce me just now? The big wolf. "


    After a long time, Yu Chang finally let the leaf release his hope with both hands and breasts, and took a deep breath, "it''s too tiring. You''ll go to my elder sister tomorrow, and let her experience it, or Lin Hui will be OK."

 V3.C80

    Feather clothes deep sleep, leaves vent once, but it is a lot of spirit, moon clothes sleepy, nothing, she is the first to sleep, the last to get up, what''s more, what happened today, with her character is not to see people, not only today, at least including tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, Lin Hui saw her favorite TV Festival half an hour ago Now she has returned to her room. In the living room outside the door, there is only Tang Tang who has just taken a bath. She probably sits there drinking tea again. Ye always wants to ask her a question: can she sleep after drinking so much tea every night?


    The feather coat kitten in her arms is as clever as a kitten. There are many differences between them. Only when she is sleeping, can she show her tenderness. The leaf lowers her head and kisses her cheek. The feather coat in her sleep also feels it. She mumbles and rubs her face with her hands. Then she turns around, leaving the leaf a clean back and a small buttock under the leaf He rubbed a few times and then fell asleep.


    Ye ye lay for a few minutes, but she couldn''t sleep. She listened, and Tang Tang Tang was still outside. Ye ye gently lifted the quilt, put on her pajamas, and crept to the door. When the door is open, the light in the living room is dazzling. Lady Tang Tang is sitting on the sofa, holding tea in one hand and books in the other. It''s a beautiful and peaceful picture.


    Seeing ye ye coming out of the room, Tang Tang thought he was going to the bathroom. He nodded his head gently and put his attention into the book. But he didn''t expect ye to sit down beside her. "Do you see Hegel as a girl?" Ye Ye is really surprised. Tang Tang studies science and technology, and has nothing to do with Hegel. Besides, women are not born to like philosophy.


    Tang Tang is a little dissatisfied with the problem of leaves. What''s wrong with girls? Isn''t this a look down on girls? The eyebrow is light to wrinkle, the corner of mouth also affects for a while, did not answer the leaf''s question, the leaf sees these in the eye, at this time is like teasing Tang Tang some time, think can let her angry, if have a sense of achievement very much, this wench is happy all day without worry appearance.


    "I''ll ask you another question." when ye finished, he looked at Tang Tang. Tang Tang still didn''t speak. He just looked up at ye, who was waiting for ye to ask a question. Ye pointed to the cup that Tang Tang had just put on the table. "Do you drink tea every night? And drink so much? " Leaves just opened the teapot to have a look, this pot of tea has reached the bottom, which means that Tang Tang has at least drunk a pot of tea, and the nearby water dispenser is still on, which is still ready to add water.


    Tang Tang nods her head gently. She already knows what ye ye wants to ask. I don''t know how many people have asked this question. It''s strange that others can''t sleep with tea, but she has formed the habit of not sleeping with tea.


    The leaf looks at Tang Tang, the smile on the face is more and more, "every night you drink so much water, don''t go to the bathroom to pee several times at night?"


    Tang Tang''s face is really colorful, colorful, no longer like no anger or no joy. After thinking for a while, her lips are going to have two teeth marks. Then she picked up the teapot on the table. The leaf saw that it was not good, so she pressed her hand tightly, "Tangtang, I''m joking with you, don''t take it seriously."


    Tangtang still stands up with the teapot. Under Ye''s frightened gaze, she Shiran walks to the water dispenser. She turns out that she is going to add water. Ye pretends to wipe the non-existent sweat on her head. "I''m scared because you''re going to be angry."


    In fact, Tang Tang''s heart is secretly laughing now. Ye Ye is still worried about her these days. Her intention to get close to Ye Ye is very clear. The old lady really asks for her opinions for the sake of the inheritance of the Tang family, but it doesn''t matter to Tang Tang Tang. Boys are no different from him. They don''t like him. It''s better to get married It''s an honor for her to marry the head of her family, isn''t it? How can ye not be worried if she doesn''t take care of her?


    When Tang Tang Tang heard ye ye say "pee" to her, she was really annoyed. No one dared to say that to her since she was so old, but she was happy when she calmed down. This shows that ye ye is close to her, otherwise ye would not say it. But she still wanted to scare ye, so she pretended to take up the teapot and throw it away.


    Tang Tang put down the teapot, went back to the room and took out a cup which was the same as the one she used to drink tea. He pushed it in front of the leaf. The leaf picked it up and looked around. "It''s beautiful and exquisite. It''s a waste to drink tea with it." Finally, the leaf saw a few words at the bottom of the cup, "this is an antique."


    Tang Tang nodded. This set of tea set was awarded to her by the old lady. She liked to drink tea with the old lady at home. One day, when the old lady was happy, she rewarded her with a set of Song Dynasty tea set given by others. She loved it very much. Except for her own use, no one would touch it.


    Ye ye looked at the two teacups, and she couldn''t help teasing Tang Tang Tang. "You don''t want me to drink tea with you. How do I think these two teacups look like a male and a female?" Tang Tang face dew not Yu, the leaves do not care, "which of these two is male, which is female?"


    As soon as Tang Tang''s little hand reaches out and grabs it, a pillow one meter away from her flies to her hand. Then she takes the pillow and hits it on the back of the leaf. The leaf is a little surprised. The young Tang Tang has even reached the realm of taking things from the space, forgetting to avoid it. He has only learned it for less than half a year under the guidance of the ring. He may not be as proficient as Tang Tang Tang uses, but the leaf is not Forget that although he has a ring to teach, most of it still depends on his own exploration. The Tang family has a thousand years of inheritance, and all kinds of martial arts have detailed notes from their predecessors and their own cultivation experience. Naturally, learning is twice the result with half the effort. In addition, Tang Tang Tang is a martial arts genius. Can he make progress quickly?Tang Tang is very relaxed. After ye ye shouts "surrender", she beats her three times. She has no comfort in her heart before. It turns out that it''s not just meditation that can nourish her heart. Ye takes a step back, points to the pillow in Tang Tang Tang''s hand and asks her to put it down. She says, "I''ve surrendered. How can you fight?"


    Tang Tang looked at the time, put down the pillow, but poured a cup of tea for the leaf, "accompany me to drink tea, I will forgive you, otherwise..." Later did not say, just picked up the pillow just put down, leaves picked up the cup, "I drink, I drink, the old lady said that Tang Tang''s hand-made tea few people can drink, let me drink, it is a compliment to me."


    Ye Zi tasted it several times, then drank it all in one gulp. He still said "good tea, good tea". In fact, he didn''t know how good the leaves were. He didn''t have any research on tea drinking. The only ones he had were the pharmacological ones taught by the ring. However, he could really feel some differences from the tea he used to drink. Tang Tang Tang was very satisfied with the performance of the leaves, and he also raised his eyebrows from the corners of his mouth Yang poured another cup of tea for ye ye. Although few people drank the tea she made, everyone who drank it was praised. However, no praise from ye ye made her happy. It turned out that this one was also divided.


    After drinking three cups of leaves in a row, Tang Tang poured them again. The cup was not big and tasted good, but he didn''t want to drink three cups of leaves any more. Looking at the leaves drinking again and then covering the cup with his hand, Tang Tang Tang''s eyes revealed a trace of smile, "who were you just now? My tea is'' good tea, good tea ''or'' bad tea ''


    "Good tea, of course?" The leaf is very firm answer, "otherwise I can drink four cups in a row?"


    Tang Tang''s can''t help but grab the tea cup of the leaf and pour it to him, "since it''s good tea, then you can drink this cup, otherwise how can it reflect its good? That''s all that''s left. " Tang Tang also opened the lid of the teapot to the leaves. Tang Tang drank only one cup of tea, and poured the rest into the leaves'' stomach.


    "Well, you can''t make this cup any more." See Tang Tang Tang nodded, leaf endure to support a cup of tea to drink down, "this call what matter son." The leaves caress the tummy and talk to themselves. Tang Tang cleans up the tea set. Every day, she cleans the tea set well and puts it away.


    Tang Tang finished cleaning up, the leaves also stroked his stomach and sat there, "I have to go to the toilet tonight." Tang Tang picked up the tea set and went back to his room. He looked back at Ye Zimei and said with a smile, "I think so too. I just want you to go to the bathroom to pee more times." After that, Tang Tang trotted away with a blush on her face. She had never said such a thing before. When she came back to the room and closed the door, she leaned against the door tightly. Her heart beat fiercely. She was proud and worried. She was worried that ye ye would have a bad impression on her when she heard such words.


    Ye Zi is a little stunned. He knows that Tang Tang is playing this girl tonight. It''s also because Tang Tang can make such a joke. Shake your head and smile bitterly. People like Tang Tang can cheat and annoy people. It''s really unknowable. After going to the bathroom, ye still has some support. She shakes her head again helplessly. Ye pushes open the door and quietly goes back to bed. In the dark environment, ye can see the lazy sleeping posture of Yu Chang. She can''t help kissing her face again. Unexpectedly, she is just about to lie down and suddenly hugged by Yu Chang, "say, where are you going to steal incense while I sleep?"

 V3.C81

    The feather clothes were smelled under the neck of the leaves, and the girls in the family did not use perfume. How could she distinguish them? The key is not to steal the aroma of leaves, hear the problem of leaves, feather clothes on the leaves of the nose lightly bite, "stupid, no perfume can not smell out?" Haven''t you heard of smelling women? Every girl has her own unique body fragrance. If I smell it again, I will be able to distinguish it. "


    For the first time, ye ye heard the meaning of smelling a woman. She put her hand on her * and pinched it. "Every girl has a body odor. I haven''t smelled it from you. It''s all stink." Feather clothes but not dry, riding on the leaves, with a quilt around the lower body, regardless of the whole upper body are exposed in the eyes of the leaves, "you say where I stink, where stink."


    Feather clothes sitting in the leaves also some hair round belly, let him very uncomfortable, but feather clothes between the legs of thin villi rub his belly and let him very happy, feel some water on the belly, leaves reached inside to take out a, "feather clothes, also so wet, little color girl."


    Feather clothes "ah" a lie on the bed, her wet is not the leaf after going out has been wet to now, but just in the dream she dreamed and leaf do that kind of thing, otherwise she still can''t wake up, this can''t and leaf say, also can''t let him continue to say, said still can''t let him to shame to death? Yu Chang decided to turn away from the guests. This is her usual practice. She has used it very simply and is praised by Ye Zi as the most unreasonable one.


    Feather coat rides on ye again, but this time she touches the little trousers beside the bed and puts them on. Ye forces her to sleep naked these days. In order to have something to worry about, feather coat puts her underwear in a designated position and reaches for it. "I forgot to ask you where you were just fooling around. Needless to say, I know. Do you have to confess yourself or do you have to go through my torture to show your strong will?"


    "But I''ve heard the saying that if I confess that I''m going to stay in prison with leniency and refuse to go back home with strictness for the new year. Besides, I have nothing to explain. Why don''t you give me two beauties first?" The leaf''s hand climbed up to the top of the feather coat''s chest, kneaded and pinched it. For several times, the feather coat could not help groaning.


    Feather clothes gnash teeth to knock off the hand of the leaf, "return a set of, don''t think you can hide, just now I didn''t smell the fragrance son, but from your mouth smelled the smell of tea son, but you don''t drink much tea, even don''t drink at night, this is how to return a responsibility son?" Without waiting for ye to answer, Yu Shang leaned down and pinched Ye''s nose with his little hand. "I didn''t expect that you and Tangtang were progressing very fast. I couldn''t see that they were already kissing. Did you do anything else?"


    Feather coat leaned down, and the two little rabbits on his chest hung down. The shape was perfect and attractive. The sharp little rabbit''s eyes jumped with the little rabbit''s shaking, which made the little leaf angry instantly. But after hearing feather coat''s words, the leaf was shocked. Is that ok? I''ve been wronged to death.


    Feather clothes is to determine her own inference, also don''t listen to the explanation of the leaf, a force to ask him and sugar who is the first to seduce who, the leaf really can''t stand in front of the two little rabbits tease, waist a turn over will feather clothes under the body, "you this is jealous, that let me meet you again?"


    Feather Chang repeatedly said no, but he was trampled by the leaves. After he calmed down, feather Chang grabbed the wet little leaves and said, "how can it be so wet this time? It wasn''t like this before."


    "Have you ever used your thighs before? Not at all Ye Ye''s voice is very resentful. Just now, Yu Chang''s hand milk has been used for a long time, but she has not seen Xiao Ye''s launch. On the pretext of her wrist pain, she comes up with a so-called good way to clamp her thigh and let Xiao Ye move independently a few inches below the root of her thigh. Ye ye naturally has to complain.


    Feather dress stares big eyes, "you are not satisfied, you see my thigh still let you that smelly thing to grind very painful, isn''t broken skin?" Feather Chang carefully checked on it and pinched the little leaf, "if you don''t listen, you don''t listen, let you out, you are always dawdling."


    Ye Ye''s hand is groping between Yu Chang''s legs. Yu Chang wants to open it and let him clamp it tightly. Ye Ye''s fingertips point a little. Yu Chang''s body trembles and is about to get angry. Ye ye takes up a paper towel and hands it to her. "If you wipe it well, in vitro fertilization may be pregnant? Haven''t you learned that thing in the book of physiology and health? Can it swim by itself


    "I don''t look like you. I know everything." Feather clothes mumble struggle to sit up, and up and down of wipe a bit, "if you don''t let people so tired, people also want to take a bath, complain every time after Shangyue that girl is tired, really so tired." Today must be more tired than before. Where did the leaves press on her in the past?


    Feather clothes again after lying down and asked questions before, leaves a lot of things he and Tang Tang Tang said to feather clothes listen, feather clothes listen to happy, chest of a pair of small rabbits tremble, let the leaves some fire, "Oh, no, sugar sugar this little girl and this hand, ha ha, let me touch your little belly is round?"


    In this night, Yu Shang was sleeping by touching the little belly of the leaf. In the past, he used to touch the little leaf. Fortunately, the leaf didn''t wake up by peeing at night, but he got up more than ten minutes earlier than usual. If he didn''t get up again, it would be impossible. If yu Shang was squeezed, the story of wetting the bed when he was a child would happen again.


    In the morning exercise, Yueshang and Tangtang are a little unnatural. If it wasn''t for Yushang and Lin Hui''s compulsion, Yueshang still wants to be lazy today. But how can she see ye ye again? All night, Yueshang thinks about this and doesn''t sleep well. She thinks of her white body and makes Ye see it all over. Yueshang is ashamed and annoyed. She really wants to hide for two days.After breakfast, Yueshang takes Lin Hui and Yueshang to class. Before, she was always urged to leave by Yushang several times. She can''t stand the look in Ye''s eyes. In fact, ye doesn''t think much of her. She is just guilty. Tang Tang also left ahead of time, almost forgot to take the car key under the leaf''s gaze.


    Li Xiangyun and Xu Sisi can naturally see the unusual performance of the two girls. They just look at each other and don''t mention it. They pack up their things and take Niuniu and ye ye to the base of the Tang family in the suburb. Both old ladies come to see Li Xiangyun. If they have a chance, they will come to have a look and get along with each other for a short time. Li Xiangyun and the old lady are already in love with their mother and daughter.


    In the car, Niu Niu sits in Ye Ye''s arms and hugs her neck. She still complains that she went to bed early last night and didn''t wait for ye to go home. Originally, she was too sleepy to take the initiative to go to bed, but now it''s all up to Xu Sisi. Do you think she''s such a young girl who plays all day long and doesn''t feel sleepy at night?


    Until she arrived at the base of the Tang family, Niu Niu''s complaint was not over. If the old lady didn''t take her out, she would pull the leaf to talk endlessly. The old lady handed her to Tang Lingling, and she still stretched her neck and said to the leaf, "leaf, I''m waiting for you tonight, I found the key again."


    There are many people outside. There are more than 20 people in the Tang family, young and old, male and female. Now Niuniu says this, but ye is afraid to answer. She also hopes that Niuniu will stop talking about it, otherwise she will make a big embarrassment. People who don''t understand will really think that they have a habit of peeping. But some people are willing to ask, so the old lady doesn''t understand what Niuniu means. She still likes it very much Niuniu, pinch Niuniu''s face, the old lady asked: "Niuniu, what do you want to do when you find the key?"


    Leaf at Niuniu secretly wink, Li Xiangyun and Xu Sisi are forced to smile, in the leaf nervous gaze, Niuniu blink, good is that she really understand the meaning of the leaf, bad is that she some want to cover up, "can''t say, this is my secret and leaf, can''t tell you, leaf said is not a good thing."


    I said that, but your meaning will be misunderstood by others. Ye Ye''s heart is depressed and he shakes his head. Li Xiangyun and Xu Sisi can''t hold back laughing any more. At this time, ye ye can''t help but let her say that Li Xiangyun loves her son and takes Niu Niu from Tang Lingling''s arms. "You are not idle all day." Niuniu was a little dissatisfied and pouted, "what''s wrong with me? That''s what ye said."


    You can''t stay here long. After the people of the Tang family said hello to him one by one, ye ye coughed softly, "sister Lili, where is Fang''s new year? I''ll go to see him and see if I can get something from him. I''ll go to class in the afternoon." The old lady smiles at the leaves, "go, go, I''ll come over later." Leaves left, not waiting for Niuniu to follow, this can''t let her see, maybe very violent.


    After ye ye and Tang Lili left, the rest of the Tang family also scattered one by one. Ye ye walked far away and heard the old lady ask Xu Sisi, "what were you laughing with yunyun just now? I think ye ye is a little nervous." Xu Sisi pointed to Niu Niu who was looking around in Li Xiangyun''s arms and said what Niu Niu had done that day. The old lady also laughed.

 V3.C82

    Fang''s new year''s place is really tight. There are too many open and secret outposts outside. It''s still a basement with a humble utility room on it. He is imprisoned on the second floor of the basement. The door of the utility room is closed. Tang Lili shakes with a sign. She doesn''t know where to control it. The door of the utility room opens automatically.


    Tang Lili pressed twice on a wall near the corner, and a door suddenly separated on the wall. Ye ye couldn''t see where the mechanism was. Behind the door, she went down to the basement steps. Tang Lili ordered two people to guard at the door. She and ye ye stepped down.


    The protective measures here are really strong. When ye ye arrived at the first floor, she felt that she had walked for two minutes. Even ordinary missiles could not penetrate the thickness. Looking at this floor, it was at least several hundred square meters. Some people in doctor like clothes walked around in a hurry, but no one took care of Ye and Tang Lili. Ye and Tang Lili continued to walk down Tang Lili explained to ye ye: "this is an underground experimental base of the Tang family. There are five underground floors, each of which has 2000 square meters. The lower the level, the more confidential the research is..."


    The design of the second floor does not extend in all directions like that of the first floor. There are only two passageways. If you don''t know the details, you might think that there are some people walking around occasionally in this office building, which is much less than that of the first floor. Tang Lili takes the leaves to a corner. There are only two rooms here. One of the rooms is open. A dozen Tang disciples are sitting in it looking at the monitor. Tang Lili points out "It''s a monitoring room on every floor. It''s also a security room when you see an accident," he said He pointed to the closed door on the opposite side of the monitoring room, "Fang Xinnian has been closed there. He has already been taken Sangong pill. Without antidote, he is a useless man. He has no power to bind a chicken and can''t do anything."


    Ye ye nodded. Someone came out of the monitoring room, and the others did their own things. "Miss, are you coming to see the people who are locked opposite? That guy didn''t eat this morning. " Tang Lili nodded. They didn''t know who the person in front of them was. They only knew that it was a very important person. They didn''t even see ye, but they wouldn''t ask about what they didn''t tell them.


    "Just open the door. You''re busy." After Tang Lili finished speaking, the man said nothing, picked up the key to open the door, and then turned to the opposite room, but Ye Zi felt that he had peeped at himself, or that he was a bit abrupt at his age.


    Fang''s new year''s treatment is not bad. It''s a suite. There is no one in the living room outside. It seems that he is in the inner room, and ye is the first to enter. In addition to the photos, ye ye saw Fang Xinnian for the first time. In the photos, he was in high spirits and had a superior momentum. Now, he was a bit miserable. Although his clothes were clean, his stubble and scattered hair still showed his embarrassment.


    See someone come in, lying on the bed of Fang new year slowly sit up, eyes are indignant, "Tang Lili you this bitch..." The core members of each aristocratic family naturally have to be familiar with the information of the main figures of other aristocratic families. Although Fang Xinnian didn''t meet Tang Lili on a formal occasion, he still knows Tang Lili. He also knows that since he was secretly caught here by the Tang family, he certainly has no good fruit to eat. He is also a tough guy. He doesn''t say a word about it, but once he is beaten by the Tang family When the main character of the family came, he immediately yelled.


    Tang Lili wrinkled her brow and pointed out that the wind hit Fang Xinnian''s dumb acupoint. "Fang Xinnian, you''d better explain it well. Maybe that will make you die well, or you will not be able to die."


    Fang Xinnian is speechless and his eyes are wide open. Ye ye approaches him and revolves around him for a week. When he doesn''t see him, Ye Zi really wants to beat him first. But after seeing him, ye ye suddenly loses his mood. He is a mortal and it''s meaningless to beat him. It''s better to spread this resentment on the principal of Fang family, especially in datingguang It must be better than the new year of Da Fang.


    "Fang new year, you can''t imagine who I am?" Ye ye grabs Fang Xinnian''s hair and asks him to look at himself. Fang Xinnian really doesn''t expect that he just takes a look and lowers his head. Ye ye doesn''t care about him and lets go of the hand holding his hair. "Do you remember ye Zhiqiu? That''s my dad. "


    Now I know which leaf is. He planned the kidnapping of Ye Ye, but the kidnapping failed. He also lost a capable member of the Fang family. He was reprimanded by the owner for this. Fang Xinnian raised his head on his own initiative and looked at Ye without blinking. He realized that the Tang family did not catch others but only themselves for the sake of this boy. But what he didn''t understand was what value ye could have for the Tang family to do so much for him. He had seen the inexplicable relationship between the Tang family and a young man surnamed ye from Fang''s intelligence department, but he didn''t I never thought that the young man surnamed Ye was Ye Zhiqiu''s son, and I never thought that the Tang family should attach so much importance to him.


    Why does Fang Xinnian say that the Tang family attaches great importance to ye? People who don''t know the inside information will not know how much the Tang family will pay to catch Fang Xinnian. The cost is not the loss of manpower and money, but the loss of intelligence. Every aristocratic family has to set up an intelligence agency in the base areas of other aristocratic families I have a good idea. Who won''t be strict in front of his own house? It''s easy to imagine how difficult it is for other families to get in. But this time, the Tang family took Fang away from Fengcheng. After the new year, the Tang family''s intelligence agency set up in Fengcheng must no longer be used. Fang family is not an idiot. Even if they didn''t notice it before, can they still notice it? If the Tang family does not withdraw the intelligence agencies in Fengcheng, they are too irresponsible to these intelligence personnel, and that is not the style of the Tang family.It seems that we must pay attention to the relationship between the Tang family and the boy surnamed Ye. It''s a pity that the other side of the family hasn''t noticed. Fang Xinnian is thinking about whether there is a way to spread the news. It has to be said that this is the success of the brainwashing effect of the aristocratic family. Even if they die, they will still think about the interests of the family.


    Tang Lili opened Fang''s new year''s acupoints. This time, Fang didn''t curse any more. He looked at ye with a smile. "Ha ha, that''s your father. It''s a pity that your father is dead. Do you know how he died now? Even if you kill me, what''s the use? He''s still dead. That''s tragic. "


    Tang Lili is afraid of Ye Ye''s excitement. She accidentally kills Fang Xinnian. Although Fang Xinnian will die, she can still get any news from him. If she has any hope, she will fight for it. However, Ye is not as excited as Fang Xinnian and Tang Lili imagine. Ye just grabs Fang Xinnian''s hair again, pulls him closer and says to him faintly: "I love you Dad let you be killed, but you will regret it. You Fang family can''t afford this price, but you can only regret it when you Fang family get together in hell. "


    Although Ye Ye''s words don''t have a trace of anger, Fang''s new year is just afraid. It''s from the heart to the outside. He is really afraid. In his mind, there are scenes of Fang''s family being killed by Ye. He doesn''t know that this is the role of the ring. It and ye have cooperated with each other to attack Fang''s new year''s psychology, and then they will take advantage of his heart to relax It''s a complete invasion.


    "Do you know how I''m going to let you die? You will be killed by the same car in the original place of Jiangcheng. The person who hit you may be familiar with you. " The leaf said slowly, looking at Fang''s eyes, the ring with the leaf''s words have been sketched in Fang''s mind all kinds of pictures, Fang''s heart finally cracked a crack, he is also a person, he can''t stand his mother will be run over for him.


    Tang Lili, who has been standing on one side, can see a beam of glow from Ye Ye''s forehead, and then enters Fang Xinnian''s forehead. Fang Xinnian''s face is like a dream, with a myriad of facial expressions, such as crying, laughing, worrying and joyful. Ye''s forehead is also full of cold sweat.


    Tang Lili doesn''t dare to move. She is afraid to disturb ye ye. Although she doesn''t know the specific situation, she is generally aware that ye ye may use some method to extract Fang''s new year memory. Tang Lili admires her death. There are many secrets about the owner of the family. There are records of this kind of Kung Fu in Tang family''s Classics. Unfortunately, they have all been lost. As time goes by, Tang Lili is very happy Lili felt that she was sweating, too nervous.


    The sweat on Ye Ye''s forehead drops down. On the one hand, Tang Lili is nervous. What''s more important is Ye''s safety. She is very afraid that someone will knock at the door at this time to disturb her. In case Ye is possessed, Tang Lili will "bah" herself and call herself a crow mouth. After scolding, she looked at the leaves and complained. Why didn''t she say it in advance and tell her what to guard against? Now she''s so distracted. If something goes wrong, the old lady will eat herself.


    She also wronged ye ye, because it was the first time ye didn''t know whether she would succeed or not, and didn''t know what to pay attention to. The ring didn''t tell him (ring: I won''t tell you, and you won''t listen to me if I told you, but I asked you to take down Yueshang and Lin Hui as soon as possible. Why do you always linger) how could he tell others what to pay attention to.

 V3.C83

    The leaf''s face is a little white, and her body is shaking gently. Tang Lili is at a loss. She wants to visit the leaf''s body, but she doesn''t dare to. She thinks that the old lady says it''s time to come, but she doesn''t want her to disturb the leaf now. Tang Lili hates Fang Xinnian, and you''ve already recruited her?


    Just when Tang Lili also felt weak, she finally heard that Ye Zi took a breath. Then Fang Xinnian''s body was askew and fell asleep. Then ye ye''s body shook and laughed at Tang Lili. "Sister Lili, it''s a success."


    Tang Lili breathed a sigh of relief, repeatedly said: "that''s good, that''s good." She didn''t know what to say. Tang Lili held ye to the outside, but ye didn''t refuse. When she sat down on the sofa, ye leaned back. "I''m a little tired, sister Lili. Let me lie down first."


    Tang Lili considerate, gentle smile, picked up a pillow on the leaf under the head, "you sleep, I watch here." Leaf gently nodded, closed his eyes, soon fell asleep, he was too tired, mental almost disappeared. In reality, Ye Ye is asleep, but in another world, Ye is complaining to ring comrades, "why didn''t you say you would be so tired? You almost fell short."


    The ring gave a humanized smile. "It''s also an exercise for you. These days, don''t you always say that your mental strength and Qi have no great progress? This time, there will be a breakthrough. Crisis is an opportunity. Do you understand that? Have you found that there is more room for mental strength in your mind, and that Qi is thicker? If you don''t break or stand, you won''t get new if you don''t finish. "


    Ye ye nodded knowingly. He felt the benefits and was happy, but he complained to the ring habitually, "I copied Fang''s new year''s memory, but his memory is too large. How can I select it? Will it have a negative impact on me if it''s all stored in my mind? "


    "It will naturally have negative effects on others, but it doesn''t matter to you. Other people''s brain development is only less than 5%, and your brain area has been developed to 10% by me. Do you know what this concept is? Einstein, a scientific genius, is only seven percent. If others accept all the information of a person''s brain, it will definitely cause thinking disorder, or brain death. You can''t, because your memory hub is different from others. (the following is purely self-made, completely inconsistent with the reality.) for example, if a person''s brain is a computer, your brain hard disk is not only bigger than others, but also has a cache that others don''t have. Don''t worry When people get memory, they will only store it in the designated place immediately. What if a region suddenly gets a large amount of information? I don''t need to explain this. As long as you get too much information, it will be automatically pulled to an independent cache, which will allow you to extract and classify the information slowly... "


    "What''s more, will the cache be full?" Leaf thought, if the information in the cache is not extracted completely, and it is included in another person''s memory, there will be no problem.


    "Ha ha, that will kill you. This cache is not big. It can only cache the memory of 100 people. I haven''t made it clear to you yet. This cache is a compressed file. When you extract it, you are decompressing it." Ring a face bad smile, leaves stare at him, although his computer level is not very good, or understand the ring metaphor.


    "How to extract it? Is there a question I want to specify that I will have two answers in my mind, one from my memory and the other from Fang''s new year''s memory? Then I can put his useful aspects in my memory, and delete the useless ones? Until the extraction is complete? "


    The ring snapped, "bingo, you''re right. I''m the heir of choice." Don''t worry, I''ll help you at the beginning. I''ll be responsible for deleting anything. What has been deleted is clean and doesn''t occupy your space... "


    With the ring finished, the leaf began a little bit of experiment. At the beginning, he extracted some useless things. He was afraid of making mistakes. When there was no problem, he extracted the most useful part of the Tang family.


    When ye ye opened his eyes, he saw that he was still lying in the living room of Fang Xinnian''s room, but there were several more people around him, including the old lady and Tang Lingling, and three or four people he didn''t know. Two of them looked like doctors. It seemed that they were worried that they were asleep.


    "Grandma, he''s awake." Tang Lingling, who is guarding Ye''s side, is very surprised. She is listening to the report of two doctors who have finished checking Ye''s body. When she hears that Ye Zi wakes up, the smile on her face immediately emerges. She waves to the two doctors, "you go out first, keep secret." He said to another man, "go out first, too. Stay outside and don''t let anyone in." The old lady knew that ye ye must have something confidential to tell when she woke up.


    Although the old lady is old, she has already come to ye ye and pressed her body which she was just about to make. "Don''t worry about sitting up. The doctor says you are a little weak." After ye ye reluctantly lay down, the old lady began to complain about ye, "you don''t say hello to me first, but you can''t do it later. It''s frightening. You know you are the owner of the Tang family now. If a gentleman doesn''t set up a dangerous wall, the owner of the Tang family can''t do dangerous things."The old lady''s complaint warms the heart of the leaf. Although the old lady always talks about the owner of the house, she can still understand her real concern for the leaf. The leaf can only nod obediently, and the old lady is very satisfied. Then she stares at Tang Lingling, "how old are you, you are so bold."


    Looking at Tang Lingling, she was puzzled. The old lady put a finger on Tang Lingling''s forehead and said, "have you forgotten? What did you say just now? What? He''s awake? Who is he? If you''re not steady and you''re still playing with me, go away. " Without Li Xiangyun, Tang Lingling still couldn''t change her vivacity. This leaf has been observed for a long time. He even thought that it would be just right if Tang Tang and her mother could change their personalities.


    Tang Lingling was still a little unconvinced. "What do I call you? You said you can''t call the owner in front of people now." Although the voice is small, but everyone can hear, the old lady a stare, "so you are reasonable, I did not pay attention to?"


    "I dare not say that, or I will be punished for tea." Tang Lingling looked at the old lady''s tongue sticking out, and found that it was all in the eyes of Ye Ye. She suddenly restrained. From any angle, it was not suitable for ye ye to see her tongue sticking out. When she was older, she was the owner of the house. She had to be steady in front of the owner, or she didn''t respect him. When she was younger, it was not suitable for her daughter''s man. Tang Lingling was a little depressed and hummed in her heart Next, there is always a suitable one. The old lady also said that he is my husband. No one cares about sticking out his tongue in front of him.


    Tang Lingling is full of shame and blushes. "Bah." how can she think of this? It''s a shame to return her husband. It''s a Tangtang man. How can a mother be the same man as her daughter? Tang Lingling''s heart beat faster, her eyes unconsciously looked at the leaf again, then immediately took it back, and her mother and daughter were in the same family. How could it be that the old lady''s hexagram was wrong? Tang Lingling immediately denied that the old lady''s hexagram had not been missed.


    "Oh, xiaolingdang will be embarrassed. It''s rare. Lili, have you seen it?" Tang Lili didn''t speak but just smile. The old lady turned to the leaf and said, "leaf, have you seen it?" Where did ye ye pay attention to this? She hasn''t seen it several times. She''s still Tang Tang''s mother. Can you stare at it? Ye Zi shook his head and didn''t answer.


    Although Tang Lingling is old, sometimes she is just like a young child. Tang Tang doesn''t want to go to the street with her. Forced by the old lady, she once had to say why, saying that she can''t afford to lose that person, and that she has never seen such a naive mother. Tang Lingling stares at the old lady and leaves. Tang Lili sees them all. She only thinks she doesn''t see them. Only this sister can do it. Others don''t dare. They are all the old lady''s favorite.


    Ye Ye is really uncomfortable lying in this environment. He clenches his fist and feels that his strength has almost recovered. He sits up tightly. This time, the old lady doesn''t stop him. "Little bell, bring me that bowl of porridge. It''s just right to eat now." When ye ye was sleeping, the old lady asked someone to prepare a bowl of porridge for ye. What ye didn''t know was that he had been sleeping for four hours and now it was afternoon. It seemed that he still couldn''t attend the afternoon class.


    Tang Lingling was about to hand the porridge to ye ye. The old lady glared, "how to serve others? You don''t know. He is so weak. You can''t feed him." The leaves are so scared that they let their mother-in-law feed them porridge? Even if I''m really hungry, I can''t eat it.


    "No, I can eat it myself." The leaf reaches out his hand and is about to take over the bowl. "There''s nothing wrong with my body..." Seeing that ye ye is so scared and the old lady is so "difficult", Tang Lingling''s temper also comes up and knocks Ye''s hand off with one hand, "say I feed, I feed, open your mouth!" Leaf let Tang Lingling this slap to play silly, obediently open mouth waiting to eat porridge.

 V3.C84

    Although Ye Ye is the owner of the family, no matter she is a member of the Tang family or his wife, she should respect him and listen to him, but she doesn''t want to let her beloved granddaughter get married. If Tang Lingling can control ye and don''t annoy him and Yu Chang, she will be happy. Ye has so many women that she doesn''t have her own family How can characteristics come out? How can you be spoiled? It''s not only gentle and virtuous that makes people love, but the old lady knows it.


    After eating a bowl of porridge, the more uncomfortable Ye Zi was, but Tang Lingling was more and more proud. When ye finished her last mouthful, she picked up a paper towel to wipe Ye''s mouth. Ye ran away. She was also a little guilty, so she handed the paper to ye, but she asked softly: "are you full, and am I not well fed?" Even the old lady hasn''t heard of this sweetness several times.


    Ye Zifei shook his head quickly, and his body moved a long way back But Tang Lingling didn''t believe it. "How can a big boy be so full after eating so much? Is it a little tired sitting? Shall I give you a massage before feeding you? " The charm of the young woman is fully revealed, but there is a trace of the purity of the girl.


    Leaf is really no blessing, looking at the old lady like asking for help, "where do I get a lot of important things from Fang new year." Who knows Tang Lingling came to the spirit again, "I heard my sister say, just now you use the other party''s new year''s Dementor method?"


    "I''m still sucking Yin and tonifying yang." but Ye Zi can only murmur in his own heart. Who makes the questioner possible to become his mother-in-law? Ye Zi shakes his head. "No, it''s similar, but it''s more different. Soul taking method has great side effects. After it''s used, most people will become idiots, but I can''t. After Fang wakes up in the new year, he won''t do anything I don''t know. " It''s strange that you don''t become an idiot if you are absorbed.


    Anyway, I don''t understand. Tang Lingling doesn''t ask any more questions. At this time, ye ye walks into the inner room and even points Fang Xinnian''s acupoints in deep sleep. Although he can''t run out, he can''t pass on anything. Ye Zi thinks it''s better to be careful. Nothing is absolute. When Ye Zi goes into the inner room, the old lady follows. Seeing Ye Zi''s action, of course, she knows that Ye Zi has something important To speak, the leaves did not speak, the old lady waved her hand, "Lili, is the surveillance system turned off?"


    "It''s off. I turned it off when I came in this morning." Tang Lili''s answer made ye ye feel ashamed. She didn''t expect that if it wasn''t for Tang Lili, people would have seen the strange scenes when she picked up Fang''s new year memory. Although they didn''t see it, it was not good after all, and she didn''t know when and how Tang Lili turned it off.


    "Leaves, is there a big problem?" Seeing the leaf''s expression, she was very cautious, and the old lady was serious.


    Ye ye feels that his body is still a bit empty. In fact, it''s not physical. It should be spiritual. He sits on the sofa and looks at the old lady. "Is there Tang Yuansong at home?"


    The old lady became more and more serious, or a little nervous, "yes, why does he have a problem?" The old lady can''t help but be nervous. Tang Yuansong is also a core member of the Tang family. He is mainly responsible for the business of the Tang family in Jiangnan. If he has any problems, it''s not an ordinary thing. The two sisters of the Tang family frown when they hear this.


    "I don''t know if there are any problems, but I can learn from Fang''s memory that Tang Yuansong and Fang''s family have had many contacts, and they are very harmonious. What''s more, these contacts are secret." Ye ye also wants to know more, but he searches Tang Yuansong from Fang''s new year''s memory and only gets these.


    This is enough. The old lady is sure that he has been dragged into the water. Although the Tang family and the Fang family are hostile, there will not be any contact. However, if there is contact, especially at the top level, it must be authorized by the Tang family headquarters, or there must be a detailed report afterwards, which Tang Yuansong does not have.


    The old lady knocked on the table, "Tang Yuansong, Tang Yuansong." Tang Lili is a little impulsive, "grandma, do you want me to send someone to control him immediately?" Tang Lili is responsible for the security of the Tang family, including intelligence monitoring. She is very angry when she hears such news. It is her fault to investigate.


    "Don''t use it. Don''t tell anyone. Monitor him secretly." Although the old lady spoke very gently, everyone could see a trace of anger in her tone. Tang Yuansong was originally one of the most outstanding disciples of his generation. In order to get ahead in the family, his disciples always beat him down sometimes. If it wasn''t for the old lady''s insight, he might be just a guard leader of the Tang family. Where is the current scenery, Jiang How powerful is the boss of the southern region, but he is still the Fang family, who has been the rival of the Tang family for more than 100 years.


    For a moment, the old lady was a little frustrated, but she immediately recovered, "Lili, you have a great responsibility this time. If it wasn''t for ye, do you know what the consequences would be?" Then he turned to ye, "ye ye, do you think it''s to make Lili atone or..."


    Ye ye scratched her head a little. She didn''t have the experience to deal with it. Looking at Tang Lili kneeling in front of her, ye ye quickly picked up her Qi and held her body, "sister Lili, what are you doing? What can you do without making any mistakes? Besides, now is not the time to investigate the responsibility. We didn''t find that this problem is a big crisis. Since we found it, maybe it is It''s a chance. You know, there''s a counter plan. "Tang Lili was held by Ye Ye and couldn''t get down on her knees. She bowed deeply. It''s not just a mistake. If a non core member of the Tang family is still in charge, Tang Yuansong is in charge of too many secrets of the Tang family. In fact, the Tang family, especially Ye ye, should be glad that the old lady had controlled the matter if it wasn''t for Ye''s inauguration ceremony Tang Yuansong doesn''t know that ye ye, who is still studying at LAN University, is their next owner. He doesn''t know how many killers will come to take ye''s life, and he doesn''t know how many people will want to kidnap Ye''s family.


    To tell you the truth, the old lady doesn''t want to punish Tang Lili. That''s her granddaughter, and she''s very effective. But this can''t be said by her. One is bad influence, and the other is that ye ye is the owner of the family. She can''t decide such a thing. Since Ye says no investigation, the old lady is just Gao Xing. "Lili, if the owner doesn''t investigate your responsibility, you don''t have to be lucky any more. You must be happy We should firmly control Tang Yuansong, otherwise two crimes will be added to one. Besides, we should also pay attention to other people''s intelligence. If there is any doubt, there will be two. We should not be careless, but only if you have a good grasp of the yardstick. "


    Tang Lili''s face was very blue, which really made her feel ashamed. Tang Lingling quietly took her hand. She knew that her sister was comforting her and gave her a smile in return. But the smile was more ugly than crying. The old lady looked at it, but turned her eyes as if she didn''t see it. "Ye ye, can you know what Tang Yuansong has revealed, or what Fang''s family knows about us?"


    Fang''s new year''s memory is still a small part, and little is known about it. "The specific content needs to wait a little longer. I''ll deal with Fang''s new year''s memory later. Now I only know that they already know about several new pharmaceutical products that we are going to launch, and that we need to cooperate with the military. They are thinking of ways to deal with it and steal US The formula is one. By the way, it seems that they are going to fight back in the stock market. We should pay attention to the fact that there will be a helper we don''t know. "


    "Have you got all this down?" The old lady looked at Tang Lingling. Tang Lingling nodded, and the old lady said, "this time, the internal affairs department and the foreign affairs department should cooperate and work out a solution. Pay attention to the scope and don''t let it out." Tang Lingling was transferred to the old lady. She didn''t have a real job. In fact, she was working as a close secretary. Because ye ye couldn''t handle many things now, she still had to deal with these jobs. This is also a prerequisite for ye to agree to be the head of the Tang family.


    Then ye ye said some secrets of Fang family that Fang Xinnian knew. Some of these things Tang family knew and some didn''t know. But it turns out that the information Tang family had was wrong, isn''t it? For example, how true can the information sorted out according to the information reported by Jiangnan Company be? Even if some are right, but once it comes to high-level secrets, there will certainly be water.


    The old lady and Tang Lili hate Tang Yuansong even more deeply. Tang Lili gritted her teeth and said, "so it is. I say, Tang Yu''s death is really unjust. I will remember this account." Tang Yu died just a few days ago when he was on a mission in Jiangnan. It was not clear at that time what was the problem. Now he knows that his family provided false information to him.


    Ye ye stood up and said, "sister Lili, don''t blame yourself too much. Learning from the past is the main thing." The old lady and Tang Lingling also nodded. Tang Lingling unconsciously had a better impression of Ye Ye. Ye ye said, "now our task is to deal with Fang Xinnian quickly, which saves us a lot of time and a long night''s dream. The long family still thinks that we can get something from him. (generally speaking, the aristocratic family is very relieved of their core disciples. First, they will not easily rebel, Second, they won''t reveal any secrets as long as they don''t rebel after being arrested. "

 V3.C85

    It''s 3 o''clock in the afternoon when ye ye, the old lady and others return to the ground. When they return to the ground, Fang Xinnian is also taken away. He will be sent to Jiangcheng in advance, accompanied by half of the Tang family''s escort team. But this time, they will dress up and take a van.


    Niuniu still had a sense of novelty here at the beginning. After a long time, she became impatient. Left class leaves didn''t come back, right class leaves didn''t come back either. She was anxious to jump up and down in Li Xiangyun''s and Xu Sisi''s arms. They couldn''t sleep well at noon and couldn''t stop watching TV. Seeing that ye came back, Niu Niu finally showed a smile, "Ye, what are you doing? Don''t take me. Next time, I will ignore you like this, and I won''t let sister Yueshang ignore you."


    Now Yueshang has a good relationship with her, and she is very dependent on her, but she will also say this to Yueshang, and let the leaf ignore Yueshang. Although it doesn''t have much effect on either side, she is still happy with it. After just sitting for a short time, Niu Niu quarrels to go home. Ye ye also wants to go home earlier, but she is still very tired. When she goes home, she practices "Qingxin Jue" to nourish her mental power and restore her true Qi. She also has a great loss of true Qi just now.


    In a flash, a few days later, the preparation work in Jiangcheng has been done. The original preparation for Monday can be advanced to Sunday morning, just so that ye ye can no longer ask for leave. To tell you the truth, Mei Yu avoids ye ye, and ye ye is not willing to meet her. She may have some connection with the cloud family, so it''s better to be more careful.


    The Ye family''s move to Jiangcheng is really the whole family''s move. Yueshang, needless to say, Yueshang, linhui and Tangtang are no less. In addition, Tang Lingling (Tang Lili has already gone to Jiangcheng in advance) and the security personnel, there are more than 30 people. How many cars do they need to use? In order not to attract people''s attention, ye ye discussed with Xu Sisi and decided to take a CMB together. They used one, two cars for security personnel and one for CMB. People who didn''t know thought it was a tourist group.


    At noon on Saturday, a member of the Ye family had already lived in the Tang family''s villa in Jiangcheng. Li Xiangyun wanted to go back to her house, but the place was too small to live in.


    Tang Lili has been waiting in front of the villa for a long time. She came here two days ago and has made all the preparations. However, she is still studying some details. The old lady has given her instructions for this action and must make sure that it is safe. It''s not only about the safety of the leaf family, but also about the aftercare of the operation.


    It''s a very tiring thing to take a bus. No matter how good the bus is, Li Xiangyun and Xu Sisi are a little tired after a few hours. After lunch, they go back to their room to sleep with their reluctant Niu Niu. Tang Lingling doesn''t mean to sit down either. She goes with her, and Yueshang is the same. She is sleepy, so she has to sneak back to her room The room, think feather dress this wench also don''t know tired, how still say of with relish, high spirited, or with don''t how answer Tang Tang Tang.


    Yueshang''s sleeping plan is doomed to fail. Lin Hui immediately asks her what she is doing. She has to sit there honestly and be criticized. Yushang is the main force and ye is the fan.


    Originally, I don''t wait to see the leaves these days. Yueshang takes the opportunity to step on the leaves and grins at the pain of the leaves. Yueshang is very relieved. "Elder sister, how can you step on him barefoot? What''s the punishment? Flirtation is almost the same. Don''t look at the leaves pretending to hurt. In fact, he is very proud. He likes to see your feet most." Yu Chang''s teasing makes Yue Chang at a loss. It''s not that she wants to be barefoot on purpose, but that she doesn''t like to wear socks at home. Just now, she was too excited and threw off her slippers. After hearing Yu Chang''s saying, Yue Chang didn''t step on it. She jumped onto the sofa and bent her knees to cover her feet with a pillow.


    Lin Hui can''t help laughing at Yueshang. Tang Tang also pays attention to Yueshang''s feet. What kind of feet do ye like to see? Tang Tang Tang hasn''t noticed before. She wants to know, "let''s go to the cemetery. Maybe I don''t have time tomorrow." Leaf looking at the moon clothes by feather clothes and Lin Hui two people bully of really miserable, some don''t have the heart, took out a proposal.


    No one would object to this proposal. When he was ready to leave, Yu Chang grabbed the leaves and said, "shall we go in the afternoon? They usually sweep tombs in the morning. " We are not very clear about this problem. Ye thought, "we''re just going to have a look. There''s no problem."


    Leaf a few people come back from the cemetery, Niuniu is still angry with the note they left, watching a few people enter the door, she pouted her little mouth, turned around and pretended not to see, this let leaf they had some heavy atmosphere to relax, Yueshang first came forward, "Niuniu, how angry again?"


    Niuniu looked at her, small mouth to Xu Sisi a nu, Xu Sisi said with a smile: "you have not come back to have decided, no longer pay attention to you, I am her spokesman." Make leaf a few burst of laughter. It''s really like this. No matter how many leaves tease and coax her, Niuniu just ignores others. If ye didn''t cheat her that they would go out to play, Niuniu would not talk. Niuniu rushes into Yueshang''s arms, hugs Yueshang''s neck tightly, but she doesn''t say Yueshang is good. Yueshang asks her, "mom said, you are ye''s wife, wife must be good to him, isn''t it better than me?"


    Yueshang really wants to throw Niuniu on the ground, but Niuniu hugs her tightly. There''s no such possibility. She can only stand there and listen to Niuniu''s "nonsense". If Li Xiangyun didn''t look at Yueshang''s blushing and bleeding to stop Niuniu, Niuniu didn''t know when to talk about this topic. Niuniu gave Li Xiangyun face, and finally said the last sentence, "Yueshang." Sister Chang, have you and ye gone to bed together? It''s like this on TV. "Lin Hui is always afraid that the world is not chaotic, "yes, yes, how do you know?" Niu Niu is elated, "haven''t you eaten pork, haven''t you seen pigs running? Stupid. " Yueshang gnashes her teeth, and her face is uncertain. This is because Yueshang has become much more cheeky these days under the "training" of Niuniu, Yushang and others. If she didn''t mean to cry before.


    Niuniu can be provocative, but also very deceptive, half an hour down, I do not know how much cold eye let Ye Yue Shang was conquered by her, pulling Niuniu to go out, to sell sugar gourd, now this season, of course, will not let them go out, even if Yue Shang strong opposition is not good, Ye was arranged to go together.


    An hour later, Niuniu first came into the door and said, "Mom, big mom, sisters, today someone said that Yueshang''s sister is mom, and the three of us are really happy." Still outside the door, Yueshang was a little angry. "Niu Niu, didn''t you promise me not to say it?"


    Niuniu is innocent, "then you didn''t agree to my terms." Yueshang wanted to treat her like a leaf, "what about my sugar gourd?" Niu Niu blinked, "eat." It turns out that in order to seal, Yueshang only allowed Niuniu to eat one sugar gourd. She made an exception to let Niuniu eat three sugar gourds, two of which were sealing fees. Yueshang spilled the gas on the leaves. The leaves just came in and were pushed out by her, and then they were ravaged by the leaves. After being hit by a few small fists, the leaves hugged Yueshang and said, "don''t listen to me anymore, kiss you, really." Yueshang is angry. He doesn''t care about this, so he is kissed by the leaf. Actually, by the way, he is touched by the leaf on her buttocks.


    Yueshang was a little shocked. She was shy and surprised, but she was not angry. She pushed the leaf and entered the villa. In the hall, Niuniu was making a statement under the guidance of Lin Hui It''s not that I don''t keep my promise. My condition is to let ye ye and sister Yueshang kiss each other. She didn''t promise. Instead, she asked me to eat two more sugar gourds, but I didn''t promise either. "


    Before going to bed, Yueshang was teased by Yushang and Lin Hui, but today is not the same as usual. Because of the active kiss of Ye, Yueshang has more things to bear. Let them say, Auntie and granny recognize it. Anyway, we all think that we are the same. Aunt yunyun still strongly supports it. As long as ye agrees, I have nothing to say No, he didn''t know where he was going to be sent by his family and what kind of people he met. He thought about Yueshang''s aftertaste. I heard that they were sad when they talked about this before. Is it because ye didn''t take the initiative to express it? Just the leaf is snickering, the month dress fiercely stares one eye, she knows, this eye is to blame the leaf''s initiative a little late.


    In fact, ye ye ye and Yue Shang were outside the villa just now. Apart from Niu Niu with her back on her back, everyone in the family saw it. They forgot that the glass of the villa window was one-way visible. They couldn''t see the inside clearly from the outside, but they could see the outside from the inside. Besides Li Xiangyun, Yu Chang is the most satisfied with ye Zigang''s performance. There are also dissatisfied people, that is Lin Hui. She is a little envious. Yuechang, who is in the back row, has been accepted by Ye Zi. Her status has not been settled yet. She is a little angry. She wants to make a night attack with Yu Chang and see how he is.


    Of course, it''s just for Lin Hui to think about it. She really can''t do such a thing. At night, she lies in bed and can''t sleep. She forgets that she hasn''t applied ointment to her scars tonight. In fact, her scars have all healed. She still needs to consolidate them. In case of repetition, her beautiful body can''t tolerate any flaws. Holding up her large chest, Lin Hui measured it with a small hand. Isn''t it smaller than sister Yuechang''s and bigger than that of Yuchang''s. why don''t the leaves like me?

 V3.C86

    Ye Ye is also talking about the problem of size. Ye ye and Yu Shang went to bed very late, and they couldn''t sleep in the new environment. But here Yu Shang said that she wouldn''t let ye do any harm to her. Of course, she wouldn''t do any service for ye ye. She hugged the Ye and grabbed the Ye with a small hand. Once Ye violated the rules, she would pull on it. This is to give her a helping hand Ye ye warns that if Yu Chang is warned more than three times, there will be another way. That is to go to bed every day and ask Lin Hui to accompany her. Lin Hui can''t wait for such a thing. As long as Yu Chang opens her mouth, she will come. The more serious Ye''s violation is, the longer Lin Hui will be here to accompany Yu Chang. Ye Ye is honest. Up to now, he has accepted Yue Chang, but he can''t help the old lady and Lin Lin Hui, who is supported by his father and his mother, still has a trace of resistance. For nothing else, he is afraid that Lin Hui''s competitive personality will destroy the harmonious family atmosphere. Can Lin Hui endure it for a while or for a lifetime? The leaf is very distressed, does not accept Lin Hui, his pressure is also very big, feather clothes here he also cannot pass.


    Ye Ye''s hand is on Yu Chang''s little butt, or across a layer of pajamas. Yu Chang doesn''t object this time. Ye ye wants to squeeze it, but he doesn''t dare to hold it. "Don''t say whether Lin Hui is good or not? Why do you want her to join in? I don''t know what you think. It''s not too much. "


    Feather dress wants to say in the heart is all willingly also not realistic, realistic condition all put there, if she opposes of words want how many people sad? Ye Ye''s mother is good for her daughter-in-law now. If she opposes to give her any impression, of course, the most important thing is that Yu Shang really likes Ye. She is leaf centered. She can''t do things that make ye unhappy. She compares herself with others and likes Ye. Then everyone likes Ye.


    "If not, who does Lin Hui say? "My sister?" Feather clothes eyes smile, thinking whether to tell the leaf what you see in the day, the leaf will be embarrassed.


    Ye Ye''s hand doesn''t know when to get into Ye Ye''s pajamas. Does it feel much worse across the pajamas? "Your elder sister is OK. I have a question. If your elder sister marries me, who is your elder sister?" Looking at the feather dress some don''t understand, the leaf puts up an arm, "you at that time didn''t say you must be the first wife at home, isn''t that the month dress elder sister also want to call elder sister for you?"


    "Really, I''ve been calling her sister for many years. Let her turn around and I''ll try to be her sister." Feather dress some surprise, big eyes open round, "leaf, this is you tell her or I tell her?" In fact, Yu Chang''s teasing thought is more important. Now it''s not her childhood thought. At that time, the eldest wife who wanted to be ye suppressed Shang Yue and showed her prestige. Now she just wants to have a harmonious family, and other things are very secondary.


    "It can''t be that you''ve been making me and your sister up for that." Leaves across the pajamas can also accurately find feather chest convex point, gently, feather on the small leaves pull, "the second warning Oh, is not you want to bed with Lin Hui, deliberately to make a mistake."


    The leaf is honest, dare not have to overstep again, feather dress satisfied arched arch in the leaf son bosom, "sleep, sleep." Although it took a long time to get ready for sleep, because she was not disturbed by the leaves, she slept soundly. In addition, she decided to cancel the morning exercise yesterday. When she woke up, it was nearly seven o''clock, which was an hour later than before. She closed her eyes and thought something was wrong. How could she be the troublemaker without the leaves? After touching, there is no one around. Yu Shang just remembers that ye ye said last night that he would go out to work in the morning, which is also the reason why he didn''t need to exercise this morning. Yue Shang is happy to hear this news. Yu Shang looks at the time and doesn''t know if he will be the latest today. Maybe he can be earlier than Yue Shang''s lazy bag.


    The door was gently pushed open, just took off half of the pajamas feather clothes abnormal quickly into the quilt, is Lin Hui sneak in, see feather clothes into the quilt, she closed the door with a smile, "still hide what hide, who didn''t see who?" Catching the pillow thrown by Yu Chang, Lin Hui sat down beside the bed and suddenly opened the quilt of Yu Chang. "Why did you get up so late today? You used to be very early. Did you last night..." Lin Hui pauses, the smile on the face is more exuberant, "hear to do that also very tired of."


    In the quilt, Yu Chang put on his pajamas again, and came forward to pinch Lin Hui''s face. Lin Hui had been on guard. She jumped away from Yu Chang''s hand and said, "this is becoming angry. What''s the matter? You''ve lived together for a long time, and you''re afraid to say this?" Lin Hui stood by the door and continued to tease Yu Chang. "Sister Yu Chang, what else can you do when you change clothes in front of me? Don''t you just have two steamed buns? Are you naked? I''ll see if you can change it. "


    The more Lin Hui said that, the less she wanted to change clothes in front of her. She picked up the small cover beside the pillow, picked up her pants, and went to the bathroom to change clothes. "Xiaohui, when I finish changing clothes, I''ll let you know why the next flower is so red." Lin Hui nervously opens the door to go out, but unexpectedly bumps into a person''s arms.


    "Oh," she said, bumping into Yueshang''s chest and rubbing her trembling chest, "Xiaohui, what are you doing? You''re in such a hurry to ask Yushang to have dinner. We have to go to the cemetery." After breakfast, Li Xiangyun and Xu Sisi are going to the cemetery. Of course, a few girls are going with them.Seeing that her elder sister got up so early, Yu Chang vomited her tongue. Before she got up so late, she heard Niu Niu''s voice from far to near, "sister Yu Chang, I''m eating Feather Chang hurriedly push Yue Chang and Lin Hui out of the door and close the door to change clothes. If this little girl comes in, maybe something will happen.


    At about 8 o''clock, all the members of the Ye family except ye appeared in Ye Zhiqiu''s graveyard. Li Xiangyun held Niu Niu and Xu Sisi in front of her. After a long time, Li Xiangyun was still in tears when she came here, and Xu Sisi was even more unbearable. She sat on the ground crying. Li Xiangyun introduced us to Niu Niu, but she still didn''t tell her the truth. However, Niu Niu was very honest when she saw her two mothers crying, At the end of the day, she was crying. It was not good for both mothers to comfort her.


    After putting flowers and tributes on the table, Yushang and others retreat behind Li Xiangyun and Xu Sisi. First of all, Yushang kneels down there. Of course, others have to learn from her. Yueshang, Lin Hui and Tang Tang all kneel down beside Yushang. Tang Lingling is very upset. Several girls kneel down. What can she do? According to the old lady, she is the same as them. Tang Lingling also finds a place Fang knelt down and thought, this is the father of the owner, kneeling is also should be.


    Or did Li Xiangyun stop sobbing first Zhiqiu, ye ye went to avenge you today Some things have not been said to you, leaf now Tang family Think about The girls kneeling behind are all our daughter-in-law. At that time, didn''t you also say that you were the daughter-in-law who let feather clothes and moon clothes be leaves? Now your wish has come true, and there are several more You don''t have to worry about our population... "


    Li Xiangyun''s introduction makes several girls feel ashamed and happy, especially Lin Hui, who has not yet accepted Ye. Li Xiangyun''s introduction here is to completely accept her into Ye''s family. With Li Xiangyun''s support, it is also a matter of time for ye to accept. They are happy. Where can they feel Tang Lingling''s embarrassment? But Li Xiangyun''s introduction says that all the people kneeling behind are ye''s daughter-in-law Women and children, but she is guilty, kneeling there to think, want to stand up, afraid to cover up, do not stand up and afraid of other people''s misunderstanding, in fact, where a few girls can think of other, just because she is Tang Tang''s mother, who can think how, usually Tang Lingling is to Li Xiangyun called aunt, she kneeling here should be.


    When Tang Lingling is suffering here, ye ye and Tang Lili are supervising the occurrence of a disaster. Fang Xinnian is ordered to put the acupoint in the driver''s seat of a car. The original driver of the Tang family has got off the car and walked away. The car glides slowly and automatically. A heavy truck is coming from the opposite side. Of course, there are accidents at the intersection of the front and back roads, and the road has been closed almost at the same time. This is a pity There are only these two cars and the car next to ye ye and Tang Lili in one section.


    Although Fang Xinnian was pointed out, he was sober, and still very sober. He saw the truck coming in front of him, and also saw ye ye and Tang Lili''s car not far away from him. If you remember correctly, ye Zhiqiu was in their position when he was in the car accident, but now he was ignored by others.


    Fang Xinnian is worried, but what''s the use of being worried? The truck on the opposite side is getting closer and the speed is quite slow. Fang Xinnian has been informed of the whole process in advance. At this time, the slower the speed is, the more he thinks, and the more oppressive he feels. As the truck on the opposite side approaches, Fang Xinnian recognizes that the driver of the truck is really the one who arranged the collision himself Zhiqiu''s person, this is unavoidable, Fang new year has no regret, that is for the family, family things can''t regret, doomed to do. The truck speeds up suddenly and runs straight over Fang Xinnian''s roof. Fang Xinnian is very comforted. He always thinks that he has not revealed any secrets of his family, and he is sure that the family will avenge him. It is Fang''s established plan to eliminate the Tang family, and the plan has been implemented. The Tang family is his funeral object. This is Fang''s final idea.


    Someone got out of the car to check it out, and made a sign to make sure Fang Xinnian was dead. Ye ye and Tang Lili''s car, who were very slow nearby, sped up. They also escaped with the driver who caused the accident. There was someone nearby. They had to deal with the driver who caused the accident. Ye ye had no interest in dealing with him personally.

 V3.C87

    "This is just the beginning. Everyone in the Fang family will come to the same end." Tang Lili driving to the cemetery on the road, this is the only word leaf said. Tang Lili nodded for sure. She believed that with such an unexpected ability, it was only a matter of time before the Tang family rose again, and this time was not very long.


    Li Xiangyun knows what Ye Zi is doing. Although everyone says it''s safe and there''s no danger, she''s still worried all the time. She doesn''t say it because she doesn''t want others to worry with her. In front of Ye Zhiqiu''s graveyard, Li Xiangyun is still worried about Ye Zi. Ye says it, why hasn''t she come yet? She did not dare to call ye ye for fear of delaying him. Know to see leaves and Tang Lili far away, just put down a heart that has been hanging.


    Niuniu saw the leaf, ran far away, and the leaf picked her up. She secretly told the leaf, "leaf, just now two mothers cried, I can''t coax them well, do you know why?" Leaf touched her hair, "you will know when you grow up." Ye Ye is also a supporter who doesn''t tell her the truth first, which will have an impact on her life. In fact, the best way is to let Xu Sisi marry again. Only a perfect and healthy family is good for her children. However, ye ye doesn''t want Xu Sisi to do this in her heart. First, she doesn''t want Niu Niu to call someone else''s father, and she doesn''t want Xu Sisi to go to someone else''s home. That''s the two sides of the human heart Full of contradictions, aunt Sisi is still young. If she has a chance, let her mother persuade her to find a suitable one. How can she live like this for a lifetime? With a sigh, Ye Zi walks over with Niuniu in her arms.


    Li Xiangyun looked him up and down several times before the leaf came to him. There was no problem. Li Xiangyun first said hello to Tang Lili behind the leaf, and then asked the leaf, "is it over?"


    The leaf nods, puts the flower in hand in front of the tombstone, and says silently: "Dad, I''ve avenged you. You can rest in peace." At this time, Li Xiangyun and Xu Sisi burst into tears again.


    Out of the cemetery, the atmosphere is still heavy, Li Xiangyun looked at before and after, "everyone is silent, why are you happy, today should be a happy day, no one is allowed to cry." This is really effective, not a long time, under the leadership of Niu Niu, the atmosphere began to heat up, but also, without Li Xiangyun, who dares.


    When the car returned to the villa, Tang Lili also got the news that all the things had been handled. This action was just the end, but some follow-up work should be paid attention to.


    Maybe it''s the relationship that finally avenged Ye Zhiqiu. Li Xiangyun looks very good today. It makes people feel that the wrinkles in the corners of her eyes are much less. Li Xiangyun''s mouth doesn''t close when she looks at the leaves wolfing down breakfast and Niu Niu who is making trouble and has to eat with them. "Ye ye, are you going back this afternoon? Who will go back with you? " Li Xiangyun looked at the food with leaves all over her mouth. She couldn''t answer for a moment. She laughed and said to several girls, "girls, if anyone doesn''t want to go back, you can stay here with me."


    This problem is very contradictory. Only Lin Hui and Yue Shang have a choice. Tang Tang is destined to stay here to perform the duty of bodyguard, while Yu Shang and ye ye can''t be separated. Let''s say that Lin Hui not only wants to please Li Xiangyun here, but also wants to go back to accompany ye. The fewer people in her family, the more time she will spend with ye ye, right? Yueshang also has the same idea. Who let YeYe kiss her yesterday? It''s a clear relationship with her? Or on the first made up her mind, "Auntie, I also accompany you here."


    While wiping Niu Niu''s greasy little mouth, Xu Sisi said, "sister, look at Xiao Hui. People don''t want to accompany us. They''d better kiss Ye." Lin Hui rarely blushed, "no, it''s not like this. I don''t want to go back and cook for him, or what will they eat?" After saying that, Lin Hui may also realize that this reason is not reasonable. When they live with Yu Chang, they don''t cook? But her thick skin, this time also regardless of, who let the leaf accept the moon dress has not accepted her, "feelings moon dress elder sister satisfied, the leaf has not accepted others, I want to go back to look for opportunities." In this straightforward way, Lin Huineng said, and after exporting, he was more courageous, "ye ye, you''d better accept me. I always want to be a bully."


    Coughing, leaves almost let rice to choke, if not for his quick reaction, can spray the food in his mouth opposite Niuniu and xusisi, Li Xiangyun smile of a hand cover stomach, a finger Lin Hui, "you this wench, you this wench."


    Lin Hui sat down on the sofa, pouting her little mouth and muttering, "I can''t help it. Who is so shameless, Auntie? You don''t make decisions for others." Li Xiangyun kneaded her stomach, "auntie makes the decision for you, because you are so bold today. Auntie also makes the decision for you. Later, you are also a member of the Ye family. Other people''s opposition is invalid, but oh, you also have to live in peace with your sisters, otherwise I can''t manage you fighting."


    Lin Hui ran over and hugged Li Xiangyun''s arm intimately. "No, no, I will be obedient in the future." Then he took a kiss on Li Xiangyun''s face, "aunt, you are the best." Then look at the leaves provocatively.


    Ye ye finally swallowed the rice in her mouth, "what are you proud of? My mother said that you are a member of Ye''s family. That''s to admit that you are her daughter. What do you think it is?""Auntie! You see him "Lin Hui saqijiao is also very deterrent, Li Xiangyun immediately comforted her," don''t listen to him, aunt doesn''t think so. " Li Xiangyun may feel that just now she didn''t take into account Yu Chang''s feelings. Looking at Yu Chang sitting on the other side, she said to Lin Hui, "in fact, you have to thank Yu Chang. If you don''t have Yu Chang always saying good things about you in my ear, I can''t be the master for you."


    Lin Hui flashed his long eyelashes and looked at the other side of the feather coat. "That''s because sister feather coat is very kind to me, not like some people." Leaves continue to eat, decided not to interrupt, at this time also useless, can only complain about the mother, "this can also make decisions? I''m really not afraid of falling out at home. I''ve passed all the tests, and Tang Tang has already passed five tests. This doesn''t include very sticky people. I''ll see you soon. "


    Lin Hui happily flattered all the people in the family, not including ye, "Auntie, I also decided to accompany you and aunt Sisi here." Li Xiangyun pinched her face, "you are really fast. That''s not good. You''d better go back and cook for them. I don''t want to keep the moon clothes. You are all students. You can''t always delay class. I just said that. Anyway, you will come back in a few days. If it wasn''t for the old lady''s refusal and the girl Tang Tang, I''d let her go back. The young people would have to stay with the young people and grow old quickly after staying with us for a long time. "


    "Oh, I''m old, but Sisi and Lingling are young." Li Xiangyun''s words provoked another burst of laughter. Only Niu Niu, who had a small mouth full of food, didn''t understand what she meant. "Ye, why do you think I have a good meal at this time?" Ye ye finally understood her ambiguous words. As soon as she was about to answer, Xu Sisi had already twisted her face. "You are so kind that you can''t eat well when you are having a meal. You will be hungry later." Niu Niu was very dissatisfied, "why do you care about me? Leaves are eaten at this time. I learned from him."


    Li Xiangyun also can''t manage sometimes Niu Niu''s mischievous behavior. She waves to Tang Tang Tang, "are you worried? Don''t worry, aunt also approves that you are a member of the Ye family." Tang Tang is still expressionless, but he is happy to come to live in Ye''s house for this reason. He is always worried that ye will not accept himself. With Li Xiangyun''s saying, if he works hard, he will succeed. He doesn''t believe a beautiful woman * he doesn''t like it.


    Leaves in the depression is finally finished the last meal, just is Lin Hui, now is Tang Tang Tang, a while Yiyi came, is there her? Li Xiangyun really thought about this in her heart, but Yiyi has her family''s pass, otherwise she will be granted a license.


    Leaf put down the rice bowl Niuniu also did not eat, also plausible to let her finish the rest of the meal Xu Sisi said: "leaves do not eat, I eat again, he secretly ran away, do not take me out to play how to do?" The final result is that ye ye ate half a bowl of rice to accompany her.


    Li Xiangyun looks at ye ye and Niuniu eating together. She is extremely satisfied. She pulls several girls and begins to tell them about ye when she was a child. Yu Shang adds salt and vinegar on one side. Ye''s bad things and embarrassing stories when she was a child are revealed. Xu Sisi also takes the opportunity to Tell ye and Yu Shang about their misunderstanding of being kidnapped by her. Ye looks at a group of women Pointing at him, I really can''t stand, "Mom, don''t you mean you want to rely on me? Why don''t you call her now and let her come over?"


    "It''s just a reminder. Now she''s on her way. Oh, it''s almost here. You should eat quickly and meet her at the door." This proposal does not matter, Niuniu three two after dinner, "go, let''s go to the door to meet people, sister Yueshang you also go." Niuniu has a good relationship with Yueshang. At this time, she only cares about Yueshang, but Yushang, Lin Hui and Tang Tang all follow Ye downstairs.

 V3.C88

    Leaf several people did not wait for a few minutes at the door, Yiyi came down from a taxi, looked at it and ran to other people. He ran straight to the leaf and hugged the leaf, "brother leaf, do you miss me? I miss you


    "Ah, ah, you should pay attention to the image. How do you know brother ye when you see these sisters?" Here is Yu Chang and Yi Yi are quite familiar. She pulls Yi Yi''s arm and laughs. Yi Yi comes out of Ye Ye''s arms and doesn''t ask Ye whether she thinks about her anymore. However, she looks back at ye after a circle. She is a little nervous and angry. "Ye Ge, these elder sisters are not all your girlfriends." It''s not Yiyi''s wishful thinking, because she has two previous convictions, Shang Yue and Yu Chang. Of course, she will think so.


    Not waiting for the leaves to speak, Yiyi pointed to Niuniu, "there are children, you, you," Yiyi felt speechless, holding Niuniu''s moon dress this depressed, how every time is such a problem, but there are Niuniu in the side with, "Mom, just holding dad''s sister how angry?"


    "Really, how could you have such a big daughter?" After the doubt became a reality, Yiyi was very confused, "who is this elder sister? When did you do it, elder sister Yu Chang. Is that true? " She began to doubt again.


    Feather clothes smile don''t say, Yi also just remember, this can be Niu Niu, Li Xiangyun but not less and she mentioned Niu Niu, but Niu Niu can''t call leaf father. Yiyi holds Ye''s hand. She is not afraid of what others think. "Ye, why don''t you introduce these sisters to me?"


    This group of Yingyan stood at the door, but it attracted people''s attention. Besides, when she went downstairs, her mother had to pay attention to safety. Tang Tang was watching every passing person, even hundreds of meters away. She also looked at the front and rear windows, and the leaves gently waved, "if you have something to go home, don''t stand here for people to watch." Looking at a few beautiful women all listen to his words to go back, leaf is also very proud, such a thing that man is not satisfied.


    Yiyi holds the leaf''s hand still does not let go, or with the leaf ten fingers tightly, the leaf wants to get rid of all cannot, wants to get rid of Yiyi to embrace his arm, "the leaf elder brother you are really stingy, let others appreciate you are jealous." Leaves a stare, Yiyi and said with a smile: "but I like it, which means you care."


    Lin Hui and Yueshang admire Yiyi''s boldness and straightforwardness, but they can''t learn it. Lin Hui and Yiyi still have a one-sided relationship. She points to Yiyi, who wears hot pants and stretches her little buttocks round, and whispers to Yushang: "this girl is dressed like this, just to seduce ye, but she''s really good. She''s three years younger than me. How can she be better than me How am I doing? " Look at each other and Yiyi''s chest and buttocks, "only sister Yueshang can compare with her, but it''s not as good as others. This girl dares to wear, dare to show, sister Yueshang, one day you will dress up like this girl, and you will surely be able to enchant the leaves."


    Yueshang''s eyes also stay on Yiyi''s body, looking at Yiyi''s two straight, white and symmetrical thighs swaying in front of her, and then looking at her half snow-white shoulder, she is somewhat moved, but conservative she still dare not, "I''m so sorry, you have to wear it."


    Lin Hui disagreed with this argument. "What''s the shame about that? What effect can I get from wearing it? Is it not for the girl to compare with me? " "What do you want to do, and what do you want to do with the gang?"


    Although Yu Chang said it with a smile, it still startled Lin Hui. She didn''t mean it. She was just jealous of Yi Yi''s figure. It would be wonderful if this word could be heard by ye ye ye and Li Xiangyun. Li Xiangyun just emphasized the harmony within the family. "Sister Yu Chang, how can I, I''ve been around the Party Central Committee with you as the center Always follow your steps and strive to be a good comrade of unity and cooperation. "


    Yu Chang just smiles. She doesn''t talk about it any more. It''s just a reminder. If you have something to do, you''ll change it. If you don''t, you''ll be encouraged. But who really creates family conflicts repeatedly, she won''t agree with that person to stay in this family. She thinks her words have some influence on ye ye. Besides, she doesn''t do it for herself. No matter who makes mistakes, she''ll get the same treatment, let alone Lin Hui My sister Yueshang is not good either. However, after thinking about it, she also reminded, "everyone has his own advantages. Don''t compare with others. It''s the best to be good at yourself."


    They are far behind YeYe and Yiyi, but they still hear Yiyi''s voice from afar, "YeYe, that''s Niuniu. You are necrotic. You didn''t tell me earlier to make a fool of me. Those two elder sisters I haven''t met, ah, that''s Yueshang elder sister. Hey, don''t you know who''s big between me and Tang Tang Tang? Then you say I''m fine, I want to be a sister... "


    Lin Hui was reminded twice by Yu Chang that she was afraid of Yu Chang. She took Yu Chang''s hand and said, "sister Yu Chang, I won''t be jealous in the future. I will make you satisfied. OK, don''t tell Aunt Yun Yun that there are leaves, sister Yue Chang and Tang Tang Tang. You should keep it secret for me."


    Niu Niu, who had not spoken for a long time, finally said, "what about me? Do you need me to keep secret?" In fact, she just joined in the fun. She didn''t know what other people were talking about, but she also reminded Lin Hui that this little girl was the easiest one to let out the news, so she began to curry favor with Niu Niu and took her from Yue Shang''s arms.Feeling that they have left others too far away, ye ye and Yi stop in front of them and wait for their feather clothes. Yi Yi holds Ye''s arm and looks up at Ye happily. Then he looks back and asks mysteriously, "brother ye, listen to Jiao Jiao, it takes a lot of energy for men and women to do that kind of thing. Can you be so busy? Will it tire you out? " Small hands knead the leaves, as if to check the physical condition of the leaves.


    The leaf is angry to raise a hand to knock on Yi Yi''s head, "is this a little girl like you to say, you are not shy?" Yiyi holds Ye''s arm tightly with one hand and covers his head with the other, "it''s not what I can say. Who can say that? I care about you here, and I don''t know good people''s heart. Besides, I haven''t told others. Now I''ve heard what you said. I know that you like to be jealous and don''t watch porn with Jiaojiao any more. However, if you like brother ye, I can watch it with you."


    Ye ye doesn''t dare to talk to her any more and doesn''t wait for them any more. She''d better give the girl to her mother as soon as possible. Ye Ye has heard Niu Niu ask: "sister Yueshang, what''s a piece? is it pretty? Are there any cats and mice? " Yueshang''s face turned red, and he would answer her. Yushang''s reaction was quick. "You know what the English word for America is, a movie is the abbreviation of American movie." "Oh, that''s it."


    Leaf led Yiyi to go in a mess, behind several girls are still looking at each other, just Yiyi''s words, they have heard, Yueshang Lala feather clothes, "this girl is really so bold, I thought it was your exaggeration."


    "Only you can''t think of it, there''s nothing she can''t do. I''ll tell you, this girl is as good at learning as Tangtang. She can be a little girl in front of her. Her hair and dress are very avant-garde now. She''s much better than before. She always drinks. It''s thanks to the leaves, or maybe it''s ruined..."


    Tang Tang doesn''t get used to it, but after taking her by the hand for a while, she is used to it. She thinks that taking her by the hand is the elder sister''s concern for her younger sister. Now she rarely asks the question, "is Yi Yi really Shang Yue''s cousin? Why are they so different in character? "


    This words don''t need feather Chang to reply, month Chang took let Lin Hui embrace not how comfortable Niu Niu, "much worse can''t be cousin?"? You see, I''m much different from Yu Chang. She''s still my own sister. Long Sheng has nine sons. There are always people like Yu Chang who are so disobedient. " It may be accepted by Ye Ye and Li Xiangyun, but Yueshang is still joking.


    Feather clothes pie mouth, "I how, sugar, I tell you, things can''t see the surface, some people will cover up, such as Shangyue, when I was a child and I rob the leaf, the first kiss of the leaf also let her rob, also like someone." Yu Chang turns his eyes to Yue Chang. It''s self-evident who someone is. "When he was a child, he was still chasing leaves with scissors, trying to turn others into eunuchs. Fortunately, he didn''t succeed, otherwise we would all be miserable..."


    A few girls here are still fighting. Ye ye and Yi Yi are walking faster and faster. They have already returned to the villa. When Yu Shang comes back to the villa, Li Xiangyun is holding Yi Yi''s hand and telling her why they live here. "Yi Yi, did Ye Zi introduce those two sisters to you?"


    Yiyi stood up and said, "I''ve been told secretly that it''s all his girlfriends and aunts. What do you think I can do?" Then he pretended to sit down and pester Li Xiangyun, "did you come first and then come, the leaves are too shameful." Yiyi speaks so casually, which shows Li Xiangyun''s love for her and her boldness.

 V3.C89

    It''s not exactly what ye ye said to her, but there are precedents of Shang Yue and the impression of Lin Hui. It''s not difficult for Yi Yi to guess the relationship between several girls and ye, but she is a little strange. How can so many girls like ye? How can they get along well with each other? How can aunt yunyun acquiesce?


    No matter ye ye or Li Xiangyun has told her about the real relationship between ye ye and the Tang family. Of course, she will not understand the current situation. In fact, she will not understand what the Tang family is? "I''ve been watching too much TV." This must be something she''s going to give to the leaves.


    Li Xiangyun stroked Yiyi''s hair with her hand. Yiyi''s head arched into her hand. Li Xiangyun pinched it on her earlobe. "Now I tell you that you don''t understand. After you finish the exam and go to Haicheng, my aunt will tell you. You can see that many sisters like leaves and leaves like them, including you, but can you accept it? Can you accept so many sisters to live with you? And can your family accept it? "


    Yiyi''s eyes flashed over several girls in turn, but she didn''t let go of Ye Ye and Tang Lingling. She was honest, "I can''t accept it. I don''t know ye likes so many. I just thought that there are Yu Chang and Shang Yue. Now boys are not allowed to marry so many wives. How can you..." Maybe I think that I''m not like this. Yiyi didn''t go on saying, "Auntie, what do you say about me? People''s heart is in a mess. I thought there was some good news when I came. No, you just want to test me. I''ll tell you, I won''t quit." Yiyi''s eyes looked at the leaves bitterly, "it doesn''t mean what you say, but you said that you like me except for elder sister Yu Chang. How come there are so many now? If you want to do something, you have to satisfy me. Either, or I''ll jump into the river. "


    No one knows the story of Tiaohe except for the leaves and feather clothes, but now is not the time to ask about it. The most important thing is not to let Yiyi''s heart be in a mess. A few days later, it will be the college entrance examination. Li Xiangyun took her little hand and said, "Yiyi, can''t you trust your aunt? Aunt this time to accompany you to the exam, and then if you want, I take you to Haicheng, this is not good for you? Do you ask which of them has such treatment? "


    Yiyi still looked at the leaves, the body in Li Xiangyun''s arm twist, "good is good, but you, but, leaves so many wives can do, I also become one of them? It''s too much. " Yiyi also thinks that there is too much resistance, and the family will not agree with it. Although her parents let her take care of small things, they will never agree to such things. Who can let her daughter marry a playboy? By the way, where is the marriage? These girls can only marry him with feather clothes.


    "That''s not what you thought before. Did you promise to come with me? It''s just that there are more sisters now. Isn''t it more lively to have more people? " Feather clothes timely cut in, if Yi has been thinking like this, really no way, no matter who can''t for Yi don''t other several girls.


    Yiyi''s eyes are still looking at the leaf, the resentment, the leaf can''t help but evade for a few times. It''s also the original promise that Yiyi likes well, except for her feather clothes, but now there are so many, of course, she will feel the psychological imbalance, "sister feather clothes, I don''t agree now, I''m not afraid that brother Ye is too fickle, and there will be more and more in the future Have time for us. " Yiyi is still very respectful to Yu Chang and doesn''t dare to contradict him too much.


    Ye ye doesn''t like to hear these words very much. If you want to say that Huaxin really doesn''t exist, it''s all delivered to your door. You can''t even push it away. At this time, you can''t say it. If you say that it''s more annoying, ye ye still defends herself, "it''s not Huaxin. Trinket has seven wives."


    Lin Hui counted, "you''re a lot too. You''re only one step away from seven. Maybe you''ll surpass him. So I think Yiyi''s worry is right. Sister Yueshang and Tangtang, what do you think?" Lin Hui doesn''t know how to ask Yushang. Yushang always centers on the leaves. Whether the leaves are right or wrong, it''s not that Lin Hui doesn''t like Yushang. On the contrary, she likes and admires Yushang very much. If it wasn''t for this, these people at the scene would be in vain. With the influence of Yushang on the leaves, Ye Zi would be able to give up everyone for her.


    Yueshang doesn''t answer, and she won''t answer if she agrees with Lin Hui. Tang Tang doesn''t care about it. It''s the head of the family. His task is to have a baby. As long as he can have a baby, what else will he do? Shouldn''t the housekeeper marry more wives? These two people have no voice, Yiyi is for this and Lin Hui close up, "aunt, you see, Lin Hui elder sister is also worried about it."


    Li Xiangyun also knows that Yiyi can''t introduce this fact for a while, but she can''t help it. She really likes Yiyi, but it''s not only married to Ye Zi that she is happy. Everyone''s definition of happiness is different. Maybe it''s better to find someone who is dedicated to feelings. "Yiyi, these sisters and aunts have all agreed, and there are all kinds of reasons, If you can''t accept it, I really can''t help it, and my aunt can''t break her promise. "


    Yiyi blinked his eyes, tears came out, "aunt, do you not like me, want to do not want me, you find these sisters is to let me angry, do not want me, I do not, I like the leaf brother..."


    The more Li Xiangyun coaxes Yiyi, the more she cries. It''s really rare for this girl to cry. At this time, Li Xiangyun of course has to take out something attractive to her. "Yiyi, don''t cry. How can your aunt not like you? If she doesn''t like you, she will come back to accompany you for the exam? Don''t cry. Listen to my aunt tell you something you like. " Yiyi''s cry slowly down, Li Xiangyun take paper towel to Yiyi wipe tears, Yiyi see so many are looking at her, still some embarrassed, for nothing else, she does not want to let others see her cry.Yiyi sobbed and wiped her eyes with a tissue. "What''s the good news?" Li Xiangyun handed her a new tissue. "The good news is that your aunt over there will deal with it for you and ask them to agree. Besides, they will give you a place after they marry ye ye. Is this good news?"


    Of course, Yiyi''s mouth was wide open, "really, auntie, you are so nice." He said, kissing Li Xiangyun on her face, "I''m still worried about how to talk to my family in the future. Can you really solve it, Auntie? And we''ll all get a marriage certificate? " Yiyi asked frankly, "you don''t have to be furtive, and the state won''t take care of Ye Ye''s bigamy?" Looking at Li Xiangyun nodded repeatedly, Yiyi was not happy, really broke tears into a smile, "that''s OK, but also can''t let brother Ye look for many elder sisters, oh, now there are many, aunt, I''m not jealous, I''m afraid brother Ye is tired."


    This makes people laugh, Tang Tang almost spray water, Lin Hui is not good, pointing to the leaves holding stomach lying on the sofa, next to the leaves of feather clothes tied in the leaves of the arms can''t get up, on the red face also can''t help laughing, Li Xiangyun and Xu Sisi are also laughing, but no one Niu Niu smile badly, although she doesn''t understand why everyone laugh, but she is able to join the fun.


    Yiyi also knows that what she said is inappropriate. She bites her lips and looks at the leaves. Her big eyes flicker and convey her apology. But she doesn''t feel shy. In other words, Yueshang has already run into the room and cried. She can''t stay in this place. The leaves turn back to the room and get angry while walking. How can this girl always doubt my combat effectiveness? I really want her to experience it Next, hum, if you look at Shang Yue''s fate, she doesn''t dare to say it. Why don''t you never doubt it.


    Yiyi''s heart knot has also been untied. Looking at Ye walking back to the room, she shakes Li Xiangyun''s arm, which is wiping the corner of her eyes. "Aunt, is Ye brother angry? I''ll go and see him. Don''t annoy me


    "Go, go." Xu Sisi and Li Xiangyun wave their hands to her together. They all know that what she said is a lie. It''s true that she wants to be alone with ye for a while. Only this girl can have the courage to do so. Lin Hui can''t do it. Yiyi stands up and says, "sister feather, and other sisters, I''m going. Oh, I''ll come out in a moment."


    Maybe they are afraid that ye ye will be lonely. The Tang family has equipped several rooms with a computer. At this time, Ye is sitting next to the computer waiting for the computer to start up. When he hears the door ring, he can feel it without looking back. Everyone''s footsteps are different. Ye can clearly distinguish them. Yiyi stood behind the leaves, stretched out his arms around the neck of the leaves, the body is tightly attached to the back of the leaves, the mountains and peaks show the mind of the leaves.


    "Brother ye, do you really want to see porn?" Yiyijiao voice Jiaoyu. Leaf backhand slapped on her buttocks, anyway, it seems that this girl also depends on, then you don''t have to be polite, "I want to see you." Yiyi not only is not afraid, but also laughs, "of course, I don''t want to see that. Do you want to see it? If you want to see it, don''t worry. I''ve already closed the door inside. " Said with the chest in the leaf''s back friction.


    Leaf backhand a hug, will she take to his arms, "you don''t think I flower heart, is not afraid of me tired, how to seduce me?"? I thought you were going home to ignore me Yiyi entangled the neck of the leaf again, "I don''t want to be beautiful. I haven''t thought about leaving you. Now my aunt has promised me. Do you dare not obey me?"

 V3.C90

    Yiyi is bold and not honest. The little buttocks sitting on the leaf''s legs are constantly rubbing, letting the leaf burst into flames, reaching out and patting her buttocks, "how can a little girl not be honest? What does it look like?" Yiyihun doesn''t care, "what do you say like? I''m just seducing you. If you have a way, you can think about it." At this time, Yiyi smiles like a flower, and her little butt moves more and more, and almost sits on the key part of the leaf.


    "Oh, I really want to rebel." Leaf''s hand put on Yiyi''s two long legs, and slowly moved upward from the knee position. Although Yiyi was bold, she had never experienced such a thing. Every time she moved her hand upward, her heart beat faster. The magic that she could not say made her afraid, but she did not allow herself to admit defeat, and her body gradually became stiff, because the leaf was bad The hand has reached the base of her leg.


    Ye Ye''s finger lingers on the edge of Yiyi''s hot pants. As long as he picks it gently, his finger will go along the edge of the hot pants. The inside of the hot pants is a forbidden zone. Yiyi hugs Ye''s neck and sticks her face to Ye''s neck. She keeps shaking, but she still refuses to admit defeat, "anyway, people are all yours. You can do whatever you want, Or I''ll take off my clothes myself, it''s more convenient for you. " Yiyi, it''s obvious that if you lose, you don''t lose.


    The finger of the leaf really went in, Yiyi didn''t take any precautions. Suddenly, she picked up the little pants inside and gently touched on her sparse grass before taking them out. Yiyi jumped down from the leg of the leaf with big eyes and pinched the neck of the leaf with both hands, "big sex Wolf, you really touch it." Then is the small fist in front of the leaf behind a burst of beating, not so no good, was touched by the leaf that heart will jump out, this is to cover up her shyness.


    Yiyi was caught by Ye Ye''s wrist and held in her arms, "now you want to quit. If it''s too late, I''ll eat you as a little white rabbit. Later, I''ll cry and shout, and I won''t let you go, because you''ll have my label on your body." Ye ye opens her mouth and bites Yiyi''s earlobe.


    Yiyi chuckled. She was very happy. She was even more daring. She turned her head from her ear to her chest. "Stupid leaf brother, little white rabbit is here." Gently bite silver teeth, "do you really want to eat?" Turning to look at the door, "sister feather, will they come?"


    Leaf heart here smile, this little girl really want to eat her white rabbit, is really bold ah, a few girls no one can compare, "how to eat, is steamed or braised?"


    Yiyi forced the leaf''s head between her own peaks, "bad leaf brother, let you tease me, I suffocate you." After a long time, Yiyi didn''t wear much clothes on the bed, and her clothes were even more irregular. Her short T-shirt was also slanted on her shoulders. Her pink mask was pushed to the upper edge of two large-scale milk peaks, her legs were gently twisted, her arms were protected in front of her chest, her eyes were closed, her face was flushed, and she kept panting.


    Leaf side lying in her side, a hand to her arms gently knead tease, "also block what block, I have seen light, now know shy, just put me where is also you." Yiyi bit her lips and didn''t speak this time, but she thought, can it be the same? Just now, it was the first time that her body was stimulated like that. Holding on was to want more stimulation. Thinking of this, Yiyi''s legs were more tightly twisted. Just now, something came out from below, but I can''t let brother ye see it. Yiyi knows more. She didn''t think it was the same as Yushang and Shangyue at the first time It''s bed wetting. Yiyi knows it''s a female climax. It''s a happy climax.


    Let Ye Ye''s hand caress Mo in front of her chest. Ten minutes later, Yi Yi finally came out of her first climax, arched her back, pulled down her T-shirt, and didn''t need to protect her hands in front of her chest. "Brother ye, have you touched enough?" Yiyi''s words are always so direct and sharp, "you suck people''s milk, you think people have milk, hee hee, is it because you didn''t eat enough milk when you were a child, you won''t want to compete with your son in the future."


    Yiyi''s words make Yiyi''s desire rise again. She lifts Yiyi''s T-shirt and holds a small pink grape in her mouth. She reaches into Yiyi''s hot pants, which she doesn''t know when to unbutton. Yiyi''s "Ouch!" but it''s too late. Yiyi''s hand has touched her wet legs.


    Of course, I''m not unfamiliar with this leaf. Not to mention Shang Yue, it happens almost every night in Yu Chang. The leaf''s desire is even more intense. A finger picks up the most tender place in Yi Yi, and probes into the mysterious hole.


    Although Yiyi is brave, she doesn''t want to be taken advantage of by Ye Zi for the first time. Her close friend Jiaojiao tells her that "girls have no fresh feeling after being taken advantage of by boys". She tries to lean forward and ask for a bite on Ye Ye''s earlobe. Ye Zi takes out her hand and raises her head after the pain. No, it doesn''t work. Yiyi''s mouth hasn''t left her ear A flower.


    "You know what I''m good at. I''ve learned the eighteen skills to prevent wolves." Aware of the safety at last, Yiyi let go of Ye Ye''s ears and kneaded the earlobe that had bitten out two teeth for him with a false heart, "what''s the advantage of this girl Said the little foot Ya gently in the leaf uplift crotch kick, "next time in without my consent, take advantage of me is not bite your ear, you this stinky thing bite off.""Bite off?" Leaf looked at his lower body, and looked at Yiyi''s small mouth, "how do you bite, can you put it in?" For this thing, Yiyi knew nothing less than the leaf. Of course, she understood what the leaf said. She picked up the pillow beside her and smashed it on the leaf''s head.


    "I''ll bite it. How about it? If I don''t want it, I''ll let my flower bite it." She likes to eat sausage. Yiyi doesn''t show weakness at all. She fastens her pants and stares at the leaves. If it''s really a fight, no one is her opponent. This girl dares to say and do anything, unlike Yueshang, who can''t say anything.


    Huahua is a dog in Yiyi''s family. YeYe has held her for many times. When Yiyi lived in Yezi''s family, Huahua came with her. Thinking about the way she ate sausage, YeYe was a little afraid. Even if her food was big, she would let her eat three or four mouthfuls. Yiyi looked at the leaf''s appearance is very proud, raised T-shirt provocatively let the leaf see her inside did not cover up two small rabbits one eye, pull down the small cover to fasten, "today you made a mistake, want to touch you later performance."


    The leaf wants to raise the hand to wipe the nose, only then remembers on the finger also has some kind of body fluid which depends on, "depends on, you see this is what, too does not stop using, so fast?" Yiyi looked at him and said, "big sex wolf, you can''t say it or look at it. Wipe it off quickly, or I''ll be angry..."


    More than ten minutes later, Yiyi let Ye tie the hook behind the small hood to her, and then wiped her fingers with joy, "Ye Ye Ge, you are too bad, you will not be alone with you in the future, you always bully me." The leaf also knows what she said is ironic, lying on the bed just looking at her smile.


    "Let''s go out. It''s a long time. If we don''t go out again, Auntie and sister Yushang should laugh at me." Yiyi stretched out her hand and pulled up the motionless leaf lying on the bed. Instead, she let the leaf bring it to her. The leaf gave Yiyi a hard kiss. "Are you afraid of them laughing? I thought you were not afraid of anything. "


    This kiss makes Yiyi happy again. "Yes, brother ye, you''re too hooligan. The most important thing between lovers is to kiss. Just now you didn''t kiss me, so you knew to touch me blindly. Now you''ll make up for it." Said the small mouth together, also know to take the initiative to extend a small fragrant tongue for the leaf to taste, but kiss skill is really bad, the leaf''s lips bite.


    Yiyi''s little hood was untied again. This time, she untied it herself. She didn''t understand how hard it was for her to open the card. This is one of the reasons why she bit the leaf''s lip. The lower edge of the hood is stuck in the middle of a small rabbit. Is it comfortable? Looking at Yiyi stretching her tongue and sweeping her lips, the leaves feel that she is extremely lovely. Why didn''t she want to accept several charming goblins before? Ye ye thinks it''s the hottest one. As soon as she gets up and stops the kissing, she is pasted by Yi Yi again. "It''s not enough. I can''t blame Jiao Jiao for saying that it''s very comfortable. Really, come again..."


    Finally let Yiyi had enough addiction, leaves feel their lips are swollen, the little girl''s lips are not much better, she stood up and arranged her clothes, "this time, let''s go out." Leaves sit up, Yiyi grinning with a paper towel to wipe his face, the top is Yiyi''s lip gloss, so it''s troublesome to go out.


    "See if my pants are clean?" Two people all over the body have no problem, Yiyi must check her little hot pants on the leaf, the leaf hehe a smile, Yiyi stare round eyes, "smile what, flow that is not you get out?" It''s clean. Yiyibai is worried. At the moment of opening the door, Yiyi stops the leaf again. There''s another question that he forgot to ask: "brother ye, why did you accept me so quickly this time? It used to be three and four. "

 V3.C91

    "At that time, I was quite simple. I just wanted to be nice to Yu Chang. Now my mother forced me to accept you. Besides, if I don''t feel better today, can you do well in the exam? And oh, you are my girlfriend. Of course, I have to exercise my boyfriends'' rights. " The leaf holds up Yiyi''s clean chin, bends over and kisses her lips.


    Yiyi heart happy bloom, really stretched out his little foot in the leaf foot stepped on, "smelly beauty, without you I also test well." Then he opened the door and went away, but he thought that if ye ye still didn''t accept himself today, the exam would be a mess. Maybe now and before, he was in two different moods.


    In the face of everyone''s warm smile, ye ye can''t stand it. She has the idea of escaping to her room, but Yiyi doesn''t care. For example, Lin Hui asks something. She not only admits that she will fight back and let Lin Hui retreat. "Yiyi, radiant, how can there be such a big change?" "Well, let brother Ye''s kiss work. Have you ever tried it? If not, now go to the room to experience, the lover''s kiss is only a cold and cough... "


    After lunch, ye ye returns to Haicheng with her feather sisters and Lin Hui. Yiyi goes home and takes things to live in this villa. Watching ye go, Yiyi is still very bold. She has a French wet kiss with Ye Zi in full view of the public, which makes the girls envious. Ye also has some hands and feet at a loss. Although she likes kissing, she doesn''t like performing in front of so many people.


    Tang Lili and some of her Tang disciples, a group of three cars, came back to Haicheng with Ye Ye. Tang Lili was driving a military version warrior. Of course, there was no problem in getting such a car with the energy of the Tang family. Ye ye and three girls walked in the middle of the car with her. The car of the Tang disciples took care of each other. Ye Zi checked it carefully when he got on the car The warrior is still wearing thin armor. Facing Ye''s question, Tang Lili smiles, "it''s better to be careful in this period. It''s not only this bus, but also the bus you took when you came here. The armor is thicker than this one..."


    Not only did the car pay attention to safety, but the doorman who was responsible for the community also increased his safety awareness after returning to Haicheng. In a villa next to Ye''s villa, ye also noticed that more people were sent to protect Ye''s family. Ye also knew that this measure should be taken, but there were more people following him in the dark and in the light.


    It''s half a day without Niuniu at home, not to mention five people. It''s a bit uncomfortable to be quiet at home. Today''s bar trip is ruined, and it''s going to be the last two matches of the football league in the next few days. Anyway, there''s no need to go to the bar today. After dinner, four people sit around the living room on the third floor to watch TV. Originally, ye wanted to One of them went to school, but he was held by Lin Hui and assigned him a task, that is to accompany them to watch the phone, and bring tea, pour water, wash fruit and so on. Ye was unwilling and had to give in. Lin Hui proposed to go to Ye''s room to sleep tonight. I don''t know if she was stimulated by Yiyi, and she was much bolder than before. She couldn''t say that before.


    Ye Zi doesn''t really have any interest in TV series, but the three girls are addicted to it. They will discuss something while watching it, and sometimes they will have different opinions. At this time, Yueshang, who is famous for her gentleness, won''t compromise easily. Ye Zi is pulled by Lin Hui to sit down between her and Yueshang. Yueshang first moves her body, and then changes her position with Yushang. She also wants to talk with her Leaves close, but still not used to, the thought of physical contact with leaves, the tension is unbearable.


    While complaining about her sister''s hopelessness, Yu Chang moved to ye ye, but she was not polite. She put her two thighs on Ye Ye''s legs, and was not afraid of the light under her nightdress. "Ye ye, you can taste this apple, it''s sweet."


    Yue Chang patted Yu Chang on the back, "no apples? Sticky, two people eat one all day, talk about hygiene Lin Hui is envious of looking at the leaf''s hand on feather''s leg to caress to caress to go, hear this to raise a head, "month elder sister is jealous, leaf, you also taste month elder sister''s grape taste how."


    "How can you taste it so small? Half a person? " Yueshang''s words today were more than usual, but he realized that it was not right, "who wants to let him taste, let him taste yours." "Still say not, want to cover to make it clear, feather elder sister you say not?" Lin Hui also wants to let ye ye eat her apple. She hasn''t even had a kiss with Ye Ye. Even if she eats an apple, it''s a good kiss. Today, Yiyi''s words hit her hard. She hasn''t made any progress for a long time, and she hasn''t even held hands. In the past few days before Yiyi''s exam, why should there be a burst? Just kiss, and see if it''s as magical as Yiyi said.


    Yu Chang then handed the apple to the leaf''s mouth. "There''s a way to eat grapes. You can eat half of them first, and then spit them into his mouth? If you can''t, Lin Hui and I can give you a demonstration first. " Lin Hui has some intention, peeped at the leaf one eye, did not nod.


    Yue Chang pushed her sister hard, and her face turned red again. "Smelly girl, you''re going to die. If you talk nonsense again, don''t ask me to deal with you." Feather Chang is not afraid of her threat, "leaf, I said if you can make this, I promise you a condition, any condition is OK."


    I''m very interested in this leaf. I used to be sleepy when watching TV, but now I''m in spirits. I hold her in my arms by the thigh of Yushang. Yushang is sitting in the arms of the leaf, and the leaf sticks to Yushang''s ear And you agree? " Yu Chang is very afraid to be heard by Yue Chang and Lin Hui. She holds Ye''s face in one hand and observes the two girls. Seeing that they haven''t changed, she uses her fingers to force, "ye ye, you big hooligan, I don''t want to strangle you." ""Ah, ah, are you reasonable or not? Is it your own? Ah, how did you bite it? Ah, my nose, I''m wrong, OK? I''m wrong If I don''t let go, I''ll have a runny nose... " Leaf''s even coax with cheat feather clothes can be regarded as loose bite in leaf nose small mouth.


    Feather Chang gets up from leaf body, leaf also rubs nose to sit up, "Lin Hui, you see, see if my nose is let this cruel wench give bite bad." Lin Hui was sitting there with her mouth pouted and her chest covered. The leaves looked at her up and down. "What''s the matter? It''s like meeting a sex wolf. Do you think the sex wolf didn''t succeed?"


    Lin Hui wants to bite his nose like Yu Chang. He makes a mistake and pretends he doesn''t know. Just now Yu Chang pounced on Ye Zi, but Ye Zi''s head just hit her chest. She is still in pain. Yue Chang laughs, "you hit someone else." Ye Ye''s eyes lingered around Lin Hui''s chest. "I said how I felt soft just now."


    Lin Huishi couldn''t help it. Learning the way of feather clothes, he threw the leaves at him. "You don''t care whether people hurt you or not, but you also say sarcastic words and kill you." She said it was Xueyu Chang, but she still didn''t dare to bite her nose. It was too close to her mouth there. Lin Hui, who had no experience in kissing, had too much pressure to lower her mouth there.


    The girl did not have this experience. She bit two rows of blood marks on the leaf''s shoulder with one bite. When she raised her head, the leaf still didn''t speak. Lin Hui was scared to cry. The next feather dress sister stopped watching the excitement. Feather dress made a fool of people. Yueshang took medicinal wine to wipe the leaf. "Do you need to wrap it with gauze?" Yueshang carefully applied liquid medicine to the leaves. It was the first time that she saw the leaves naked on her upper body, and just now she took off the T-shirt for the leaves. Smelling the man''s smell from the leaves, Yueshang felt dizzy and her voice trembled.


    "No, I don''t know. I thought I was hurt a lot." Lin Hui is still sobbing. She and Yu Chang don''t have time to pay attention here. Ye ye secretly hugs Yue Chang''s waist. Yue Chang jumps back half a step like a frightened deer. Seeing ye ye smiling at her, she steps forward and pinches her at the position where ye is applying medicine. Then she jumps back. Ye''s loud breath attracts Yu Chang''s and Lin Hui''s attention. Before that Yue Shang already flushed the leaf with a smile and turned back to send the medicine bottle, "it''s OK, it''s OK." The explanation of the depressed leaves.


    See nothing, feather clothes continue to coax Lin Hui, month clothes carefully came back, sitting far away from the leaves, also always pay attention to the leaves, leaves a little action, she will be alert to stand up and ready to run in the direction of the room, at this time, Ye Zi just understand what she just opened the door of the room means, quite thoughtful.


    After a while, the TV play of this station was finished. According to the Convention, she would be transferred to another station to watch another TV play. This TV play is still Yueshang''s favorite. For this TV play, she would rather sleep less. It can be seen how much she likes it. But the remote control is in the leaf. Yueshang reaches out her little hand and says, "leaf, give me the remote control." Of course, ye won''t give it to her. If you pick up the remote control and tune it to the sports channel, girls won''t like it. Yueshang doesn''t like it. Unfortunately, the other two comrades in arms have no time to take care of her. Yueshang can only fight alone, "Ye, give it to me." Also ingratiating to the leaves of a smiling face and a wink, unfortunately, her wink is nondescript, can only make the leaves laugh.


    Ye ye doesn''t speak and takes a picture of the vacant seat beside her. It goes without saying that Yueshang turns her head and ignores him. Ye Ye is not worried. She turns the TV to Yueshang''s TV play and immediately comes back. Yueshang can''t sit still, but ye doesn''t mean to compromise. She struggles in her heart. After a while, she finally dawdles and sits beside ye, and she still takes Ye''s advice The position still has a body position.


    "It''s up to you. Give it to me." Yueshang''s words are timid and soft, but the leaves just think it''s provocative.

 V3.C92

    Ye ye points to his side and asks Yueshang to sit closer. (ring, who is worried, says to himself, "what else are you pretending to be? I''m interested in being affectionate. Hurry to be practical. I don''t know how hard I work. I have to help you.") Yueshang reached out and said, "remote control." Ye took out the remote control from behind and waved it in his hand. "I''ll give it to you."


    Yueshang looked at the time. The TV series over there had been on for more than ten minutes. Finally, she couldn''t help saying, "it''s my word. I''ll sit over and you''ll give me the remote control." Looking at the leaves nodded, the moon slowly rubbed in the past, "give it to me."


    "Yes, here you are." When Yueshang takes over the remote control, Ye Ye''s hand naturally hugs her waist. As soon as Yueshang is excited, she doesn''t run away this time. After she contacts Ye''s body, she is stiff. "You, how can you not keep your word?" The month dress looks at to meet there, the tone is angry and urgent.


    Ye Ye''s arm was tight again, and one side of his head and lips could touch the cheek of Yueshang. "I don''t mean what I say. I said I''ll give it to you when you come here, and I didn''t say I won''t do anything else." Then the leaf continued to deny, "I''m generous. I can agree with you to go back. Otherwise, you can give me the remote control and sit back."


    The two voices were uncontrollable. Besides, they were so close that they couldn''t control it. Yu Chang wiped Lin Hui''s tears. "Don''t cry. He''ll be OK. Now I know how to tease women. What''s the point of biting blood? I''ve bited it before." Lin Hui is not afraid of biting the leaf, but is afraid of the anger of the leaf. Originally, the leaf has not accepted her, and there is such a thing. It''s not that she creates difficulties for herself. "Sister feather, you say he won''t be angry and don''t want me." at this time, Lin Hui is not as shrewd as before, just like a little daughter-in-law who has been wronged.


    "I''m afraid of what he does. Don''t you have aunt yunyun''s support? Ye listens to aunt yunyun''s words most, and I also support you. If he dares not to want you, I will let the sisters ignore her..." Yu Chang sighs in his heart that he has been playing tricks all day long. He used to be Yiyi and Yueshang, but now with Lin Hui, will there be Tangtang and Shangyue in the future? Smelly leaf, it''s all his responsibility. He not only teases his sister, but also complains. Yushang is still a little happy. What can he do for the leaf is a kind of happiness, which is Yushang''s happiness.


    "Ignore him, he''s going to seduce other girls again, and he''s still happy." Yu Chang''s words finally made Lin Hui smile. She pushed Yu Chang, "Yu Chang elder sister, you see, he hugs Yue Chang elder sister, he won''t be angry with me." Lin Hui is still worried, the first half of the sentence is still complaining about the leaves, and the last sentence changes direction.


    "No, no, I promise. Go wash your face. It''s like crying kitten." Feather clothes pushed one.


    Lin Hui gets up to wash her face. Yueshang is more worried. "Ye ye, how can you not keep your word? If you want to do that, I will not let you take advantage of it for nothing?" The voice of the words behind is very light, only ye ye and herself can hear it. Ye still looks at her and doesn''t speak. Yueshang is a little annoyed. The remote control is also put down. She tries to break the leaf tightly and puts it in her hand between her waist and abdomen. "Let go, I don''t want it. OK, I''ll go downstairs and have a look." Yueshang just remembered that, yes, there''s a TV downstairs too. Can''t you just watch it downstairs? Why beg him to take advantage?


    No matter how she struggled, Ye Ye''s hand still firmly held the waist of Yueshang, and slowly moved upward. "OK, there''s no one downstairs. You''ll be afraid. I''ll accompany you downstairs to see. I promise not to rob the remote control." How can Yue Shang promise this? He still hugs her now. If there is no one else downstairs, wouldn''t he be more lustful?


    What will happen to him? Will you kiss me? Yueshang felt that she couldn''t think about it. She would turn into the color of the leaves if she thought about it any more. Although Yueshang is the oldest among several girls, when it comes to the topic of gender, she knows the least, because she is shy, so she has to avoid it, whether it is the former dormitory sisters or the pop-up window on the Internet.


    "Feather clothes, you still smile, you don''t care about him, he bullies me." Yueshang really has no way to Ye Zi. Seeing his sister watching with relish, she is very dissatisfied. "He bullies me in front of you, and he will bully you in front of others. Aren''t you ashamed? Now you help me, and I''ll help you later. " Struggling leaf''s hand inadvertently touched her chest, Yue Chang more anxious, "good sister, help me."


    Yu Shang picked up the apple he hadn''t finished eating just now and continued to eat, "if you don''t help me, I''m not afraid. How many people are still waiting to be bullied. You still push it out. If you don''t help me, I''ll support you."


    "Dead girl, why are you like this?" Although Yue Chang''s tone was sharp, his expression was bitter. The leaf, with a smile, waved to Yu Chang, "Yu Chang, come and help me. Your elder sister always pinches me. Hold her hand down." Hearing Ye Ye''s words, Yue Chang is even more ashamed and annoyed. It''s not good to bully herself alone. She also asks Yu Chang to come and hold my hand. What else do you want to do? Can you take off my clothes in the living room in front of Yu Chang? For a time, Yueshang thought of so many things that she forgot to pinch people again.


    "I don''t want to help each other. No one will be offended. Come on, Xiaohui, let''s watch the fun." Feather clothes smile, two legs are curled up on the sofa, lazy stretch waist.


    Yueshang struggles all the time. YeYe cunningly puts her hand on the lower edge of her high chest. As long as Yueshang moves fiercely, YeYe''s hand will touch it, which makes Yueshang struggle with scruples. YeYe still has the energy to talk and laugh with Yushang. "Yushang, you used to encourage me to chase your sister, but now I listen to you. If I don''t say you want to reward me, it''s OK I have to show you something. I don''t need anything else. You can help me now. ""Well, there''s such a reason. Who am I for? In the end, you don''t take advantage of me? If you want to say that, I still owe you a favor. Xiaohui, I also advise you. How can I repay it? " Feather clothes quietly resolved Lin Hui''s possible dissatisfaction. If Lin Hui mistakenly thought that he only helped his elder sister but didn''t help her, it would be bad. It has to be said that feather clothes has made progress in people''s life.


    In fact, ye ye doesn''t have to ask Yu Chang for help. It''s just a trial to let everyone get used to it. It should be like this in the future life. Don''t be impatient for a while. The moon dress looks hard but soft. "Leave me alone. I don''t want the remote control. I don''t want to go downstairs to watch TV. Can I go back to my room and sleep?" I think it''s not enough, "I''ll help you who bullies you in the future. Really, I''ll keep my word." Yueshang is about to swear.


    The leaf pasted her body on her body again, "do you want to hold down the feather coat for me?" At this time, Yueshang didn''t manage so much. She nodded her head without thinking and added her own weight. "Don''t say it''s holding down. It''s OK to take off her clothes, as long as you let me go now."


    The leaf didn''t let go of her, "feather dress, hear me, now you come to help me early, otherwise you can be passive." Yueshang knew that she was in the trap of the leaf. If the leaf had not been bitten by Lin Hui, she really wanted to try whether her teeth were sharp. "Son of a bitch, if you dare to take off my clothes, I''ll kill you." This is what Yue Shang thought and was afraid of. In fact, ye didn''t think so.


    "Hey, how do you know I''m going to undress you?" The leaf intentionally frightens her, the month dress no longer attacks, defends with all one''s strength, bends a leg to embrace a chest, "feather dress, elder sister beg you, you don''t come to help her." He and Lin Hui are laughing and muttering. Yu Chang turns his head and says, "don''t worry. If I don''t help, I won''t help. I''ll watch the excitement. Wait a minute. I''ll pull up the curtain and let others see it. I can only watch my own things."


    Feather Chang''s words not only didn''t make moon Chang feel at ease, but also worried more. What can ye do if she really takes off her clothes? At the critical moment, people''s potential will burst out infinitely. Yueshang suddenly twisted his body and staggered the leaf. The leaf was in urgent need of help. "Yushang, don''t you need help? If you want to help me, do you have one more help? Otherwise, think about what tragic results will be tonight..." The leaf began to reason with the facts.


    This is very touching to Yu Chang. She knows what ye means. Ye ye, a great pervert, is tired to death every night. If there is one more person to help, she will at least share half of the responsibility. Moreover, if ye ye and Yue Shang have such a breakthrough, she will not have to worry about it. Lin Hui and Tang Tang Tang want to help, but Yi Yi According to that girl, I don''t have to worry about it. As long as she is willing, there is nothing she can''t solve.


    "OK, I''ll help you." Yu Chang grinds to Yue Chang and pretends to roll his arms and sleeves. "Elder sister, you can''t blame me. The cake given by the leaves is too big for me. I can''t ignore it. Please forgive me, and you will understand later."


    "Yu Chang, ye ye, you two can''t do this. I''m really angry." Yueshang stares at her eyes, and her feet in slippers keep kicking on her legs. But how can she run away? Yeh can''t help herself. Besides, she adds Yushang. When Yushang grabs her hand and Yeh''s hand falls on the button of her pajamas, Yueshang admits her fate. "Stop, you have to go to the room."

 V3.C93

    Lin Hui really can''t see it any more, "OK, OK, sister Yueshang, can''t you see that ye ye is teasing you? How dare he dare to play this? I don''t believe you should take the initiative. He should run away." Yue Chang is suspicious. His eyes are on Ye Ye''s face. Yu Chang is reminded. But if he is cheated, what can he do with his sister? Can he help himself here?


    Lin Hui''s words come to Ye Ye''s heart. All the bedding has been torn down. You want to stare at Lin Hui. But Yu Chang has just been coaxed, and it will make you cry again. "Who says it''s pretending? Let''s go, sister Yuechang. Let''s go back to the room and show them."


    Yueshang also thought about the taste. He was fooled by the leaf and didn''t struggle any more. He took one ear of the leaf and said, "go, you big head ghost, you really think I''m a bully, don''t you..." Then there was a burst of words. Ye ye, Yu Chang and Lin Hui were stunned. Looking at Yue Chang, they walked back to the room calmly. They could not help but have the same idea: does Yue Chang have such a side?


    Until Yueshang enters the room and closes the door in a hurry, Ye Zi realizes that she is bluffing and she is cheated. But in the room, Yueshang leans back on the door and pats her bangbanging chest. She takes a long breath. It''s all fake. How can she not be afraid to let the leaf come into the room? Maybe something will happen.


    In the living room, ye ye and Yu Chang stare at each other, and then laugh together, "Yu Chang, it seems that next time I really want to clean up your sister, she''s too deceiving." Feather Chang a stare, "I still want to deal with you, you still dare to really bully my elder sister?" However, Yu Chang also agrees with Ye Ye''s another point of view Haven''t you ever heard that the more honest people are, the more powerful they are? My sister, this is the best proof, but it''s all forced by you... "


    Lin Hui is a little sullen sitting on one side. After she bites, Ye Zi hasn''t taken a good look at her. Is Ye Zi really angry? She began to doubt the words of Yu Chang''s persuasion, but she didn''t dare to gather around the leaves as usual. If she really had a problem with herself, wouldn''t it add fuel to the fire?


    Lin Hui is very careful. The leaves all look in their eyes. This girl is different from Yi Yi. Yi Yi''s shrewdness is shrewdness, but she is obedient to what she says. Lin Hui is bold and open-minded. If she wants to develop at will, she must be the initiator of disharmony at home. It''s not that she''s bad. It''s enough to play with her heart together. Who''s not afraid?


    It''s necessary to suppress it, but this kind of care is not what ye wants to see. Ye''s hand is around Yu Chang''s waist. "Do you think that if you don''t help me, there will be no one, and Lin Hui, will you help me?"


    Ye ye suddenly mentions her name, which makes Lin Hui very happy. At this time, she can''t think of a lot. She stands up and answers without thinking. She is very excited, "help, help." But Lin Hui didn''t know what leaf wanted her to help. She asked leaf carefully, but she was afraid to ask, "what do you want me to help?"


    Feather clothes smile bent over, no leaves holding her, maybe stagger to the ground, pointing to Lin Hui intermittent said: "don''t know what you help, you silly, he wants you to help him bully the moon clothes." Lin Hui knew it, but she couldn''t change her words. Few people said so foolishly: "I''ll help you. If sister Yueshang is angry, she will bully me with ye in the future. I''m not angry." Yu Chang almost laughed. The girl was really stupid. She used to be smart. But after a while, she also wanted to understand the truth. Yes, the family revolves around leaves. Sometimes her persuasion and the stare without leaves are useful. It seems that no matter where carrot and stick are inseparable.


    "Yes, that''s a good idea. I like this kind of people who give up their lives for nothing." Ye ye nods to Lin Hui with a smile. Lin Huili feels that most of her worries and fears are less. Ye Ye''s praise is sweeter than honey. "Ye ye, when is it now? If it''s now, I''ll go to cheat sister Yueshang''s door first, and you''ll follow me in. Let''s close the door..." Lin Hui not only supports Ye Ye''s work, but also gives a lot of bad ideas.


    Feather Chang finally stopped laughing and slapped Lin Hui on the leg, who was close to him. "Xiao Hui, you''re serious. Ye lied to you. You''ve just cheated me. Are you stupid?"


    Lin Hui some stubborn, in fact, she is also a little intentional, "how can, leaf you deceive me?" "No, let''s do it now." Before Ye''s voice fell, Lin Hui would stand up with Ye. Lin Hui stretched out her hand and pulled her onto the sofa. "Listen to him, my elder sister knows that she hates you to death. I''ll tell you, if my elder sister hates anyone, don''t you believe it? Don''t believe you ask ye ye, how many times did my sister drive him with scissors? It''s still a lot of beating people up. "


    Lin Hui didn''t really want to help. She just took this opportunity to know what Yu Shang said when she was in Jiangcheng today. The leaf picked up the feather dress and hit her on the buttock, "don''t you say it again? How can you still say, do you have an idea?"


    Feather Chang holds small buttock to stand up, "smelly leaf, dare to beat me, don''t say I live with Xiao Hui today." It''s time for Lin Hui to be the accomplice of Ye, "don''t, don''t, in the middle of the night when you think ye has to go, it''s me who suffers. I can''t sleep when I wake up in the middle of the night."


    "Who thinks about him? He thinks about me." Feather Chang raises a small chin to say very air. "Come on, no matter who wants to, let''s go to bed. It''s too late." Leaves up to close the living room computer, this is a few girls do not want to pull over the Internet in the study."No, no, I''m still on it." Lin Hui to stop live, feather clothes holding Lin Hui''s hand, "so late also on ah, can''t on the messy website Oh, or sleep with us, also some see."


    Lin Hui is a little anxious and shy. "I haven''t been there before. How can you be like this, elder sister Yu Chang?" Lin Hui pouts her little lips and makes ye ye misunderstand, but it''s really troublesome. When she sees Yu Chang''s "chuckling," Lin Hui responds, "sister Yu Chang, you''re too impure. You''re a female sex wolf. I dare not sleep with you in the future. OK, let''s go."


    Feather Chang walked forward two steps, "really don''t sleep with us? It''s a rare opportunity. " If you want to say that Lin Hui doesn''t want it to be fake, you have to invite Ye. After a look at ye, Lin Hui goes to the computer firmly and says, "don''t go."


    The leaf has already walked to the door of the moon, knocking on the door, "Sister Moon, I''m here, open the door for me." I don''t know if Yueshang is asleep. No matter how ye knocks on the door, she doesn''t answer. Ye Zi puts her ear on the door and says, "feather clothes, where are the keys that Niuniu collected that day? Take them and I''ll open the door. It happens that your sister has fallen asleep. It''s convenient for me to check whether she is sleeping naked. It''s said that sleeping naked is good for her health."


    Although she doesn''t sleep naked, she doesn''t wear pajamas at home. There is only a pair of pants all over her. When she hears Ye''s words, she turns on the bedside lamp and puts on pajamas in a hurry. "Feather coat, don''t tell him, don''t tell him." After saying that, Yueshang felt that his younger sister could not be trusted. "Ye, don''t come in. You don''t have to bother to get the key. I''m wearing everything. You can''t see anything."


    This makes Yu Chang laugh fiercely. Lin Hui, who is far away, also hears it. They all put down their computer and run over. Yu Chang pushes open the leaf and sticks his ear to the door. When he hears Yue Chang run to the door in a panic, he must hold the door. This makes Yu Chang feel more funny. "OK, elder sister, I don''t tell him that the key is in the study on the second floor."


    "Feather clothes, how can you do that?" Yue Chang stamped his feet in the air, "leaf, good leaf, please let me go." In a hurry, Yueshang forgot that there was a safety lock inside. If it was locked, the key could not be opened.


    This is a good opportunity, the leaf will not let go, "OK, then you must let me check it, promise not to do anything else?" "Really? Just checking? Nothing else? " The moon dress looked up and down, and didn''t see any problem, but he didn''t believe the leaf. If it doesn''t count, isn''t it a wolf coming into the tiger''s mouth? "What if you don''t keep your word?" Yueshang thought in his heart, what will happen if the leaves don''t count? Will he kiss himself or touch, or will he really take off his clothes? Or it''s going to be like that, just like men and women. "Don''t come in."


    Ye ye did not argue with her, "Lin Hui, go downstairs and get the key." Lin Hui was very cooperative and moved a few steps. After a while, she came back and knocked on the door. "Sister Yueshang, are you going to take the initiative or do you have to open the door by myself? There''s a big difference in treatment. I''ll give you three seconds to think about it. "


    Yueshang is a person who knows current affairs very well. With a crying voice, "I might as well not come back. You bully me and wait for my aunt to come back." The door was opened, and Yueshang stood pitifully at the door, "I came out. I took the initiative." Looking at Yu Chang covering her mouth and laughing, Yue Chang wanted to strangle her, "Yu Chang, I hate you." Finally I saw her posture.

 V3.C94

    To Yue Chang''s relief, ye still keeps his word, just looks up and down for a few circles, and really doesn''t do anything else. While Yue Chang is satisfied, she feels a trace of disappointment in her heart. "It''s OK. If it''s OK, I can go back to my room to sleep. I''m sleepy." Yueshang is waiting for Yeh''s reply. In fact, she is not sleepy now. She just looks at Yuchang''s bad smile and says, "what''s the matter? I''ll torture you just like Yeh after listening to me." Yueshang also secretly vowed, "I''m sure I won''t let you go like this, and so will Lin Hui. Although he''s not as hateful as Yuchang, he''s also an accomplice. As for ye ye, I can''t help him for a while, and I can''t sleep when I go back to my room. Then I think."


    "Go back. It''s late. We''re going to bed." The leaf laughs and says to the moon dress, just like the person who just let the moon dress come out to accept the examination is not him. Yueshang turned around, and the leaf held her shoulder and turned her body around again. "Yueshang elder sister, although she didn''t check whether you are sleeping naked, you must wear a mask when you go out during the day, otherwise this kind of serious light loss situation will be seen by other boys, but I''m very jealous."


    The moon dress originally let the leaf caress on the shoulder, cause very stiff body to suddenly soften, "go light? Seriously gone? A mask Yueshang screamed, covering her chest with both hands. She felt it without looking at her. Her huge Rufeng held the thin pajamas very high, while the top grape was hard. Under the light of this bump, you can see clearly, not only the size and shape, but also the color.


    Yueshang steps on the leaf''s foot fiercely. Then she closes the door and locks it. She''s dead. Yueshang hates Yushang in her heart. I''m not the girl''s sister. Why does she know to laugh and help me? Ye Ye is also a little bastard. If you go away, you can''t take advantage of it? Don''t say you can die? When I was a child, why didn''t I cut off his little * * when I thought of it, my face was still full of resentment and bashful smile. If I really cut off his little * * at that time, what would he do now? There''s no way to pee. Yueshang takes off her clothes with a silly smile. She''s beautiful in her heart.


    The leaves at the door jump with their feet in their arms, "sister Yueshang, you are so cruel, I will not let you go." Lin Hui and Yu Chang help him to the sofa and sit down. Yu Chang looks down at Ye Ye''s feet. It''s OK, but it''s red. "Why don''t you let her go? Is the whip dipped in cold water or tiger stool chili water? "Or a drop of wax?"


    Leaf eyes straight looking at feather clothes, as if the feet don''t hurt, let feather clothes very uncomfortable. The leaf holds up the chin of feather clothes, "do you know that? With whom? Is it business month again, you two? Say you two are lust female, you still shout injustice, this time have Lin Hui to testify


    Lin Hui is really not clear about the relationship between this and color, but she is a good child who is eager to learn. If she doesn''t understand, she will ask, "sister feather, tell me, where is the color?" At this time, Yu Chang didn''t have time to pay attention to her, and covered the leaf''s mouth, "OK, OK, don''t say it, I admit it, it''s not OK? It''s something we both saw by accident, not on purpose. "


    Lin Hui also asked, feather clothes cover leaf''s mouth to go into the room, "sleep sleep, Xiao Hui, you also sleep." The leaves hissed, "relatives, I''m still wounded. Can you walk slowly?" Feather dress nods to make amends, "forget to forget." But the walking speed didn''t come down at all.


    After ye ye and Yu Chang closed the door and went to bed, Lin Hui sat by the computer, wondering how it had something to do with the color. If she didn''t understand it, it was easy to make jokes. She had an idea and asked Baidu. Yes, she didn''t ask Baidu about the internal affairs. Just a little bit, and the result came out. After reading it, Lin Hui blushed. Fortunately, there was no one else, so she quickly closed the window. How could this happen Abnormal things, leaves will not like it, really like him? Lin Hui doesn''t want to surf the Internet. She goes back to her room to sleep. She and Yueshang have something on their mind. Unfortunately, Yueshang is asleep, and Lin Hui turns over and over.


    There was nothing to say for a night. When we got up the next morning, we were all very active. Few people didn''t need to be called by others. Yueshang got up earlier than ye ye. They met at the door of the bathroom. Yueshang took a small step back and looked at Ye''s feet before she put on her socks. Then she immediately flattered ye and said, "good morning, today is very handsome."


    Ye ye didn''t look at her angrily. If she wasn''t impatient, she couldn''t be pushed on the sofa to spank her. At this time, Yu Chang came out of the room, and Lin Hui came up to her. "Sister Yu Chang, what''s the matter? Why do you get up every day with so smooth skin? Sister Yueshang, you see. "


    Feather dress rubbed to rub still have some sour soft wrists, the heart way: this smooth is what big price I pay. Just in order not to get involved every day, I have to pull you two into the water early. In fact, Yu Shang asked for it. YeYe talked with her yesterday about when they would really have a yin yang relationship. After hearing this, Yu Shang refused, "you always say I''m the best. The best must be eaten last. First, my sister and Lin Hui. They are willing to eat I''m sure I like it. " "Don''t always complain about your broken wrist when you eat at last." Ye ye pinches Yu Chang''s *, and his other hand gropes inside Yu Chang''s tight thigh. Feather Chang quickly nods, "later don''t say, don''t say." Another fact in my mind is, "I''m not so relaxed. I can tell by Shang Yue''s appearance that every time after the event, I feel like a dead man. It''s better for me to use my hands now." Of course, the most important reason is that Yu Chang has never talked to anyone about it. Someone has repeatedly given her a dream. The later the better, she has to believe it. One or two coincidences, and ten or eight?When ye ye comes out from the bathroom, the three girls are still discussing the skin problem of Yu Chang. Of course, Ye is clear, but he told Yu Chang about it. Yue Chang finds that ye is looking at her unkindly and hides behind Yu Chang in a hurry. Although she doesn''t trust Yu Chang, there is no more suitable obstacle than this. Behind Lin Hui? Leaf a command, that wench still don''t please of catch oneself to him? Yueshang can still see the clue.


    Feather clothes open arms to protect elder sister, "leaf, forgive her first, see her performance today, if the performance is not good, we will talk to her together in the evening." Yueshang changed her view of Yushang again. At the critical moment, she was still a sister. At this time, she forgot who was helping the tyrant and inflamed the flames last night. Where did she see Yushang winking at the leaves while saying it, and didn''t notice that the word "night" was stressed when Yushang said it.


    Although ye ye didn''t know what idea Yu Chang had made, she let Yue Chang go, but she only took some interest. On the way home after running together, while Yu Chang and Lin Hui were walking in front of her, she stretched out her hand and twisted her smooth and delicate cheek. She also sniffed at the end of the pen with her fingers under the glare of Yue Chang, "it''s so smooth and fragrant."


    Feather Chang and Lin Hui turn head, see month Chang is staring eyes, "how?" The leaf innocently shrugs, "don''t know, may be dissatisfied." Ye ye pointed to the flowers by the side of the road and said, "just now I said," good flowers are so fragrant. It must be Yueshang that I didn''t praise her. " Then just like the real one, "sister Yueshang, you are more beautiful than flowers."


    Yueshang stamped her feet, and ye pinched her face. She still couldn''t say, "Ye, why don''t you see it? It''s so cunning." Pout to take the lead, but the heart is absolutely not so dissatisfied with the appearance, quite happy, leaf said he was more beautiful than flowers, which tube true or false, anyway, said, did not say other people.


    Breakfast is a small cage bag bought by Yueshang and porridge boiled by Lin Hui. After dinner, four people go to school together. Ye Zi has noticed that the Tang family has really sent more people, and their quality is not low. If ye could not see it carefully, everyone at the school gate would go their separate ways. Today is earlier, ye also wants to go to the dormitory, which is actually the same way as Yueshang, but Yueshang Chang is willing to go around with Lin Hui.


    As ye ye expected, someone in the dormitory really didn''t get up. That''s Mu Feng. When ye came in, he was just sitting on the bed in his underwear and drinking porridge. "Lao Gao, you can make dinner for me today, and I''ll make it for you tomorrow. You can also sleep till this time." Lao Gao finished his last mouthful of steamed bread and said, "Damn, you think everyone can sleep like you. Ye Zi is right. You should be a pig."


    "Don''t mention that son of a bitch. I''m very angry about him." Just then I saw the leaf push the door in, Mufeng put the things on the table, and directly jumped on it, "if you say you''re coming, I say brother, can you give us a poor, single one to stay? How can you occupy all of them? You''re a pig in the cabbage field."


    Ye Ye was still puzzled. Zhao Zhen came over and put his arms around his neck. "OK, brother, you''re a fairy among flowers. They''ve lived among thousands of flowers, and every leaf doesn''t touch their body. You''ve lived among thousands of flowers. Brothers, what did you say last night? Come on, deal with him together. "


    A moment later, the leaves were squatting in the corner, and Chu Tianshu was watching him. The leaves were thinking in front of the wall, "brothers, you don''t believe me, there''s no way. They and I are innocent. What you heard is a rumor. Do you understand the rumor?" Leaves a face of resentment. "If you don''t understand, you can understand that you''re dragging several kids." Honest Lao Gao didn''t let go of ye this time. He kicked him in the back.

 V3.C95

    Several judges finished eating and sat neatly on one side of the disheveled table. Although there was a disheveled one, he surrounded a bed sheet and the leaves were pardoned. He was allowed to sit alone on the other side and asked to sit upright. The chief justice Gao Yi patted the table and said, "tell me quickly."


    Zhao Zhen immediately and he changed a position, "you are not qualified, explain what ah, come up to explain?" The other two members Mu Feng and Chu Tianshu have the same look in their eyes. Lao Gao reluctantly retreats from the position of the chief judge and takes away the "startling wood" just now. "I want to pat the table and use my own rice basin." Zhao Zhen just stretched out his hand to rush back. Mufeng was selfless and pushed another rice bowl without selection. Zhao Zhen took a look and didn''t dare to use it. There was still half of the porridge in it.


    "Tianshu, record." Zhao Zhen lifted the sheet and covered Mufeng''s hairy thigh, "ye ye, what''s the relationship between you and Lin Hui? Classmate relationship? Then why does she always live in your house? This is too abnormal. I advise you to explain. We have already obtained solid evidence, but she hasn''t lived in the dormitory for a long time. " Ye ye doesn''t need to think about it to know that he must have heard it from the big mouth of Lin Hui''s dormitory these days. It''s also said that Zhao Zhen and someone in their dormitory have some signs, but ye ye won''t admit it now.


    "OK, you have a tough mouth. According to the investigation of our investigators, you have never lived with us during the Shangdu competition. Now we know that Shangyue has been recording records on Shangdu. Are you two living together? Oh, my God, that''s my idol. How can you spoil it?" Shang Yue''s new record is about to be released. The early publicity must involve these. Ye ye did not expect that they could also be contacted. As for the investigators'' investigation, they knew it was smooth without thinking about it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, you still don''t admit that the little girl who always comes to class with Lin Hui these days, we also investigated. She is not Lin Hui''s cousin at all. Our investigators also have evidence that the little girl often looks at you in class." Zhao Zhen rubbed his forehead, "it''s so infuriating. Have you ever thought about the imbalance between men and women, and how much harm you will do to the society if you occupy so many resources alone..."


    Needless to say, this one was provided by Mufeng, because Mufeng had asked ye ye several times about it. Mufeng stood up with the sheet. He was more angry than Zhao Zhen, "ye ye, ye ye, think about our single brothers who haven''t pursued yet." "This should not include you. You are not Meiyu''s fans. I heard that you are not married except her." Ye pointed out the problem of Mufeng impolitely.


    Mufeng sat down and said, "brother, don''t mention my sad things. It''s a matter of the last century. How can you remember it?" Lao Gao asked Mufeng, "fool, should we ask him or let him ask you?"


    The class is about to begin, and several people have to leave. Ye Ye is very satisfied. They are very disappointed. They don''t get a piece of information from ye ye, and they don''t even admit the most familiar thing about Lin Hui. This is a big class. When several people arrived at the classroom, they were looking at Lin Hui standing on the seat and looking around. Next to her, there were several vacant seats. The funny thing was that the things in the seat were some big oranges. As soon as the leaves appeared, she was very happy and waved to them, "here, here." This lesson leaves feel a lot of resentment eyes on him.


    Zhao Zhen patted ye ye on the shoulder. "This TMD doesn''t admit it. Who believes it? Lin Ban is waiting for you like a Wangfu stone. Tianshu, how did your poem named Wangfu stone begin that day? It''s the same, it''s not the same Chu Tianshu has a good literary background. He can occasionally write two crooked poems. He didn''t say that he really wanted to say a few words when he heard Zhao Zhen. Fortunately, Mufeng stopped him, so that no one would suspect that he was mentally ill.


    "Come on, Xiao se, I want to express your feelings and let you manage it enough in the dormitory. Also, don''t be proud. A great man once said," it''s not difficult to get wet when having sex. What''s difficult is to get wet when having sex. You still have a long way to go. " Mufeng''s words are very classic. Ye ye heard several male compatriots on both sides of the seats say to his companions: what are you waiting for? If you don''t write down the classic words, you will forget to regret your whole life. Who knows that brother? Talent, talent.


    There are many people who praise Mufeng as a talent, but there are also many people who say Mufeng is a sex wolf, and they are all beauties. However, Mufeng doesn''t care. His motto in life is: why not let it go forever? Still embracing the shoulder of the leaf, "leaf, do you say that your family Lin Hui will share those oranges with us?"


    Sure will, Lin Hui does not miss any chance to please the people around the leaf, Lin Hui saw the leaf came to sit down, but also very satisfied to push the leaf let him next to Lin Hui''s Mufeng nodded, "everyone, everyone in front of the orange is yours, pay attention to keep health."


    "What about the leaves?" Mufeng saw that there was nothing in front of the leaf. Lin Hui quietly took out a big apple from her small bag and handed it to the leaf. "Why didn''t you come earlier? This apple was brought by Lili from home. It''s delicious. I''ll keep one for you." Please look at the leaves and other leaves praise.


    "Why treat differently? I want to eat apples, too." Mufeng won''t be idle for a while, but this time she''s attracted a white eye. Li Lili stares at him as she''s eating snacks. "Do you have that qualification? Other people''s leaf is Xiaohui''s boyfriend. What are you? It''s good to give you oranges." Li Lili''s pungent Mufeng also dare not easily provoke, "orange don''t eat blind, that is my home Xiaohui specially please you to buy for you.""What are you talking about? Don''t talk nonsense." Lin Hui is very embarrassed, gently pushed Li Lili, and saw the leaves holding the apple do not eat, "how do not eat ah, you do not like to eat apples, delicious."


    On one side, Mufeng also learned Lin Hui''s tone and said to several other people in the dormitory, "why don''t you eat it? It''s delicious." Lin Huina out of the list, "Mufeng didn''t come, also didn''t ask for leave, sorry, truancy treatment." Mufeng immediately honest, low voice begged for mercy, "sister-in-law, you spared a little brother."


    Lin Hui stealthily looked at the leaves, see the leaves have no expression, still very calm to eat apple, she put the list back, "no next time." I''m so happy, sister-in-law. Mufeng looked up again, "you see, I used a little trick to expose the lies of Ye Ye. Ah, what''s your expression? I was acting on the spot. Can I be as obscene as you say?"


    There was no one at home. At noon, several people didn''t go home. Ye ye ate with Mufeng. In the afternoon, ye had no class, but he had the training of the football team. At more than five o''clock, he met with several girls waiting for him at the school gate and went to the vegetable market to buy vegetables. When he got home, he didn''t wait for Lin Hui to finish the dishes, so he hastily took a bite and rushed to the bar.


    I haven''t been here for several days. These days are really shameful. There are still a lot of people in the bar who don''t come every so often. Ye ye greets with her colleagues and familiar guests. Although it''s more than eight o''clock, it''s not too late, but the bar is 50% full. When ye ye sees red sister, she can''t hide her deep sadness with a smile. What''s the matter ?


    "Nothing. What can I worry about?" Red sister shirks and winks back to her colleagues. Xiao Li can''t bear the questioning of Ye Ye. It turns out that someone didn''t know where she was going to withdraw her shares from the bar the day before yesterday. She has a lot of energy behind her. When she runs the bar, no one dares to come here to make trouble and collect protection fees. It doesn''t mean that she''s gone like this. These people will announce it from next month That is to say, from this month, the bar will charge management fee, which is quite large, almost half of the monthly profit.


    Ye Ye is surprised. Are there such arrogant people on the road? Don''t you remember what happened to the Raptors? "Red elder sister, is it not quiet on the road after the Raptor Gang is knocked down? How can it be lively now?"


    Red elder sister helplessly shakes her head. Since Xiao Li has said that she doesn''t want to hide from ye ye any more, she doesn''t want ye ye to be a student here. She knows ye ye will worry about her when she hears about it. She is still very clear about ye, otherwise she won''t send Ye home every night before. "Yesterday, I asked some acquaintances. These people are not on the road. They are just taking advantage of the quietness of the road these days. There are lots of blank spaces. A gang organized by some dandies collects money everywhere by relying on their Laozi. It is said that some of them are not willing to give it. A few days later, there is no problem in the tax items, that is, they are not qualified in the fire fighting, and the lightest ones are fined a million."


    "We have ugly sister''s relationship, they dare?" The leaf frowns to ask, red elder sister laughs very ugliness, "they don''t know where to get red elder sister to withdraw stock, moreover I also can''t look for ugly elder sister, she leaves also because the person that covers our family has already transferred, look for her also not necessarily have a way." This leaf has heard of it before, and that person seems to be the second uncle of ugly sister. Red sister stroked her scattered hair on her forehead and waved, "come on, let''s go. There''s no way to worry. It''s not my bad luck. I''ll quit."

 V3.C96

    This is just a forced thought. Ye ye knows very well that in order to cash in all the savings of this bar, Hong Jie has borrowed a lot from her relatives and friends. If she says no, she will quit. Although the bar doesn''t worry about cashing out again, Hong Jie''s savings will be greatly reduced. Who is not taking advantage of your illness to kill you.


    Red elder sister a face calm leave, leaf follow up, pull red elder sister into a nobody''s private room, red elder sister also know to tease leaf, "leaf, you don''t have what idea to elder sister, want to go also have to go to elder sister''s room, there is no bed, also OK, elder sister give you body so tender young handsome boy also OK."


    Ye Ye is not very angry and sits on the sofa. He also sits on the other side. In fact, ye ye still admires her very much. A young woman is not so flustered when she encounters such a big thing. "Hong Jie, maybe I can solve this problem." There is nothing that the Tang family can''t do in Haicheng, especially this kind of thing. It''s very simple. Other people have no way to deal with those dandies. Where the Tang family cares about them, it can be done by one phone.


    "Really?" Although she is calm on the face, who knows her anxiety. She heard that Ye Zi had a way. She stood up in surprise and put her hands on Ye Zi''s shoulder, but it was just a breath. She sat down again. What can Ye Zi do? He is just a child of a poor family. Otherwise, she can work here? The special thing is that the girls around him are very beautiful. By the way, the other one is that she can fight. Hong Jie has seen it before, but it can''t be solved by fighting. "Leaf, or I think of a way, you can''t fool around, or sister can be angry."


    Red elder sister''s performance makes ye ye aware of all her inner changes. This red elder sister vetoed without asking for any way. She is really a person who can think for others. It''s also worth helping such a person as her, "red elder sister, you can rest assured to be your landlady. I promise to deal with it for you. It''s not a fight. I have friends who can talk to them. It''s their face I should be able to give it. I don''t think I''m lying to you. "


    The leaf does not say clearly, the red elder sister is really not at ease, this let the red elder sister happy to die, "really? Really? " The little girl jumped up, leaned down and gave a kiss on Ye Ye''s face. After the jump, Hong Jie happily sat down and regained her calm. "Ye ye, Hong Jie shouldn''t be an outsider, but I''m very grateful for your help. As long as they don''t pester us anymore, I''ll give 20% of the shares of the bar to your friends. Although it''s not much, your friends may not care, But there are hundreds of thousands of them every month, which can be used for his pocket money. " Red sister said very skillfully, said it was for ye ye''s friends, but as for who ye said it, she would not care, but if she said it to ye, it would not be the case.


    Even if red elder sister said so, Ye Ye''s experience these days also recognized the meaning of the words, he was not happy, "red elder sister, I help you because you are a good person, always take care of me, now just want to help you, do I have such a meaning? Let me tell you this. You know what I used to do. Even if I wanted to make money to treat my mother, I knew that at that time, Hong Jie always gave me more salary. Although I didn''t say it, I always kept it in my heart. Now I can really help with it. It doesn''t take any trouble. Neither I nor my friends need the shares of the bar. "


    Red elder sister gets up to sit to the leaf side, slowly lean on the leaf shoulder, "leaf, sorry, don''t blame elder sister, OK? Do you know how worried my elder sister is these days? Most of the money is borrowed by me. My family says that if I lose money, I will go home and don''t work any more. I will find someone to marry me. My elder sister doesn''t want to get married. You say that you can help me solve it. My elder sister is very happy to die... "


    Ye ye put her arm around her shoulder and stroked her hair behind her ears. "Sister, helping you is not only because you helped me, but also because you are a good person. I don''t want to let the good people who have helped a lot of people be harmed by the bad people. In this way, you may be disappointed in this world. Even if you don''t become bad people, you won''t be good people any more. I don''t want to let the good people in this world become less and less Is that naive? "


    Red sister leans on Ye Ye''s shoulder, her eyes don''t know where to look. "I''m not a good person either. I just don''t want the world to be too cold. I used to think that the world is black and white, but later I realized that it''s still gray. And there are more and more gray. What''s the meaning of this world? If there is no white, there will be no sunshine. In fact, everyone can give out his own light. Why can''t he always pray for others to light up himself first? A single spark can start a prairie fire, and a candle can also get light... "


    Two people more and more speculation, the topic for a time don''t know where to pull back, two people don''t know how to past, red elder sister patted leaf''s shoulder, "say, now you don''t need this job, here just to help me keep those good women, don''t cheat elder sister."


    This kind of words makes Ye blush. It''s such a thing, but it''s not pleasant to hear. It seems that he is a little white face cheating women. "Elder sister, how can I make money here? Besides, I want to thank you. If I can''t come for 20 days in a month, I have a good elder sister if I''m not fired." The leaves occasionally say something pleasant.


    Red sister "Puchi" a smile, a point of the leaf''s forehead, "small mouth more and more sweet, is not so many beautiful girlfriends exercise out?" Ye quickly shook her head and denied that she didn''t care. "I knew you didn''t need this job for a long time. Don''t deny it. Look who has a beautiful girl driving a BMW every night? Don''t say you''re being taken care of. I still have this vision. The girl is afraid of you. Ah, my leaves are charming. There are so many beautiful girls. Yes, it''s hard to find such a good boy if red sister pursues you when she is a few years younger. "Ye ye really didn''t expect that there would be such a big loophole. Now it''s hard to deny, "red sister, I really have to talk to you first. After your side is stable, I may not always come." Red elder sister is a little dejected. Ye ye also knows that it''s not because she''s gone. She''s worried about affecting her business.


    "Here is just a site of your life. I can''t keep you, but I can''t bear you. Will we meet again after you leave?" Red sister is looking forward to a positive answer from ye ye.


    "Of course, you see what I said is that I can''t always come, and I didn''t say that I can''t come. I just hope that after I come, red sister will allow me to go to work at any time." If ye gets another kiss from red sister, ye rubs her cheek. "Red sister, wipe it clean, or let others see what we have done."


    Red elder sister holds leaf''s ear, "smelly boy, dare to take advantage of elder sister." "Twinkling of an eye a smile," that says as they please, show elder sister my charm But I still help Ye wipe his face with lipstick that he never had. "Don''t forget, you''re going to sing two more songs today. You haven''t come these two days, but your fans have complained to me several times."


    "That''s true. If I didn''t want to sing, I would be the king of heaven." Ye will brag in front of acquaintances, but she doesn''t think it''s fake. Many people praise ye''s talent, and there are many professionals. Several record companies have come here to seek ye to join in.


    When it''s time to strike, red sister will not be soft hearted. "Just blow it. Only those crazy women like you. If your business month comes, you can see the popularity of others. By the way, can you let your business month come back here to sing a song?" Red sister didn''t take this seriously, but ye ye took it seriously. Yes, if Shang Yue came here to sing a song, it would be very good for her business. It can be considered that she will come to Haicheng next semester to publicize.


    When ye ye and Hong Jie walked out of the private room, everyone could see the change of Hong Jie. They were in the same high spirits as before. Many experienced people and many people thought like this: "is ye ye having an affair with Hong Jie, in which ye comforted Hong Jie?" In particular, Xiao Li, who is very familiar with the leaves, took advantage of the fact that Hong Jie went to pull the leaves elsewhere and asked, "how did Hong Jie change so much? Is that what you''ve got? "


    Several little beauties were also very gossipy. The leaf knocked on Xiao Li''s head and threatened her. "What dirty thoughts do you have? Don''t believe me, don''t believe in Hong Jie." This is to the point, no need to say anything more, a few little girls will criticize Xiao Li scurry, look at the posture, and then spread this rumor, Xiao Li will be subjected to 18 kinds of torture, and then sent to Thailand.


    Ye Ye''s heart is funny, and she admires Hong Jie more. Her popularity is really extraordinary. She hides in a corner and calls who to deal with this matter. She doesn''t need Lili or Lingling. She thinks that Tang Lingling is really uncomfortable. Her daughter is going to be her own wife soon, and she has to call her sister. What''s the truth, this old lady.


    Call Tang long. He always takes care of himself. He can handle such things very well and has something to do with daoshang. Tang long promised this little thing, and promised not only to talk to these dandies, but also to talk to their parents, so as to ensure the safety of the bar.

 V3.C97

    In the Lanta football stadium, the whole team just finished a match, and there were just 22 players. Lao Lu was the referee, and other coaches were assistant referees and players. Lin Hui also had a task. He played with a video recorder that Lao Lu didn''t know where to get and videotaped it on the sideline. After 90 minutes of the match, Ye''s main player won 5:1, but he didn''t let Ye win intentionally In the case of the free kick, ye ye still has two goals and one assist. Liu Chang has two goals and one as high as one. Anyway, they are all front court players.


    The team members sat on the edge of the field drinking water, while watching the video and explaining, " Some people say that our offensive means are single. I don''t agree with that. They are jealous. The goals of our front court players can guarantee the victory of the game. Why do we need the defenders to do this? We have a clear division of labor. However, it doesn''t mean that other people don''t have a chance to use it. It doesn''t mean that the defenders will be OK when they attack. They have to cheer me up and run Move, to help teammates pull the other defense A few days later, the semi-final started. Our opponent was the third place in the last year''s Shanghai Jiaotong University. They are very strong or fight at home, so this game can be said to be a battle of life and death. As long as we win them, whether we are against capital university or Shenzhen Hong Kong Polytechnic, we have more than 60% of the wins in the final... "


    At the end of Lao Lu''s speech, you can have a 30 minute break. A group of boys begin to talk about the ranking of the top ten beauties on campus. Ye Ye is not very interested in it, but when he hears the names of Yu Shang sister and Lin Hui, ye secretly smiles. What would ye think if these animals knew that they had occupied three school flowers by themselves?


    "Ye ye, what do you mean? You''re happy. We can discuss it. You''d better have a rest. Look, Huihui from your family has come to see you." Yao Jian holding an empty water bottle shaking in front of the leaves, "your home Huihui is also ranked fifth, by the way, you still have an affair with Ouyang Yueshang, who is ranked third. The hero is saving the beauty. Are Huihui classmates jealous?"


    Gao Da unscrewed the bottle cap and poured half a bottle of water at a time. "Team leader, it seems that your message is still inaccurate. I don''t know if Huihui was there when ye Yingxiong saved Mei? It''s the daughter of e Huang. You can envy her. This is my latest news. You can pass it on from mouth to mouth. I don''t charge for information. " Gao Da began to misuse idioms again. We are used to it, and no one will correct it.


    "Team leader fart, also pants head, said you how many times, either call me name or call me brother Yao." Yao Jian throws the empty bottle on Gao Da''s head. Gao Da touches his hair. "Brother Jian, no, no, it''s brother Yao. What''s your name? Why don''t you call Yao Jian a protruding waist plate?" Then Gao Da stood up and ran. Yao Jian took off his shoes and threw them.


    Gao Da is more flexible. He talks more in his spare time, no matter what he is tired on the field. Lin Hui came to sit on the seat of Gao Da just now. She took the water in the leaf''s hand and took a drink. She noticed that everyone was looking at her. She blinked. "What''s the matter? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman drink water?"


    Gao Da ran back with Yao Jian''s shoes. "I''ve seen beautiful women drink water, but I haven''t seen beautiful women drink water." Lin Hui''s face was strained. "Gao Da, why do you hate it so much?" Holding a half bottle of water with leaves, he went to the old road not far away. "Miss Lu, I found a problem. Gao Da''s speed is not bad, but he also relies too much on his speed in the competition. Once he is defended by the people''s air defense, his weakness of poor physical fitness will be exposed. I suggest that he run a few more laps to practice his lower body energy. Although it''s improvising, it''s not fast and light."


    She found this place. Lao Lu said it once a day, but her words still worked. Lao Lu nodded his head and waved to Gao Da. Gao Da reluctantly walked over in the crowd''s laughter and said, "ye ye, just a wife like you, if you don''t hurry to educate her, what''s the matter?"


    "You can''t live if you do evil. Someone will take revenge for me." Yao Jian said loudly, I''m afraid Gao Da can''t hear her. Here Lin Hui comes again. Ye stares at her, and Lin Hui explains with a smile, "it''s also for our team''s achievements..."


    Liu Chang finally dawdled out of the bathroom. He went out to drink with Mufeng and fan Qingshan last night, and he didn''t know what he ate. Today, he played the game of seizing the bathroom. Fortunately, it was afternoon. If it was morning, how could he train? Also, these people spent the morning in the dormitory, no class.


    Lin Hui looked up and down at Liu Chang, "if I don''t come out, I''ll send a salvage team." Liu Chang''s face was obviously whiter than before, "Lin Hui, don''t go down the well. I can''t take you and the leaves with me next time. I really made a big mistake." Looking at Lin Hui nodding with satisfaction, Liu Chang moved his butt. "Ye ye, have you heard that Tian chaoming and Pang Jun in your dorm set up a shitty student entrepreneurship Association together with Jiang Mingxin? Besides, one of my classmates also went when their association was established the day before yesterday. He came back and told me that Tian chaoming and Pang Jun were still discussing how to do it again in private You have to ask her to pay attention to the matter of chasing her sister... "


    Ye ye had forgotten who Pang Jun was. After listening to Liu Chang, he understood. He was a little depressed. How could these three people get together and have a bad relationship with themselves? This is also a coincidence?


    "Coincidence? How can there be such a coincidence? It may be a coincidence that Tian chaoming and Jiang Mingxin met each other, but it''s definitely intentional to get to know Pang Jun again, or it''s absolutely aimed at you. You two have had a conflict because of Jiang Mingxin''s affair. This guy is very vindictive and immoral. He wants to help Pang Jun chase away Ouyang Yueshang and hit you. You also said that you and him are just in such a conflict. How can we get rid of it I hate you so much? " Liu Changcai didn''t believe it.Ye ye doesn''t know why Tian chaoming hates himself so much. He doesn''t know that Tian chaoming has hated him for a long time. Since the beginning of school, when he was running for monitor, he thought it was ye who didn''t become monitor.


    At the end of the afternoon training, because of Lin Hui''s "slander", Gao Da and several other players who are not very good in physical fitness are left to practice. Gao Da''s bitter eyes at ye are heartbreaking, but Lin Hui''s happy smile and ye ye''s chattering when they go home to the vegetable market.


    Tomorrow is May 30. In the afternoon, Ye Ye''s team will fly to Shangdu. Shangyue has already returned to school this time, but ye and Yushang still live in her former house. When ye came back last time, ye had already got the key. If she was not afraid of throwing Yueshang at home alone, Lin Hui would go too. Don''t forget that she is the manager of the team and can accept it It''s arranged for free. No, Yueshang is still persuading Lin Hui to let her go when she''s cooking, saying that she''s not afraid to be alone at home.


    Tomorrow is going to Shangdu. YeYe and Hongjie ask for leave early in the morning, and they won''t go today. So YeYe is not in a hurry to have a meal, and eat an apple on the sofa with yuchangni. "You are really not afraid. Today, I heard that Pang Jun didn''t give up on you. Maybe he designed a courtship plan. Maybe he would secretly hide it on your way home and kidnap you It''s hard for the overlord to bow or something. "


    I''m really afraid of Yueshang. I don''t watch Lin Hui cooking at the kitchen door any more. I''m upset to see two people eating an apple. I sit beside ye ye and shake Ye''s arm. "Listen to who, is it true?" No matter what kind of situation, her character and ability can''t solve it. YeYe will go to Jiangcheng tomorrow. She will lose a backbone, or she will let Lin Hui go with her. She has the heart to go to Jiangcheng.


    "It should not be a holiday, or you will not go to school these days, stay at home, save what accident." This is true. If something happens here, Ye is not at ease to play football there.


    "How can that be?" Yueshang doesn''t agree. Although she is introverted, she can''t bear to stay at home for several days. "I have an idea. Let''s all go to Shangdu. Otherwise, I''m not interested alone, and the leaves can''t let me go out to play alone. If you and Xiaohui go, the three of us will have company." Feather clothes finish eating the last apple, gentle for the leaves wipe mouth said.


    Lin Hui was deeply impressed by this. She could hear it from the kitchen and came out with a shovel. "I agree. I agree. I haven''t been to Shangdu yet. It happens that sister Yueshang is quite familiar there, so it''s settled. Anyway, we are not short of money. Leaves have a lot of money. When can we spend it? I don''t have to take the plane arranged over there to sit with sister Yueshang. " Lin Hui doesn''t want to go with Ye''s team. If ye is with the team, she won''t agree to live outside.


    Ye ye motioned to her not to dance with the shovel, but there was oil on it. "Even if I have money, when I say I''ll let you spend it, ah, you don''t listen to me. There is oil on the shovel. You should get it on me and see if I don''t clean up yours."


    "We won''t use your money. Who will use it?" Lin Hui put away the shovel and went back to the kitchen, whispering, "this time I''ll buy a lot of clothes with your money." The more she thought about it, the more excited she was. Lin Hui was humming. Yue Chang has no idea, and is afraid that Pang Jun will trouble her when ye is away. He agrees to go to Shangdu without persuading Yu Chang. So under the urging of feather, ye calls Tang Long and asks him to make up two more tickets with feather.

 V3.C98

    Ye ye and Yushang are still on the same plane, but there are differences between economy class and business class. Of course, Tang long will book a better ticket for the three girls in Yushang. If it is not for ye ye, he will book first class.


    At Shangdu airport, when ye ye got on the bus with the team to pick up the plane, he saw that some people from Yushang left in the Tang family''s car. Tang Yuandong came here himself, which can be said to be quite face saving. In fact, Tang Yuandong knew ye came with them on the same plane, and he had the idea to show them. It was also because of the existence of Yushang, what is Yushang in Ye''s mind Status old ladies have seriously mentioned that in ancient times, it was definitely the status of a big woman, and the arrival of the big lady of the owner was not worth Tang Yuandong''s personal pick-up? It''s Tang Yuanzheng''s business, otherwise he will come.


    "Mrs. feather dress, do you want to rearrange the place you live? It''s too small. It seems that it''s not convenient to live there." In Tang Yuandong''s car, he rarely sits in the front row, behind which are three girls, such as Yu Shang. He first chatted a few words, and then asked this question with a smile. With Tang Yuandong''s status and experience, smile naturally does not make people feel flattered.


    Yu Chang''s face is slightly red. It''s the first time that someone called her "madam". This is the Tang family''s admission to her. It''s a bit false for Yu Chang to say that she''s not happy in her heart. However, her face still shows a consistent and calm smile. "Just my Yu Chang can do it. As for the change of place, it''s not necessary. It''s very good there. Isn''t there a sofa bed in the living room We can''t live for a few days. We''re used to living there. We can''t sleep well in another place. Next time. "


    The reason given by Yu Shang is far fetched. In fact, she has another idea in her heart. There is only one bed, but the sofa bed is small and can only live for one person. So, someone has to live with her and ye ye. This has many advantages. It can not only relieve her tiredness every day, but also shorten the distance between ye ye and two girls. Yu Shang has been living for a long time After planning to live here for several days, Yueshang and Lin Hui sleep in the living room in turn. If they have the same bed, it''s easy to do. With more means, they will certainly go out according to their own arrangement and fulfill their wishes.


    Tang Yuandong can tell that Yu Chang''s reason is far fetched. However, the more unreasonable Yu Chang''s reason is, the more he can''t object to it. Who knows what other people''s plans are. If they destroy other people''s plans, they will be hated. Tang Yuandong doesn''t want to be hated, especially by his boss.


    With this premise idea, Tang Yuandong felt that he caught the essence of the problem when he thought about it casually. He had been to that house, and he had seen the sofa bed. He had heard from the old lady about the progress of the relationship between ye ye and the other two girls. Was it because lady feather wanted to create opportunities for her? Or are the owners themselves creating opportunities? It''s impossible for them not to think that the bed is not enough. It has to be said that Tang Yuandong is very powerful, and the calculation is basically close to the fact. However, there is one thing he is not sure about. Ye ye really didn''t think of the bed problem. At the beginning, he planned to live alone with Yu Shang.


    Even if ye ye and Yu Chang didn''t come here to live, when Shang Yue was here, they were also protected by Tang jiapai''s staff. For the convenience of protecting a house downstairs, ye and Yu Chang just sent a few more staff. There was no unsafe problem. Moreover, this residential area was also developed and managed by Jinhu. If anything happened, they would certainly be able to protect it After getting the news in advance, Tang Yuandong was relieved that they were living here.


    After seeing Tang Yuandong off, Lin Hui picked up a card on the tea table that Tang Yuandong had left, which seemed to be inlaid with broken diamonds. "Sister feather, it''s OK. We can go shopping tomorrow, but we don''t need to spend money on leaves. Did you hear that guy just say that not only all the Jinhu systems are free, but also we can overdraw 10 million yuan. Haha, that''s good." But then she pouted again, "sister feather, you said the leaves won''t let us use them. In that case, sister feather, you don''t want to be with her." Lin Hui holds the cards tightly in her hand. She doesn''t like cards. She likes the clothes that cards can buy for her. Girls don''t love beauty. Besides, when they come to such a famous fashion city as Shangdu, they are sorry for not shopping.


    "Don''t be this guy or that guy. He''s the boss of Jinhu. How disrespectful he is, he can''t do it behind his back." Yu Chang finally took the card from Lin Hui''s hand, looked at it, and immediately returned it to her, "you girl, can I see a piece of meat? It''s not that I won''t give it to you. If you like it, you can keep it. "


    Lin Hui laughs, "I''m afraid you''ll confiscate it. You know, you can change a lot of clothes and jewelry. I know that I haven''t been to Shangdu. The best and biggest shopping malls in Shangdu are from Jinhu. Ha ha." Lin Huimei''s hands and feet dance, "by the way, sister Yu Chang, you haven''t said whether Ye Zi can be used by us."


    It seems that someone has already cleaned the room first, otherwise Shang Yue has been gone for a long time without a trace of dust. Yu Shang takes off his coat and sits on the sofa, "are the leaves so rigid in your heart? How can we say that he is also the head of the Tang family? He won''t care about these things, as long as he doesn''t go too far. "


    Lin Huimei sat beside Yu Chang with a smile, not forgetting to strike ye, "he''s not the head of the family, isn''t he? By the way, do you think we can go to the ceremony? It''s just a holiday. I want to see what it looks like. Will it make the leaves wear strange clothes and put on strange make-up? It''s best to be able to dance big God. "Yu Chang pointed at her forehead, "you''ve seen too many TV dramas. Fortunately, Ye Ye is not at home, or maybe you won''t let us watch TV dramas again, and you don''t pay attention. What''s more, don''t talk nonsense about your madness. It''s taboo for the people of the Tang family to hear anyone. " Yushang thinks that she is developing towards the direction of the old lady. In the past, she used to do things and talk casually. Now that there are more girls around her, she is paying attention to it. Is this setting an example? Feather Chang touched his face and said how old and fast he was thinking. I''m going to settle with Ye Ye tonight. Isn''t it for him to think so much?


    Lin Hui vomits her tongue. She feels that she is a little forgetful, and she is not to blame. In her heart, ye ye took her on a tour for the first time, and she can shop casually. Can she keep her reserve?


    Two people said this on the sofa, and the inside and outside of Yueshang had already looked at the little house, "Yushang, how can there be only one room and one bed? How do you live? "


    "Yes, I''ve heard sister Yu Chang say that. Why didn''t I remember?" Lin Hui stood up and looked around. Where can she think of these, her mind is occupied by shopping with Ye. The rest of the day, she thinks about how to further her relationship with Ye. All the sisters in the dormitory say that she is going to be silly.


    "Really, I forgot. It was too late. I just refused to change my residence. Now it''s hard to say. Forget it, just make do with it. Anyway, it''s just a few days." Feather dress in the heart hey hey a smile, "three people sleep in bed, a person sleep sofa, so decided, vote by a show of hands."


    Yu Chang raised her hand first, followed by Lin Hui. She is just like Yu Chang''s little tail. Even if Yu Chang is wrong, she will follow her. Because she is smart, she can see that Yu Chang''s position in Ye Ye''s heart is the safest. This is also the common admonition of the old lady and her grandfather.


    Yueshang is a little worried. She can''t sleep on the sofa for two people. Because Yushang and ye certainly can''t sleep on the sofa. She doesn''t believe they can let her sleep on the sofa all the time. Even if she lets her sleep on the sofa, she doesn''t like to sleep naked. How can the living room be naked? And if ye sneaks into the sofa at night, there''s no door. Yueshang finally found a bad smile in the corner of her sister''s eyes. She stretched out her hand to pull up her feather coat and said, "is it your intention? You must be on purpose." Before her voice fell, her palm had already fallen on the small buttocks of feather clothes.


    Feather dress retreats half step, hands cover buttocks, "elder sister, how do you hit a person?" I look aggrieved. However, Yueshang, a little trick like Yu Chang, had never known how many times she had met her since she was a child. The more she did, the more she felt there was a ghost and raised her arm. "I don''t believe you didn''t think there was only one room and one bed here. Even if you didn''t think of it, you should have thought of it when people asked you to change your residence in the car. You just wanted to hurt me on purpose." A slap is falling again.


    The next feather dress dodged, "harm you? Elder sister, what you said is too serious. I can''t harm my elder sister to anyone. " Looking at Yueshang eager to try again, Yushang was very brave to shirk his mistakes, "elder sister, this is what ye asked me to do. You know that I listen to him most. He is thin skinned and embarrassed to take the initiative to share the bed with you. This is not creating opportunities. You don''t know that sharing the bed with men and women has many advantages, such as..."


    Yue Chang is so amused by Yu Chang''s words that she can''t help laughing. She bites her lips hard. Lin Hui has covered her stomach and collapsed on the sofa. "You listen to him most. He''s thin skinned." There''s a way to coax children here, but when Yu Chang says that it''s good for men and women to share a bed, Yue Chang covers her ears and says, "stop, stop, I don''t want to hear you tell pornographic stories."


    "Elder sister, how can you be so impure that it''s a pornographic story to share a bed with a man? For example, I can further enhance understanding and friendship. According to your understanding, you have been in bed with ye for many times. Tell me your yellow stories. " Feather Chang looked at the moon Chang speechless, eyes turned, "yes, you really have a story, it''s really not pure, can''t complain so."

 V3.C99

    After three months of bickering, she was not the opponent of Yu Chang, which had been proved by them many times since she was young. What''s more, she was really in the same bed with ye ye, and her angry fingers trembled. Finally, she sat on the sofa angrily. She felt that she was too close to her and moved to the farthest position from her. "Anyway, I don''t want to sleep in the same bed with Ye You can''t come to the living room at night. I''ll lock your door outside. I don''t care about the rest Yueshang didn''t want to lock the door outside?


    "I didn''t want you to sleep in the same bed with us. Isn''t there Xiaohui? She can''t get it, can''t she, Xiaohui?" Yu Chang''s words make Yue Chang angry. She shouts twice and leans on the sofa with her eyes closed.


    "Also enhance understanding and friendship, sister Yueshang, how can you pull so much? I''m so happy." Lin Hui struggles to sit up straight, but her shoulders are still shaking all the time. She is also very happy that she can sleep in the same bed with Ye Ye. Anyway, this is definitely a significant progress, and it''s worth it. To tell you the truth, she always envies Yu Chang. Now how can she let go of this opportunity?


    Feather dress saw elder sister one eye, return hurtle tongue to her, tube she can see. "There''s no doubt about that. Let''s say Shang Yue. If she hadn''t been sleeping with us since she was a child, would ye like her? Hum, speaking of this, I''m angry. She robbed Ye of everything for the first time. "


    After half an hour, Yueshang didn''t speak, but occasionally he opened his eyes and glared at Yushang. Yushang was more amused. Yueshang was more like a child than himself. "OK, let''s go shopping. I know the place. It''s time for the leaves to come back. Elder sister, don''t pretend to sleep. I see you stare at me. You have to go too. We have company."


    Ye ye arrived at the hotel arranged by the organizing committee with the team. This time, it was another hotel. The conditions were better than before. It was because the number of people was much less now. After all the arrangements were completed, ye ye said goodbye to everyone. It was a habit. Now no one asked ye ye why. Because of Liu pangzi, the new leader was very cooperative with the old way, As long as Lao Lu agrees, he basically doesn''t ask. Lao Lu indulges in ye ye and ye is grateful for it. If he can''t get better results, he''s sorry for Lao Lu.


    Tang Yuandong has already called Ye Ye and told him that he will arrange the itinerary and security of several wives in the past few days. He will also put a car for ye to call at any time. It''s not ye that won''t let him come. He also wants to come in person. Ye ye walked out of the hall. Before he went to the parking lot to find the car that belonged to him, the people of the Tang family had been waiting for him for a long time. Naturally, ye ye could recognize the Tang family''s dress. Others could not fake it. Of course, people who did not know the details would not recognize it.


    When ye ye gets home, Lin Hui and Yu Shang are busy living in the kitchen. Yue Shang is humming a song and comes out from the bathroom with wet hair. This song is one of Shang Yue''s new albums. The record company first made two plates of grass belts for Ye Zi to listen to. The last time Ye Zi went back from the top, he took them away. After a long time, Ye''s family can sing a few words, especially Shang Yue himself The two songs that compose words and music are the best among several girls.


    After the last lesson, Yueshang didn''t dare to wear a bath towel any more, and he had already had a shadow. However, when he saw YeYe open the door and come in, he still tightened his tight nightgown. When he sat on the sofa, he found a towel to cover most of her snow-white legs, which were exposed in the air. Only in this way could she feel relieved. She couldn''t stand Yezi''s eyes wandering around her, and felt Yezi''s eyes Where light goes, it itches from the inside out.


    Ye ye takes a glance at Yueshang, and then goes into the kitchen. After a while, he is pushed out of the kitchen by Yushang. He directly sits next to Yueshang, clinging to Yueshang''s body. Fortunately, his hands and feet are still honest. Yueshang frowns and moves to the side. "What do you want, don''t make me impolite." He shook his delicate fist.


    This is not a threat, is clearly provocative, leaves also move body, and get on the moon clothes, to the direction of the kitchen look. "Why don''t you let me go to Chuang at night?"


    This just reminds Yueshang of something. She covers the towel on Yezi''s head and kicks it so that Yezi doesn''t know where to offend her. Yueshang finally gets tired. "Do you think that you have a bed here long ago and designed it on purpose? Son of a bitch, if you want to take advantage of me, don''t think about it. " No matter how to say, the moon dress opened a lot when facing the leaves. In the past, no one would curse or beat people.


    In this way, the leaves shake off the towel and laugh all the time. Really, it''s just a bed. It''s not OK. Haha, "I just mean it. What else can you do to me? Little lady, don''t you want me to go to Chuang? " The leaf''s hand takes the opportunity to put on the smooth knee of the moon without towel.


    The moon clothes quickly moved to the side and got rid of the magic hand of opening leaves. I felt a burst of heat in my heart. "How can you do that? Anyway, I won''t have a bed with you. Don''t bully me." The recognition of the leaf lets the moon Chang still have no way, wrinkling small face. The leaf didn''t follow tightly again. Instead, she put her head in her arms and leaned on the sofa. "I didn''t say that I would share a bed with you. Besides you, there''s Lin Hui." This words is leaf gas month clothes of, he don''t want to let Lin Hui hear, otherwise simply is to give her to refuel.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Yueshang felt relaxed and disappointed. I''m not as attractive as Xiaohui? Looking down at his snow-white feet, didn''t Yu Chang say that he liked this one best? Instead, his face turned red, which is what he thought. "And, you can''t go to the bathroom at night. Let me know if you go.""OK, I''ll tell you in person. By the way, are you afraid of wetting the bed? I want to wake you up and go with you." This caused trouble and made Ye Zi take advantage of it. Yueshang was so angry that she jumped on her body and didn''t think about the consequences. After a fierce battle, she pinched a lot of places all over Yezi''s body. Yezi was more benevolent and just chose two meat rich places to revenge. During this time, both Yushang and Lin Hui ran out of the kitchen to watch the battle. Yueshang was more involved and didn''t feel it.


    Yueshang finally has no strength, she is very proud, this war she is the active side, also has been maintaining the offensive side, is also Oh, to later leaf''s hands on her fleshy place did not move, get up from the leaf body, Yueshang proud Yang Yang xiaoxiaba, "see you dare to bully me, this is a small lesson." She also knew that the leaves let her, but she always won.


    Leaf eyes looking at her, keep nodding, occasionally also throat stir, "what are you doing, let me play silly?" The leaf recruits, the month clothes certainly won''t pass, the leaf had to point to the month clothes, "the month clothes elder sister, your button opened."


    Where does the nightdress have buttons? The moon dress is like a leaf when it''s swept. But when you touch it under your neck, you know it''s broken. There are no openings in other places, but there are two at the neckline of the nightdress. Now they''ve been untied. That''s not the point. The point is that you can feel that the little hood inside is also untied. It doesn''t matter. When you look down, the moon dress will cover up and run to the room. This time, she is real Hate leaves hate to gnash teeth, small cover was untied, has been pushed to the chest above, no mouth protection of the neckline between the opening and closing, you can clearly see more than half of the peak, including the peak swaying the two red cherries.


    After finishing, Yueshang didn''t dare to go out in the room. He took the pillow on the bed and beat hard, "smelly leaf, bad leaf, dead leaf, I''ll kill you, kill you, kill you." How can Yueshang not hate it? How did the little hood get to the top? It was not only seen enough by the leaves, but also touched by him. Otherwise, the little hood would be untied and moved up automatically?


    The door was pushed. In the case just now, Yueshang knew how to tidy up her clothes. How could she remember to lock the door from inside? Of course, I don''t rule out that Yueshang''s heart is no longer on guard against Yezi. Yezi comes in laughing and closes the door. Yueshang also forgets to hit the pillow. "YeYe, what are you doing when you close the door? They are outside."


    The leaf walks to the moon clothes side, throw away the pillow in her hand, the moon clothes wants to run, did not run, the leaf stretches out a bar, runs again is * again, the leaf''s other hand puts under own nose, "the moon clothes elder sister, you ask, quite fragrant." This time, Yueshang understood the meaning of the leaf. It must be that he put the wrong hand. Yueshang had never been so quick, and the fingers of the leaf were put into her cherry mouth in a twinkling of an eye.


    Leaves are silly, this speed is barely achieved, it seems that they can not underestimate the potential of the human body, ah, must stimulate, forget the pain of the fingers. Yueshang hate is hate, but to really bite the leaf''s fingers into what kind of, she also reluctant, clenched teeth, vaguely asked: "leaf, you still dare to bully me?"


    This just awakens ye ye from his potential development. With a slight hook of her finger, she is caught in the fragrance of Yueshang. She also forgets to bite her again and let her go automatically. Ye ye doesn''t want to let her go like this, but it''s a good opportunity to increase her intimacy. She has already fallen into his arms.

 V3.C100

    "Little lady, just follow me." In Yue Chang''s surprised eyes, ye leans down and presses her lips down. Yue Chang "sobs" twice, and claps her hands behind her. But what''s the use of this kind of weak resistance? Ye''s one hand is holding her waist, and the other hand is sticking in from the bottom of her nightgown, kneading her hips, which are praised by the old lady as being able to give birth to boys.


    Although Yueshang can''t help shaking her head and resisting the invasion of the leaf''s tongue, her lips have already made the leaf friction hot, which has triggered her heart fire. Gradually, gradually, she stops struggling. She puts her hands around the leaf''s waist, but she still doesn''t cooperate. Yueshang is so big that she hasn''t made a boyfriend. Naturally, she has no experience of kissing. She is watching TV At that time, I always wondered what it meant to kiss my lips.


    It''s boring, it''s also shy. Yueshang can''t cooperate. Even if ye ye''s tongue breaks through her teeth occasionally, she will bite it back. She is even more puzzled in her heart. "Kissing is kissing. What''s more, you can use your tongue to make a mess. You don''t feel dirty and want to eat saliva." It''s good to think so. After a long time, she''s not satisfied with Ye Ye''s trouble. She wants to fight back. So, Yueshang finally learns the true meaning of kissing, and she''s still happy to do it.


    I didn''t see that Yueshang would have such a strong fighting power. She never wanted the tongue of YeYe to invade her position. If she wanted to fight, she had to go to someone else''s home to fight. Yueshang kept in mind the teachings of her ancestors and fully applied them. For a moment, Yueshang no longer held YeYe''s waist, and her arms had been wrapped around YeYe''s neck. She pressed YeYe on the bed oppressively. YeYe''s heart was high Xing, it''s said that the more gentle a woman looks, the more sullen she is. Isn''t sister chang this month? Her enthusiasm is no worse than Yiyi''s, and she is a little better than Yiyi in some aspects of writing.


    Little by little, Yueshang had a taste of eating pith, and her counterattack would not be so fierce. The little fragrant tongue picked it gently, and fanned the flames everywhere. For at least 20 minutes, Yueshang also wanted to take a breath. When her lips left the leaves'' lips, she remembered what she had done. She lay on the leaves, buried her head in the leaves'' arms, and dared to look at people with her eyes closed Return to the usual moon clothes.


    The leaf caresses her buttocks with both hands and holds them up. Yueshang just doesn''t agree. When she opens her eyes up, she will face the big eyes of the leaf. She not only doesn''t go up, but also shrinks down. With her head on the lower jaw of the leaf, the leaf pinches her buttocks. Yueshang doesn''t speak, but also twists her body. At this moment, she feels that it is the most comfortable and safe time, and the leaf is real Just accept yourself, don''t worry about selling her around at home.


    Both of them didn''t speak. Ye ye didn''t expect this moment before. Ye rubbed Yueshang''s hair with one hand and hovered around Yueshang''s waist with the other hand. He felt familiar with the terrain. He slowly lowered his finger and touched the edge of Yueshang''s pants. He wanted to further investigate, but Yueshang resolutely stopped him.


    At this point, Yueshang can still accept some intimate actions of Ye, such as touching her chest through her clothes. But ye wants to do this. Yueshang can''t accept it for a moment, and mutters, "smelly ye, you can''t see such a beautiful chest." She really wronged the leaf, her chest leaf is always want to visit some, but now this situation is not convenient, she lies on the leaf.


    Yueshang put Ye Ye''s two hands on her waist and circled her. She felt very happy. What could be more comfortable than the arms of the people she liked. Yue Shang quietly opened his eyes, and his little hand scratched the leaf''s shirt unconsciously. "Leaf, do you really like me? I''m three years older than you. They say that women get older faster after middle age. Will you still like me at that time?" She said angrily, "you are a little coyote, but there are many women. They are younger than me. Then I will be an ugly old woman who no one loves and no one loves."


    "It''s said that the juniors hold the BRICs. Do you remember that when I was a child, Yu Shang always envied you for that?" Yue Chang heard Ye''s words and said with a low smile, "yes, that girl, she always said that she was only a freshman to hold the BRICs."


    Ye ye finally makes two people succeed face to face. Yueshang immediately closes her eyes, presses both hands on Ye Ye''s shoulder, and her body trembles slightly. She still doesn''t adapt to this. How can she always think that this little man is Yueshang''s husband and she is her sister? Is there any psychological problem? The more she thinks about Yueshang, the more shy she feels and she dares not open her eyes. "You''re all about Yu Chang. Don''t talk about her now."


    "You are jealous?" she said? Or what are you worried about? Don''t worry. Since I accept you, I will treat you equally. Besides, the old lady has predicted that you are good at giving birth, so I will favor you. Otherwise, what can I do if my child doesn''t call me dad? "


    Yue Chang was so ashamed that she said, "smelly leaf, you''re going to die, I won''t give you a baby." In fact, Yueshang is very sweet in her heart. She fantasizes that there are several children around her and ye. She is really happy. Yuyu Chang, envy her. By the way, the old lady says who is going to give birth to a girl. She is even more excited to think of Yueshang. Several girls get along well with each other, but they don''t have the idea of competing for favors in their hearts. They are all invisible. Don''t talk about others, ye We all see Yu Chang''s kindness. Yue Chang is happy for her sister, but she also has an envious mind, not to mention others.If you want to say that there are few girls competing with Yu Chang, they are not stupid. They can see clearly that they are fighting with Yu Chang. However, it can''t be said that it will be counterproductive. Another good thing is that Shang Yue doesn''t often stay with ye ye, otherwise, Shang Yue''s jealous Kung Fu is not much worse than Lin Hui''s.


    Slowly, Yueshang''s words increased, but what she said was more about the fantasy of the future Ye ye, when they all have children, I won''t go to work. I open a kindergarten in our family. I play with children all day. I like to play with children, but I don''t like to contact with adults. They are not in a good mood. How good the children are. They have a pure heart. As long as you are good to them, they will be good to you... "


    Ye believes that Yueshang can take good care of her children. From the difference Niuniu treats several girls, we can see that she is very popular with children. "I promise you, do you want to build the house by a lake with green grass all around the house, and you can see a group of ducklings swimming by the lake when you stand in your own grassland?"


    "How do you know? I love the house by the lake. That''s great. You have to keep your word Looking at the leaf nodded, Yue Shang was very happy, acquiesced to the leaf''s hand from her collar drilled in, cover to her chest without cover, unfortunately very inconvenient, Yue Shang ha ha a smile, red face stick to the leaf ear, "next time I wear other clothes."


    This is naked seduction. After the leaf turns over and becomes the master, what are you waiting for? It''s not good to create conditions without conditions? Yueshang tightly grasped the sleeping skirt and pressed the leaf''s hand with one hand. She was very surprised and asked, "what are you going to do? They are outside. They will call us to eat soon."


    "What do you want to do? You don''t have to wait to wear other clothes. Just take it off. I want to have a good look. Last time you dropped your bath towel, you didn''t see it clearly." The leaf has already lifted the bottom of the dress to her waist. If it wasn''t for the quick pull down of the dress, he would see the wet mark in the middle of the pants.


    "No, not today, ye, please." Yueshang turned to look at the door. At this time, if someone knocks on the door, she is afraid that she will have a heart attack. "I''m all like you. There are more opportunities in the future. I can''t run away. When will I be in the evening?" But he thought that he was always with Yu Chang at night, and Yue Chang said, "when we are at home, we can do as you like. At that time, I will be obedient, whatever." But Yueshang didn''t say that she could do anything, which means that she could touch anything. As for the last step with YeYe, she is not ready. She is a very conservative girl. The first time for a woman is reserved until the wedding night. Now it''s good to let YeYe do it.


    "Then my hand thought, what should I do?" Some of the leaves play rogue. Yue Chang smiles, "want to touch their own, I also want to." He said, holding the leaf''s hand into the leaf''s shirt. The hem of the leaf''s shirt had been pulled out of his pants by Yueshang when they were kissing fiercely.


    In the arms of those who like, words are always constant, and so are those who don''t like to talk. While Yueshang kept the bad hands of Yeh from touching everywhere, she excitedly told Yeh that, except for the time when Yeh kisses her, she also kisses her actively. Although it''s only once or twice, yeh is very satisfied with it. This is Yueshang''s active kiss, especially after seeing that Yueshang kisses him unintentionally, she puts out a small fragrant tongue around him The lip licked a week, the leaf almost put her on the spot, or the month clothes dead bite his earlobe son just dissolve.


    Both of them forgot to be hungry. When someone knocked on the door, it was more than nine o''clock. But they stayed in the room for nearly three hours. Ye opened the door, and Yueshang couldn''t get up. They were so ashamed.

 V3.C101

    Yueshang is half dragged and half held by Yushang and Lin Hui to eat out. Otherwise, seeing her appearance, she will go to bed immediately. She doesn''t care whether she wants to share the bed with Ye Ye. After this paragraph, she will talk about something else. This is Yueshang''s current idea.


    The leaves were eating happily on the dining table outside. There was only one empty bowl on the table. Leaves side clip vegetables side asked: "you two eat?" Looking at the two girls nodding, he helped Yueshang open the chair beside him, "I have no human rights with Yueshang sister. How can I eat leftovers?" It''s a pity that the moon garment that came back from washing hands didn''t pass, but sat on his side.


    Yu Chang also knew that ye ye was joking. "Ho, you''re still doing it upside down. Who knows what you two are doing in the room? The door is locked and you can''t hear me. What if I disturb you? My sister is not easy to be alone with you This words don''t matter to the leaf, feather dress is looking at elder sister to say, Lin Hui also interjects a way: "if it''s not to see the dish to be cold, feather dress elder sister still don''t let call you, almost three hours."


    Yueshang lowered his head to eat. He didn''t even take a few mouthfuls of food. "No, we didn''t do anything." Or did not dare to look up, guilty ah, what can be done? Later, Ye Ye''s bad hands grew on her breast.


    Feather dress won''t save face for two people. Looking at her sister blushing, she preferred, "three hours passed without doing anything?" Yue Chang nodded quickly, and Yu Chang said with a smile, "who believes, Xiaohui, do you believe it?" Of course, Lin Hui didn''t believe it. It was impossible.


    Feather dress hand caresses forehead, is the facial expression of regret very much, "small Hui, we shouldn''t call others, perhaps still can really blame us two, people are not hungry, people eat people also can be full." "People eat people?" Lin Hui didn''t understand for a moment. Her eyes were full of questions when she looked at the leaves. "Feather clothes, how can a person eat people?"


    He got a finger on his forehead and said angrily, "I don''t know. I think so." Don''t know Lin Hui thought of where, full face flushed, "feather dress elder sister, you also too hooligan, ignore you." Lin Hui left with shame and jealousy and sat down on the sofa to watch TV. However, she was still thinking about cannibalism in her heart. She didn''t know which one Ye Zi really did with sister Yueshang, right? After three hours, what couldn''t be done. Lin Hui''s expression was very rich for a time. Finally, he stamped his foot, pouted and looked at the leaf he was eating happily. "I hate it."


    Yueshang thought about the problem of cannibalism before Lin Hui, but she didn''t expect Lin Hui to be so high-level. Cannibalism means sharing saliva. To tell you the truth, she really didn''t eat less in the past three hours, which was not as disgusting as she thought, but also very sweet. Yueshang raised her head and said, "feather, don''t talk nonsense, give me a big meal as soon as possible." Yueshang is also hungry. Besides, she never eats a few dishes. She even eats a bowl of rice before Yezi. She usually eats a bowl.


    Yu Chang hands a bowl full of rice to his sister. Yue Chang doesn''t say anything. Yu Chang sticks it to his sister''s ear. "Sister, how can you eat so much today? Are you really hungry or are you exercising too much? Shang Yue is the same. She eats more in the morning after that with Ye Ye. En, it''s similar to you."


    Yueshang can still understand what Yushang means. It turns out that people eat people. Control your emotions. You can''t put a bowl of rice on her face. You should cherish the grain and recite the poem quickly: "weeding day is noon Every grain is hard work. " Yueshang finally got hold of it. He stood up from his chair and said angrily, "no, I can''t eat it. I''m sleeping with you talking nonsense."


    Finally, she was held by the leaf. Yueshang reluctantly sat there and ate her full bowl of rice. After eating half of it, Yueshang let out a "ouch", which made her eat delicious and busy. They all stopped and looked at her with round eyes. Yueshang''s face said, "it''s nothing. It''s acting that."


    Ye ye knew what this meant and put his chopsticks, "OK, you can pick up some vegetables and take a bowl to the sofa to watch and eat." Yueshang is very happy. She puts vegetables in the bowl and smiles at the leaves. Without Yushang, she really wants to kiss the leaves. How can she be so reasonable today.


    Yue Shang happily went to watch TV on the sofa with a bowl, but Yu Shang still sat there watching the leaves eat, "why don''t you go to watch TV?" The leaf pulls the chair to sit to feather clothes side.


    Feather dress hands support cheek, "fool, I go to watch TV, who accompany you to eat, a person to eat interesting ah." Seeing that there wasn''t much rice in Ye Ye''s bowl, she stood up and took Ye''s bowl, "how about this braised spareribs I made today? My aunt said that I have learned 70%


    The leaf took the bowl and picked up a piece of ribs. "I said how delicious it is. It turned out that it was made by my feather clothes. It''s delicious. My mother said that 70% of it is delicious. Obviously, she has learned 10% of it."


    Feather dress in the heart is very happy, which have what compare beloved person''s praise more pleasant to hear sweet words? However, she still looked at Lin Hui. Lin Hui and Yue Shang were discussing while they were looking. They didn''t notice that. Yu Shang pinched a leaf and said in a very low voice, "I''m going to die. How can I say that? Xiao Hui is not happy to hear that."


    Ye ye vomits her tongue, and he can only relax in front of Yu Chang. Yes, Lin Hui will not be happy to hear what she said just now. It doesn''t mean that what she did is not as delicious as Yu Chang. She reaches out her hand and touches Yu Chang''s face as a reward. Feather clothes to side hide for a while, let who see all bad, and then close to the leaves, "really delicious? I think it''s delicious, too. I''ll cook it for you when I have a chance. "Girls do housework this thing must be encouraged, or they will not have the motivation, "really delicious, you see, I eat these." Feather dress some beauty can''t help, "elder sister, there are quite a lot of dishes here, you are in the clip."


    Yueshang had enough to eat today, and she was watching a TV play with relish. She didn''t want to pick up any dishes. She said, "no, I''m almost finished." Feather dress looked up, where is almost finished, there are more than half of it, "elder sister, either you come to clip, or I will send it to you." Yueshang was fascinated by it. "En en" continued. Yushang put some dishes in a clean empty bowl and put them on the small table in front of Yueshang. "Elder sister, I put them here. I''ve eaten them all." Yue Chang was still "en en" and Yu Chang patted her on the shoulder, "elder sister, I''ll let you eat all of them. Don''t leave them."


    The month dress this just saw one eye, "so much, how can I eat?" Feather Chang took off a grain of rice from the corner of her mouth, "I don''t care, or you''ll eat at the table, or you''ll eat it all." Yue Chang frowned and thought, "OK, I''ve eaten all of them. How can you be like a housekeeper? I''ll eat all the leaves while I look at them." Yu Chang ignores her and goes back to the dining table to watch ye eat. Lin Hui smiles, "sister Yue Chang, sister Yu Chang can take care of people now. Do you find out?"


    Of course, Yueshang found that Yushang was not like this before. She needed help for many things. Now, she helped others a lot. "It''s not for the leaves. There''s nothing she can''t do for the leaves." Yue Chang talks about Yu Chang''s heart. For the sake of Ye, Yu Chang tries to play the role of coordinator. Coordinating the relationship between every girl in the family is a problem that Yu Chang is thinking about all the time. But the premise is to set an example and have a good relationship with every girl. Otherwise, who can listen to you?


    "Come back to dinner with me?" Ye Ye is struggling with a sparerib. To tell you the truth, the sparerib is slightly short of heat. Feather Chang pushed a few kinds of vegetables to the front of the leaf, "this is all yours, you also want to eat." It turns out that there''s another reason for putting vegetables on the moon.


    The leaves patted her stomach. Yushang and Lin Hui didn''t eat a few spareribs. In order to keep fit, Yueshang only had three of the two that Yushang had just clipped. Half of the spareribs on the plate had been eaten, and there was still one third left. Even if they liked to eat, they were disgusting. In addition, there were other dishes. How could they really eat them all.


    Looking at the frown of the leaf, Yu Chang smiles and likes it. However, she likes all the actions of the leaf. "You have to eliminate all the ribs, or you have to eat the fried meat with bamboo shoots. It''s Xiaohui''s and delicious. You can''t treat it the same way, can you?" Feather Chang looked back and said in a low voice: "otherwise that girl is not happy."


    Under the supervision and encouragement of Yu Chang, ye ye ate half a bowl of rice and so many dishes. After eating, she felt too much. She waddled to the sofa. Lin Hui saw that Yu Chang was cleaning the table, put down her pillow and ran to her, "sister Yu Chang, I''ll do the dishes today." Lin Hui has a lot of heart, but she also has some advantages. She likes to do housework. Compared with her, there is a big gap between Yueshang and her. Yueshang doesn''t like Yueshang, and she doesn''t really like Yueshang. Maybe she doesn''t like Yueshang. These girls can see that they don''t want her to do housework. They don''t want her to do anything. The bowls are not clean. Who needs to wash them again, Statement Oh, not pure is not on purpose, she is also very hard.

 V3.C102

    The TV play is still on, and the rice in Yueshang bowl is still a little half. Fortunately, after listening to Yushang''s words, she ate half of the dishes that Yushang brought. The leaf sat down close to her. I don''t know that she had a breakthrough in her relationship with the leaf, and no longer felt defensive against the leaf. She was too absorbed in watching TV. She didn''t look at the leaf for a few minutes when she sat down It''s just a bite of rice, otherwise how could it be so slow.


    Ye ye looks at her quietly. Yueshang doesn''t notice it. She looks at the TV. She holds a small sparerib in her mouth for a long time and doesn''t move. Because her mouth is so attractive, only Yueshang, which is called "lazy" by Yushang, can make it. When she remembers that she still has something in her mouth, it''s time to put in the advertisement. It''s also at this time that she remembers that she has one more People, "how do you eat so fast?"


    The leaf also takes a grain of rice in the corner of her mouth. Yueshang originally wants to avoid it, but finally he waits honestly, "why don''t you say you eat slowly?" "I''m so slow. I''m not idle. I eat a lot today." She also thought it was reasonable, "did you watch TV with me? It''s really pretty. "


    Leaves speechless, let him watch TV is not torture, fortunately, the moon also did not entangle this, she watched the TV screen shows advertising time and 125 seconds, busy put the dishes into her job, "strive to finish before the end of advertising." Leaf a pull her hand, "you slow down, OK, choke again."


    It''s really because there is a breakthrough in the relationship with Ye Ye. Seeing that Yu Chang and Lin Hui are not here, Yue Chang shows her coquetry ability. Ye ye admits that, although she is not good at other things, she has never used this ability before. It''s absolutely first-class. It seems that it''s absolutely impossible not to admit talent.


    "No, you don''t think I''m slow to eat!" Yue Chang pouted and twisted his body. The tone and movement all made the leaves move. "Then I won''t eat."


    "I don''t mean that either. OK, OK, I have it. You can eat it, not you..." The leaf felt that he had really made a mistake, so he picked up the bowl and put it into Yueshang''s hand. "If you don''t eat it, Yushang will come to say you later." It seems that the feather clothes are more effective. The moon clothes "hum" and take over the dishes and chopsticks.


    Yueshang has a good look at eating. She looks slow, but it''s really not slow. When the advertisement is over, she''s back to the way she was before. The TV is really so good-looking. I don''t know how to chew the food in my mouth? Ye ye looks at her greasy and tender mouth and doesn''t control herself any more. With her arm extended, she holds Yueshang in her arms. Her head is low and she doesn''t know what''s going on. Yueshang''s mouth has been occupied. She "sobs" but she doesn''t dare to move because she has something in her hand. Ye can''t take advantage of this opportunity and get her tongue into Yueshang''s mouth.


    If it wasn''t for hearing the voice of Yu Chang and Lin Hui saying that the housework was about to be finished, and the leaves didn''t let go of her, "it''s really fragrant. The food in sister Yue Chang''s mouth tastes different." Yueshang put down the bowl and chopsticks, and swallowed the food in his mouth. He pinched the leaves and said in a low voice: "don''t you feel sick? And eat what''s in people''s mouths? "


    "What''s in sister Yuechang''s mouth is disgusting and fragrant. I still want to eat it. Do you want to feed me?" With so many girls around, ye ye also understood what girls like to hear. Sure enough, Yueshang was not angry but happy. Her face was slightly red, but she was also smiling, "go to you, you are disgusting." Then he turned pale and said, "hum, you don''t know how many girls have fed you. I don''t care about you. I''ll go to find someone else, sex wolf."


    Ye Ye is a little wronged. If you want to say that someone has fed you, only Yu Chang, who still feeds you apples, says, "I like what sister Yue Chang feeds. You feed me well." There are thousands of Customs on the clothes of the horizontal leaves, "want to be beautiful."


    Ye ye hugs Yue Chang again. As soon as he drives the army into Yue Chang''s territory, he hears the footsteps of Yu Chang and Lin Hui. Yue Chang suddenly starts to work, and ye also lets go of her. Yue Chang stares at her big eyes, "she smells of sweat. Take a bath quickly." This is what Yueshang would say only after the relationship with Ye has made progress. Before, she didn''t care whether she washed or not. That''s the scope of Yuchang tube. Yes, ye ye hasn''t bathed for a day. Although Shangdu is not so hot by the sea, it''s humid. She sweats more here than in Haicheng.


    Feather Chang took Lin Hui''s hand and came over from the corner, "yes, you go to take a bath, the water is all set for you, and the change of clothes is also in it." Yueshang was dissatisfied with this, and said: "feather, you spoil him too much, don''t you? You don''t need to take a bath for him. That''s true. "


    Feather clothes smile not language, see the leaf still lean on the sofa don''t move, come to pull his arm, "hurry up, for a while the water is cold, I put not hot." Leaves up, in her face pinch, feather clothes side head to see him, "after dinner you are not wipe mouth, how mouth oil?" Feather Chang eyes a turn, "good, leaf you steal to eat."


    Yeh hehe walks into the bathroom with a smile. Yueshang doesn''t dare to say anything more. She lowers her head and concentrates on eating. She doesn''t watch TV dramas. Yushang takes a glance at her sister and doesn''t mention it. Yueshang is relieved. She hates Yeh and Yushang. She doesn''t want to wait for no one at home. What''s the point of her eyes? She''s not a detective.


    When the door of the bathroom closes, Lin Hui takes Yu Chang and sits down. Seeing the progress of Yue Chang and ye ye, she is anxious in her heart. Does she have to fall behind Tang Tang? Maybe the leaf lures another one back, and he has to lean back? "Elder sister Yu Chang, anyway, Ye Ye has been good enough for you. Let me do such things in the future. I''m worried. Ye doesn''t pay attention to me. How can I help you?" The eyes are full of bitterness.When she let go of the water, Yu Chang patted Lin Hui''s hand. She didn''t do it to please Ye Zi. It''s a casual move. It should be like this to her beloved. She always thought about his needs, "OK, I''ll let you do everything in the future. If you''re not afraid of numbness and tiredness."


    "I''m not afraid of tiredness or trouble. I like to do housework. Sister feather, I''ll wash the clothes for a while." Lin Hui likes to shake the hands of feather clothes, moon clothes is raised his head, "this also fight ah, Xiaohui, you are a good wife and mother, such a thing don''t let me do, I can''t do well, also don''t want to do."


    Feather Chang sighs. Yueshang is good at everything. Her lazy character is really worrying. She has been like this since childhood. If she had been taking her for morning exercise since childhood, maybe she could correct it. It was because she had been sleeping and making trouble since childhood. Fortunately, she followed ye ye. If she went into other people''s home, it would be a trouble, especially in class In a big family like the Tang family, Yushang sees that the hierarchy of this big family is very strict. Her daughter-in-law will not wait on her parents in law. That''s absolutely not allowed. If her family wants to marry her into a rich family, they don''t think about it? Maybe they only pay attention to the benefits.


    "Look what I''m doing, and I''ll finish." Yueshang looks at her sister and looks at herself all the time. She feels guilty. Feather Chang shakes his head, who is elder sister, "did not urge you, eat slowly, finish eating also need not you wash dishes, I come, OK." Yueshang is very satisfied. This younger sister is still very useful. She is worried about washing dishes. It''s troublesome to wash greasy dishes. It''s time for them to say it''s not clean tomorrow. Used to wash dishes at home? That''s aunt yunyun. I''m sorry I don''t do anything. She didn''t know that if it was her turn to wash the dishes, she would have to check it again.


    "Xiaohui, if you really like to do things, you must sleep with us these two days. If you are busy, I''m afraid you won''t dare." Yu Chang''s words are provocative, and Lin Hui is not an ordinary person. When she hears it, she is sleeping. Although she doesn''t know the specific content, she also knows that she will never be healthy. She is shy, but she still doesn''t want to let it go. "I''m afraid I can''t do it well, as long as sister Yu Chang teaches me." Lin Hui also thought, what others dare to do, she has no reason not to do, also does not allow her not to do, what else can have, sooner or later is his person, the most serious body first to him is the same.


    Yueshang''s bowl is washed by Lin Hui. She has no choice but to wash Yueshang. Yueshang still knows that Lin Hui is different from her sister and wants to wash it by herself. But Lin Hui''s attitude is very firm, so she respects Lin Hui''s opinion. Lin Hui washes the dishes in the kitchen, and Yu Shang gives Yueshang a tissue, "respect? Elder sister, I didn''t expect that you are not thin skinned. It''s a good idea to say that tomorrow I''ll let everyone respect you. "


    Yueshang is still eloquent. She can''t do anything to others. She always has something to say to Yushang. Since she was a child, who asked them not to deal with each other when they were young, they always quarreled. Yushang couldn''t reason with her, so she picked up a grape to stop her. "Elder sister, you don''t like to wash dishes or clothes. You always have to do something. You can''t all work. You stay." Feather dress is very small voice of persuading her, such circumstance goes on like this for a long time, feather dress afraid someone doesn''t want.


    "I hate it. It''s not skinned yet." Yue Chang patted off Yu Chang''s hand, "OK, you say I should do something simple. How about wiping the floor? It should be no difficulty, or I can clean the room." These two months, I think it''s relatively simple. She is confident to do it well.

 V3.C103

    "You can''t just say no." Yuchang can''t believe her sister about this. She is really allergic to these housework. She can''t believe that the work of cleaning the floor is not a simple thing for her sister. Ah, let her try again one day. She can''t give birth to a child alone. Thinking of this, Yuchang looks at her sister''s buttocks, which are obviously bigger than herself.


    Ye ye comes out of the bathroom, and Lin Hui, who is watching TV, immediately goes in. Ye ye sits on the sofa, and Yu Shang takes the towel in his hand and wipes his hair.


    "Why does Lin Hui rush into the bathroom and don''t close the door?" While enjoying the feather coat on her head, ye ye secretly rubbed the smooth leg of the feather coat, "serve you, go to wash your clothes, beautiful, young master." Yueshang''s voice is strange. I don''t know what to think.


    "What?" Ye ye stood up, and there were underwear. In the afternoon, he and Yueshang were passionate for three hours, but the underwear was not clean. "Call her out quickly, and I''ll wash it myself." He didn''t adapt to Lin Hui''s washing underwear. Yu Shang held him down and said, "wash it, wash it. You always like to let me wash it. Let her wash it today. Everyone should treat her equally. Otherwise, she will have an opinion. What''s the matter? She will rush to work."


    Ye ye thinks that she will accept her anyway. If she wants to wash it, she will let her do it. Ye Ye''s hands are more and more unruly with the moon clothes on her back. She means to climb up the feather clothes'' thighs. If the feather clothes are knocked off, Ye Ye has to go around her legs. "Does your sister wash clothes? Why don''t you see if she has washed them?"


    Feather clothes put the towel in the leaf''s hand and sat down beside the leaf. Her thigh was on the leaf''s leg, and her ten toes were like Dan. This was painted by Lin Hui last night. Similarly, the toes of moon clothes were also painted, but they were black, which made her feet more white. Leaf''s eyes looked at the moon clothes and she shrunk her feet subconsciously, "what you see, you are a sex wolf."


    Feather Chang put his feet together in front of the leaves and quickly took them away, "look good, change the color tomorrow, it''s too dark." The leaves also think that the color is darker, but the dark color can make the skin white. Feather clothes, haha, chuckled, "just said about washing clothes. It''s digressive. Then you ask my sister. Haha, it''s nothing to tell you. People say that washing machines are used to wash clothes. If you have a washing machine, you don''t have to wash by hand. That''s the meaning of inventing a washing machine. So, everything is put in Of course you can''t see it in the washing machine. "


    "Originally, you don''t think the washing machine is clean. That''s because your clothes are too dirty." The moon dress looked down at the nail polish on her toes, and the little mouth was thrown away. "Feathered clothes, these days can fall off. Can you stop it? It''s ugly." Ye ye also thinks that the little feet of Yueshang don''t need any decoration, so they are naturally beautiful. In fact, it has something to do with Ye Ye. Ye Ye was against Lin Hui''s painting a coat on Yueshang, and Yueshang hesitated. She didn''t know that after ye ye objected, she immediately allowed Lin Hui to paint a coat on Yueshang, just to annoy people.


    "feather dress, do you know what the consequences are? Typical damage is not good for oneself. It''s too bad. I hope this nail polish will never fade and I want to get rid of it unless my nails are gone." Leaves angry ah, so beautiful feet how to have the heart to destroy it.


    "If you don''t drop it, you won''t drop it. I''m willing to." Yueshang was still looking at her toenails, muttering, "why don''t you care about me? Yushang has been painted. Why don''t you object? Xiaohui has also been painted. She opposes me. It''s discrimination. I''ll paint my nails tomorrow. They''re bright red. I''ll scare you to death."


    It''s discrimination. It''s on the line. Fortunately, you didn''t catch up with the revolution. Ye picked up the remote control and said, "if you don''t watch TV, I''ll change channels."


    "Look, look, why not." Yueshang grabs the remote control and doesn''t look at her toes. "It''s the key time to see who broke up with whom. It''s a pity to break up. You say, Yushang, it''s the man who is not good, playboy." At this point, she glared at the leaf.


    Lin Hui came out from the bathroom. Her hands were red and her face was hot. After all, she had never washed underwear for boys. Besides, she also understood what was dirty in the leaves'' underwear. "Sister Yueshang, sister feather, do you have anything else to wash? If you have any, bring it." This idea is her temporary, because she saw the leaf to her smile, she some inexplicably nervous, want to hide in the bathroom to wash clothes again.


    "Come on, come on, you''re addicted." Yushang pulls Lin Hui to sit on the other side of the leaf, and the leaf rewards our great hero. The leaf looks at Yushang, and Yushang says with a smile, "what do you think? The reward I''m talking about is to let you take an apple or banana for Xiaohui. What do you think, Yumei?"


    In addition to bananas and grapes, there is only one apple on the plate that doesn''t look very good. The leaves of grapes won''t be given to her. You can''t give her a bunch of grapes, or give her a piece just like Yu Shang gives Yue Shang. The leaves have to give her a banana. Lin Hui was very happy, but Yu Shang didn''t know what he thought of, so he patted the leaves gently, "I hate it." Lin Hui also understood, red face and picked up a few bananas to the kitchen.


    The leaf began to be confused, so he was pinched by Yu Chang again. Then he knew what was wrong, and pointed to Yu Chang''s forehead, "Yu Chang, you have learned bad, color, true color." Yueshang is confused. She really doesn''t understand these things, but she is diligent and studious about it. "Yushang, you''re laughing all the time." Feather Chang won''t tell her, she turns to leaf again, "leaf, feather chang this wench how color.""You''ll know after you get there. Now you''re too young to learn." If ye is so perfunctory and flirting, Yueshang will not be satisfied, but what can she do? No one answers her. It must be the wolf who comes into the tiger''s mouth and let ye make a profit for nothing. She starts to mumble again. Anyway, it''s all bad words about ye.


    Not long after, Lin Hui came out from the kitchen with a plate, which was cut into thin slices of bananas by her. She didn''t know where to find the toothpick, with four or five sticks on it. "Everyone, come and eat bananas." Feather Chang got up and took the plate to the other side of the moon Chang, "let''s eat it, leaf a big man still use slicing?"


    You don''t have to say that you can''t eat the leaves. Banana slices are what women eat. But you still have a good impression on Lin Hui. You can cut bananas into slices. This is definitely cultivated by a family with a good tutor. Ha ha, it''s just a little troublesome. I can''t complain that several girls don''t eat bananas very much. Leaf picked up the remaining apple to chew up, girls still have a lot of constraints, ah, where there are boys free.


    Yueshang ate the banana and did not let go of the leaf. "The leaf is so selfish. He likes to eat apples, so he stayed. Why didn''t he give it to Xiaohui just now?"


    "Sister Yuechang, if you can understand it, you can say it again." The leaf took the apple to the front of the moon, "you see, you see clearly, this apple has a wormhole, can you eat it? Of course, just now, if yu Shang asked me to bring you fruit, I would give it to you. By the way, let me ask you a question. If you are eating an apple, how many insects do you find most disgusting


    One, two, ten, eight, Yuechang guessed. Yuchang and Lin Hui didn''t speak. Yuechang couldn''t get the right answer. YeYe sat down beside Yuechang and said, "Why are you so stupid? You''re better than Bajie." In the face of Yueshang''s fist, the leaf didn''t hide, "half a bug. Think about it. What''s the matter with half a bug when you eat an apple?"


    Yue Chang covered his mouth and stared at the leaf with big eyes. "Smelly leaf, how can you be so disgusting? You just see half an insect." Then he ran into the bathroom. Feather Chang shakes his head, "what do you say this for? It''s not that you don''t know that she taboo this." The leaf is very proud, "I haven''t said that I saw half an insect when eating bananas."


    Lin Hui also put back the banana slices that she was about to put into her mouth. She couldn''t eat them. Yu Chang didn''t care. She was used to it. "Xiao Hui, who are you going to bed with Yue Shang today? It''s everyone''s turn every day. " Lin Hui is willing to this nature, but still can''t promise to come down, "today let sister Yueshang go, I sleep on the sofa." Lin Hui secretly looks at ye ye. Ye ye also looks at her. She has a pair of eyes. Lin Hui is a little shy. She usually says that she can''t be flustered when it comes to getting close to her. She shares the bed with a man. You should know that Lin Hui is a more conservative girl with a generous appearance.


    "You go, you go, today I sleep on the sofa." After brushing her teeth, Yueshang came out of the bathroom, "I''m afraid the boy is sleeping in the same bed with me today. I can''t help beating people at night. For the sake of safety, you''d better go." Yueshang waved to the leaf to spread out the sofa, "feather dress, find a cover for me. If you have no conscience, you will upset me and Xiaohui. Ah, leaf, what are you laughing at? Maybe it''s you who let her do it. You don''t have any intention. This smelly girl will listen to you most."

 V3.C104

    Lin Hui finally decides to go to bed today. She and Yueshang rotate one by one. After taking a bath, Lin Hui comes into the room with Yuchang in a complicated mood. Ye ye sits in front of the computer and doesn''t know what to do. She occasionally picks up a grape and puts it into her mouth. Yueshang lies on the sofa with a towel on her side. She searches for it with a remote control in her hand and looks at it from time to time, There was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    It''s really uncomfortable. How do you sleep when you wear clothes? Yueshang attributes all this to the leaves. "Go to sleep. Your two beauties have already washed their perfume and are waiting for you in the room." Leaves do not return to the room also dare not take off the inside of the small hood, this does not take off more can not sleep, there are also written jealous reasons.


    Ye wenyanzhen turns off the computer, sits next to Yueshang, puts her hand on her face, but is beaten away. Ye then puts her hand on the towering buttocks of the towel next to Yueshang, "it sounds sour. Who wants you to install it, or I''ll sleep with you here first?" The leaves are about to open, and the towel is squeezed into the narrow sofa to sleep with the moon.


    "You''re insane. Let''s go." Yueshang scolds in a low voice, and his attitude is very firm. He doesn''t let Ye Ye''s plot succeed. It''s troublesome to let this guy come up and chase him down. Can he go if he doesn''t take advantage of him? Yueshang has a deep understanding. In the afternoon, it''s not like this. I don''t want him to touch it. What happens in the end? So it''s right to keep him away. He won''t cherish the things that are easy to get. This is what Yueshang learned from novels. Who says novels are not used.


    "Let me go to bed. I''ll have to kiss you goodbye anyway." Leaf bowed her head forward and gathered her mouth together. In fact, Yueshang felt a little moved. But she looked at the door and shook her head. She didn''t know when Yushang and Lin Hui would come out. They knew that it was one thing in their heart. Seeing it with their own eyes was another thing. Yueshang firmly resisted the idea that she was ready to move. "Go to bed quickly."


    The fragrant kiss leaves didn''t get it, but before leaving, they sneaked on Yuechang''s chest. It''s really big. Keep this feeling, and compare it with Yuchang for a while. How much is the difference.


    Push open the door, feather clothes have been half on the head of the bed, laughing happily, but Lin Hui is very stiff sitting at the foot of the bed, which is very different from her usual, leaves have the heart to ease the atmosphere, "Lin Hui, why don''t you sleep, do you want to sit here all night, the fan to serve us?"


    "Yes, no matter how to call her, she doesn''t go to Chuang. Ye, do you think she wants to undress you or something? You see, whether it''s in TV series or novels, the maids in the big family all do this. It seems that Xiaohui has had training in this field. Oh, Xiaohui, it''s not your wish. It''s a best maid."


    "No, it''s not." Lin Hui express different opinion urgently, take off clothes to the leaf? You can''t beat your heart when you sleep in a bed. Yu Shang gets up and grabs her hand. "No, it''s nothing. Hurry up and go to sleep in Chuang. You''re not as good as the fox spirit Shang Yue. People sleep in the leaf quilt for the first time. What are you afraid of? Do you want to go back? Marry him anyway. " Feather dress has a strong sense. Lin Hui likes to compare it with Shang Yue.


    "I, I, I''m not afraid. I want to go to the bathroom." Lin huitou didn''t dare to lift it. He hurriedly opened the door and ran away. Yu Chang laughed, "this girl is so timid. She''s not as brave as my sister, is she?" There was no need for ye ye to answer. Ye ye stretched out her feet and teased her. "Tell me, what did you do with Yueshang this afternoon? Look at her face full of glory, but it''s still like walking. It''s different from Shangyue''s. is it really like she said that you two stayed in the room for three hours without invading each other?" Leaf also nodded, was feather clothes fly up a foot for in the hip side, "you talk nonsense, who believe."


    Girls are very good at this. Observing people and their details, Yu Shang has said several times that Shang Yue''s walking posture has changed, and ye ye has seen it carefully, but she still thinks it''s no different from being a virgin before. She is very tolerant. If you really have to say that there is a change, it''s that after the company''s etiquette training, she is more generous and decent than before. Ye is clear, and Yu Shang is very beautiful It''s definitely not about that.


    Ye ye closes the door, changes her pajamas, shakes off her slippers, and Yu Chang forbids him to get into her quilt. "I haven''t said anything about the afternoon, and I''m not allowed to enter. Hey, hey, I''m asking you, is Yue Chang very that? How to say, well, it''s sultry. Right, that''s it." This is what Yu Shang thought out through Lin Hui''s performance just now. A book says that women who are generous in appearance are usually conservative in men''s and women''s affairs, while women who are conservative in appearance are usually more passionate.


    Ye ye thinks the same way. Judging from her appearance, she can''t imagine the passion of Yueshang at that time. Ye fully understands the true meaning of "people can''t judge appearance.". "Hey, you''ll see that in the future, Shang Yue always says sister flowers, and she can''t bear the bad name for nothing. She has to experience it."


    "Dying, smelly leaf, son of a bitch, big sex wolf I''ll kill you. " Yushang gives all the curses he can imagine to ye ye. This guy really wants that. He Yueshang takes off his clothes and lies on the bed for ye to play with. Yushang is ashamed. It''s the same thing as Shangyue, but it''s different from Yueshang.


    "It''s a sex wolf. One day, I''ll make a big bed for you to sleep together." Ye ye grabs Yu Chang''s little foot and touches it up along the trousers. The pajamas are very loose. Ye ye almost touches the base of Yu Chang''s thigh without any obstacle, and almost touches the mysterious garden."Stop it, Xiao Hui is coming in." How can Yu Chang deceive ye? He has been paying attention to it. Yu Chang doesn''t see any effect. She turns over and kicks. Ye Zi teaches her this move. It works. Ye takes her hand out of her pants. But when she turns over again, ye takes the opportunity to pull down her pajamas, round little farts and pale yellow little pants.


    At last, the conflict ended in a series of pinching and biting. The two sides signed a non aggression agreement, the validity of which is yet to be determined. This is the only thing ye ye has won. Feather clothes pull up the pajamas, but take back the feet under the leaves again, "ah, stop, I didn''t mean to, stop, I have something to say." The leaf stopped, feather dress charming horizontal leaf one eye, "all how long, you go to see small Hui how still don''t come out in the toilet."


    The leaf hit on her dishonest foot, "what do I think, can I run to the bathroom? Or what is she doing? " Feather Chang Xi Xi a smile, "rascal, you don''t want a good thing." At this time, the bathroom door was opened, and Lin Hui lowered her head and pushed the door in. This time, she didn''t sit at the foot of the bed and went to the other side of Yu Chang. Yu Chang gave her a place, "Xiao Hui, would you like to sleep today?"


    Lin huitou shakes fast, sleeps in the middle? How dare I come back for a long time? I''ve been comforting myself in the bathroom. Of course, I''ve also made self-criticism. It''s just sleeping in a bed. It''s nothing, it''s really nothing. When I summon up the courage to push the door and see the leaves, it''s all gone. "Sister feather, where''s the light? I''ll turn off the light." Lin Hui is really a little nervous. Just now she came in with Yu Chang and she turned on the light.


    "Wait, why are you still wearing that thing?" Lin Hui got up and wanted to get out of bed and turn off the light. Yu Chang pointed to her chest and said, "it''s not good to sleep. Hurry up." Lin Hui is very embarrassed, "elder sister Yu Chang, don''t use it." At this time, Lin Hui is just like a little daughter-in-law, where there is free and easy spirit as the head of a class. Feather Chang a stare eyes, "a day not to take off is not no, then after that, we are not living here for a day, six days."


    Lin Hui reluctantly get out of bed, feather clothes hold her, "still go where, change here." Lin Hui opened her eyes and became tongue tied. How could it be like this? She pointed to the leaf. Yu Chang laughed and forgot that she did not avoid the leaf. "You change it inside and let him go out." Said feather clothes pushed leaf, "hear, you go out, by the way allow you to check my elder sister, tell her sleep don''t relax, they are easy to get sick."


    On the sofa in the living room, Yueshang is watching TV. From time to time, she sprinkles a silver ring. It seems that she is in a good mood. When she hears that the door is opened again, she looks back, "what are you doing out there? You don''t dare to go to bed. Two beauties are with you. Be happy." After this afternoon, Yueshang''s words about ye have multiplied. However, most of them are teasing words, or they are trying to beat Ye. "I''m not driven out by two beauties and homeless. Congratulations, elder sister. I won''t take them in either."


    leaves sitting on the sofa, and taking the remote control from her hand, not trying to pick up the platform, but afraid that it became a weapon. "You are right, no one wants it. I will sleep with you today, and I can''t roll on the sofa. I''ll look for two cups of glass. Let''s sleep on the floor."


    Yue Chang doesn''t believe Ye Ye''s words, but others don''t know that she understands it very well. The girl of Yu Chang can''t leave him all night. Hum, she''s cheap, and there''s a good reason to occupy people. At this time, Yue Chang thinks about this most. "If you want to go to the bathroom, hurry up, or I won''t let you go later and let you pee your pants." Although Yueshang felt embarrassed to say this, she said it. It was a great progress.

 V3.C105

    The leaf color stealthily attacks on the face of the moon dress, "pee whose pants? Did you pee? " When she was a child, the leaf really peed on her. That''s why she chased the leaf with scissors.


    "Yes, I won''t cut it for you." Yueshang was sitting up with a towel, and her face was fierce. But she didn''t learn anything like that. She couldn''t help but blush. She had to be cut off. How bold should she be? She didn''t know what to cut? Yueshang imagined that when he was a child, now?


    The leaf wants to stretch out his hand from the quilt corner and let the moon dress kick. The leaf is pressed to the thigh of the moon dress directly across the towel. "Then you can''t bear to be a widow. Even if you want to, the feather dress can''t find you desperately?"


    "Wolf, go back to sleep." Yueshang doesn''t dare to offend Ye too much. Now she''s only wearing pajamas, and the little hood inside has been removed. It''s very convenient for ye to do what she wants. "You have to get up early tomorrow to go to training. There''s no Shangyue driving you. I still remember what bus to take."


    Ye Zi couldn''t get into the quilt. He twisted his face. "Stupid, don''t you see that it''s the Tang family who sent it back to me today? They will pick me up tomorrow." Yueshang doesn''t like who says she''s stupid and doesn''t like to listen to her. In the words of Yushang, who likes to be exposed, "I''m not stupid, and I''m anxious with you. How do I know someone will pick you up, but I haven''t been with you." Yue Shang felt that the explanation was not enough. "It''s just that I''m not good at housework. It''s not stupid either. Have you ever seen a stupid person who can be admitted to Lanzhou University?"


    The leaf said solemnly, "I have seen it." "Who?" Yueshang thinks it''s incredible. Is there such a person? Leaf serious face slowly open smile, "you chant."


    Yueshang couldn''t control whether she would be taken advantage of or not. She lifted the towel over Ye Zi''s head and rushed over, "let you talk nonsense, let you bully people..." Small fist can be regarded as a useful place, if it is not for the leaves to pick her up, she does not know when to fight.


    Lin Hui was in a dilemma when she was having a good time in the living room. How can it be said that she was in a dilemma? Yu Shang always asked her to take off the small cover and close the door. Lin Hui was urged to leave by Yu Shang. Moreover, she was in a panic and took off her pajamas. When she took off the hook of the cover, she remembered that the door of the room was unlocked and Lin Hui got into the quilt Dare not move, "feather dress elder sister, you go to lock the door."


    "Don''t lock it. The leaves won''t come back for a while. You can change it at ease." Yuchang is sure that Yuechang is outside. How can the two people who are hot and treacherous sleep separately so easily? Yuechang thinks that ye has to take advantage of her. Besides, ye won''t give Lin Hui time to change her clothes. Can she find an excuse to peep? The leaves can''t.


    Lin Hui hesitated for a moment, still can''t, let the leaf see too embarrassed, and is the chest scar and shallow line, even if she doesn''t care about the leaf see her body, also don''t want to let the leaf see this imperfect existence, "please, sister feather clothes, help me close the door, or I put on my pajamas to go."


    "Why are you shy? Look at my sister. Anyway, I''m not going to show her to ye ye?" Feather clothes locked the door, Lin Hui secretly took off the small cover in the quilt, feather clothes suddenly opened the quilt, "afraid to be seen by the leaves, also afraid to let me see, have seen how many times, is not bigger than me, I do not inferiority."


    Lin Hui is not anxious to cover up. She finally lets Yu Chang see it. She protects her chest with her hands. "Sister Yu Chang, don''t look at it. It''s ugly. The scar is not all right." Feather dress opens her hand: "how not good, forget to spread medicine?" Lin Hui bowed his head to admit his mistake, "I went back to the dormitory for two nights a few days ago, but I forgot it. Sister feather, don''t talk about me. I will remember it later. I painted it today, and it will soon be better." Yu Chang reminds Lin Hui of the problem of applying medicine every day, forgetting twice, and Lin Hui feels very guilty.


    Looking at the remaining scar, feather garment is full of emotion. If it wasn''t for Lin Hui''s blocking a knife at that time, it might not be the problem of two more cuts on his face. Maybe he is dead, but the problem he promised others hasn''t been realized. Feather garment gently touches it and hands Lin Hui his pajamas, "put it on. Don''t forget it later. It''s not easy to break the medicine."


    In fact, Lin Hui was a little afraid of Yu Chang. She was afraid that Yu Chang was against her and ye ye. No matter how good Yu Chang was to her, she was also a little afraid. Now she felt the rare tenderness of Yu Chang, which could only be seen when she did something for ye ye. Lin Hui suddenly felt very relaxed and not so afraid. She put on her pajamas and took up Yu Chang''s hand, "Sister Yu Chang, do you think ye ye really doesn''t like me? He''s like sister Yue Chang, and he hasn''t held my hand. I''m afraid he doesn''t like me. I don''t want him to hate me." Lin Hui''s tears can''t help but flow down at this time. This is what she has been thinking about in her heart. She has no place to talk. She is afraid, really afraid that the leaves don''t like her.


    Seeing Lin Hui''s tears, Yu Chang was even more excited. He slowly hugged Lin Hui in his arms. "Don''t cry. How can you not like you? If he really doesn''t like you, can he bring you here? Can you be allowed to have a bed with him, can you not go back to the dormitory? You should have confidence in yourself. Don''t worry. I won''t allow such a beautiful girl to push out. Besides, aunt yunyun has agreed. Are you worried about him and my sister? Hey, there are too many beauties in our family. We have to come one by one. "Lin Hui thinks it''s reasonable, but she''s still worried. Ye ye didn''t agree with her one day, so she worried that one day, Yu Shang pulled her hair out of her pajamas. "The more time you are, the more you should relax and do what you want to do in your heart, instead of showing yourself in front of him. If you don''t want him to see you, he will realize that maybe one day he will be moved by you If you feel on your bed at night, you know that Niu Niu can get the key to the door, so can he. " Yu Chang''s words are a kind of reminder to Lin Hui. What she said is too straightforward. She is afraid that Lin Hui will be embarrassed. This kind of euphemism is something Yu Chang is reluctant to do, but she has to do it. Ye Ye''s worry about Lin Hui and Yu Chang all know that sometimes he is really smart, but he is misled by it.


    Lin Hui is a little confused, but Yu Chang''s words must be good words. She knows, "sister Yu Chang, you are so kind to me. What''s wrong with me in the future? You don''t have to care about me. You must point it out to me."


    "You girl, which sister is not good to you, we will live together for a lifetime, only we get along well is really good, how to get along well, heart to heart, otherwise we will only let the leaves in a dilemma." Feather clothes words further, but she really want to let leaf early accept her.


    Lin Hui was a little embarrassed. After listening to Yu Chang''s saying, she realized that something was wrong in the past. "I''ll pay attention to it in the future, but I just want to attract Ye Ye''s attention. I have no other idea."


    Feather dress caresses Lin Hui''s hair like a big sister. Both of them behave naturally. They don''t think it''s unreasonable. "I didn''t say you''re wrong. If you have more sisters, you should pay more attention to them. Only if everyone gives themselves an accurate positioning, the big family will be stable." Said too seriously, feather dress hey hey a smile, touch Lin Hui''s small face, "or today I give you a chance, you sleep in the middle of the boy can''t help seducing, as long as you dare to do."


    "No, No." Lin Hui shook his head again and again, "no, ye ye hasn''t fully accepted me yet. I will only make him look down on me and think I''m a bad girl." There is another reason in Lin Hui''s heart. Even if it can be successful, her self-esteem does not allow her to get the leaves in this way. If she wants to get the leaves, she must get his sincerity instead of letting him be responsible reluctantly when he is not sober.


    "Sister Yu Chang, I''ll sleep on one side. I can feel that I''m very happy if I sleep with him in the same bed. I didn''t dare to imagine it before today. I also know that I was too impatient before. In the future, I will make him feel better gradually step by step." Lin Hui''s face showed a bright smile, "instead of letting him accept me under the pressure of others."


    "Yes, that''s right. You see, in fact, you have an advantage that we don''t have. You can cook. You''re also diligent. Today, when you eat, ye praised you for your good cooking. One day, he will be worried if he can''t eat your cooking. Then you are a kind of success."


    "Really, did you say that?" Lin Hui pulls the hand of feather Chang to suddenly force. Feather Chang patted her hand, "really said, absolutely true, also said that your cooking is too much better than me." This is a white lie. Yuchang thinks he is right.


    The moon was panting on the sofa, and the towel had been thrown somewhere for a long time. In the pajamas, the two milk peaks are kneaded into various shapes by the leaves. However, Yueshang is still firm. The hands of the leaves can only be outside the pajamas. It''s like hiding one''s ears and stealing one''s bell. The leaves are very subdued. But Yueshang is going to be like this. Don''t you want to touch it outside the pajamas? Yes, you don''t have to touch it. Fortunately, she doesn''t have special rules for kissing, otherwise the leaves will be dizzy.


    "Ah" of a, the leaf gets up from the body of the month clothes, "you belong to dog of, how bite a person?" He wiped the corner of his mouth. It looked like it was broken and there was blood.

 V3.C106

    "I''m a dog. What''s the matter? It''s not one or two days before you know." Yueshang is not to be outdone at all. She also looks at the leaf angrily, and the leaf slaps her on the buttock. "Her lips are broken, and tomorrow others will ask how to say it?" "Whatever you say, who let you foul?"


    The leaf is very bent. When it comes to love, some actions can''t be controlled by herself. For example, just now her hand slipped into her pajamas and touched her inner thigh to complain about herself? If you want to say that Yueshang is also fouled, her hand first touches her pajamas, "then I want to be fouled today. What do you say?" The leaf mercilessly kisses on her lips, the hand from the neckline probes in, grasps a lively and rich white rabbit, what does the leaf really want to do, how can the moon dress react to come over.


    Yueshang struggles and struggles hard, but he doesn''t dare to make a sound. It''s not good for Yushang and Lin Hui to hear and see them. How can they see them and the leaves again? Yueshang doesn''t want to lose money at this time. It''s different from other things! What a shame.


    Ye Ye is very proud of her strength. As long as she doesn''t let Yueshang bite her, no matter how she struggles, it''s the same as massage. Otherwise, it will only increase the pleasure of Ye Ye. For example, now, Yueshang''s two long legs are intertwined and her slender waist is wriggling, which makes Ye''s lower body very excited. If ye doesn''t keep a few strands of consciousness, he will not know the time Yes, she must be brought to justice.


    Thinking of this is Lin Hui''s problem. If it wasn''t for her, ye ye dares to do something to Yueshang. As for Yu Shang, she is an accomplice in Ye Zi''s heart. Ye Zi really wants to have something to do with Yueshang. She will not stop it, and maybe help Ye Zi. Ye Zi smiles in her heart and lets Yueshang bite her tongue.


    Yueshang didn''t dare to use force. Biting her tongue would kill her. She didn''t dare to let her run away without using force. She said vaguely, "leaf, you should take both hands away, or you will be killed." Yueshang''s body trembles slightly. One hand of the leaf is playing with the milk beads, and the other hand has been hovering around the edge of her pants. If it wasn''t for her waist moving fast, he would have succeeded in touching it. Yueshang would never let him touch it. It''s going too fast. It''s wet and dirty.


    How can things flow out at this time? It''s very comfortable. Things between men and women are really good. Yueshang also feels that the time is not good. If you don''t look around, what''s more comfortable. Of course, the leaf won''t give in like this, but his fingers stay at the edge of his pants and don''t move any more, "you let go first."


    "You first?" Yueshang thought, I''ll let you go first, then it won''t be like this. Ye Ye''s fingers suddenly press on the softness of Yueshang across her pants. Yueshang has never touched this by herself, nor has she ever been in the bath. How can she stand the stimulation? Can she still remember biting?


    The leaf didn''t make an inch, but took out some wet hands, but Yueshang still had a strong reaction, tears fell one by one, how to coax don''t speak, the leaf out of a sweat, know so don''t touch, "Yueshang elder sister, you don''t speak, then I can take off your clothes." It''s no use threatening. Yueshang still closes her eyes. YeYe has no way to coax girls. He''s not good at coaxing girls. That''s right. He has been in contact with Yushang before. Yushang has coaxed her with him. What''s wrong with him.


    Ye Ye was at a loss and thought that a move might be useful. "Sister Yuechang, I''d better find Yuchang. I admit my mistake to her. I shouldn''t touch you..." Yueshang still doesn''t respond. Yeh gets up and pretends to leave. Yueshang suddenly pulls him. Although he doesn''t say it, it''s also a big progress. Yeh strikes while the iron is hot. A sweet talk. The boy doesn''t know how to say it, but he doesn''t want to say it. If he really has to say it, he will talk like Yeh.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a burst of bombardment by Ye Ye, Xia Yueshang finally turns tears into laughter. Although she still wants to listen to Ye''s sweet words and enjoy the pleasant feeling, she really can''t help it. If she wants to stretch her face again, it''s hard to say, "sister Yueshang, why don''t I sleep with you here? I''ll go to find two quilts and spread them on the floor."


    Yueshang has some ideas. Although she doesn''t have the experience of sleeping in other people''s arms, when ye ye coaxed her just now, she felt that ye ye''s arms were very comfortable and relaxed. Sleeping in her arms must be the same, "deceiving, big liar, big sex wolf." Yueshang pinches the back of the leaf, and then grasps the sleeve of the leaf''s pajamas to wipe the tears. After wiping the sleeve, she puts it down again. The leaf holds her face to kiss her. Yueshang pouts her little mouth, "you are stupid. You don''t know how to wipe the tears for others."


    Ye Zi sighed. The girl''s mind is like this. Just now she just wiped it. Although she thinks it''s fast, she still thinks she''s finished. So it is. Ye ye gently wiped the tears hanging on her long eyelashes with her hands. Yueshang closed her eyes and her eyelashes kept moving. She was especially lovely. Yes, it was lovely. Before, ye ye never thought of using the word "lovely" to Yueshang, who was three years older than herself. Most of the words used to describe her were gentle and cold, while feather garment gave her a good impression. It turns out that every woman has a lovely side. It depends on whether she wants you to find out. Of course, when you find out the loveliness of a girl, you already like her.


    The finger of the leaf glides on the lip of the moon dress, and the closed eyes of the moon dress blink even more fiercely. The leaf bends down her head, gently points on her lip, and then sticks it to her ear, "Sister Moon dress, I like you."Yueshang''s body trembled slightly, and her hands held the back of the leaf closer. This was the first time that the leaf said she liked her. She was so excited and happy. For a long time, she didn''t know what to say, but she put her face closer to the leaf''s chest, "villain." It''s really a little villain. After receiving so many girls'' hearts, she is deeply trapped. Yueshang doesn''t regret it. Even if she is a villain, she is also a good villain, a villain she likes.


    Two people gently, tightly hugged, very quiet and very passionate, quiet is the appearance, passion is the heart, leaves occasionally head down in the moon on the lips rub lips, moon clothes are very cooperative, also took the initiative to kiss once, "leaf, how do you say you like me ah, novels and TV are not all about love? Hum, I know that you only say this to Yu Chang. It''s eccentric. "


    "Love comes after you like it, and I will love you later." The words are a bit numb, but if ye ye doesn''t say so, Yueshang will be even more dissatisfied. "Little villain, it''s honest. I don''t believe it if you say you love me. Hehe, the little sex wolf also has principles. Why don''t you accept Xiaohui? Let me tell you, today Xiaohui is jealous, hehe."


    "Only when I like you can I accept it from my heart. Why didn''t I kiss you before?" Leaf this is the truth, but still don''t know how to coax a woman, don''t understand a woman''s heart, month dress dissatisfied, "so say today before you don''t like it, hate me?" This kind of question leaves don''t know how to explain, he was caught by himself, fortunately, the moon also just tease him, "fool, little fool, so stupid how can there be so many girls like."


    Ye Ye was finally chased back to her room by Yueshang. "There will be more opportunities in the future. Maybe tomorrow I will agree to go to bed." Ye ye looks forward to the two sisters sleeping around him again. Last time, en, not last time. That time, Yueshang was sleeping in the middle, and the rest was feather. Finally, it''s her turn.


    There was a bedside lamp in the room. Two girls covered a quilt and laughed happily. When they saw the leaf coming in, Lin Hui shrank into the quilt, covered it with a large white chest, and sent out a sweet smile. The leaf felt that there was something different. She couldn''t think of it for a moment, but also gave a smile. Lin Hui was so excited that it was not easy for the leaf to smile at her.


    Yueshang also lay on the pillow and hugged Lin Hui, "look, I''ll tell you, my little sex wolf can''t come back for a while. Look, ah, it doesn''t seem to be contented. Xiaohui, you should be careful at night, and be careful to be eaten by the sex wolf."


    "Sister Yu Chang, I don''t worry. If I want to eat, I''ll eat you first. You''re so fresh. Besides, you''re still in the middle of your sleep. You''re close." Lin Hui''s smile is blooming and her charm is flowing. Feather Chang shakes his head, "elder sister is not fresh any more, the sex wolf all likes fresh, you see, let him go out for a while, he and Yue Shang are tired of being together for a long time, later, I cry, who let me..."


    The leaf drills into the quilt and turns off the light. For a moment, it''s dark in the room. The leaf wants to pinch the feather''s face. The two girls'' faces are close to each other. They are afraid that the wrong person doesn''t dare to do it. "What do you want?" When her eyes regained a little sight, she secretly pulled the feather coat and let her into her own bed. She was used to it and didn''t sleep with her arms around her.


    Feather dress is still, she thinks the leaf also dare not go into their quilt, "Xiao Hui, someone wants to drill in our quilt, do you let me?" Lin Hui doesn''t know whether it''s true or not, and doesn''t know how to answer. If sister feather wants to do this, but she gives a positive answer. What will ye think? In a short period of time, Lin Hui still can''t change the problem of thinking too much, but today she and funny, "then change a big quilt, or three people won''t be enough." She was afraid that the quilt would be robbed, and she would let the leaves see what they shouldn''t see.

 V3.C107

    The leaves can''t help laughing, still quite loud, Lin Hui timidly asked: "is that wrong?" Feather Chang kisses her face twice, "Xiao Hui, you are so funny. I''ll reward you. One is mine, the other is for ye, or let him kiss you directly?" Lin Hui clenched her teeth and did not speak. She was happy. The leaf pointed the two fingers on the back of Yu Chang, and Yu Chang ignored him. "That really let him in."


    Of course, ye ye hasn''t gone. Hum, my friend doesn''t believe that he can''t sleep alone. As a result, he really can''t sleep. While talking with Lin Hui, Yu Shang reaches out his little hand and quietly grasps on Xiao Ye. Ye is convinced. I want to see what Yu Shang''s expression is now. This girl is bold, or is she teasing herself?


    Turning over and over, ye feels empty in her arms. Soon after the two girls yawn and stop talking, Yu Chang goes to sleep sweetly. However, she turns over to face the leaf, so it''s convenient to hold the little leaf instead of folding her arms. If ye can''t sleep, she thinks, is Yu Chang unable to sleep without holding something in her hand.


    The leaf can''t sleep, and Lin Hui feels even worse. The leaf is close on the other side, but the distance is the same as the emotional distance between two people. It''s very close, but it''s hard to cross. She has courage, but she can''t see each other clearly. Lin Hui rarely reflects on herself. What''s wrong? Where is it? Why did sister Yueshang arrive first, but she couldn''t find her way forward? The more you think about it, the worse you sleep. Lin Hui thinks about what Yu Chang says.


    She still doesn''t understand what Yu Chang said. She understands. Yu Chang says that harmony is the first thing in this family. If she doesn''t understand, what''s wrong with her? What''s wrong with her? Lin Hui felt aggrieved, very aggrieved, both aggrieved that she could not get what she wanted, and also aggrieved that she could figure out what was wrong. Tears fell down the corner of her eyes on the pillow. In fact, this was not the first time Lin Hui secretly cried. Several nights she cried wet the pillow, sometimes in a dream, she didn''t know.


    Feather clothes girl also slowly moved her body in her sleep, and gradually ran from Lin Hui''s quilt to Ye Ye''s quilt. Ye ye looked at the half bodies inside and outside the quilt, and felt that the girl was too cute. She lifted the quilt to cover her, and the air conditioner was turned on. If she didn''t cover the quilt, she was easy to catch a cold. She put the feather clothes into Ye''s arms, and then it was like a cold Octopus like to wrap him tightly, of course, a hand or grasp the handle of the leaves, is not she know to grasp the leaves here can not run? The leaf pulls away the hair scattered on the flower like face of the feather coat, and lowers her head to kiss her on the forehead. The cat like "grace" of the feather coat makes her head rub back and forth on the leaf''s chest, holding him more tightly.


    There is feather in the arms is not the same, which no one can compare, if it is not afraid to wake her up, want to kiss her hard, leaf heart sweet, there is feather in the side is happiness, it is nothing to change, also will hold her tightly, want to put two people into one, life, life after life.


    Lin Hui''s turn and turn all listen to Ye Zi''s ear, say the truth, he also understands some things Lin Hui does, but this is not two people''s life, but Lin Hui''s sleep and food is difficult, ye also can''t bear, "Lin Hui, are you really afraid of me, how do you always turn and turn, don''t worry, today spared you." Leaf''s joke did not let Lin Hui relax, Lin Hui hastily side wipe tears said: "yes, no, No


    "Yes or no? It''s not Lin Ban''s style. Your words are very clear in the class. " Ye Ye''s words are a little exaggerated, but they are not much different. Beautiful girls have a great advantage in communicating with boys. Lin Hui also has excellent communication skills. There are many boys in Ye''s class, but they are all attracted by her. It''s impolite to say that Lin Hui is just like an angel in boys'' hearts. Otherwise, she and ye''s private feelings will be exposed early. Those boys will chase her wildly, even if they don''t give up Yes, there are still boys secretly sending her love letters and other things. Ye Ye has seen Lin Hui pick up the unopened letter in her desk for several times and let Li Lili tear it up. Moreover, Lin Hui also kills both men and women. Among the girls, her popularity is quite good. It can be said that her words echo in the class.


    It''s really hard to answer. Answering "yes" will pull away the relationship between the two people. Saying "no" is also afraid that ye ye feels that she is frivolous. Lin Hui is worried about gain and loss. Her urgent tears flow out again, and she also makes a light cry. I don''t know why, ye feels that she sees her heart, extends her hand slowly, and pats her gently, "don''t cry, it will be OK, it will be OK."


    Ye ye doesn''t understand what this "will be OK" means, but Lin Hui understands. She plucks up the courage to hold Ye Ye''s hand. "Do I bother you? I don''t want to. I just want you to notice me and let you accept me." Lin Hui repressed the sobbing voice, small hands sweaty, cold shaking, "leaf, what do you say I should do, how do you still don''t hate me? I''m afraid, I''m afraid you hate me more and more, I don''t want to, 555. " Lin Hui still couldn''t suppress her feelings. Her crying voice was intermittent but growing louder and louder.


    Girls'' crying is a big killer. Boys will be hit by it. What''s more, Ye Ye''s mouth can''t make women cry. In fact, ye doesn''t like Lin Hui very much, but she doesn''t hate it. She doesn''t like the leaves she makes, but that''s what a normal girl should do. The reason ye doesn''t like it is because she has too many women? Ye Ye is never a person who always looks for reasons from others. More often, he reviews himself.Leaf sometimes looks at Lin Hui sad look is also very distressed, with conscience, if there is only one girlfriend, Lin Hui is not good, beautiful and generous, very cultured, that little jealousy and jealousy is a kind of lovely, a kind of recognition and care by her performance, leaf can not find a reason to hate others, can say ten thousand, the premise is not right, leaf is not Only Lin Hui has a girlfriend, many.


    "I don''t hate you. Never. I''m afraid you''ll get hurt. Do you understand that I''m not destined to be the only one with Yu Chang? Men like more women, but there are more women and more things. Can they solve them? At least now I don''t feel that I have the ability. Have you seriously imagined what it would be like for a boy and several girls to live together? Everyone should be tolerant and considerate of each other. If there is a discordant voice, what will I feel and what will you feel? If there is a problem between husband and wife, it is easy to reconcile, but if there is a difference between these sisters, it may not be solved. " Leaves feel the need to make friends with Lin Hui, so no matter what the results are better than never said.


    Lin Hui''s weeping voice gradually stops and is silent. Ye knows that she thinks about herself and doesn''t disturb her. Yu Chang''s mouth is pounding at Ye''s chest. What''s good to eat in her dream.


    "Do you think I''m too jealous?" Lin Hui said in a low voice, "or am I too expressive?"


    Ye ye did not directly answer her, "everyone has their own advantages and disadvantages, but their advantages and disadvantages are not the same. For example, Yueshang is very lazy and can''t do any housework, but why can I accept her? Because her shortcoming will not become a discordant note for everyone. No one will care about it. Of course, she will not be connived by it. In the future, she will gradually learn some housework. "


    Lin Hui''s tears flowed silently again, "I know, do I still have a chance?" Lin Hui shivers all over, like falling in the ice cellar. She is afraid that ye ye''s mouth will say a sentence that will completely sentence her to death. If she doesn''t ask for innocence, it''s OK to have a reprieve, isn''t it?


    Ye ye gently clenched her little hand, "it''s not that I will give you or not, it''s that you will not give me an opportunity. In fact, I''m not really afraid of you competing for favor and jealousy, but that you have grown up in the environment of others'' praise from childhood to adulthood, and you have too much hope of leading others..."


    "Are you afraid that I want to take the seat of sister feather in this family? Or do you think I''m spoiled? " Before a Lin Hui really didn''t think, if the leaf because of this has refused himself, really wronged dead.


    "Ha ha, it''s not to take her place. To tell the truth, you can''t take it either. I''m afraid that your idea will make everyone uneasy. I think so. Some of your petty selfishness is that I don''t express it to you. You''re worried about gain and loss. After I accept you, you can change it. But can you change this kind of habit and like leaders easily? A harmonious environment is the result of peaceful coexistence, not the need for a strong person. " After that, the leaves thought of giving her a little hope, "as long as you can promise to correct it."


    Lin Hui was silent again. She didn''t think of it. After careful thinking, it was really like this. "I''ll change it slowly. You have to believe me. I won''t be the monitor tomorrow. It''s all you. If you become the monitor, what else can I do?" With hope, Lin Hui''s cold heart gets hot again. She takes the leaf''s hand and bites it.


    "It''s my fault. Should I follow you since I was a child, so that you can''t be the monitor all the time? That''s not the only reason you''re strong. " "It''s ok if you follow me all the time." This is what Lin Hui said in her heart. She didn''t say, "do I have a probation period now?" Lin Hui asked cautiously.


    "How to apply the law? Is it applicable or used? " Seeing Lin Hui''s recovery, ye uses a funny tone. Lin Hui wants to bite again. Ye straightens her arm and says, "count, count, count your probation period."

 V3.C108

    Lin Hui is very happy, "hum, you are wise. If I perform well, I will become a regular as soon as possible. I will work hard and go to sleep." She didn''t let go of Ye Ye''s hand when she went to sleep. Instead, she pushed forward and let Ye''s hand stick to her face. After a while, she had a sweet dream.


    Lin Hui didn''t let go of Ye Ye''s hand all night. I don''t know when feather clothes also pillow Ye''s arm. When she wakes up in the morning, ye feels that her arm is sour and numb. On the back of her hand, Lin Hui''s red lips are sticking. She occasionally stirs up and stirs Ye''s nerves.


    "Wake up, wake up." Ye ye clenched Lin Hui''s hand. Instead of waking up, Yu Chang opened his eyes in his arms and said vaguely, "when did you pull me here? I hate it." It''s a typical upside down. The leaf bowed her head and bit her lips, and licked a circle by the way, "think clearly, it''s you who come here by yourself. If you don''t believe me, ask Lin Hui, you will come here before we fall asleep."


    Feather Chang face tiny red, "just isn''t, let go of me, let me go back." Before Yu Chang''s voice fell, Lin Hui giggled, "sister Yu Chang, you don''t have to come here. I''ve seen it all. I''ve proved that it''s really your own past. Hehe, next time I don''t need you to build a quilt with me. Founder, you have to run."


    Feather clothes turn over to scratch Lin Hui''s itch, see Lin Hui still grasp the leaf''s hand, "hum, it seems that you are very harvest ah, all when, still don''t let go, is not to catch all night?" Ye Zi Ting moved the next small leaf, "also said others, you are not also caught all night?"


    Yu Chang slaps Ye. Fortunately, Lin Hui doesn''t know what''s going on. She thinks that Yu Chang grabs Ye''s other hand. She reluctantly lets go of Ye''s hand, carefully lifts the quilt, opens the door with her clothes, and runs out. "I''ll make the leftover rice into porridge last night. You can''t leave until you finish the porridge."


    Watching Lin Hui open the door and go, Yu Chang says to ye with a smile: "tell me, what happened last night? I can hear you two talking when I sleep. Do you think I''m good? I don''t wake up when you talk. " The leaf hand grasps on her small buttock, "this calls what good, if good, next time you use here." The leaf nodded on her red lips.


    Yu Chang''s face turned red, and he opened his mouth to bite the finger of Ye, but he didn''t bite the finger that made her angry. "Ye, you big sex wolf, I''ll kill you." The small hand grasps the small leaf again, forcefully pinches, "also uses the mouth, tomorrow I use the scissors, cuts off for you." Ye ye bowed her head for a kiss, and the action on her hand softened her plume after a while. After they parted their lips, she faked her eyes and said, "why am I not good? You and Xiao Hui are whispering, but I don''t listen. If Shang Yue''s Fox Spirit doesn''t sleep, she has to eavesdrop. You say yes, yes, you say yes."


    At this time, where can ye say no? She can only aggrieve Shang Yue. Anyway, she''s not here. Yu Chang is very satisfied with Ye''s reply and smiles, as if she''s taking advantage of it. When Lin Hui goes to the kitchen, she puts her mouth to Ye''s ear. "Smelly ye, does Shang Yue''s Fox use her mouth?" With that, he put his face under the neck of the leaf and did not dare to look up.


    Since Shang Yue had been wronged once, she was not afraid to do it again. Ye fumbled for the smooth back of her feather coat and said, "of course, do you want to have a try?" He thought it would be easier for him to accept other people''s precedent. He suddenly raised his head. "It''s not the first time for me to do anything. I don''t want to. If I want to find that fox spirit, they want to take the lead." The leaf is a little surprised, this is really out of his unexpected reaction, looking at the leaf''s expression, feather clothes laugh, she is to this result.


    "That, that is not afraid that you will not agree." Ye ye has to make up lies. He is also guilty. Thinking about it carefully, it really makes Shang Yue win the first time. However, as soon as Yu Chang smiles, she reveals her true feelings. Ye ye slaps her on the buttocks. "I''m so bold, dare to play with me. Do you believe I''ll be a bully tonight?"


    Feather dress pie pie mouth, "tonight my elder sister comes to live, I don''t believe let my elder sister take a scissors to sleep you one side, you this bad thing can hard up." At night, I heard that Yueshang had a tendency to bow his head when he took scissors. "Don''t be so cruel. I really have a shadow in my heart."


    Feather Chang Xi Xi smile, "should, frighten you." But what she thought was different. She also knew that maybe Ye Zi was really afraid. It seemed that she would try not to let her sister take the scissors in front of Ye Zi. "Don''t you say Shang Yue has used her mouth for you, then she will give it to you in front of me before I believe it." Feather dress is also with the courage to talk nonsense, last time leaf and Shang month two people in her face, that she regretted, can also see face to face?


    Ye ye also knows that this is too difficult. It''s not easy for girls to do that, not to mention in front of others, even if yu Shang and Shang Yue are two good people. This kind of thing has to be Yiyi. Only that girl may dare. Other people need very hard training. Thinking of Yiyi, Xiao Ye is alive again and keeps jumping in Yu Shang''s hands Move.


    Feather Chang will naturally find out, "smelly leaf, what good thing do you want." She didn''t expect that Yiyi''s shadow was in YeYe''s mind. She thought she was flirting with Shangyue. She teased YeYe again, "I really mean what I say. I''ll add another one to you. After Shangyue has done it, I can help you persuade me, such as my sister and Xiaohui. Yiyi doesn''t use me. She''s very curious and listens to you." She knows that Ye Zi is going to train and can''t do anything else. Besides, there are Lin Hui and Yueshang at home now. Ye Zi has to bear any idea.Isn''t this torture? Xiaoye is as strong as an iron rod. She sits up and says, "Xiaose girl, I don''t want to talk to you. Get up and go." Looking at the leaves afraid, feather clothes more energetic, naughty in the small leaves swayed, "my sister Oh, think about my sister."


    Ye Ziqiang couldn''t bear to listen, but there was still a picture of the moon clothes spitting out sweet tongue in his heart. Then there was the scene of the two sisters squatting in front of him. They put on their clothes and ran out of the room in a hurry, "smelly girl, you wait, I''ll go to your sister. You speak ill of her and let her pick you up." Yu Chang took off his pajamas in the quilt and threw them out. He took out a small cover under the pillow and said, "what''s the matter with me? What do you say to my sister? "


    In the living room, Yueshang is still sleeping, her hair is scattered over her face, and one of her white feet is exposed outside the quilt, which tempts people to touch her. YeYe looks at her for a long time before entering the bathroom. When he turns around, he doesn''t see Yueshang secretly open his eyes and show a very happy smile.


    Ye Zizhong didn''t waste Lin Hui''s kindness. He drank two bowls of porridge before he left. After a while, he trained how to get it. He wanted to drink a bowl, but when he saw Lin Hui''s expectant eyes, he drank another bowl.


    Downstairs, the car that sent him yesterday has been waiting there. Seeing ye come out, the driver has opened the door for him. Although the driver doesn''t know ye''s identity, he is told by his boss, who he usually can''t see. He still knows Ye''s identity is different. Is he the illegitimate son of the boss? He thought about it for half a night yesterday, and thought about it all the way today. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that they looked alike.


    After the training in the morning, I took a bath and ate, but I couldn''t eat the leaves. I sat in my room to watch the video of the game. At this time, the phone rang and it was Yu Shang. "Hey, leaves, I forgot to tell you that the people of Tang family left a card before they left yesterday, saying that it was free for us to shop on the Internet. Do we need it or not? We''ll go shopping later."


    It''s not a big thing to distinguish from the Tang family. Just use it. "Use it. You can make up your own mind about such small things in the future. Don''t ask me." That is to say, but ye ye was very satisfied with Yu Chang''s caution. "Buy something for my mother and take it back with them too..."


    Yu Chang was not very satisfied with Ye Ye''s explanation. "Which time did you remember that I bought it? Hum, you said it was too late for you to remember..." Two people with a phone said not finished, also don''t know where so much to say, the phone side of the moon dress urged twice, the last time grabbed the phone, "how do you so grin, we went shopping, want to say what night back to say, let you say one night, numb." Then Yueshang hung up.


    Leaves have some silly eyes, I grind Ji? How dare this girl be so brave? How can she talk all night? If you don''t clean up all night, ye Zigang put up the phone, and Lao Lu came into the room, "how do you look? Did you see anything? "


    Ye ye stood up, "I think their two front court players are hiding their strength. Their speed and reaction ability are definitely not shown like this." "Hidden power?" The old road is a little confused. Why don''t you see it? Lao Lu looked at the screen and said, "ha ha, I said, what you are looking at is not the competition video of Shanghai Jiaotong University, but the competition video of Capital University."

 V3.C109

    Lao Lu looked at the screen and said, "ha ha, I say, what you see is not the competition video of Shanghai Jiaotong University, but the competition video of Capital University. However, I just think they are very powerful. I don''t think they are hiding their strength."


    Of course, this old road will not be noticed. Ye Zi can find it because Ye Zi realizes that they are very similar to himself, and they must be ancient martial arts practitioners. Of course, there are not too many ancient martial arts practitioners. "I''m sure my feeling is right, because the continuity and smoothness of their actions are very similar to myself..." Ye ye must remind Lao Lu, otherwise he will suffer a big loss in the competition.


    Lao Lu believed ye ye''s words. He was always vague about Ye''s true level. If you understand ye, there will always be surprises. If you don''t understand ye, it''s not right. He knows Ye''s potential is limitless. Therefore, ye said that these two people are very similar to him. Lao Lu believed them and attached great importance to them. "At this time, they are still hiding their strength. The picture is very obvious, that''s right The final champion, it seems that I underestimated Capital University before. It''s worthy of being the highest University. It''s really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. "


    "But don''t worry too much. Football match is a collective event. Outstanding individual ability doesn''t necessarily make the team win the match. Just now, I saw that the two players are somewhat unique because of their good skills. Besides, our team has gradually entered a state of running in, with more and more tacit cooperation..." The leaf afraid old road pressure is too big, comforted two.


    "If this is also a fake, their coaches are also very high, and they won''t be unable to see it. It''s really troublesome. It seems that our coaches don''t have to sleep these nights." Lao Lu patted ye ye on the shoulder and said, "thanks to you, otherwise we''ll definitely hit them in the head. OK, let''s not talk about this. Today we''re studying the rival of Shanghai Jiaotong University tomorrow. We can study others only after this pass."


    Shangdu''s weather is also very hot. After the tactical training in the morning, everyone''s clothes are soaked, but Gao Da is still in the mood to joke about ye ye, "ye ye, why do you say that you are so fierce, you have been tortured by the old road for a long time, and nothing happened. Did you not have double Fei last night? I really envy you. How can Lao Lu allow you to live out? No, my suggestion is that Lao Lu let''s take a two-day rest here after the competition. We have come here so many times. If we haven''t tasted Shangdu chick''s taste, it''s a shame. Let''s talk about what it''s like. Let''s get to know it first. "


    Yao Jian put his arms around his neck. "GAODA, are you ashamed? Even if you go to Yanfen Street frequently in Haicheng, you have to find a young lady. You have lost our big face and told you that you were caught, let alone the big LAN, let alone the football team, who despised you too much."


    "Who''s going to Yanfen street, brother Jian? If you don''t make it clear, we''re not finished..." As soon as they ran, they caught up with each other and left earlier. Lao Lu didn''t know when to catch up with them. "It seems that the intensity in the morning is a little low. These two guys are still energetic. Let''s practice more after the match in the afternoon?" Hearing Lao Lu''s words, we all hate the two guys who ran away before.


    In the afternoon, Lao Lu was really strengthened. It was hot. For the first two hours, we watched the analysis video in our room, and then we had a half-hour rest after a match. Of course, the half-hour rest was not a real rest. Lao Lu explained the problems in the match and how to make up for them, and then there was a half-hour tactical exercise.


    We all hate Yao Jian and Gao Da when we come back to the hotel with a tired body. Without them, where can we get the last half an hour? Two people have a good attitude, one by one with a smile, who let Lao Lu clearly told us that the half-hour training is found from them, also thanks to two people.


    Everyone was quite satisfied. Yao Jian and Gao Da volunteered to be our waiters. Everyone''s meals were called by them. "Little two, bring us two plates of pickles." Liu Chang points to Gao Da, who is gobbling up food beside him. Gao Da half opens his mouth and points to himself with his fingers. Liu Chang taps on his head, "it''s not you or who, you''re the second child. Hurry up." Gao Da looked at the eyes of the people around him and nodded.


    Yao Jian was a bit gloating. He didn''t expect everyone''s eyes to be bright. Li Dajun was still polite. "Captain, can you bring some cookies? Are you near there?"


    "I''m near that side?" Yao Jian pointed to the location of the pancake, which was far away from him? How many are farther than me? " Yao Jian''s attitude is that some people speak for Li Dajun, "why, you don''t want to? You''re closer than Godard. What''s your objection? "


    Yao Jian was very convinced and didn''t say anything at all. He looked back and saw that the place where Gao Da took the pickles and the cake were two directions. He was not closer than Gao Da. He was not a little bit closer than Gao Da. He also nodded his head and walked away with a torrent of resentment like the Yellow River. He vowed that he would pretend to be a grandson after training. This is a lifelong lesson.


    Everyone is very excited, but these two people are generally unable to bully, today is an opportunity, who can let go, such a noisy, all day fatigue is gone. The old way of eating is also very gratifying. Apart from other things, the unity of this team is incomparable in the past. Without unity, how can we get combat effectiveness?


    More than two hours later, one day''s review ended, and I watched another video of tomorrow''s opponent''s competition. Then ye ye left, and Gao Da looked pitifully. Yao Jian knocked him on the head with an empty bottle. "Look, if you don''t envy us, MD, let me be a waiter for a long time, if it''s not for their large number of people You can''t kill them. " Yao Jian''s hard mouth can only get a laugh."Today, my job as a waiter is over. That''s interesting enough. Who will let me do this and that again?" Looking at the satisfaction of a group of animals, Yao Jian had no choice but to be cruel. Just at this time, a voice came from the outside, which was Lao Lu, "Yao Jian, help me get a bottle of hot water?"


    Yao Jian is very aggrieved, miso sit up, "is not there a hotel attendant in charge of it?" Lao Lu''s voice is getting closer and closer. "I''m tired of troubling my little girl for a day." Yao Jian beat the bed, "then why me?" At this time, Lao Lu opened the door and looked at the room full of people standing and sitting in Yao Jian''s room, "aren''t you a waiter today? Everybody knows that. Go ahead. "


    Yao Jian shouts and opens the door. Lao Lu sees Gao Da laughing. "What are you laughing at? Go and see if there is a shortage of water in other coaches'' rooms..." Gao Da left with a sigh. He hated that he was too bright and colorful, so he couldn''t hide himself. People all over the room could let Lao Lu find himself. It was so charming.


    When Ye Zi came back home, the three girls were still trying on their clothes. Just now, Yu Shang told him that they had just come back for a short time, and they had dinner outside. Ye Zi admired that they could go shopping for a day. What''s the energy? They can''t run on the court. They are much better than today''s two waiters, Yao Jian and Gao Da, no matter they are girls or girls Women are incredible animals.


    Feather clothes arm leaves sitting on the sofa, leaves see the size of the bag all over the ground, "is really shopping without money ah, you buy so much, how to get back ah."


    Yue Shang looked at the clothes he was wearing, but he didn''t look up. "Stupid, you''re stupid. I didn''t hear that shopping malls can deliver goods home." Yu Chang laughs, "Mr. Tang specially arranged two elder sisters to do shopping guide for us today. Originally, we didn''t want to buy so many things, but they said that Mr. Tang had already given them a task. If they bought less, they would be criticized, so..."


    The leaf interjected: "so you are very painful to make it difficult, right?" Lin Hui and Yueshang nodded together. Yushang buttoned up his sister and motioned to Yueshang to stand up and have a look. He nodded to YeYe with satisfaction and said, "haha, we are still reluctant to let Mr. Tang invite us to have a meal and send things home."


    Wearing a new suit, Lin Hui put a few dishes on the small table in front of the sofa. "You can have some. I brought it back specially for you. Don''t you eat early?" Ye ye looked at the dish and said, "don''t you eat? Let''s eat together."


    Lin Hui turned back and brought a small bowl of rice to ye, "sister Yuechang, sister Yuechang, do you want to eat? If you eat, I''ll bring you dinner. " Feather dress waved a hand, "don''t eat, just ate to eat again fat, say this isn''t you specially bring back for leaf?" Lin Hui peeped at the leaves, "where is it? I''m sorry to die. Mr. Tang is ready. I''m talkative. "


    Yue Shang took another dress and said, "what do you regret? You care about people. You see, he is proud of it." The moon dress white leaf one eye, "small Hui, you don''t stand over there to wait on big young master, come to put on this dress I see." The leaf feels that the month clothes these two days words obviously many, especially hit oneself of words.

 V3.C110

    Lin Hui and Yue Shang return to the room to change their clothes. Yu Shang takes Ye Ye''s arm and kisses Ye''s oily lips. "Ye, why do you think girls are so excited about shopping, especially clothes? I''ve bought a lot of them today, and I''m very excited. Isn''t that bad? "


    Ye Ye was a little amused, more moved, and some other things. He put down his chopsticks, took Yu Chang''s waist, and gave her a kiss. Yu Chang pushed and pushed, "you are full of oil on your mouth, and you kiss others, don''t you." She forgot that she had taken the initiative to kiss the leaves just now.


    "It''s normal for girls to love beauty and clothes. In the past, we didn''t have money, so you can buy so much for you. Now you don''t have to worry about money. You can buy whatever you want. It''s just this card. Let''s use it. Hehe, it''s mainly because I don''t have time, otherwise I''ll go with you." There are so many leaves. Why do girls still think feather dress is good? It''s so good-looking that they can''t see or hear. Sometimes it''s as exciting as a continuous waterfall, and sometimes it''s as refreshing as a trickle of water.


    "Eat quickly and watch the costume show of the two of them. I''ll tell you, we''ve bought several sets and what you like to see." Feather clothes pushed a leaf, "I can not buy clothes for a long time, in fact, bought quite regret, enough to wear on the line, hum, my sister is the most smelly, count her buy more."


    Yu Chang''s character used to be less concerned about clothes than other girls. After she left Ouyang''s home, she was even less concerned about clothes. Sometimes ye ye didn''t want to buy clothes for her. She thought it was a waste of money. Now there are more and more girls around ye ye ye. She knows she needs to dress up, but she still doesn''t care as much as others.


    "OK, OK, don''t regret it. When you didn''t have any money before, you can''t hurt you any more. Look at so many girls in our family, our family has the least feather clothes." The leaves picked up the dishes and ate them.


    "Who belongs to your family, smelly beauty." Although Yu Shang gave ye ye a big white eye, she was really very helpful. In this way, she never heard ye say to others, "my family, ah, has a sense of belonging. Yu Shang''s heart is like drinking honey. She is so easily moved by Ye. Otherwise, it''s not the right time. Yu Shang still wants to kiss," then I''ll put on my clothes and show you what I don''t like Let''s return it tomorrow. "


    "Go, go." Leaf secretly looked at the door, "I''m sure my feather clothes are the best." Feather dress is a white eye to send out again, also looked at eye door, "nonsense what, let my elder sister and small Hui hear should be angry, hereafter forbid to say so." Feather Chang pinches the nose of the leaf, "just want to say to me quietly at night, have you heard me?"


    The leaf hey hey of smile, "you still want to listen to, I still don''t say." Feather dress pretends to raise a hand to hit a person, "say I can hit a person again, really." Leaf holding chopsticks hand up, "surrender, you go to change clothes, I eat while watching."


    Feather clothes lovely Du lips, "or wait for you to eat dinner, I wash dishes after change it, or too much trouble." Finish saying feather dress also played eight trigrams, saw what kind of girl also can''t avoid this, "leaf, you haven''t said last night you and small Hui all said what, now say, otherwise no chance." Looking at the leaves, some surprised look at her, feather dress gently beat the leaves, "people want to know, tell me good."


    Ye ye didn''t resist the temptation. He simply told Lin Hui what he said last night. Yu Shang held Ye Ye''s nose again. "Listen to what you say. It''s hard for Xiao Hui to come down, and it won''t happen in the future. I''ll tell you that boys can''t hurt girls like this." Feather dress some for Lin Hui fight against injustice, "others Xiaohui is also very good, don''t remember the reputation of want to with you, you still like this, fortunately Xiaohui quite understand reason, otherwise, hum."


    The leaf is a little surprised, "am I still wrong? I don''t want to make things clear, and I can''t always procrastinate like this. If she wants to make things clear, can she leave early and feel less sad? "


    Feather dress ordered leaf a finger, "girl''s idea you know what, can''t blame my elder sister say you stupid." Leaf is very reluctant, "she is stupid, the most stupid." Feather dress hey hey a smile, "that not just, you two a pair of stupid." Looking at ye ye staring, she waved her hand, "don''t say, don''t say, tell you, Xiaohui this wench won''t leave, this wench also gives up her heart, otherwise you will look, after you treat her better, OK? Please Feather dress rubs leaf''s arm with small chest, "you always say fair, give her a chance, certainly won''t let her destroy your harmonious back palace."


    "Harmonious harem? Who said that? " The leaf stops to clip vegetables, feather Chang complacently raises small chin, "this girl says, do you have an opinion?" Leaf of course no problem, feather clothes smile very sweet, "today to call Xiaoyue when I think of it, powerful.". I tell you there''s something more powerful. I wrote a song for Xiaoyue. She''s very surprised. She said she wanted it. Let''s see if the company can give her a single. It''s sure that it will be popular. "


    "What song? Sing it to me. By the way, you can write it anyway." The leaves swept the last two mouthfuls of rice, and he ate less than half of the dishes.


    "I can''t write songs. Hum, I won''t sing them to you." Feather clothes hide the head behind the leaf, "who let you always boast small month that wench writes well, I also can."The girl is jealous. Although the two songs written by Shang Yue are really good, ye ye really didn''t say good. They were all said by several girls and Li Xiangyun. It seems that Yu Shang is also jealous. Ye takes her last bite of rice and holds Yu Shang in front of her body with her backhand. She kisses her on her pouting mouth. "Ha ha, my Yu Shang is also jealous. I thought you didn''t know It''s sour. "


    Feather clothes finish saying some embarrassed, mercilessly pinched a leaf, threatened a way: "don''t say with others, who also can''t, hear, if let me know you leak a secret, you are miserable." Then he added, "aunt yunyun, you can''t even say that, or you think I''m a vinegar jar, I''m not."


    Yu Chang''s lovely appearance pleased the leaves. He rubbed her pink and tender lips with his fingers, "OK, actually my Yu Chang is jealous occasionally. I prefer..." A bunch of words that make Yu Chang feel happy and numb come out of Ye Ye''s mouth. The former Ye won''t be like this. There are many girls around, and ye unconsciously learns to fool people.


    Feather clothes charming horizontal leaf one eye, picked up the chopsticks into the kitchen, leaf also follow in, feather clothes in his hand on the back of a finger, "go, go, you always make trouble here, listen, my sister and Xiaohui out, you go to see how their clothes." I can''t help but push the leaves out of the kitchen.


    Walking out of the kitchen, ye can''t help but see a bright light. Lin Hui is wearing a small white flower skirt, showing her white legs below her knees. She looks very clear, and the moon dress is even more beautiful. Her bright red leather dress makes her full of wildness. Is this the beauty of conflict? Ye looks at it for a few seconds without blinking her eyes. It''s really attractive.


    Yueshang is a little twisted. She doesn''t wear such clothes, especially leather clothes, which are very close to her body. She shows her perfect figure, protruding forward and protruding backward. She sits on the sofa with her chest in her arms, like talking to herself. In fact, she says to ye, "I don''t want this dress. How can I wear it? I don''t know who will take it back and send it back tomorrow I''m afraid to wear it anyway


    After washing the bowl, Yu Shang came out of the kitchen, "let ye ye talk about whether this dress is suitable for you. How beautiful it is, you can wear it. You''ll get used to it after wearing it for a few days. It''s not that you have big breasts, and you''re not afraid of people. You can see how many girls need breast augmentation. You don''t know you have treasure."


    Yue Chang stamped his feet, "dead girl, what are you talking about? You are not shy. You like what you wear." Feather dress a chest to chest to let the moon dress more uncomfortable, "I went back to the room to change back, die Xiaohui, I said don''t wear, tomorrow who laugh at me, I will hit who." This kind of threat without any threat can only make people laugh. Looking at the three people laughing, Yueshang is even more angry. She pouts and stomps to go back to the room.


    "No, it''s pretty." Feather clothes a pull her, "leaf, this dress I choose for my elder sister, this is a kind of conflict of beauty, weak match on wild..."


    Maybe it''s Ye''s approval that makes Yueshang change her mind. Yueshang finally doesn''t say that she will send it back tomorrow, but she goes back to her room to change another suit. This suit is her own choice. Looking at ye, she just doesn''t give a comment. She''s a little worried, "smelly ye, what do you say?"

 V3.C111

    It''s rare for ye ye to drink three glasses of water at night, but she can''t do without it. She is very thirsty. Three girls change their clothes in turn and let ye ye evaluate. She can''t favor one over the other. At the beginning, ye still feels at ease. Later, ye feels that her vocabulary is so scarce. It seems that if she wants to marry more than one wife, she has to learn Chinese well first, or she will suffer losses. Ye firmly believes that she has a good command of Chinese Remember it and pass on the lesson to the next generation.


    "Do you have anything else to say? It''s so beautiful." Yueshang is not very satisfied with Ye''s evaluation. She angrily sits on the sofa and pouts her lips. Just now, this suit of clothes is the most satisfactory one she has chosen. However, ye only gives her four word evaluation, which is similar to that of Yu Chang. She only says that Yu Chang is "pretty and beautiful", which makes her feel very different.


    Ye Zizhang opened his mouth and said nothing. He leaned back weakly. A few seconds later, he sighed, "sisters, that''s all for today''s fashion show. I can''t stand it."


    Yueshang looked at him and snorted, "sister? Who can take advantage of it? The one here is not bigger than you. " Ye ye sat up and said to Yu Chang, "is your sister''s aunt here these two days? Why is her temper so bad? Obviously menopausal symptoms, before more gentle and virtuous a person ah, how menopause ahead of time


    Lin Hui''s face is a little red. Ye ye hasn''t said such a thing in front of people. Aunt, why don''t girls understand? Peeking at the leaves, "then I''ll go back to my room and change my pajamas." But Yueshang quit. Although she was more shy, who let the leaf make a taboo, "little coyote, I''ll kill you, let you talk nonsense, I''ll bite you to death." In the confusion, the leaf let her bite, hit three punches, and then the moon dress was pulled back to the room by Lin Hui.


    Yu Chang rubbed the leaves with a smile, and was bitten by Yue Chang''s bloody wrist. "It hurts. You deserve it. Who asked you to say that? I''ll tell you, my sister really came today." Then there was a stare, "how do you know? Did you do something bad?"


    The leaf''sizzled''to take a breath, the feather dress rubs the strength on his wrist a little bit bigger, "I can do what bad thing son, return home isn''t always in your line of sight inside?" Feather dress nods, the leaf takes away her hand to knead two times by oneself, "your elder sister that very come?"? Not so sure. "


    Feather Chang nods again, "is there some regret? She''s sleeping with us tonight. " "What''s the pity, but I didn''t think I was right." "Well, I know that you like sleeping and touching people''s place best. You can''t touch it tonight." Yu Chang blushed when he said this.


    "Ha ha, ha ha..." The leaf laughs stomachache, feather Chang if not see his arm just was bitten by the moon, she also want to bite, cover the leaf''s mouth, "you smile what, I say is not true? You still laugh, I bite again Still smile, I really bite... "


    Until Lin Hui and Yue Shang come out in their pajamas, ye can''t help laughing. Yu Shang stares at him and threatens him, making the two girls confused. Lin Hui puts the cover on the sofa that they mess up. "Sister Yu Shang, what are you two doing?" Although Yueshang didn''t look at them, she also raised her ears. She suspected that they were laughing at her. She couldn''t help but tighten her legs. She always felt that the leaf was looking at her.


    Four people watched TV for a while, feather clothes pushed a sleepy leaf, "sleep back to the room to sleep, let you watch TV series like to your life." Yueshang nodded his approval. YeYe is really going to sleep. This TV play has a hypnotic effect. "Go to sleep. There will be a competition tomorrow. Which two concubines will accompany me today?"


    Lin Hui pointed to Yueshang with a smile. "Today, Yueshang will accompany you. It''s agreed in the daytime." Yueshang was a little uncomfortable again. "Xiaohui, let''s change another day. You know I''m not that one, OK." Lin Hui of course did not agree, feather clothes also not by her, "that came what, go to sleep, online said this time most need boys care, sleep in the arms of boys is the best comfort, go, today leaves belong to you, I sleep a quilt."


    Yueshang is still on the sofa. Lin Hui pulls her and says, "sister Yueshang, don''t listen to sister Yushang. Yesterday she said that she would sleep with me. Just after I fell asleep, she ran away. If I asked you to build a quilt today, it''s settled. I''ll find a big quilt for you."


    Although Yueshang was nervous in his heart, he showed a thousand feelings and wishes, but he didn''t want to, "I sleep by myself, let them build one." In the room, Lin Hui has found a new quilt, just one. Yueshang is the first to go to bed. "Yushang, you sleep in the middle, or you two don''t cover it."


    Feather Chang ignore her, a push leaves, leaves have been drilled into the quilt, embrace the moon, very proud said, "sister flower." The feather dress hit the leaf with a pillow. "Smelly, don''t say that you sleep on the floor." The month dress already nervous of can''t speak, the younger sister but in one side, leaf''s hand has already drilled into her pajamas inside.


    "Yu Chang, I forgot to check yesterday, but I found it today. Your sister is carrying that thing." Yueshang pushed hard, but she didn''t change anything. She knew what the leaf meant. His hand was pushing her little mask up. If it wasn''t for today''s chest swelling and tension, the little mask would have been pushed up. Yueshang struggled and complained about the leaf, so she didn''t know how to untie it from behind and feel it secretly. It''s not comfortable to touch it without speaking?Feather clothes turn off the headlight, also drill into the quilt, from behind embracing the leaves, a hand to touch the moon clothes, "then what are you waiting for, untie her to take off, elder sister, that came should take off, don''t you feel uncomfortable?" Feather clothes feel some color, in front of the leaf seems to have nothing to say, there are several times when the leaf lured her to say dirty words, she also said it, think of here feather clothes bite on the back of the leaf.


    "Why do you bite me? Are you worried? " The leaf''s hand still hasn''t taken out from the arms of the moon clothes, hesitated that the moon clothes didn''t cooperate with each other, and now the leaf hasn''t been untied or pushed up. Yueshang pressed the leaf''s hand, "by the way, the leaf, Yuchang is worried. Go to her quickly. I can''t see or hear anything. I''m already asleep."


    Feather clothes "Puchi" a, "elder sister, is it you are a child, or when we are two children, hurry up, take that off first, or we two start to strip you bare, by the way, elder sister, you don''t like to sleep naked, how can you still wear clothes, take it off, don''t worry, I and the leaves can''t see." While talking, Yu Chang put his hand into Yue Chang''s pajamas and touched her bulging chest, "it''s really big. I haven''t touched it yet. Leaf, take it away and let me touch it well. It''s really big. Look at my leaf. It''s much worse. "


    Yueshang wants to cry without tears. What''s the matter? It seems to fall into the hands of two hooligans. "You let go, I can''t take it off. Let go." Feather Chang''s hand was taken out under the condition of Yue Chang''s repeated request, and he put it on his nose and smelled it, "leaf, you also smell it, it has milk fragrance, right?"


    Yueshang wrapped herself in the quilt and yelled, but at last she was forced to take off the small cover. Moreover, Yushang didn''t allow her to change clothes in the bathroom. In case she didn''t come back to sleep, she didn''t allow the leaves to go away. Yueshang cursed that Yushang would be treated the same by the leaves for a while, but she forgot how used it was.


    Ye ye and Yu Chang still keep their word. Yueshang didn''t disturb her when she took off the small cover in the quilt, but they just looked at her. Yueshang closed her eyes and looked. Anyway, I can''t see you. At this time, Yueshang thought Mr. Ah Q was also very powerful.


    Yueshang finished the task difficultly, especially the moment she took off her pajamas and small hood, she was worried to death. She was afraid that two people would lift the quilt at this time, "take off, this time OK." The moon clothes shook, the thing in the hand immediately pressed under the pillow, "who is bullying me, I will report to the police, accuse you of rape."


    Ye ye and Yu Chang get into the quilt one after another. Yu Chang does not forget to tease, "you go to the police. You are reasonable. It is said that after marriage, the husband forces his wife to rape, but Ye Zi has to take action. Ye Ye is luring you. She is dissatisfied with you. If you want me to help you, just shout."


    Yue Chang was very angry and gave them a back. "Anyway, I''m sleeping. You two can do whatever you want." Without stopping for a few seconds, she gritted her teeth again and said, "smelly leaf, smelly feather clothes, I remember you two, adulterer, adulteress, collusion..." Then she turned around and said, "leaf, you can''t deviate. You also need to help me. She touched me just now. I want to touch her too." Yueshang pressed the leaf and touched her hand in front of her chest. She looked at the leaf angrily, "why should I be bullied, or I can''t sleep."

 V3.C112

    Of course, Ye is willing to do this kind of thing, so a world war broke out. At the beginning, she knew which opponent she was fighting. Later, who could control so much. Yueshang realized her goal. Yushang''s two little rabbits let her touch it all over, but Yushang didn''t suffer. Yueshang''s pajamas were pulled to her chest, which was made by her. She also made a close connection between Ye''s mouth and Yueshang''s chest Touch, the leaf is the cheapest one, feel two hands less.


    At the end of the war, the two girls were lying on the bed, wiping the sweat on their foreheads. The leaves were lying on them, playing with a small rabbit in their hands. While they were changing various shapes, they were comparing the weight difference between the two rabbits. "Feather clothes, you have to work hard. Sister Yueshang''s are mature, and you are still developing." The two girls no longer have the strength to take care of him. Just now they were taken advantage of much more than that. Besides, this kind of thing can''t be stopped at the beginning. The difference is that Yueshang''s face is red and his eyes are closed, and Yushang''s big eyes are flashing around.


    "Leaf, you go down, people are very tired, can''t carry you." Feather dress delicate voice, "you all lie down to my elder sister body, let her have a good experience, if uncomfortable also can let her give you service, oh, business month thing push to her body also count." Feather dress color of guide leaf, also secretly touched on the small leaf.


    Little Ye is very angry. She beats Yueshang''s crotch. Yueshang has no experience in this field, so she reaches out and grabs, "what''s this? How can there be this in the quilt?" She won''t miss it. After touching it, she will know what it is. Without saying a word, she let go of her hand. "Sleep, sleep. You have to get up early tomorrow. Go down. I''m sleepy." He said it clearly, but he was burning in his heart, ashamed and anxious. How could he touch it? How could he be so big? Yueshang was so dazed that he wanted to remove this idea from his mind, but he couldn''t forget it. He thought about what it was like and had a good idea.


    "Sleep? How can I do that? " Feather clothes really didn''t want to let go of elder sister, "elder sister, the leaf has been saying to me that sister flowers are coming, you also understand, I''m afraid he will be violent to those two tonight, can''t sleep."


    Yue Chang thinks that she can''t believe that Yu Chang is with her any more. Her words must be to let Ye Zi take advantage of her. This girl is totally occupied. Yueshang doesn''t speak. She pushes the leaf under her body. She has turned over and turned her back to the leaf. She doesn''t believe what the leaf will do to her. Anyway, just now he felt something in his own place. Can he still run the red light? When it comes to "running a red light", Yueshang light bah for a while. Yushang really dares to say anything. Where did she learn all this? It must be Ye Zi who taught her. Yueshang bumped the leaf with her shoulder in anger.


    Ye Zizheng total is not so let off the moon clothes, which know she also provocative, "feather clothes, your elder sister with shoulder touch me is what meaning?" Feather Chang looked up and said, "stupid, it''s because you don''t hold her. It''s the first time that people sleep with you. It''s not the first time. It''s very precious. You have to follow her. OK, coax your moon clothes. I''ll hold you to sleep tonight."


    Let the leaves turn over to keep themselves, the moon also pushed to the leaves arms, very comfortable, also very comfortable, never had a sense of security, the moon quietly with a beautiful vision into a sweet dream, in the dream before she put the leaves gradually down the hand on her chest.


    The next morning, Yueshang woke up earlier than any other day, but she just didn''t want to open her eyes. She wanted to lie in the arms of the leaves all the time. The leaves and feather clothes were still in the sweet sleep. The breath of the leaves hit her ears and made Yueshang itch. But she didn''t want to move. She didn''t want to wake the leaves from the dream. She wanted to turn around and have a good look while the leaves were sleeping He, also dare not, month Chang opened eyes, gently grasp the leaf, still press in her chest hand, and with a smile closed eyes.


    When Yueshang woke up again, she was the only one left on the bed. She was sweet and angry, "smelly leaf, don''t call me when you wake up." Just about to get out of bed, the door was pushed open, feather clothes into a head, "sister, you finally wake up, thought your breakfast and lunch together."


    Yueshang still resents Yueshang''s bad behavior last night, "you just eat together, smelly girl, I''m not your sister." Feather Chang came in and swept the moon Chang''s face, "you are not my elder sister, can''t I be your elder sister? Ye ye said, "we don''t talk about coming first and coming later. The elder is my elder sister. But if you really want to call me elder sister, I will agree."


    Yue Chang ignored Yu Chang''s crazy words and pulled on his slippers. "Where''s the leaf, gone?" Feather clothes to bed a lean, "you sleep confused, you see what time, and you like, a pig."


    Yue Shang looked at her watch, and it was already more than 9 o''clock. She waved her fist at her sister and opened the door. "Xiao Hui, Xiao Hui, give me the leftovers. I''m starving." Lin Hui is sitting on the sofa watching TV, "sister Yueshang, you wake up. Ha ha, you can really sleep. Isn''t YeYe too comfortable to wake up?"


    Pushed Lin Hui A, "quickly find me something to eat, I''m really hungry." Lin Hui pointed to the dining table. Yueshang ran to the table like a rabbit. Just as he was about to sit on the chair, Yushang leaned on the door and knocked on the door. "Elder sister, you haven''t washed your hands and face, are you eating like this? It''s very worrying. " Yue Chang vomits his tongue, "forget, forget." Just when I walked into the bathroom, I thought that I shouldn''t be so weak to Yu Chang, "what are you fierce about? The account last night hasn''t been calculated with you."Due to the competition in the evening, today''s training task is relatively light, without the previous internal confrontation, most of the time is in the practice of skills and tactics, this game is not more than before, we all attach great importance to it, the old road''s tone is also rare severe, Gao Da said a few more words, he glared fiercely, if it is not for the competition in the evening, it must be as high as keeping fit Li, maybe Lao Lu wants him to run 20 laps around the training ground.


    Because this is the semi-final, two matches are arranged in one day, the match of Landa and Shangdu Jiaotong University is arranged at 7 p.m., and the other semi-final is arranged at 3:30 p.m. there is no way. Shangdu Jiaotong University is the home court, so of course his match should be arranged at the best time.


    Lao Lu stood there shouting, "Yao Jian, didn''t you eat in the morning? Why is the attack so slow? Liu Chang, you call it shooting... " Everyone was named by Lao Lu, even ye ye didn''t escape this fate. "Ye ye, you take part in the defense, can Liu Chang and Gao Da compare with you in physical strength, take part in the defense..." In the past, ye almost didn''t take part in much defense. In the face of the requirements of this game, ye can''t remember.


    After being yelled by the old road, everyone felt that their tiredness was similar to that of the previous matches. Gao Da didn''t dare to speak up when he was resting. He was afraid of touching the moldy head of the old road. Ye ye felt that this was not good. The most outstanding thing about the team of Landa was unity and passion. If it didn''t come down like this, it would be pressure. The football team of Landa without passion could win tens of thousands of people to cheer on Shanghai Jiaotong University? Pat Yao Jian around, such a thing of course is that he and Lao Lu communicate better.


    Yao Jian just has the same idea. Looking at Lao Lu''s going to the toilet, he also keeps up with him. In the future training, Lao Lu''s attitude has changed a lot. Although it has not reached the previous relaxed and open attitude, it also makes the atmosphere on the training field better. Ye knows that the performance of Lan Da football team has not been good. After entering the semi-finals this time, Lao Lu has some worries about gain and loss, and the more he shows before the game It''s not that the players are nervous, he is more nervous.


    On the contrary, Ye Ye is really not nervous at all. It''s no different in peacetime, because he doesn''t attach so much importance to these things. He plays football with a happy attitude, strong self-confidence and absolutely no utilitarian psychology. When Yao Jian and he looked at each other, they both gave a thumbs up. Then Yao Jian came up to the leaf and said, "guess what, Lao Lu scolded me inside. I love face so much, ha ha..."


    "Aren''t you nervous?" Ye Zibian, looking at the old guard, pointed out how to defend such a speed forward. Bian and Yao Jian said, "what''s the tension? In the past, we couldn''t get out of the line in the competition area. Today, we''ve reached this level. What''s the tension? One fight is another fight. Besides, we still have you, the God of the sea. I''m at ease with you." Yao Jian smiles and pats Ye Ye''s shoulder.


    "What''s the use of one person? Is football a team sport? Let Lao Lu hear you. " Ye Ye''s voice did not fall, and Lao Lu''s cry came, "what do you two sneak up to say? Relax, right? Go to the other side to practice shooting. Yao Jian, you don''t guard when he shoots? Go


    It seems that Lao Lu also knows that last time Yao Jian talked to him, there was a leaf in the doctrine, but this time he didn''t lose his temper, but really wanted to let Yao Jian practice his throwing action. This kind of close match is likely to be a penalty shoot out, and it will depend on the goalkeeper''s skill. Sure enough, they haven''t got to the goal yet, so Lao Lu is very good The voice came back, "Yao Jian, you practice throwing penalty..."


    Ye Ye was a little depressed, so he had to let Yao Jian jump on one occasionally, or he was not practicing but hitting him.

 V3.C113

    At noon, Lao Lu finally recovered. Gao Da, the guy who climbed along the pole, dared to hook up with Lao Lu again. In this case, Lao Lu didn''t know how many kicks he had, but he just had no memory. As expected, he was kicked by Lao Lu again. Liu Chang almost laughed and put his arms around Ye Ye''s shoulder. "Ye ye, how can you say that Gao Da''s TMD is more valuable than me? I''ve always been I think I''m different. I know that I can''t be normal any more by comparing with him. "


    Ye ye shook his head. "He''s crazy. By the way, brother Yao and Liu Chang, there''s a video on the sidelines. Don''t you want people to come in today? What''s the matter? Are they from other teams?"


    There was no need to inform the old road. The three people looked at each other and ran there. It was a pity that they were also seen. Without waiting for the leaves, they were gone. Old road is very angry, find the management of the training ground scolded a meal, but people said they did not see, old road really have no way.


    "80% of them are from Jiaotong University. TMD is the home court. It''s cheap." Lao Lu''s rude remarks are really irritating. In this way, we must change the tactics of the afternoon game. Otherwise, people will see the cards. In fact, Lao Lu and Landa have wronged Jiaotong University. These guys really have nothing to do with them.


    As a result, the training in the morning was delayed, and there was no training in the afternoon. If we wanted the whole team to watch another game, all the exercises could only be completed in the morning. One group separated a few people to pay attention to the movement around, and the other group arranged tactics against the scorching sun. They all hated each other.


    In the afternoon, it was a strong match. In the end, Lao Lu and ye ye were right. Although Shenzhen Hong Kong Polytechnic took the lead in the first half and the second half, they were finally overtaken 5-3 by Capital University. It was ye who thought that they were hiding their strength. In the last 10 minutes, they showed their strength and laid the foundation for Capital University with one pass and one shot.


    Two teams after the game is less than two hours is the big game, the old road with the players while eating something simple side of the leaf said in a very low voice: "it seems that you are right, the strength of these two players is very outstanding ah, one-on-one our guard can not defend, it seems to think of some ways."


    Ye Xiaoxiao, "but it''s good news, isn''t it? If we don''t know their real strength, we will be miserable in the game." Lao Lu also said with a smile, "yes, yes, let''s not talk about them. There are still two days left. Now it''s important for us to solve the problem of Shangdu Jiaotong University..."


    It''s 7 o''clock in a flash, and there are a lot of spectators in the competition between Capital University and Shenzhen Hong Kong Polytechnic. However, compared with the competition in the workplace, it''s nothing. Not only the seats of 80000 people are full, but also the aisle is full of people. It''s said that there are still many spectators who haven''t bought tickets outside. From this, we can see the attention of the University Football League, and we can see that Shangdu people are on top The favorite degree of the university is that Shangdu is also a football city. Now the team of Shangdu has surpassed the other two super football league teams of Shangdu, and has become the favorite in the hearts of Shangdu people.


    Ye ye looks around, and there is a red ocean in the stands. In this competition, Jiaotong University is the red team uniform, and Landa is the pure white team uniform. In that corner, ye ye finally finds a touch of white. Lao Lu says that it is the cheering group of Landa. There are not only students from Landa, but also staff from Haicheng government and enterprises. After all, Landa is the sea The team of Haicheng also represents the image of Haicheng. How many bright colors can Lan Da''s victory add to Haicheng? At least her popularity in the eyes of the whole country will increase a lot. Who makes the college football league so attractive.


    The voice of cheering for Jiaotong University is higher and higher, which is the advantage of the home court. Gradually, gradually, in this voice, they also heard the cry of the cheering group of Langda. Although she can''t beat the opponent, she always won''t fall in the oppression of the opponent, and can always let the players of Langda hear their cry, which is so tenacious.


    At the beginning of the game, the atmosphere in the stadium was immediately ignited, and the shouting was deafening. Both teams knew the strength of their opponents. They played very rigidly in the first ten minutes, each shooting once, and most of their strength was still fighting for the control of the midfield. But what Shangdu Jiaotong University didn''t expect was that Landa gave up the 442 formation that had been used all the time, instead of playing With 352, the physical strength and speed of the five midfielders are good. Needless to say, ye ye and Cai Lin are skilled. Because of these conditions, their five midfielders can be seen in both attack and defense. Do you want to compete in midfield? Of course, the 442 formation of Jiaotong University will not take advantage.


    However, Lan Da didn''t think of one thing. The defense of Jiaotong University is the regional joint defense. They gave up a technical guard and replaced a tall and fast player. In this way, their guards have good speed, so that the regional joint defense is not a problem. As long as Lan Da''s players enter their restricted area, there will be two problems There will be two players to mark the defence, and there will be people to assist the defence nearby.


    The coaches of both teams frowned off the court. This kind of playing style is not what they want, but it can''t change for a while. At this time, it depends on the players'' adaptability.


    Ye Zi Ran and yelled, "run, run, take up space." Only in this way can the regional defense of Jiaotong University be destroyed. If they use joint defense again, there will be some big players who have no one to defend. Unfortunately, everyone''s attention is very focused, and the voice on and off the court is very loud. No one can hear ye. Ye Zigang is about to get close to Liu Chang and tells him that Gao Da''s ball has passed. Ye Zigang turns around and raises his leg. The ball stops steadily. There is no need to adjust. He has gone straight to the penalty area.It''s not that Jiaotong University didn''t defend ye, but ye''s action was too fast. They didn''t respond. The two guards watched ye go farther and farther away from them. The speed was too fast and they couldn''t live there. Fortunately, with the help of people''s defense, the guard was smart and knew that normal defense couldn''t work. If ye was allowed to break through himself again, there would be only one defender and goalkeeper He looked at the white line on the ground and took a step forward. Fang Zheng was not in the restricted area.


    Ye Zizheng is going to break through from the left side of the defender, and then pass the ball to Liu Chang, who has spread the ball to the defender. His position is very good, there are no other players in front of him, and the goalkeeper of the other side stares at him and doesn''t notice him. Leaf feet a dial, the ball has passed, just to speed up, see the defender''s leg extended to his body, and two people close to the clothes did not tightly pull.


    Ye Zi has a reaction, or fell to the ground, leg also hit very painful, if there is no reaction, will hit the knee, it is not good to say what is the situation, ye some angry, this is a very bad foul, is not the ball to people, but he also knows that things on the field can only listen to the referee, do not get unnecessary punishment.


    There is still some pain in his leg, but ye can''t help but get up. Looking at Liu Chang, he rushes towards the players who break the rules. It seems that Liu Chang has to hit people. However, he saw the foul action just now, which is his best brother. For a moment, he didn''t control his mood. Gao Da didn''t pull him. Ye stands up with both hands and holds his mouth Net of Liu Chang, "why, want to apply for red card end?"


    Liu Chang also responded and stopped. At this time, the referee arrived. He pointed at Liu Chang and gave him a verbal warning. However, he didn''t seem to see the foul just now. He even let Jiaotong University kick-off. If ye and Gao Da hadn''t pulled Liu Chang together, Liu Chang would be angry again. Ye patted him on the shoulder. "Let''s score, I don''t believe he can give a penalty ¡£¡±


    Gao Da also advised Liu Chang, "maybe the referee didn''t see clearly, not because of this impulse." Liu Chang secretly spat at the referee, "let their farts go. I can''t see it. My legs are almost broken." He pointed to the leaf''s leg, "leaf, you look at the shin guard under what kind of, you silly ah, stand up to do what, afraid of you to dive?"


    This guy is angry. Ye only looks good, but it''s really broken. If it wasn''t for the kick-off, Liu Chang would scold ye again, "if I don''t tell you to have a look, you don''t know what you''re looking at?" The leaf toward Gao Da and other several team members vomited the tongue, ran toward own position.


    In the next game, the thunder and rain were small, both sides strengthened the attack, but still no harvest. Slowly, both sides changed some playing methods, Jiaotong University was no longer confined to the midfield, increased the strength of long-distance pass, and the front court players of Landa also increased the range of running.


    The deadlock was finally broken with 10 minutes left in the long half. Yao Jian''s kick-off was unfortunate enough to knock down an opponent near the center circle, and then bounced back, just at the foot of a forward of Jiaotong University. He had a look. One of his teammates was in the restricted area, passing the ball straight through the middle of two defenders, His teammates didn''t let him down either. After a shake, he passed his defender and then started to shoot. Yao Jian responded and jumped out. Unfortunately, the ball rubbed his fingertips and entered the net. Lan was 1-0 behind.

 V3.C114

    In fact, this ball is a great luck, and it is also the laxity of Landa''s defenders. They didn''t expect that the ball Yao Jian just opened could come back so quickly, which led to a bad result. Looking at the ball lying in the net nest, Yao Jian beat his forehead with his fist in a handbag, he was very self blame.


    Yao Jian''s self accusation made several defenders feel very sorry and admit their responsibility one after another. Yao Jian, who was still beating his head, glared, "is it time to investigate the responsibility? Give me the spirit, at least in the first half to equalise than me Ye ye and Liu Chang, who are running towards the middle circle with the ball, shake their heads when they hear this, as if he is not like this. But his words behind are also reasonable. At least they should level the score at the end of the first half.


    The cheers all around were higher than each other. The suppression of the scene, especially the weakness of Jiaotong University, once stopped the shouts of the supporters of Jiaotong University. The sudden goal of Jiaotong University seemed to give them a shot of stimulant, but they could also hear the voice of "big waves, come on" which had never stopped.


    Ye ye stands on the ball in the middle circle, where you can clearly hear Yao Jian shouting "attack". Ye ye looks at Gao Da and Liu Chang, and Cai Lin who lifts his coat to wipe sweat. "It seems that we really need to work hard, otherwise Yao Jian will eat us and use the new tactics?"


    The new set of tactics stresses a speed, but it should be very effective to deal with the joint defense of Jiaotong University. It requires a high ability of passing and catching the ball for the team. That is, after the kick-off in the middle circle, GAODA uses the speed to attract the opponent''s defensive attention. Ye is responsible for passing the ball to Liu Chang, who will attack with the ball, and then pass it to GAODA, who seems to have been swimming in the restricted area However, after receiving the ball, he did not carry the ball, quickly passed it to the vacant position on the side without his own team members, quickly inserted the leaves behind the side without exposing speed, and finally finished shooting.


    All went well. Liu Chang easily passed the ball to Gao Da, because Liu Chang didn''t carry the ball in front of him. After he received the ball, the front defenders didn''t meet him immediately. Liu Chang ran a distance and then passed the ball to Gao Da. After Gao Da received the ball, he also quickly passed the ball. But there were some problems in this place. The drop point of the pass was poor, too close to the defense team I''m a member.


    Ye Ye is a little worried. Even if he can only reach the landing point at the same time with his opponent''s defenders at full speed, it is impossible to start shooting immediately, because the occupation of the defenders will block the direction of the goal, and shooting must be adjusted. But here is the restricted area. The adjustment may have been blocked by several people. Even if he can protect the ball, there is no sudden shooting.


    At this time, a white figure came out of the restricted area and fell to the ground to shovel the ball. It was Cai Lin who was ambush in the restricted area. His task was to block the goal of Ye Ye and take charge of the second attack. The defenders didn''t expect that Cai Lin would fall to the ground to shovel the ball. In this way, the ball came to Ye''s feet and ye''s reaction was quick. Ye took a small step to catch up with the ball The ball flies to the goal.


    It''s nearly 30 meters away from the goal. If ordinary people do not adjust the shooting distance, it''s a small matter for ye ye. When practicing in the team, ye once shot successfully near the middle circle twice, and the speed of the ball will not weaken when he enters the net.


    There is no doubt that the score has become 1:1. The goalkeeper of Jiaotong University just made an arm raising movement. At this time, the ball has already entered the net. In the past, there will be one after another boos at the scene of shooting. This time, they didn''t even have time to boo. We can see the suddenness of this shooting.


    In one corner of the scene, the sisters and Lin Hui stood up and cheered when they saw Ye Ye''s goal. They were surrounded by supporters of Jiaotong University. If it wasn''t for the sake of their three beauties, someone might beat them violently. Yu Shang looked around and spat out his tongue, and sat down with Yueshang and Lin Hui laughing, "sister, don''t you mean Are you cheering for Jiaotong University? What are you happy about? "


    Yueshang gathered his smile and hummed coldly, "I''m not happy. I think his goal is too ugly. Don''t be handsome at all, right, Xiaohui." Yueshang is not like Yushang. She doesn''t know anything about football. She doesn''t want to come if Yushang and Lin Hui don''t lead her to the game. She also knows that entanglement on this issue is doomed to lose, so she won''t forget to join an ally.


    But how can Lin Hui stand on her side here? "No, I think it''s very handsome." Yu Chang looks at his sister''s smile. Yue Chang pouts her little mouth and mumbles. Lin Hui looks at the leaves on the field, and her eyes are full of peach blossom.


    For a moment, the cheering group of Landa made a earth shaking sound of cheering. They had been repressed for a long time, and finally got the moment to vent. The ball lay quietly in the net nest of Jiaotong University. They were a little lost for a moment, because the goal was too fast, just one minute after they scored. And ye ye and Gao Da put Cai Lin on the ground at this time, Cai Lin was the main hero of the goal. Maybe it was a blow, maybe it was because Jiaotong University wanted to stabilize the situation in the first half. In the following time, Jiaotong University mainly put its strength on defense. Although Liu Chang and Gao Da had one shot each, they didn''t score.


    The whistle at the end of the first half sounded, and the score was still tied, which was good for Landa. Landa''s cheering group chanted the slogan "Landa will win" again and again.


    The coaches of both sides arranged the tactics of the second half. A group of people were sitting in the stands not far from the coach''s seat. If people knew them, they would know that they were the football team of Capital University. Their coach Yu Yang was sitting in the middle, watching attentively and drawing on a piece of paper with a pen.His assistant is also the goalkeeper of the team. Coach Wang takes advantage of the midfield to ask Yu Yang, "coach Yu, why did you arrange someone to take photos at the training ground of Landa yesterday? Do you think Landa will win today?"


    Yu Yang wrote a few words on the paper, very confident smile, "Xiao Wang, you still need to exercise, you have seen the two teams of many games video, don''t see it, the strength of Landa is absolutely better than Jiaoda, and that is the player who just scored, he is also hiding strength, at least I know he will never be the record of these games we see It''s supposed to be strong, like it''s in the middle. "


    Xiao Wang nodded, "do you mean he is the same as the Yun brothers in our team?" Yu Yang looked back at him and nodded. Xiao Wang still had a question, "but you didn''t watch yesterday''s video carefully."


    Yu Yang was more proud, took out a cigarette in his mouth, thought about it and put it back, "coach of Landa, I have a friend who is familiar with him and knows that this guy''s character will definitely arrange more powerful tactics in the final finals. Yesterday''s video should be used by him to deal with Jiaotong University. By the way, he will think that the group of people who peeped at yesterday were from Jiaotong University, ha Ha, so they won''t use those tactics today, they will use the tactics in the final. You see, we didn''t shoot the tactics they just scored yesterday, so they won''t have more new tactics available for us, which is good for us


    Xiao Wang said with a smile, "I know. You have another intention. They think that when they were from Jiaotong University yesterday, they would be angry with them. If there is Mars on the field, it might burn up. If they get two red cards, ha ha, it will be more beneficial to us."


    Yu Yang patted Wang on the shoulder, "young man, I have a bright future. I''m optimistic about you. Ha ha ha, you missed a point. The one with mentality problems can''t play well. Landa has prejudice against Jiaotong University. It''s possible to play better, madder and smoother. Another possibility is that it can''t play as well as it should be. I want the two teams to play harder and let the player hide their strength The team members of the first step to show his strength, hum, hidden strength? Will the scenes be hidden if they can''t be opened? "


    At the beginning of the second half of the game, both sides didn''t make a big personnel adjustment, which doesn''t mean the formation didn''t adjust. For example, Landa changed two back midfield players into two front midfield players. Landa focused on attack. Only attack can win. Lao Lu didn''t want to draw. Penalty kicks from both sides depended more on luck than strength.


    Jiaotong University also wanted to change, but as soon as they came up, they were confused by the attack of Landa, which was not the same as in the first half. Yu Yang was right. In the first half, the players of Landa were really in mood. They just thought Jiaotong University was too despicable. They peeped at the training of other teams. They wanted to win, or they just wanted to win. They doubted other teams? Today is a battle with Jiaotong University. Of course, they have a greater chance. Besides, can other teams enter the training ground? I forget that Jiaotong University is the main venue.


    However, this kind of mood was scolded by Lao Lu at half-time, but he saw the abnormal rhythm in the game. In this way, Lan Da''s due standard in the second half came back, and Jiaotong University just adapted to Lan Da in the first half. They were not used to this change, resulting in the tragic situation of being beaten by Lan Da in the first ten minutes.

 V3.C115

    There is a saying that "crops are not harvested every year". Every year there will always be a good harvest. This is the true portrayal of Landa football team now. After 11 minutes of their bombardment, they were finally pushed into the restricted area by Liu Chang and scored a goal. The score on the field was 2:1. Landa took the lead. After the goal, Liu Chang waved his fist and ran away. One was really excited, and the other was afraid to give it Teammates to the pressure on the ground, the taste he had many times, do not want to taste.


    The coaching team of Jiaotong University has a gloomy face, which is in sharp contrast to the cheerfulness of Landa. The cry of the supporters of Jiaotong University is gradually becoming smaller, and the cheering group of Landa is becoming stronger and stronger. Jiaotong University coach waved, ready to replace, can only attack against attack, in defense will be able to lose even worse.


    With two offensive players at a time, the offensive strength of Jiaotong University has been greatly strengthened. At least they can have 40% of the attack. The scene is more beautiful. Ten minutes later, although both sides didn''t score, there were dangers. At this time, it happened unexpectedly.


    Yao Jian was hit on the head by the opponent''s attacking player''s knee when he hit the ball. After he fell to the ground, the blood flowed out of his fingers covering his head, scaring the players of both sides and the old road off the field. The good thing is that Yao Jian got up again and ran straight to the position of the old road on the side of the field, "coach, don''t change people, I''m ok, it''s OK." Looking at old road or indecisive appearance, he was a little anxious, "old road, dare to change me, I and you are anxious, really nothing."


    The leaf pulls his arm, "you still do what, don''t check to wrap up, who dares to let you not end, hurry, you don''t want to die." Although Ye is still very moved, Lan Da''s achievement is inseparable from the fighting spirit of these players. In this collective, everyone has no selfishness and works hard for the team''s achievements and honor. Whether it''s the main force or the substitute, they are all United. I don''t believe it can be seen from the fact that the substitutes send water and towels to their teammates one after another at half-time It''s rare for other teams.


    After the team doctor''s examination, there was no big problem, but Yao Jian''s delay left too much blood, but he always asked for a fight. Lao Lu still followed her advice and didn''t let him go. After all, the substitute goalkeeper and Yao Jian''s Aquarius are far from each other, so this kind of game can''t let them exercise.


    The game was suspended for a few minutes and then continued. Maybe Jiaotong University was familiar with Lan Da''s playing style. There were more and more rules on the scene. He was still in a weak position, but he was able to play well. Ten minutes later, the score did not change. What changed was Yao Jian''s shaking his head.


    A corner of the other side, leaves ran to Yao Jian, "brother Yao, what''s the matter?" Yao Jian shook his head again, "how do you feel a little dizzy?" Ye ye knows that it''s broken. It must be the sequela of his collision just now. Some concussion and excessive blood loss, but at this time, people have to serve and are not allowed to change.


    Ye Ye is a little worried. One is worried about Yao Jian''s injury, the other is worried about the free kick. Fortunately, Yao Jian saved the ball with difficulty, but everyone can see that he has a problem. How can he get rid of it? Off the field, Lao Lu also stood up. Ye made a gesture of changing people, and then pointed to Yao Jian.


    Yao Jian is very stubborn, or he is not clear headed, and the substitute goalkeeper is ready on the sideline. He says nothing and swears, "shit, who''s going to take the penalty when I''m going to take the penalty..."


    Ye ye and Meng Yuanting pushed and hugged Yao Jian to the edge of the court. He was still shouting. Judging from his facial expression, he should be more dizzy. Ye ye patted him on the shoulder, "brother Yao, don''t you rest assured, everyone? At their level, can they drag us to kick penalties? Don''t worry, just be honest, or you won''t have to go to the final Old road nods to echo leaf, Yao Jian this just quiet down.


    It was Yao Jian''s fate that reversed the situation on the court. Five minutes later, the first shot of Jiaotong University, the new goalkeeper let go of the ball, and the score became 2-2. The substitute goalkeeper * * Fei was very sad, biting his lower lip, quietly pulling his gloves, and he did not dare to look at people.


    No one blames him and gives him comfort. This is a very normal phenomenon. The main reason is that Yao Jian''s strength is too strong, and other goalkeepers don''t have many opportunities to play in actual combat. With this lesson, old Lu should change his use of goalkeepers.


    The leaf embraces * * Fei''s shoulder, "Feifei, it won''t be depressed. After a while, the brothers will change the score. You can''t do it like this. It''s just a ball. Won''t it be OK to score well from now on? Some confidence, you can, not worse than the captain, the captain can do you can Feifei, the feminine name, is given by Gao Da, but usually leaves don''t call. Now it''s too nervous to watch him and want him to relax.


    **Fei nodded, "I''m sorry for you", and whispered, "thank you". The foreword didn''t match the postscript, but everyone understood that Liu Chang and Gao Da both scolded him and ran away, and the leaf beat him in the chest and returned to the midfield.


    Even the score, Jiaotong University play more and more handy, their pressure has gone, everyone is at the same level, relax, who can persist to the last who can do better, no longer and Lan Da attack, play defensive counterattack, although several attacks did not become a score, but are extremely threatening.Taking into account the make-up time, the game is only about 10 minutes. Liu Chang, Gao Da and Cai Lin have a chance to stop Ye. "Time is running out. For the sake of safety, let''s take a free kick first. In this way, their defense is very tight now. Good chances are few. We don''t shoot when we have time. If the chance is not good, take two steps and try to give ye zichuang a chance Make a free kick


    Strange to say, Lan Da didn''t get a good free kick opportunity in the whole game. I don''t know whether it was the defensive skill of Jiaotong University or they could avoid it. Except for the opening time when he tripped Ye savagely in the front of the penalty area, Jiaotong University didn''t commit any foul. It also shows that ye''s free kick skill is not invincible. If someone doesn''t give you a chance, you can''t be sure So what? "Let''s create it by ourselves. I don''t believe we''ll take it more times on the edge of their penalty area. They''re not in a hurry."


    "We can''t lose control of the ball for this. We can at least keep the ball under control. It''s hard to say if we lose the ball at this time..." Ye ye holds Liu Chang, who wants to leave, and tells him that there is less and less time. It''s really troublesome to have any accident. In any case, Lao Lu also wants ye ye to hide his long-distance ability to attack people with the ball.


    God is worthy of his heart. Five minutes later, Lan Da created a free kick opportunity by Gao Da, 35 meters away from the goal. It''s not that they want to be so far away, it''s that they don''t foul when they are near. Even some small moves, the referee will turn a blind eye to them. Who let them be the home court? Just like Liu Chang''s close to the defense, the referee awarded the ball to the right team Fang, this foul is for sure. It''s really hard to find out that he was pulled by others. Liu Chang still wanted to argue. The referee alerted him on the spot and refused to accept the yellow card.


    For the average person, the distance is a little far, basically should not hit the goal directly, otherwise the ball will be slow and weak in front of the goal, let the goalkeeper control very well, but for ye ye, this is not a problem.


    Jiaotong University also attaches great importance to the free kick. In fact, it''s not that they attach importance to the ball, it''s that they attach importance to every opportunity for themselves and their opponents. But this time, they were disappointed. Ye''s fast free kick went through the wall of seven people in Jiaotong University, over the goalkeeper''s head, and directly hit the top right corner of the goal. The boos at the scene suddenly stopped, and at the next moment, the cheering group of Lan Da roared through the sky. At this time, there was not much time left before the end of the game.


    There was another scene before the free kick was sent out, which was designed by Golder. He said that it could confuse the opponent and create an illusion. That was to say, originally he wanted to take the free kick, but he was pulled aside by Ye Ye. He argued for a few words, and finally Ye took the penalty. Ye just felt funny and agreed to him. He didn''t want to confuse some people on the court.


    Wang said to Yu Yang, who was shaking his head: "this goal should not be normal. How can non professional players shoot from such a long distance and have such a good angle? It should be luck." Yu Yang still shook his head and said nothing. Xiao Wang pointed to Gao Da, "if his free kick is really good, others won''t argue with him." Yu Yang suddenly felt that Xiao Wang was very good at analyzing certain things and that his words were reasonable. However, he still felt that he should pay attention to Lan Da''s set pieces and regretted that the two teams played peacefully and did not get a red card.


    Yu Yang was just puzzled, but Yueshang in the stands was very dissatisfied. This was after her cheers, "why is ye like this? The goal is not handsome at all. You have to score like Ronaldo." In the football circle, Yueshang only knows that Ronaldo is alone. "It''s boring, it''s boring." Yu Chang and Lin Hui looked at each other speechless.


    On the field score 3:2, Lan Da leads, but this is not the final result. After the score fell behind, Jiaotong University organized two attacks, but they all failed. They were a little impatient. With the help of tens of thousands of people at home, no one wanted to lose. Just like this, at the moment when the extra time card was just raised, the goal as high as the forbidden area was blocked by the guard''s body, and Cai Lin shot back into the net. The score became 4:2, and the score remained until the end of the game.

 V3.C116

    At the moment when the final whistle rang, the members of Landa rushed all over the room like crazy. They created another history. Ye ye couldn''t control the excitement in her heart, and his illness eased. Yao Jian rushed into the room and hugged him tightly. In this way, Yueshang couldn''t see him. "He''s psychotic. He hugged the boy and asked her to take two baths at home ¡£¡± Yueshang pouted and muttered. Yushang took Lin Hui''s hand and said with a smile, "believe it or not, my sister got this old maid love syndrome." Fortunately, the scene is very noisy, otherwise the moon may be angry on the spot.


    On the contrary, the members of Jiaotong University are listless. Some of them look up to the sky and don''t speak. Some of them look at the lawn silently. Their goalkeepers sit at the goal and send grass to their mouths one by one. Tears flash from the corner of their eyes. In order to win at home, they prepared for a long time, but they still failed.


    Ye ye and Yao Jian were as crazy as others. They hugged each other one by one. To tell you the truth, the players of Jiaotong University played clean and their strength was very strong. Unfortunately, when they met Lan Da, the goalkeeper of Jiaotong University was also very elegant. After being pulled up by Ye Ye, they said "Congratulations" with a smile, but the smile was worse than crying.


    The leaf patted him on the shoulder, "brother, and next year." The goalkeeper holds Ye Ye''s hand. "Well, I''ll see you on the court next year, then we won''t lose to you again..."


    The audience went out in an orderly way, but the group of members of the cheering group of Landa still didn''t move, and they were still shouting the slogan "come on, Landa". Yao Jian and ye ye gathered up the team members who had finished venting, went to the bottom of the cheering group and bowed to them together. Their support was the strength of the field, and this victory also had their credit.


    In the hotel where Landa stayed, all the players had washed away their fatigue. Except for Yao Jian, who was forbidden to get out of bed by Lao Lu and had to rest, others were playing with each other. Lao Lu didn''t care about them. He had just won an important game, and the next game was two days later. Can they relax as much as possible?


    But Lao Lu''s room is different. Several people are very serious. There are three members of the coaching team and the team leader, and ye. Lao Lu lights a cigarette and throws the cigarette box to everyone. "Ye ye, yesterday I called a friend who teaches in a university in Beijing. He called me back just now. Your conjecture has been further confirmed. The two teachers from Capital University are the same There has been an outbreak of players in the Beijing competition area. Two players scored seven goals together in a game. There is also bad news. The players hiding their strength in Capital University should not be two, but three. The other player has not played in the final stage. "


    Ye Ye is also a little surprised. Hasn''t she been on the stage yet? According to the normal speculation, the strength of the players who didn''t play should be higher than the strength of the two players. Lao Lu then confirmed this point, "that man once scored three goals and assisted five times in a game, only in 75 minutes." Lao Lu said, the two coaches and the team leader took a breath, a team with such three players, it is too hard to live it.


    Ye ye can also do this. If all his physical conditions break out, it''s possible to score ten goals in a game when he meets a weak team. The three players of Capital University also achieved the same results in the competition area. Ye ye doesn''t believe that they can play like that in today''s competition. Fang Zhengye thinks that he should not be able to do so. To put it bluntly, they can This kind of exertion does not rely on the cultivation of ancient martial arts and the earth shaking transformation of the body? The old lady said that ye ye''s strength in the young generation should be in the top three. Ye ye can also see that they still have a long way to go, and they can''t do what they can''t do.


    However, it''s difficult for a player to have three players. One player can''t defend the three of them. If other players want to defend them, they need at least two people together, or they have to follow him all the time. As long as they get rid of the trouble, they will be passive. How can three people who have practiced guwu appear in a team.


    "Do you know their names?" Ye Ye is aware that the capital is the territory of the cloud family. It can''t be their children. It happens that three people can go to the same school.


    "It seems that the surname is Yun. Three people belong to the same family. The words in the middle are all the same. My friend said I forgot." Lao Lu put out his cigarette end in the ashtray. "Don''t say you know them." Lao Lu picked up the cigarette box and lit another one and took a deep breath. Eyes stay on the leaves.


    I don''t know and I won''t be strange. Are you from the Yun family in Jizhou? Although the home of the Yun family is still Jizhou, Jizhou is close to the capital. Over the years, they have gradually extended their tentacles into the capital. Yuntian is a permanent resident in the capital. It''s not surprising that their disciples join the football team of Capital University. Normally speaking, martial arts is their pursuit, not their pursuit There are other reasons why they won''t take part in such a football match. Otherwise, is there any place for ordinary people to play on the field? Ye Ye is an exception. He is not from a family background and doesn''t take martial arts as his only pursuit.


    Ye Zi shakes his head. "How can I know him?" The common people don''t know about aristocratic family. Only they and those who have close relationship with them know it. Ye ye certainly won''t talk about these things with Lao Lu.The leader lit a cigarette. "It''s bad news or good news." Old road flicks smoke ash, "when good news, fortunately first know these, let us be able to some preparation, otherwise certainly hit us unprepared, at that time want to cry, Capital University is really overcast." He forgot that he had arranged it himself.


    "Yao Jian''s injury is not serious. If he can''t play in the next game, it will be more troublesome. The difference between his strength and that of * * Fei is too big, and we have no bottom in our hearts. When attacking, we also want to defend and waste opportunities." Ye ye looks at the old road. Not only Ye Zi feels like this, but Liu Chang and Gao Da also say so. Later, Cai Lin didn''t dare to press too much, and a front waist became a back waist.


    Lao Lu sighed, "when you took a bath in the dressing room, I asked the team doctor to take Yao Jian to the hospital for examination. Yao Jian said that he was waiting in the hospital for nothing. He was sent back first. The team doctor was waiting for the result there. He should come to the news soon. I hope it''s good news."


    As soon as the old road changed his voice, the door was pushed open, and the paper bag that the team doctor liked to rush back, "you''re not waiting for me, are you? If so, it''s worth waiting. Good news, really good news." He took out the test report in the paper bag and handed some films to Lao Lu. "I went to two doctors to see it, and I saw it several times. It''s OK. Yao Jian is OK. He can go on stage after a day and a half of rest. It''s great."


    Lao Lu stares at the team doctor. He is excited and pats his hands. He forgets to take the things handed to him by his family. "It''s great, it''s really great." The room was filled with joy. This is really good news. If Yao Jian can''t play, winning in the final is just empty talk. The team leader took the paper bag, looked at the test results, and handed the film to Lao Lu, "you can see this, I can''t understand it."


    Old road takes over, "as if I can understand." Although he said that, he still looked up and down carefully, which was no different from a senior doctor. "Well, ye ye, don''t tell the monkeys about this news, let alone Yao Jian, let him have a good rest for a night. Otherwise, they don''t have to make any trouble. How can they be so energetic all day? Training all night doesn''t make people peaceful, and the intensity is also a lot ¡­¡±


    Ye ye left after dinner in the hotel where the team stayed, because there was a simple celebration today. Ye ye had to take part in such a collective activity, so she had to call Yushang and let them eat first. Yueshang was very dissatisfied, and even grabbed the phone to complain. Lin Hui didn''t grab the phone, but her disappointment was even greater. Today she made a table of good dishes and bought some After drinking a bottle of wine, I want to celebrate with Ye. Ye can''t come back for dinner.


    Lao Lu made an exception to let everyone drink two bottles of beer. This is really an exception. In the past, he didn''t allow wine to be seen on the dinner table even when he was back to Haicheng. However, Yao Jian was even more aggrieved by this exception. Lao Lu deprived him of his drinking qualification on the ground that he was a wounded man. Watching Gao Da take away his beloved beer under Lao Lu''s order, Yao Jian said I''ve got the idea of killing people. Why can''t we all drink it ourselves.


    Yao Jian is a drinker. Although he is not addicted to alcohol, he can''t help drinking. He says good things to Liu Chang and ye ye, and promises many conditions, so that he can drink a few mouthfuls secretly. Unfortunately, Lao Lu is monitoring him. "Yao Jian, if I see you drinking, no matter what the test report is tomorrow, don''t go on the stage."

 V3.C117

    Yao Jian scolded Lao Lu for being mean in his heart, but it was really effective. He didn''t dare to touch other people''s glasses any more. He gave everyone a resentful look and knocked the table with his chopsticks. "If I don''t drink beer, can I drink? Miss, no, no, waiter, get me a bottle of coke, remember to have a big one."


    The people at the two tables all laughed. Liu Chang had a chance to revenge. "Brother Yao, I vaguely remember what you said. It seems that women only drink coke, and you finally get back to women." Every time he goes out for a drink, Yao Jian doesn''t allow others to drink. This is not worth Liu Chang''s saying to him. At least half of the people on the scene have been treated like this. Suddenly, people who support fluency come and go.


    "Brother, can''t brother be wrong? Don''t go down the drain. I''m not miserable today. Beer is my brother''s favorite. I can only watch you drink it." Yao Jianli was very aggrieved. When Yu Guangli saw that the waiter gave him Coca Cola, he immediately stopped her. "Waiter, comrade, we have a little patriotic feelings. Brother, we haven''t had coke for a long time. If you want to drink it, you can drink it very much. Change it."


    The waiter was stunned. "Sir, we don''t have any special coke here." Yao Jian pushed the bottle forward, "you can have it. Wow, how can you not have your own things at home?" Looking at Yao Jian coming up, ye pushed him, "if you don''t drink this, it''s gone..."


    It''s 12 o''clock when ye ye returns home. When she opens the door, all three girls ignore him. Yu Shang secretly points to Yue Shang and tells ye that Yue Shang won''t let them talk. Ye scratched her head and didn''t see that Yue Shang is the oldest, but how can she be the most clingy? Now it''s all like this. After she wants her body, she doesn''t turn into a vinegar jar or quit Glue?


    This wind can''t last long. Although ye ye likes the feeling that Yueshang is coquettish with him, the key is that she is the only girl, and everyone is good at learning from her? Ye ye ignored her and knew where to start. That was the weakness of their loose alliance. Just now, he seemed to see a lot of dishes on the table. "Lin Hui, is there anything else to eat? I''m a little hungry again." Ye Ye is really hungry. First, there was a lot of noise at the dinner table just now. After drinking two bottles of beer, he didn''t eat much. Another ye ye knew that the three girls in the family were waiting for him to celebrate, so he left some stomach to eat when he went home. Ye Zi could think of that the three girls would have the same arrangement.


    Sure enough, when ye asked, Lin Hui couldn''t help saying, "yes, yes, yes." Standing up, Yueshang didn''t pull her. "There are two dishes to be heated. Just wait for a moment."


    "Xiaohui, how did you rebel? You said you would ignore him. Sit down. He is hungry and let him do it by himself. Besides, people won''t be hungry. There are plenty of fish and meat outside. What do you want to eat? We are left to suffer at home. We have no conscience." Yueshang is very aggrieved. She looks at the leaf with her eyes. She just waits for the leaf to come and say something nice to her. Yueshang is a typical little woman. She doesn''t follow others coldly. After confirming her man, she will always be him in her heart. Of course, she also wants to be the same as her partner. But the reality doesn''t allow her. She also knows that, but she still wants to be coquettish The other side understood what she meant.


    Lin Hui stood there and didn''t know what to do. She didn''t pay attention to the leaves. She didn''t want to listen to Yueshang''s words and broke the rules and integrity. She looked at Yushang for help, but Yushang was looking away. "What if the leaves are hungry? Let''s wait for next time. Next time I won''t care. " Lin Hui''s reply is so childish that he can''t help laughing. Lin Hui takes the opportunity to walk away.


    Yue Chang shook his head angrily, "you are exaggerating too much, don''t say a meal is a day without food, you are a traitor." After thinking about it, Yueshang hummed again, "taking advantage of the fire to rob."


    Ye ye still didn''t look at Yueshang. He followed Lin Hui into the kitchen. Lin Hui didn''t need his help. He said in the voice that Yueshang could hear: "I''m looking at you. I''m afraid you put too much vinegar. It''s not good to put too much vinegar." With Lin Hui''s shrewdness, she immediately understood the meaning of Ye Ye and said in a low voice with a smile: "sister Yueshang must be unhappy. In order to celebrate today, she specially learned to fry a dish with me. By the way, you have this in your hand."


    Ye ye holds scrambled eggs with soy sauce in his hand. He just learned that he can only make some simple ones. Ye ye looks at them and thinks that they are fried well. He grabs a piece with his hand and puts it in his mouth. "It''s OK. It''s a little salty, but there''s a big gap between them and you." Leaf really preliminary learned to coax girls, he didn''t want to say this.


    Lin Hui must be very satisfied, from the corner of her mouth can see, "Oh, how do you eat with your hands, do not talk about hygiene, wash your hands quickly." Pull the leaf to the sink and turn on the tap for him, "sister Yueshang is doing well. I''m not as good as this for the first time. Hehe, she is lazy. If she does it, she can do it well." Lin Hui laughed and looked at the door. "You can''t tell her, or she won''t be with me."


    Girls get along very interesting, leaf nodded, "do not say, the eggs and meat hot on the line, other do not, now the hot day is not afraid of cold." Ye Zi takes a dish of vegetables and walks out. Lin Hui holds him, "Hey, don''t take it away. It''s bad for your stomach and intestines to eat the vegetables with big oil."Yueshang is complaining with his sister on the sofa, "sex wolf, if you don''t go home for dinner, you go to the kitchen to please me. That''s sex wolf. You don''t have to let me cook in the future." I picked up a pillow beside me and punched twice. Feather clothes grabbed the pillow, "elder sister, you are honest for a while, now you and before you how big gap, all say love woman is different, you also don''t have to prove this to others, the whole vinegar jar, don''t please boys."


    Yue Chang held her face in her hand. "Is the change really big? I didn''t realize it. I just felt that the leaves were disobedient." Yueshang was waiting for her sister''s reply, and carefully asked: "boys really don''t like vinegar jar?" See feather Chang smile to nod, month Chang once again snatched a pillow to hit a fist, "like don''t like to tube me what matter, I didn''t like that." Maybe she thought it was too weak to talk like this. She put the pillow in her arms and said, "that''s it. If I don''t like it, I don''t like it."


    Feather clothes smile of front Yang Hou he, "elder sister, I calculate to convince you, you can really mouth hard, also not belong to duck." "What''s wrong with ducks? There''s no duck." Yue Chang didn''t understand. Yu Chang laughed even more, "duck''s mouth is hard, stupid." Yueshang didn''t like it. Who said she was stupid? She turned away from Yuchang.


    Feather dress embraces elder sister''s shoulder, "elder sister, if you have an opinion to talk with leaf on the bed tomorrow night, he certainly agrees to you, now he can''t, he is afraid, if these girls want you to be the same, he doesn''t want to live in deep water all day?"


    Yue Chang also felt reasonable and refused, "you are good to him, but I am not good to him. He told me to tell him about his feelings in bed. At that time, he knew how to make a profit. Even if he promised, he would not remember that you were his accomplice. In the future, I would not tell you anything. It all came to his ears. Then you should be a good man and I should be a bad man. " The more Yue Shang said, the more reasonable he felt, "Yu Shang, you talk about harmonious families all day long, but you are not harmonious yourself. From today on, you should recognize the truth and join us with our women compatriots."


    Feather clothes also to elder sister such child temper have no way, "elder sister, when did you become a woman?" Yueshang didn''t understand, "I am a woman, am I a man?" Talking to her was irritating. Yu Shang decided to watch TV, "sister, which station is that program you''re talking about?"


    When eating this meal, Yueshang didn''t give YeYe a good face, until YeYe said, "which one of you, Lin Hui or Yushang, made this scrambled egg in soy sauce? It''s very good." Then he took a big bite and put it in the bowl.


    Yueshang''s face was soon clouded, and there was a tendency for the sun to shine high, "who else can there be, I chant!" Looking at the leaf can''t believe the appearance, she is more proud, "my girl that is not a song, a blockbuster, cooking small things." Finish saying oneself also ate a mouthful, feel is very good, taste much better than when eating last time, who say salty, not at all.


    Feather clothes and Lin Hui look at each other, looking at the moon clothes picked up just leaves how to let her drink all don''t drink the wine cup, beautiful pursed a small mouthful, Qi Qi shook his head, this is too good to coax, boast a beautiful like this?


    Yueshanghun felt more and more delicious. He gave Lin Hui and Yushang a chopstick. "Try it too. Don''t let the leaves eat by themselves." Lin Hui smiles. Yu Chang looks at the leaf and turns his eyes. He tries to eat her. At this time, he can''t get rid of other people''s enthusiasm. It''s also a good opportunity to transform Yue Chang. "Delicious, delicious. You''ll make it tomorrow..."


    Yueshang was very elegant and picked up the wine cup, "how can you always eat good things? I''ll make it for you once a month. If you always eat, you don''t know what is delicious food, or even more troublesome, how can you eat other people''s food?" Ye ye, Yu Chang, and Lin Hui were absolutely defeated.

 V3.C118

    There was nothing to say in the night, but when ye woke up in the morning, she felt her arms ache. She turned to look around, and there was a beautiful woman on one side, each with green silk brushing her face. Last night, it was Lin Hui''s turn to sleep on the bed. Yu Shang made Ye sleep in the middle. Ye hesitated, but when she thought of Yueshang, she would sleep in the middle. She always deliberately avoided Lin Hui, which would make her give birth It''s not good to have bad ideas. Besides, nothing out of the ordinary will happen during sleep.


    So ye ye sleeps in the middle, but Lin Hui still covers a quilt alone. After turning off the light, Lin Hui stealthily grabs Ye Ye''s hand and writes something on the back of the hand (Ye Zi can feel the word "like") with her fingers. Later, she uses Ye''s arm as a pillow and sleeps in Ye Zi''s arms like a feather garment.


    Lin Hui first wakes up and rubs against Ye Zi''s arms. When she opens her eyes, she gives Ye Zi a smile. Then she immediately closes her eyes. She takes Ye Zi''s arm and holds it in her arms. She massages Ye Zi with her little hand. She doesn''t care about the emptiness under her pajamas. Holding Ye Zi''s arm in this way makes her two milk balls close to Ye Zi''s arm and bring it to Ye Zi No small temptation.


    Ye ye didn''t refuse this time, and let Lin Hui hold his arm. He felt that he had changed his view of Lin Hui. Was it because of his own idea, or did Lin Hui really change so that he could accept him? Ye ye didn''t think clearly. Anyway, this girl was good. She was better to her in the future. Ye ye looked at Lin Hui and laughed, which happened to be Lin Hui Open your eyes, happy to open the flowers, small hands in the leaf arm massage more and more gentle.


    Leaf''s hand let Lin Hui in his arms, inevitably to touch her abdomen, Lin Hui some itch, want to move away, and afraid to make leaf unhappy, this opportunity is not easy to get, not to mention other, is two nights and leaf bed, this trip is worth it.


    On the other side, Yu Chang wriggled and woke up. After looking at it, he pricked his eyes into Ye Zi''s arms again. "How can you two always wake up earlier than me? You didn''t do anything wrong." This wench is also bold, endure a night didn''t touch the hand of small leaf to stretch to go over, knead two in the top, then grasps in the top not to move, "you still continue, I fell asleep."


    Lin Hui quietly covers Ye Ye''s arm with a quilt. "Sister feather, what are you sleeping about? Have you thought about where to play today?" Feather Chang opened his eyes, "I''ll take you to elder sister Simon''s side to play. After a while, I''ll call to ask if she has time. For a long time, I''ve been in contact by phone. I haven''t seen you. Leaf, let''s go."


    "Go ahead, see elder brother Zhou and say hello for me, but go home early today." Ye ye and Zhou Ziling have only called twice in such a long time. They don''t forget others, but they really can''t care about it. On the contrary, Yushang and Ximen Qiaoer often talk on the phone, and listen to them talk and laugh. The relationship between them is really good. I don''t know if it''s Zhou Ziling''s wife''s route. No matter what, Yushang wants to go, and they are also good people.


    Lin Hui looked at the time several times, reluctantly want to get up, the leaf pinched in her hand, "what to do?" Lin Hui holds Ye''s hand more tightly. "Get up and cook, or you won''t be able to eat. Do you want to drink porridge or do I go downstairs and buy something? Yesterday, I saw people selling steamed buns outside the community. "


    "No, I''ll eat there later. You can sleep a little longer. What are you doing cooking so early?" Leaf to Lin Hui smile, originally this wench see time is for this. Lin Hui let out a "Oh". She was very helpful. Ye ye hadn''t cared about her so much, except when she was in the hospital. However, ye ye didn''t like it at that time. Now Lin Hui can see from Ye Ye''s voice and expression that it''s the same to Yu Chang, "sister Yu Chang, do I cook with it?"


    "Ha ha, you girl, this also asked me, you also want to accompany others to lie down for a while, or you also come to our quilt?" Feather dress urges leaf to let Lin Hui also pull in. Lin Hui shook her head, "no, no, or I''ll cook now." Say to let go of leaf''s hand, really want to get out of bed.


    Leaf a pull her, "you listen to her nonsense, do what, lie well, wait for me to go after you cook." Lin Hui struggled for a while, and then obediently lay down, "sister Yushang, tomorrow I''ll take you and sister Yueshang to target. I have an uncle here in Shangdu. He said before that I can find him if I want to play with a gun. Do you want to go?" Lin Hui hugs Ye Ye''s arm and puts it between the two piles of tender meat on her chest, with her face on Ye''s shoulder.


    "Really, I haven''t touched the gun yet. When will I go? How about today? Ye ye, we''ll play with sister Simon tomorrow. Today I''m shooting. That''s great. " Feather dress happily sat up, although she is a girl, but her love of guns is no less than that of ordinary boys, she has a great Xia dream in her heart, how can the great Xia now have no guns? "But it''s not convenient. It''s too much trouble."


    "No trouble, can the army still be short of bullets? There are so many discarded bullets every year. Besides, it''s not just us. Who hasn''t taken my relatives to hit the target? When I was at home, my sister and I went there several times To tell the truth, Lin Hui has been there several times, but she doesn''t like it very much. She accompanies her sister. Now this proposal is to make Yu Shang happy. Yesterday, she saw Yu Shang concentrating on looking at the pictures of guns in the bookstore. If Yue Shang didn''t pull her away, she would have seen more.Tomorrow night is the third or fourth place competition. The final of the champion and runner up will be held at 7:30 p.m. the day after tomorrow. This morning''s training didn''t have much exercise. After all, last night''s competition consumed everyone''s physical strength. Although we know that Yao Jian''s injury is not a big problem, for the sake of safety, Lao Lu didn''t let him participate in this morning''s training, but let the assistant coach catch him Starting from the intensive training of substitute goalkeeper * * Fei, he also knew the serious consequences of Yao Jian''s injury. If Yao Jian had not been injured yesterday, the score would not have been like that.


    Yao Jian was originally asked to rest indoors, but he couldn''t lie down, so he came to the training ground and yelled with the assistant coach to teach * * Fei. Lao Lu frowns while training. Ye ye knows that he is worried about the defense of the three brothers of the cloud family. Ye Ye has no good way in this aspect. A person is doomed to be unable to defend. Do you want to fight against them? Can their offensive combination be better than them?


    Lao Lu''s temper is not very good all day. It seems that he still hasn''t found a good way. Fortunately, there are still two days left. Otherwise, Lao Lu has the idea of pulling out his hair. This is the first time that Lan Da has entered the finals in many years. If he can win the championship, how much reputation it is, everyone will be worried about gain and loss in front of this kind of attractive honor.


    Ye ye came home early today. He planned to go home and have dinner with three girls. Lao Lu didn''t have any important activities tonight, so ye ye came back without dinner. When he got home, the three girls were still talking about today''s shooting. No, it should be two months. Yue Shang was sitting on the sofa with disdain and didn''t cut in.


    See the leaf open the door to come in, Lin Hui trot to pass slippers, "hungry, left a stew is not good." The leaf pulled her hand, let Lin Hui very surprised, eyes wide silly, the leaf twisted in her face, walked to the sofa, Lin Hui this just followed, the leaf leaned over to look at the moon clothes, "this is how, bullied? Or... " The leaf stretched out his hand to hold up the chin of the moon dress.


    Yue Chang took off the leaf''s hand and said, "don''t bother me. I''m angry." Feather clothes'' hey hey ''pull leaf to sit down, "leaf, don''t pay attention to her, tell you, my elder sister is stupid, she is jealous that we shoot better than her."


    Yue Chang stood up like a tiger and glared at Yu Chang, "smelly girl, who''s stupid? I just don''t like shooting, OK? I hate who says I''m stupid." Yu Chang raises his hand to surrender. After Yue Chang sits down, she leans to Ye Ye''s ear. "My elder sister can''t hit the target today. Later, she says that her arm hurts, so she watches me play with Lin Hui all the time. She''s angry. Why don''t you coax her?"


    Ye slapped her on the butt. "I don''t know about you. Since you were young, you like to make sister Yueshang angry on purpose. You said," are you angry before I go home? " Feather dress vomited tongue, "I hit can be good, but still not Xiaohui play well, one day when you have time, also take you, we two compare."


    Ye ye pinched her nose. "You start to change the topic again and say if you''re irritating. OK, I don''t have to ask. Come on, sister Yueshang, I''ll help you. You can take revenge." Yueshang was still hesitating, but she saw that ye ye seized Yuchang''s hands again. She came to her and said, "smelly girl, you finally fall into my hands, aren''t you smelly and beautiful for a long time?"


    Feather clothes struggling, but not fierce, "elder sister, what I said is not true, you are lazy, say what recoil is big, can''t hold, rifle can''t, pistol head office, military pistol can''t, police head office, but you can''t, Xiaohui can testify to me." Yu Chang is still angry with Yue Chang. What she said is also true.


    The moon also learns the appearance of the leaf and pinches the nose of the feather Chang, "smelly girl, who says I can''t shoot a pistol, quite fierce."

 V3.C119

    "Shoot a pistol?" Yu Chang couldn''t resist it. He looked at Ye''s "Puchi" and laughed. Ye had said this to her many times. Yu Chang could understand it. Then he laughed again and again. His face turned red and his brain was full of unhealthy pictures. Yue Chang was suffering from the same kind of pain in his wrist as himself.


    Yue Chang is very dissatisfied. She thinks that it''s Yu Chang laughing at her poor performance in shooting. She pinches Yu Chang''s nose and says viciously, "what are you laughing at? Originally, my pistol is good. I don''t have to ask you and Xiao Hui. You two, let Ye testify to me next time."


    Feather Chang just straightened up and bent with a smile. Who can testify? Why do you have to ask for leaves? Leaves are the most authoritative witness. Feather Chang butted the leaves with his head. "Leaves, is she really powerful? Is there me?" From the beginning of her smile, ye ye knew what she was laughing at. He put her two hands together, grasped them with one hand, and knocked on her head, "Yu Chang, you are getting more and more colorful."


    Feather Chang stopped, let month Chang and Lin Hui all very inexplicable smile, "even if I color, still not all learn with you?" Just now, Lin Hui, who was still immersed in Ye Ye''s initiative to pull her hand, finally came to her senses. "Sister Yueshang just didn''t like that. In fact, she made great progress. Later, she didn''t hit the target with a pistol? Just play a few more times. A lot of people are like her. " Yu Chang broke free and put his hand around Lin Hui. "Oh, you don''t have to speak for her. She won''t thank you. Let''s admit it. Ha ha, she can''t shoot anything except pistols. Ha ha..."


    Lin Hui''s words didn''t make Yue Chang happy. Yu Chang''s words added fuel to her fire. Yue Chang sat down angrily, "can''t I do water pistol instead of pistol?" This childish words let the leaf also endure handsome more than.


    "Oh, I forgot the food in the pot." Lin Hui hurried into the kitchen. Yu Shang hugged Yue Shang again. He didn''t know what to say. After a while, Yue Shang couldn''t stand it again. "Don''t say you''re my sister tomorrow. How can you have such a sister? How can you always be angry with me? Oh, I''m so angry." Stand up and walk into the room, the door slamming.


    When eating, Yueshang didn''t ask for help, but he didn''t give YeYe and Yushang a good look. Yushang just kept laughing, but YeYe was wronged. This was all for Yushang. The flatterer gave Yueshang a dish, and she gave it to Yushang. "Give her something to eat, just now I laughed too much, so I need to mend it." It seems that I''m still angry.


    Not to mention, Lin Hui''s cooking level is really getting better and better. She even praises Yue Shang, who is very picky, but also belittles Yu Shang. After dinner, she goes to Lin Hui and sits down. "You see, two people are eating an apple sweetly. Let''s not get in the way here. Let''s go to the room." If it wasn''t for ye ye''s phone, saying that the Tang expedition would arrive in a moment, Lin Hui would really let Yueshang be pulled into the room.


    The three girls all went back to the room to change their pajamas. When the guests came, how could they see each other in pajamas? Some people were lazy. Just don''t leave the room according to her idea? Needless to say, you should know who it is. Ye ye looked at the time and it was already 9 o''clock. Why did Tang Yuanzheng come so late?


    In less than half an hour, Tang Yuanzheng arrived, and he was accompanied by Tang Yuandong. Ye was more sure that something was wrong. Lin Hui poured water for the two men, and the feather sisters answered. In the room, Tang Yuanzheng sat down with a cup. "Ye Shao, just got the news, the Fang family sent a group of killers, the target is you."


    The leaf pushed the ashtray that feather Chang sent forward, "smoke, it''s OK." The Tang brothers can''t, either. They live in three girls and they don''t smoke. No matter how addicted they are, they won''t smoke at this time. However, they are still very moved by Yu Chang''s thoughtfulness.


    "Are you sure it was sent today? They have known about Fang''s new year for several days. If they want to revenge me, why are they so slow? " Ye Ye does not doubt the authenticity of the news, but thinks that Fang''s actions are abnormal, "who sent the news?"


    Tang Yuanzheng didn''t know why ye ye asked these questions, but his honest answer was, "Tang Yuansong?" Ye ye remembers where he has heard of the traitor of the Tang family in Fang Xinnian''s memory. Ye then remembers that for the sake of confidentiality, few people know about this matter except the old lady and Tang Lili sisters. Since the news came from him, it will not be so simple.


    Ye ye thinks about it for a moment, and thinks that there is a possibility, that is, to attack the West with the East, or both. Since the Fang family will never only deal with themselves, they don''t know that they are the owners of the Tang family. Ye ye and the old lady have confirmed that Tang Yuansong doesn''t know about it, and the people who know about it have never disclosed it to him, "give them the core information of each place immediately The staff and the principal sent out a message to let them pay attention to their personal safety, immediately


    Ye ye thinks it''s better to be careful. The principal officials all over the country really let the Fang family attack one by one. That''s really a big trouble, and it''s also a big blow to the Tang family. "I suspect that the killers of the Fang family have already arrived in Shangdu. They don''t know that I''ve been here these days. They should be more careful about things here. There''s no special security protection for you two, Arrange it right away. " Ye Ye''s intuition also feels that there is a crisis coming, and this intuition has always been accurate.


    Two people also seriously up, immediately let people arrange, "Ye Shao, I think you should not participate in the game the day after tomorrow, too unsafe, so many people on the court security risks are too big, and, you and a few ladies must move away from here, we have a safe place, for the safety of a few ladies can not live here." Tang Yuandong put down the phone and said what he and Tang Yuanzheng thought. Who is more important than the owner?Ye ye didn''t even think about it. He agreed to move out of here. At this time, he couldn''t be careless. Even if it''s safe here, it will increase the burden of protection, but it seems that he shouldn''t participate in the competition. "What''s the general way of this kind of assassination? Can you use a gun? "


    Tang Yuanzheng shook his head. "Generally not. Aristocratic families have agreements. There is no need to use hot weapons to fight between aristocratic families. This also includes assassinations. This is one of the reasons why the government acquiesces in the power of aristocratic families. Otherwise, how many armed forces should each aristocratic family have? Ye Shao, you don''t want to take part in that football match. If you don''t promise us, we''ll call the old lady and let her tell you in person. "


    "Wait a minute, since the family can not use guns, they should not attack me on the occasion of the game. You don''t have to tell the old lady. Besides, if I''m on guard, ordinary people can''t attack me secretly." This leaf is telling the truth, his perception ability is stronger and stronger, some of the taste of foretelling.


    Tang Yuandong also saw that he couldn''t persuade ye ye, but they didn''t dare to make decisions, so they had better ask the old lady, "if you don''t talk about this now, it''s better to move out of here first." The proposal was agreed by all.


    Ye ye walks into the room and simply tells the three girls about the situation. The three girls are a little worried, but Yueshang and Lin Hui are even more unhappy. They still have the chance to share the bed with ye ye here, so it''s impossible to move to another place. If there is a room, where will they sleep together.


    There''s nothing. The three girls simply cleaned it up. In a short time, the receptionist arranged by Tang Yuanzheng was in place, but ye was more and more uneasy. "I''ve called Haicheng. Please confirm it again and let them arrange it." Ye ye frowned. "I have a hunch that the people of Fang''s family are already staring at you two. It happens that you are still together today, but it''s a good opportunity."


    Tang Yuanzheng is skeptical. He believes that the people of Fang family may have arrived in Shangdu, or they may have attacked his two brothers. But he doesn''t believe what will happen tonight. Coming here is a temporary arrangement, and it''s a secret. How can they have a chance?


    "Why don''t we go separately from the team? It should be safer to let the team attract their attention. When the team leaves, we will leave quietly. " Tang Yuandong thinks that he should be more careful. No matter there is no danger, it''s not only him and Tang Yuanzheng, but also the head of the family and the wives of the three future heads of the family. Needless to say, it''s not good to let people succeed in the assassination, that is, it''s not good to be scared when they are injured. They can''t bear such a result.


    "No, then they will know that we are on guard. If we want them to run away, we will have trouble finding them, and we will be even more worried. From now on, we can control the car port, wharf and other places." Ye ye looked at Tang Yuanzheng and said, "if we get rid of these people, we should not let the people of Fang family come in easily. They can''t afford the storm."

 V3.C120

    The two brothers of the Tang family nodded. The people sent by the Fang family should be elites. There won''t be too many such people in that family. After several batches are solved, they will not be able to line up their people and they won''t be willing to send them out. It depends on the counterattack of the Tang family everywhere. Tang Yuanzheng stood up and said, "Ye Shao, it''s up to me to attract them. As long as they show up and try to catch them all, you and me A few ladies will wait here for my news first. There will be no problem if we send more people here for a while. "


    "Let''s go together. Maybe you''re the only one. They''re not interested." Tang Yuandong also stood up. Although he has been the president of Jinhu for many years, he is also outstanding in the Tang family''s disciples when he is young. After all, he has good skills, which is also a guarantee for safety. Tang Yuandong rubbed his hands excitedly. "I''ve been idle for so many years. I don''t know if I''ve forgotten what I''ve learned."


    "Even so, it''s not bad for me. They should be more interested in me, and I''m very confident in my skills." Ye ye also has some itching hands. She wants to take part in it. She wants to see if she has made any progress in her cultivation and how far she is compared with others. Besides, only through actual combat can she find out her shortcomings and improve herself. Ye ye fights with the ring in her dream all night. However, ye ye can''t regard that as actual combat. It''s not dangerous. Naturally, the Tang brothers would not agree. There is no reason for the family owner to take risks with his own body. He repeatedly refused.


    Ye Ye is sure that his premonition is correct. He has a premonition that the Fang family''s killer team will take action this evening. Ye Zi is more than 90% sure of this premonition, just like he had a premonition that Yao Jian would be injured in today''s competition last night. It really happened. Before the competition, he told Yao Jian to pay attention to this problem. Yao Jian also agreed, but he still sent a message Life, there is a premonition that the next game will be difficult, which is a bit scratching the head?


    Ye Zi has a question that he really wants to make clear. Can he change what he has a premonition about to happen? If he can''t change this premonition, it won''t be of any use. Can he expand the scope of premonition? After several times of premonition, ye ye roughly knows a limit, that is, what happens will not be too far away from him, which is also what he always wants to know in his heart, and it is not that he can have premonition if he always wants to know. In short, everything is uncontrollable.


    "What if I misjudged that they were really aiming at me? Don''t let them see the flaw in this operation. It''s not easy to catch them all when we know we are on guard... " Since the old lady didn''t tell them about Tang Yuansong, ye ye can''t tell them either. Ye Ye''s information about these important members of the Tang family only stays in the paper. It''s not clear who and how.


    At this time, ye ye thought, if only he could easily explore other people''s thoughts, who has any idea and doesn''t know? Then he laughed at himself. If it''s really easy, it''s also a trouble. Other people''s ideas are transparent to him. What''s the meaning of life? Of course, it''s not necessary to explore, but how can one control it when he has this means? It''s a dilemma.


    It also suggests that ye ye has not finished sorting out many of Fang''s new year''s memories. He should speed up his pace and see if there is any information that can deal a heavy blow to each other''s family. This is definitely a big help when the Fang family and the Tang family are about to fight.


    Ye Ye is very determined and has a good reason for not allowing them to call the old lady. Tang Yuandong and Tang Yuanzheng have to agree, but they are very regretful and worried. If ye ye has some problems, their brothers will die. "Ye Shao, in fact, you''d better not be the bait. I''ll be enough for the expedition." Tang Yuandong also wanted to argue that his burden was too heavy.


    "OK, OK, you two have agreed just now. Don''t go back on it. Let people know that the boss of Jinhu still goes back on it, and it''s due to the image of you and Jinhu. Now we''re going to discuss how the three of them can make the bait this time. We must arrange it well, or we won''t lose a handful of rice." Ye Ye is a little excited and knows that she can''t give any good opinions and suggestions.


    Tang Yuandong and Tang Yuanzheng look at each other, and they smack their tongue in their heart. It''s also funny. Can this have something to do with the image of Jinhu? But also know the attitude of leaves, no longer entangled. "There are many bait plans every year, but you can''t do the same with less leaves." Tang Yuanzheng spoke a little straightforwardly.


    Tang Yuandong glared at him. He knew the meaning of Tang Yuanzheng. Previous baits were ready to be eaten, but who dares this time? The success of the plan has been put in the second place, ensuring the safety of the leaves has become the first place, but it''s very troublesome. Who can say it''s safe to be a bait.


    Two people do not speak, leaf smile, can also guess some of what they think, also realize that their decision to make them difficult, but this kind of worry is not necessary, know to let yourself participate in that is worth, "you don''t say, then I say, since it is bait, we should provide convenience to others, where we go to eat, find a remote person is not necessary." We should try our best to make them satisfied. "


    "Without bodyguards? No, no, No It''s Tang Yuanzheng who says this again. Even Tang Yuandong stares at him and turns a blind eye to him. He can''t be careless about this problem, and he can''t care about his impoliteness to ye ye. Even if there''s blame, he''s responsible for it. If it''s not said that it''s inaction, it''s also a mistake. Tang Yuanzheng thinks that he can''t reach the face thickness of those civil servants, and other people''s attitude towards inaction It''s very calm and has a lot of experience."It''s inconvenient for them to take bodyguards. If they don''t do it, we''re not working in vain?" Ye Ye''s trip to see the two brothers of the Tang family is spectacular. There are more than 20 assistants and bodyguards, which is almost the same as that of the leaders of the country. The old lady is much inferior to them. Ye ye doesn''t know that the old lady''s entourage is very few. One is that she wants to keep a low profile. She doesn''t want the two brothers of the Tang family to pay attention to the face of the Tang family. The other is that the old lady''s trip At that time, there were so-called "plain clothes" personnel.


    "Ye Shao, I think..." The Tang expeditionary man looked at Tang Yuandong and organized his language. He wanted to be more tactful in rejecting this matter. He couldn''t find a suitable reason for that, so he just said, "Ye Shao, it''s not OK to take a bodyguard. One is not safe. When there is a crisis, there is no one to protect him. The other is that it''s not up to his status to take a bodyguard It''s a flaw. "


    The leaf is smiling to clap forehead, "is I have no experience, or you arrange, I listen to your good." Tang Yuanzheng was relieved to see that ye ye didn''t get angry. He made a self-criticism in his heart. "How can the owner be so stingy? He really shouldn''t think that way. He should be punished." I decided to go home and double the training time. I also decided not to touch the woman I just got (ha ha, blind writing) for three days. This is the most serious punishment and the most devout confession.


    Tang Yuandong also observes the leaf and is very satisfied with the expression of the leaf. Unless the leaf''s mind is heavy enough, people can''t see the idea in his heart. However, Tang Yuandong has been crawling around in the shopping mall for many years, and he is very sure of catching people''s mind. What the leaf thinks in his heart should be the way it shows. "What ye Shao said is also very reasonable." before he finished, he saw Tang Yuanzheng''s big eyes staring at him, but he just looked at Ye. "The bodyguards can''t take them, but they can''t take so many more. The quality of these people is reassuring. With preparation, it''s no good to really let the people of Fang family have no chance to start. Cut the number of people in half, ye Shao What do you think? "


    Tang Yuandong is much more tactful. It seems that he agrees with Ye, but it''s still different. It seems that asking is actually a decision. But it''s an attitude and respect for the owner of the family. It''s not that Tang Yuanzheng doesn''t respect ye and people have different personalities.


    The plan was drawn up in the discussion between Tang Yuandong and Tang Yuanzheng. Ye ye would insert two sentences from time to time, that is, these two sentences from time to time, which made the two brothers change their image of Ye. Ye''s words were brief, but this was just the small defect in the plan, which neither of them noticed.


    "That''s it. Let''s go to dinner and let the three girls stay at home. It seems that we need to make them ready. We have to take off long enough for dinner." Ye ye stood up and went into the room to tell the three girls about it. Of course, she didn''t say anything about it, which made them worried. Let three girls at home, this is leaf and Tang brothers consistent idea, after all, this is very dangerous, three girls are ordinary people, can''t protect themselves.


    Of course, the place to eat is also a restaurant owned by Jinhu. This restaurant basically does not receive any foreign guests. Generally, it is the Tang family''s own people and business partners. At this time, there will be very few people. Under the pretext of continuing to talk about things, there will be no one else in the room, and the bodyguards will be scattered. Pay attention to the safety of the four places, so there will be no need to reduce the number of people There was no room for each other. Of course, in order to be realistic and not to let out the news, the three did not say anything more to the bodyguards, but Tang Yuanzheng told them to be serious.


    The safety problems of the three girls are well arranged. When ye ye and Tang brothers go downstairs and are about to get on the bus, ye feels that someone is observing himself. He has never felt this way before. It''s a kind of vague feeling, but his eyes are the same as the essence. Ye stealthily uses his spare light to have a look, which comes from the fourth floor opposite.

 V3.C121

    Ye ye knows that it''s not Tang long, and Tang Long also comes quietly. They have been secretly protecting ye ye. The protection in the dark is better than that in the open. These three girls don''t know, but Tang Long doesn''t live in that unit. It seems that they should be from the Fang family. Even if they''re not from the Fang family, they won''t be friends There is no mistake in the killing intention contained in the eyes. The leaves feel it very well.


    When you get into the car, ye tells Tang Yuanzheng about it. Sweat oozes from Tang Yuanzheng''s forehead. This community is originally provided by the Tang family. Ye takes special care of it, or something like this happens. It''s all his responsibility. Let someone investigate the situation of the family immediately, but the phone calls back soon. The family should have no problem here I''ve lived in the hotel for many years, and I''m still an old couple.


    Needless to say, the three people all suspected that there was something wrong with the old couple. Tang Yuanzheng was worthy of doing this job. He made all kinds of instructions in an orderly way. After the arrangement, he asked, "Ye Shao, let''s arrange them in this way. First, we should monitor them so as not to scare the snake. We can also touch melons along the vine."


    Leaf nods, "such thing I don''t understand, you arrange good, listen to me not, but want to contact with Tang long they, lest appear misunderstanding." Tang Long and their arrival, Tang Yuandong and Tang Yuanzheng are aware of, but the people below are not clear, this is also for security, for confidentiality.


    Half an hour later, the group came to the hotel in Jinhu. At this time, there were really few people around. It was a resort like place. Three people sat in a private room on the third floor. Looking down from the window, there was an occasional car passing by on the road not far away. Only the lights on this side were bright. Further away, there was only the light from the dim street lights. It was a real sight It''s a good place to do something.


    Tang Yuandong stood next to ye ye, pointed to the outside and said, "this place has just been developed by our family. The surrounding supporting facilities are not enough, but it will be OK next year." Then he pointed to the distance, "that''s Jinshui lake, and the development here is also due to that lake..." Ye ye nods. He admires Tang Yuandong''s great general demeanor. At this time, he is not nervous. He also wants to tell himself these useful and useless things. On the contrary, Tang Yuanzheng is a little nervous.


    The Tang family has its own on-the-spot command system. Tang Yuanzheng keeps in touch with some people from time to time. Looking at his solemn manner, ye patted him on the shoulder. "Relax, they should not act in the hotel. They can''t arrange people in such a short period of time, and they won''t pretend to be guests. Just push the door and kill us."


    Tang Yuanzheng nodded, not shaking his head. He thought, isn''t it because of you? No matter how dangerous I was, I''ve never been so nervous before. "I have to be careful. These killers can''t be simpler than the agents of the country."


    Leaf smile, his arrival really don''t know whether there is value, hold up the cup, "come on, we take tea instead of wine, wish this operation success?" As soon as Tang Yuanzheng put down his tea cup, the phone rang, smiling as he spoke. When he put down the phone, he took a long breath.


    "What makes you so happy? Is there any good news over there? " Tang Yuandong filled Ye Ye''s teacup with water. Looking at Tang Yuanzheng pointing to his own teacup, he couldn''t help joking, "I don''t know. I thought you were a rookie for the first time. It was the same as twenty years ago. Ha ha, at that time, you were as nervous as today. Ah, twenty years later, you''re old, old..."


    Tang Yuanzheng snorted, feeling that it was shameless to talk about it in front of Ye Ye. "What''s the difference between you at that time? Besides, why did the old lady let me take charge of safety and let you take charge of business? It''s not because you can''t do it?" These two people grew up together from childhood, like bickering, but the relationship is also the best.


    "I didn''t let you be in charge of business because you are stupid. Do you think that''s an affirmation of you? Business needs a smart mind, but it can''t be well-developed. " Tang Yuandong also forgot that ye ye was by his side for a while. They are used to this kind of quarrel. They haven''t met each other several times. If they don''t, they will feel uncomfortable and the familiar people will feel strange.


    Ye ye smiles in her heart. She doesn''t think they are childish at all. On the contrary, she will feel very comfortable. At their age, they still have such friends. Brother is very good. In another 20 years, others will know their identity. Will they still have brothers and friends? It has to be said that friends have something to do with their status. If one person doesn''t care, it doesn''t mean the other doesn''t care. When ye thinks of Mufeng in the dormitory and Liu Chang, he feels very sweet. Yes, it''s really sweet. This thing is not only for lovers. He shakes his head. Ye is still laughing. He listens to Mufeng''s grievances and wants to beat Liu Chang, He doesn''t want Ye Zi to pay him back. He lets Ye Zi spend it first. He turns around and secretly asks Mufeng If Ye Zi is doing other special work in the bar. Otherwise, he almost turns over to Mufeng and says that he has brought an evil road to Ye Zi. It''s good to have friends and brothers. (a poem written a few years ago, let''s comment on it, brother: my wine The cup is empty, because I think of you, I am drunk, and no one fills it for me; my wine cup is full, because I think of you again, I wake up, pour out a full cup, my years of missing; my wine cup is gone, because without you, no matter how good the wine is, it is the taste of tears)."Am I stupid?" Tang Yuanzheng was not satisfied, very dissatisfied, "dare you say you didn''t copy my homework?" Tang Yuandong just realized that ye ye was on one side, shaking his head and smiling without saying anything. He didn''t know what ye would think of the two people. He didn''t say an idea. The only time he copied his homework was Tang Yuanzheng. He forgot why he didn''t do his homework that time. However, he remembered that as a good student, he was criticized by his teacher for the first time and only one time, which was doing homework More than half of them are wrong.


    "Come on, come on, admit you''re not stupid. Tell me the good news." It is rare for Tang Yuandong to give in in a quarrel.


    Looking at ye ye, he noticed that Tang Yuanzheng no longer had the same opinion as Tang Yuandong, and he sat up straight, regardless of drinking water. "It''s really good news. Ye Shao''s feeling is right. The phone said that through the monitoring of the room, it was confirmed that there were two more unidentified people in it. As for how they got into the community, they were still under investigation "If only we could go fishing in Jinshui lake at night, we don''t have to fish too much. We can fish three together, at least two, or we won''t get enough points." Now our staff are monitoring him and exploring the source of the phone on the other side. " Tang Yuanzheng was afraid that ye ye didn''t know, and told him that Jinshui lake was ahead.


    Ye ye of course understood the meaning of the code. It seemed that they really wanted to prove their premonition again, "how do they know we are here? It seems that there are still people following us and sending him news, which means that there should be two big fish in that house, who are responsible for gathering and directing the information. Unfortunately, we can''t find out the source of the information. " Telephone signal detection needs tools. This message may have been received by two people in the room before the instrument is in place.


    Tang Yuan Zheng relaxed and said, "I''m anxious to know that they''re coming. Otherwise, I''ll keep talking." He looked at Tang Yuandong again, "Ye Shao, anyway, they know you''re coming. This bait has already played a role. You and Dongge quietly walk through the back door, or they''ll stay here first. If they don''t work in the hotel, they''ll let two people pretend to be you two. They won''t be confused." Tang Yuanzheng was still worried about Ye''s presence and always wanted to let ye go.


    Since there is no reason to go first, and Tang Yuandong did not agree, he had to do enough homework. Tang Yuanzheng sighed and said no more. The three of them sat down to drink tea, and they had to give the group a little time. If they wanted to catch all of them, they had to create opportunities to prevent them from thinking that the time was wrong and leaving.


    Tang Yuandong pressed the button and asked the service staff to send some snacks. Anyway, he didn''t leave for a while. He was really hungry. The waiter opened the door with the snacks. When ye heard someone talking outside, he should have told the service staff in the hotel, "you don''t have to tell them, you know we have to drink wine when we come. Drinking all day annoys me, we''re all tired of it Now wait for them downstairs. When they finish eating, just tell him someone is waiting downstairs... "


    The snacks in this restaurant are really good. The entrance is soft and sweet. Although Ye Ye is not hungry, he still eats two pieces of them. While eating, he feels that something is wrong, but he can''t think of it for a moment. Until Tang Yuanzheng said that he had enough time to go home, they found ye when they went outside the hotel.


    He and Tang brothers are standing at the door of the hotel under the close protection of two bodyguards. Other bodyguards are scattered. Originally, they wanted to show it to the people of Fang family. It means a show. When ye looks to the left and right, a car door opens in the parking space near the door. Ye remembers that they are waiting for them upstairs. Ye believes in himself Their eyes, their figure from the upstairs, leaves have written them down, the original is that they brought this wrong, since do not want to drink, why wait here? According to common sense, we should not. If we can come here, we have to drink with everyone, or we won''t come.


    Ye ye stopped Tang Yuandong, who was still making his appearance as planned, "be careful". Just at this time, the two people who just got off the bus threw their hands and two lights flew in.

 V3.C122

    The two lights were aimed at one person. Maybe they knew that Tang Yuandong had Kung Fu, but they didn''t use it for many years. Maybe they were unfamiliar with it. These two darts were aimed at Tang Yuandong. They wanted to use this kind of sneak attack to get rid of him at once, at least to destroy his fighting power and cause chaos in the Tang family.


    Unfortunately, it was all destroyed by Ye Ye. Tang Yuandong had already been taken behind him when their darts were shot. Ye ye yelled again. Two experienced bodyguards blocked their route early. Someone fell down. It was not Tang Yuandong, but one of the bodyguards. At this time, ye jumped from the bodyguards who fell to the ground In the past, he was about to meet the enemy, but he was held by Tang Yuanzheng, "there are only two people here. Don''t start first. Let''s see the situation."


    Ye ye stepped back and gave way to the Tang family bodyguards who had rushed in the first time. It seemed that the quality of these bodyguards was really good. He said he was worried. At this time, calmness was true. After scanning around ye ye, he felt that there was still danger. But it seemed that the scene had been controlled by the Tang family, and there was no one else except the Tang family, The security personnel of the face hotel have been rushed inside.


    Is it the parking lot? Are there people in these cars? People have to be careful. When he pulled Tang Yuandong, his face was still a little scared. Although Tang Yuandong said he wanted to move his hands and feet, he had been treating himself with dignity for so many years. The danger just now startled him. If ye hadn''t predicted ahead of time and held him behind him, he might have fallen to the ground now.


    Ye whispered a few words to him. Tang Yuandong moved a few steps towards the door of the hotel and separated from the parked cars. Even if someone rushed out, there would be some reaction time. Ye asked a guard leader around him, "what''s the injury of my brother just now?"


    Although the guard leader knew that ye ye was a big figure respected by the two brothers of the Tang family, he still looked at Tang Yuandong. Tang Yuandong was satisfied, "Tang Huan, this is Ye Shao. You can answer whatever you ask."


    Tang huanchong leaves an apologetic smile, "the injury has no big problem, at least no life-threatening, thanks to we all wear A6." Tang Yuandong knows that leaves will not know what A6 is, and tells him that this is a kind of bulletproof jacket specially made by the military, but his function is not only bulletproof, but also woven by a special kind of metal wire, which is also very useful for sharp weapons Strong protective ability, which is the effect that the previous bulletproof vest can''t have. Moreover, it''s light and thin, and even the special departments of the army don''t have much equipment. "Thanks to ye ye, this is the hemostatic agent that we jointly produce with the military this time. General Lin allocated it to us through special channels. Only the close security personnel can have it, but A6 also has some shortcomings. She is transparent I''m not very good at sex. I don''t sweat when I wear it... "


    If it wasn''t for the large number of people, maybe these two people would have rushed over. It seems that these two people are really powerful. Tang Yuanzheng, who was watching the battle, came over angrily and said, "Tang Huan, why did you let someone''s car stop in front of the door? Didn''t anyone come to ask?"


    Tang Huan also knows that today''s three main people are not injured. It''s OK. If any one of them has a problem, he will die. But even if he has nothing to do, he will have bad luck. How can such a mistake happen? "Boss, Tang Lin is responsible for this. He says that there is no problem. I''ll call him here."


    A minute later, Tang Huan''s face turned white to red and red to green. He said to Tang Yuanzheng, "boss, he didn''t answer the call to Tang Lin, and no one saw him anywhere." Things have been very clear, Tang Yuan Zheng glared at him, "what are you waiting for? Get him back for me, live to see people, die to see corpses." Tang Yuanzheng was really angry. He didn''t want to let the head of his family see that there were traitors in his staff on the first day. Although it''s not sure, the possibility is almost 100%. Otherwise, the two things can''t be connected.


    Tang Yuandong also frowned. Tang Song was even more worried. He hated Tang Lin to death. How could he become a traitor? The Tang family is not good to you? Or am I not good to you? However, two months ago, he was promoted to the team leader by himself. After a series of orders, he also noticed that there might be Tang Lin''s accomplices in a group of three. He also tried to separate them from his former companions. Of course, there would be disadvantages, but now there is no other good way. Looking at the honest and kind Tang Lin, who can he really trust How many?


    Tang Song is not afraid to clean himself up after Tang Yuanzheng. He just wants to make the team clean before his position is removed. He can''t let one or two people join us. He believes that we are all good.


    There are a lot of people in the Tang family. The two killers didn''t come over, and gradually lost their advantage. It was difficult to run. Looking at the situation, Tang Yuanzheng pointed out with his hand, "check these cars again to see if there are still people hiding in them waiting for time to start."


    Tang Song answered, "I''ve been ordered to go down. I''m checking from both sides." The leaf pointed to the right side, "let people be more careful here, always feel wrong."


    Just here, two people were pulled out of a car on the right, and a foreign woman, some of whom were in rags. It seems that they didn''t do anything good in it. The foreign woman protested in very poor Chinese: "I protest, I want to pursue your We are dining in this hotel. Why do you want to check us? " The middle-aged man with her didn''t speak. He took out the phone to communicate with her. After putting down the phone, he held the woman, "I want to see your boss. This is an important customer of our company, because if you delay our business, you should be responsible."At this time, safety is the most important, because the mistake on our side gives the enemy an opportunity to take advantage of. Everyone is ashamed and annoyed. We must contact their identity. The women are a little nervous, and the bodyguards can''t let them go like this. The man will take the woman to the hotel when he says two words of threat.


    Tang Yuanzheng was not satisfied with their attention and said, "take them away..." Before the sound changed, a car door about 10 meters away from several people flew away, not pushing, but flying. Then two figures flying faster than the car door seemed to come in a flash. Before the people got close, their vigorous palms had arrived. They took the leaves and Tang Yuandong separately, so that the bodyguards outside didn''t respond.


    Ye Ye is aware of the danger around him and has always been on guard. Just now, others thought that the man and the woman are very suspicious. Only ye ye knows which possibility is zero, because ye ye doesn''t feel half of the intention to kill them. But at this time, it can''t be said that he would rather kill them than let them go. Of course, I believe that after they want to prove their innocence, the Tang family won''t embarrass them, Ye Ye''s left fist was slightly clenched and whirled forward to the man who attacked Tang Yuandong. It seemed that there was no threat, but in fact his strength failed.


    His opponent also underestimated his opponent. He raised his hand to meet him. As a result, he suffered a huge loss. He stepped back and hit a car. His Adam''s apple was surging and blood was gushing out of the corner of his mouth. He reacted quickly, but he didn''t need to adjust. Unfortunately, the bodyguards around him had surrounded him.


    At this time, Ye Ye is not feeling well. While fighting back this man, ye also kicks another killer who attacks himself. This kick almost comes at the same time as Tang Yuanzheng''s punch. That killer can know that today''s thing is not to do. He wants to fight against Tang Yuanzheng''s punch and hurt ye. It''s good enough to be fatal.


    Suddenly, he moved slightly and took a blow from Tang Yuanzheng on his back. At the same time, he skillfully used Tang Yuanzheng''s fist strength to rush towards ye ye faster. Then he moved in the air again, dodging Ye Ye''s foot and cutting in from Ye''s side. Ye ye still lacks of actual combat although he has a lot of training with the ring. I don''t know that he is desperate now Don''t want to defend, just want to kill, flustered fists again.


    The two fists did hit the killer, but ye ye also let the powerful fist Gang wipe on his shoulder. This was the result of a bodyguard''s quick reaction. He knew that he couldn''t be rescued and hit ye with his body. Otherwise, ye had to be seriously injured, which scared Tang Yuandong. He took ye by surprise and said, "Ye Shao, you''d better watch The situation is under control


    Leaf swept a week, began to appear two killers, one has fallen to the ground, should be life-threatening, the other is also under the attack of Tang Huan back and forth, an arm has been hanging down, can not use, after the two people, was defeated by himself in the crowd under the siege, but let himself injured is under the attack of Tang expedition tiger It''s left and right.


    Should be the situation has been settled, leaves slightly relaxed, "just for me to block the brother how?" Anxiously pulled by Tang Yuandong, the leaves didn''t see who knocked him open.

 V3.C123

    "It shouldn''t be a big problem. I can still stand up by myself, but I''ve been helped to the hotel to have a careful inspection. There are very good rescue and medical facilities in it." Tang Yuandong''s concern for ye ye, a sincere opponent, is both for and against. Caring is a good thing, but in a sense, it also shows a soft heart. After that, it will be difficult to make a decision on some things, which is very important for a Tang family leader. Fortunately, there is still time. All these can be changed. Once he is successful, he will be a general There is a softhearted generation. Similarly, as the head of such a noble family, how can he feel guilty because his subordinates blocked him?


    By the way, it''s guilt. The expression of Ye''s face is clear, which can be seen by Tang Yuandong. "Ye Shao, what did you do just now? Was there any injury?" Because of the angle, Tang Yuandong didn''t see what happened just now. He thought that ye ye dodged the blow.


    "It''s OK. Thanks for knocking me away..." In fact, after relaxing, ye ye feels that the shoulder that was swept by Quan Gang just now is a little swollen, but it''s not very serious. There''s no problem in the movement of Qi. It''s still the same as Liu Chang. Can you go down and check it at this time? I think it''s just trauma.


    With a bang, Tang Huan and his opponent used all their strength in this attack. The vigorous wind was wanton, and his clothes were fluttering more than ten meters away. Tang Huan snorted and retreated seven or eight steps before stopping. One arm was hanging down, and his legs were soft and weak. If it wasn''t for the support of his companion, he was afraid that he would fall to the ground, and his opponent would not be well off. He had suffered a lot of internal injuries After spraying out a mouthful of blood, chest also kept ups and downs.


    Tang Huan pushed his hands aside and said, "MD, let me be him." The companion didn''t let go, "Huan elder brother, he already can''t, you still go up to do what, only let own injury aggravation." Tang Huan didn''t agree. But after the battle, he saw that ye ye''s toes were a little higher. When he reached his opponent, he could not resist with his left hand. He let Ye push and hit him on his chest. A colorful glow loomed in Ye Ye''s palm, and then disappeared into the enemy''s chest. What kind of Kung Fu is this? Is there any real Qi with color? Don''t you think Tang Huan''s true Qi is colorless? Tang Huan has some doubts. It''s not the time to think about this. The enemy has fallen to the ground and can''t get up any more. He points his hand and someone goes up to visit. It''s better to catch him alive.


    Tang Huan is aware of his opponent''s strength. Now under the siege, he has made a hard fight with himself. Although he has suffered a lot of injuries, he never thought that ye ye would stop the enemy with just one move. Tang Huan is a little admired. Although he is young, he really has no skill. Let alone anything else, he admits his speed, I''m not sure I can be on guard when I''m ready. It''s too fast.


    This is not the fastest speed of the leaf. Of course, the fastest speed of the leaf can''t satisfy the ring now. He said that the speed should be as fast as possible. If people can''t see the figure clearly, it''s Dacheng. Now it''s only a small one, and they can''t be complacent. The ring doesn''t know that it was hundreds of years ago. Now, the speed of the leaf in his eyes is just a small one, which is very shocking. What should we do If it''s just a speed test, Ye is definitely in the top three.


    Ye ye approaches Tang Huan when he sees that the fallen enemy really has no resistance. He reaches for Tang Huan''s palm, and a wave of Zhen penetrates into it, which makes Tang Huan jump. What''s the purpose of this? But it''s about death. I haven''t heard that other people''s Qi can enter the body. It''s only on TV. It''s not good, even for big people. Just about to resist, ye ye "Don''t you heal?" he said in a low voice


    Ye ye doesn''t need Tang Huan''s guidance. His true Qi takes Tang Huan''s true Qi and runs in Tang Huan''s body for nine weeks. Tang Huan is surprised at first, and then even more surprised. How can he feel that his chest pain has been relieved? At the beginning, his true Qi still has some difficulty in running. After three weeks, it gradually becomes normal, and then he goes down comfortably, and his arm just dislocated is not good The most surprising thing about Ma Tong is that how did ye ye know the route of his true Qi. Then he was relieved that ye must have practiced the martial arts of the Tang family, and he didn''t know the route of his true Qi.


    Ye ye didn''t know that Tang Huan thought so much in a few minutes. He knew that the ring said that true Qi can heal wounds, especially the effect of Ye''s true Qi is surprisingly good. The real Qi is also divided into yin and Yang. The ring points out that ye ye''s real Qi had been transformed into a kind of neutral special real Qi by the coincidence of yin and Yang at the time of the kidnapping. According to the ring, only a few people had this kind of situation in the past 1000 years, and these people later became masters. As for other people''s Qi running line, ye ye doesn''t understand it very well. Anyway, as soon as his Qi enters Tang Huan''s body, he seems to have seen Tang Huan''s Qi running chart, which is true.


    Ye Ye''s martial arts are only self-taught, and the rest are taught and trained by the ring. One of them knows nothing about the outside world, and the other knows too much, which can''t be linked to the reality. Now, where is there such advanced martial arts as before? With the development of science and technology, those things have been submerged by time. Even several aristocratic families have inherited them It''s only two or three of ten things. That''s why leaves come up to treat Tang Huan.


    Nine weeks later, Ye Zi released his hand, "don''t act rashly in three days. If you are really angry, you will have nothing to do. Remember." Ye ye goes to another injured disciple of the Tang family. Tang Huan is a bit dull. Can he get better in three days? I remember last time I didn''t have such a serious problem. I had to rest for three months. What kind of skill is this?There is no time for him to think too much, and there are two enemies on the other side. Even if they are at the end of the crossbow, who can tell if there is any other danger? Tang Huan goes to Tang Yuandong and says, "general manager Tang, the enemy has been taken by Ye Shao. We are incompetent and hurt four brothers."


    Tang Yuandong didn''t know that ye ye had healed him, but he also knew that he had been hurt when he saw his bloodstain. "Just take it. How about your injury?"


    "I don''t have any problems. Ye Shao has been cured." Tang Huan can''t ask Ye Ye''s identity, but he still wants to know. Zhenqi healing is so powerful. "How does Ye Shao know our martial arts?" Tang Huan''s question is not without a reason. Ye Shao''s surname is ye, of course, but the martial arts of the Tang family are not spread abroad.


    Tang Yuandong glared at him, "don''t know what you shouldn''t know, and quickly control the scene." Tang Huan follows Tang Yuanzheng and always meets Tang Yuandong. Tang Yuandong is very friendly. Tang Huan is not so afraid of him, so he shrinks his neck. "I''ve already told him to go down. Someone at the hotel or on the side of the road asks, saying that he''s making a movie."


    Tang Yuandong let out a "grace". Tang Huan just took two steps and was stopped by him, "what did you say just now? You said Ye Shao cured your injury? How did it work? Why didn''t I see it? "


    It turns out that Tang always doesn''t know this. What''s the origin of Ye Shao? Over there in the old lady''s house? The surname over there is Yan, and Tang Huan is more and more surprised. "Mr. Tang, ye Shao used his true Qi to cure my wounds, and it''s not driven by my true Qi. You see, he healed Xiaojun over there?" Tang Yuandong took a look. They just shake hands. Is that healing? The owner of the house has brought many surprises. I will report to the old lady later.


    During the conversation, the remaining two killers all Fufa one by one. The one who fought with Tang Yuanzheng was directly killed by Tang Yuanzheng''s slap in the chest. The other one seemed to have no success and no hope of escape. He took poison and died. These killers all knew their own life route, either killing people or being killed by others. It was better to kill the rest if they were caught by others and then disposed of In this way, they can get better placement.


    Tang Yuanzheng came over breathlessly, "these people are really strong. They are no worse than those we trained. I noticed just now, especially when he Ye Shao knocked down that man. His strength is almost less than me. By the way, how can ye Shao be so fast?"


    Tang Yuandong looked around and said, "you don''t know. How can I know that ye Shao has so many surprises. Have you seen it? It''s called true Qi healing. Have you ever heard of it?"


    Tang Yuanzheng didn''t believe it. "Even if you have taken all the four killers, you don''t have to cheat me to be happy. Or do you really think that as Tang Huan said, you are making a movie now?" No longer pay attention to Tang Yuandong, go to Ye.


    Tang Yuandong shook his head. No one believed the truth, and he didn''t believe it. "Don''t believe it. Ask your general Tang Huan. He was the first one to get the benefit. He suffered so much just now, and now he''s jumping up and down again?" Tang Yuanzheng takes a look at it. Tang Huan really doesn''t want to be hurt just now, but he still doesn''t believe it.


    Tang Huan asked people to clean up the situation and yell, "hurry up, don''t you know how to behave if you don''t work? Director Tang said that if you do well, everyone will pay 20 yuan more. You are the one who introduced you. You don''t have to come tomorrow. It''s a fool. " The people of the Tang family make Tang Huan laugh in his heart. Some people in the hotel believe that it''s really making a movie, but it''s really real. Later, we should ask what''s the name, when it''s going on, and go to the cinema to support it. It''s too real, but why didn''t we see the shooting?

 V3.C124

    It has to be said that the people of the Tang family are very efficient in dealing with the scene. They have not dealt with the scene for a long time. Three bodies and a comatose person have been put on the car, and the blood on the ground has been wiped clean. However, the two men and women who were found out from the car for examination do not follow. They are just a group of actors. What''s more to be afraid of.


    Seeing that his staff couldn''t deal with it, Tang Huan came over and said, "Sir, madam, we''ve already said we''re sorry. You can also put forward reasonable conditions for us to make compensation. Why are you so reluctant? Do you want to make things bigger? "


    The tone of the man is more arrogant, "now I have nothing to say with you, wait until my lawyer and friends come." The foreign woman beside him gave him a pull. He just laughed, as if he had mastered the situation. "Katherine, don''t worry. My friend is coming soon. It''s a little far from the city. It takes half an hour to drive. Shall we go to the car first?"


    Tang Huan is a little annoyed. He seldom encounters such things. The two big men are watching. Can''t even deal with these little things? "Tang Fei, you stay here to deal with this matter. If it''s reasonable, do as they say. If it''s unreasonable, you know how to do it." Tang Huan is a little gloomy. When he looks at these two people, he will have problems. He can find out if he doesn''t have the ability of the Tang family. No one is afraid of them. Tang Huan really has the idea of tying both of them to a stone and sinking them into the Jinshui Lake. Originally, today''s performance is not good, and there are still troublemakers.


    Don''t ask Tang Huan any more. Only Tang Fei stays. The rest of them do what they should do according to the procedure. At this time, they don''t need Tang Yuanzheng to tell them again. They also know that things are not easy tonight. Seeing that Tang Huan is going to leave, the man who just opened the car door disagrees. "You stop for me, believe it or not, as long as you dare to leave, I''ll let you go We can''t make future plays. I''m very familiar with you... "


    Tang Huan wants to step on his face. How can there be so many people who don''t know the depth? Do you really think you''re a character? Looking back at him with a scornful smile, he ignored him and walked away. Maybe Tang Huan''s smile deeply stimulated the man. With his rich body, he could make such a speed. He stopped Tang Huan a few steps and said, "did you hear me? You can''t leave until my friend comes. " He looked back and thought that Tang Yuandong should be a leader. He was idle for the whole play. "I don''t want to talk to you anymore. Go to your leaders."


    Tang Huan is startled. Do you want to find two big men? Who do you think you are? This fat man really went straight to the Far East of Tang Dynasty. This time, he didn''t have to stop him. Someone had stopped the fat man. What if he was a killer? No one said that the killer can''t be a fat man, which makes the fat man even more angry. If he doesn''t know his identity, he will swear.


    Tang Yuandong had seen the things here for a long time. He thought Tang Huan could handle them well. But he didn''t know that they were getting more and more fierce. Tang Yuandong pointed out, "what''s the matter?" Tang Huan came forward to explain. Tang Yuandong didn''t say anything, but Tang Yuanzheng glared at him, "idiot, take it back directly."


    Tang huanru got the imperial edict and was about to take the order. When the pager rang, he frowned and said, "Mr. Tang, boss, the municipal Party committee has come to a car. It seems that it''s for this fat man, and it''s also with a car. It''s his lawyer." With Tang Yuanzheng''s temper, he naturally didn''t care whether the municipal Party committee was a member of the municipal Party committee or not. He was glared by Tang Yuandong, "don''t be so lawless, OK? People represent the government. Xiao Huan, let them come here. "


    A few minutes later, a group of four or five people came up, and some people said that they wanted to get justice for their clients. When the fat man saw them, he seemed to see his relatives and walked quickly to meet them. Anyway, they were not in their direction, and no one stopped him. "Secretary General Wu, this group of people illegally searched us, which is very humiliating for our country, But there are foreign guests in... "


    Secretary General Wu''s face was very ugly. "Didn''t you call the police?" The fat man said no. Secretary General Wu looked at the leaf and nodded to a man beside him, "go and ask them what they do?" The fat man introduced the foreign woman around him to Secretary General Wu, "this is Miss Catherine from * * mining."


    The inquirer came back with a rebuff, "secretary general, they don''t say, they just ask how to compensate." Secretary General Wu stares at him, blames him for his bad work, and hates Ye Ye''s group. Although he is only a deputy secretary general of the municipal Party committee, he is not always the object of flattery. "So you didn''t ask them to explain? What qualities? "


    This is a foreign affair. Secretary General Wu dare not be careless. He frowns and goes up. He doesn''t want to be stopped by the people of Tang family. If Tang Yuandong didn''t call him in time, he would have to be searched. They are really afraid. Secretary General Wu''s face is getting worse and worse. He goes to the place three meters in front of Tang Yuandong and stops, "do you know what you''ve done? A film crew went so far as to search illegally that they lost all their shame to foreign countries.... " He heard fat man say that this is a group of filmmakers.


    Tang Yuandong looked at his attitude and didn''t want to pay attention to him. "Tang Huan asked him how to make a compensation law. Let''s go first." The two brothers of the Tang family are not the level that Secretary General Wu can touch. He has seen the photos of them, but he didn''t think of them for a moment. When he saw that the leader of Tang Yuandong was going to leave, Secretary General Wu certainly didn''t agree. What face would he have if he let them go?"Why don''t you stop? Do you know what''s wrong? " Secretary General Wu pointed to the fat man, "that''s Mr. Shi Lei, the chief representative of the iron and Steel Association participating in the international iron ore negotiation. That lady is a member of the other party''s negotiation. If you make the negotiation uncertain, can you afford it?"


    Tang Yuandong doesn''t care what he says. It doesn''t mean a little to him. He has already understood the official business. Apart from other things, worshiping foreign countries and fawning on foreign countries is very powerful. This is also the country and the country. Isn''t it a popular doggerel now. First class foreigners, second-class officials, third-class young people, fourth-class Han people, listen to what they have said. Tang Yuandong is no longer an angry youth. He is just disappointed. Is it easy for his people to have a sense of national honor? Let''s see what the national treatment of other countries is like. Let''s look at our own country. Other people are welfare and our own people are inferior. The people above really want to change this situation In a sense, this is the fundamental reason for the loss of a large number of real social elites.


    Ye ye, who was going to leave, stopped when he heard about this. When he had nothing to do recently, he had seen the problem of iron ore import. He heard that the price of China seems to be much higher than that of other countries. After careful calculation, it is a loss of hundreds of billions every year, which is really heartbreaking. "Are they representatives of both sides of the negotiation?"


    Secretary General Wu answered and felt something was wrong. He didn''t see Catherine shaking her head behind her. He was still a little nervous. Ye said with a smile, "Far East, you should know that in the process of negotiation, people on both sides of the negotiation can''t meet privately. They seem to have made mistakes..."


    Far east? Is that what young people call people? Far east? It can''t be Tang Yuandong. It''s said that this is the industry of Jinhu. Secretary General Wu opened his eyes wide and looked at it. It really seems that it''s troublesome. What ye said he knew for a long time. It''s a serious matter to investigate. It''s not a small business. When fat man called him, he complained, but for some reason he couldn''t help coming, "Mr. Tang, are you Mr. Tang It''s Xiao Wu from the municipal Party committee. "


    Secretary General Wu''s sudden change of face surprised the people who were with him. Who can make a grand Deputy Secretary General of the municipal Party committee so humble? Fat Shi Lei also regretted, today how to want to take Catherine to eat here, the meal has not eaten, but caused a problem. Isn''t this a filmmaker? No, he''s still a little confused.


    Secretary General Wu knows the weight of Tang Yuandong. He also knows that Tang Yuandong is not just the president of Jinhu. He has seen the Secretary Chang of the municipal Party committee deliver people to the elevator. No one has ever received such treatment. Secretary Chang is famous for being tough. When the mayor comes, he doesn''t get up. Looking at Tang Yuandong''s cold face, he shows his flattery Smile, "total Tang, this may be misunderstanding, disturb you, sorry."


    Secretary General Wu knows that the negotiation has nothing to do with him. It''s just a matter of putting the place in Shangdu. His task is to ensure their logistics. The relationship between Shi Lei and him is just like that. In order to offend Tang Yuandong, how much fake wine can he drink?


    Tang Yuandong doesn''t want to let them go now. He understands Ye Ye''s words. Otherwise, he has spent so many years in the shopping mall in vain. "Secretary General Wu, right? Now is not the time to talk about this. Let''s talk about why there is a private meeting of important members of both sides at a crucial moment of negotiation. I don''t think you want to take the responsibility either. Do you call the relevant departments or do I come? ¡±


    all the people are dumbfounded, especially fat man and Catherine.

 V3.C125

    Fat man and Catherine had to defend themselves now, but did anyone listen? Secretary General Wu hesitated for a moment, took out the phone, "or I come, I first report to Secretary Chang."


    Tang Yuandong smiles, thinking that Chang Yushan can manage this matter? I have no responsibility with him, and I can only ask someone to report to him. If Secretary Chang asked him to control the people first and wait for the investigation, he knew that Tang Yuandong was present, otherwise he would not have controlled the two parties with his political mind. With foreigners in, he had to bear a little political risk. Catherine is a Chinese expert, so she naturally understood what you said "I am a foreigner. I am not bound by the laws of your country. What laws have I violated? I''m going


    The people of the Tang family won''t let him go. Before the police come, they have to take the responsibility of the police. Catherine yells, which doesn''t work. He looks at fat Shi Lei, who is still arrogant and pale. He knows what he has done and what kind of punishment he will receive.


    The police arrived fairly quickly. First of all, they came to the nearby police station in a few minutes. This was the instruction of the leaders above. They didn''t dare to delay for half a minute. Soon, the director of the police station brought four cars with him. Ye ye also knew that the leader was Director Zhao Ziming. He was also the Secretary of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee and the political and Legal Committee. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to Secretary General Wu, not to mention two people on weekdays With friendship, Zhao Ziming nodded slightly at the leaves, and then looked business like, "you''ve been here for a long time, why don''t you take people away? Do you still need me to come in person?"


    The head of the police station was in a bit of a dilemma. "Chief, the foreigner said that he had called their consulate. I, i..." Zhao Ziming understood what he meant, and could not blame others. They all indulged foreigners for the sake of the so-called national image, so that foreigners could do whatever they wanted in China, and they could go away after breaking the law.


    Zhao Ziming waved his hand, "I received a report that she is a spy, and she has no diplomatic immunity. We have the right to deal with him according to the laws of our country. Someone from their consulate asked them to go to the Ministry of foreign affairs." Director at this time do not know how to do is a fool, no matter Catherine agree or not, pull her on the car, and then to send off.


    Secretary General Wu came up and said, "Secretary Zhao, I didn''t expect this. I''ll call you first if I know this." He also knows when to say what to say. At this time, Bao Shi Lei is just making trouble for himself. "It''s very sad that such a thing happened in the negotiation group. Thanks to Mr. Tang''s discovery of their behavior, otherwise it might cause much loss to the country..."


    Zhao Ziming gives a sound, points to Shi Lei, and takes him away. Shi Lei is not only pale, but also weak. When the police take him to the car, he yells, "I am wronged, I am wronged..." Who cares whether he is wronged or not at this time.


    Secretary General Wu saw that Zhao Ziming didn''t want to talk to him, so it was convenient for him to leave. Staying here made him feel depressed. "Secretary Zhao, general Tang, I''ll go first if there''s nothing else." Zhao Ziming nodded. Secretary General Wu turned around and left with a group of people. I didn''t know how to wipe the sweat on his head.


    After that, it''s time for ye ye and Zhao Ziming to talk about the past. The Tang brothers and Zhao Ziming have a good friendship. They secretly revealed some information about ye ye. Anyway, they have no identity, and they didn''t say anything about it. Just after a few words, Secretary General Wu came back, "Secretary Zhao, Secretary Liang just called to ask if this is true. Don''t make diplomatic trouble In case of disputes, the iron and Steel Association and the * * Consulate have already called them. If there is no big problem, they will be released. " Secretary Liang refers to Deputy Secretary Liang, who is in charge of the party and the masses.


    Zhao Ziming and ye''s smiling face pulled down, "Liang Heqiang? If you have any questions, ask him to call me in person and send them back and forth? " Liang Heqiang is just ahead of Zhao Ziming in the Standing Committee. Everyone knows that Zhao Ziming has a good relationship with Secretary Chang and is not afraid of him.


    Secretary General Wu cursed Zhao Ziming and Liang Heqiang in his heart, "Secretary Zhao, I''ll go." Zhao Ziming nodded, "you call the * * consulate, you don''t need them to come here, just say that people have been taken away by us, you can also find Deputy Secretary Liang." Zhao Ziming also wants to take advantage of this opportunity to suppress Liang Heqiang, who is not on the right track with him.


    Looking at Secretary General Wu walking away, the police he brought with him all came back to the car with eyes. Zhao Ziming untied the top button of his uniform and said, "Far East, you don''t mind if I do this. If I don''t suppress Liang, I can''t do it. In recent days, he has started to be arrogant again, and he also tells me about my personnel problems."


    Tang Yuandong patted Zhao Ziming on the shoulder. "Lao Zhao, you don''t need to be involved in this matter. Secretary Chang will make arrangements. Before you come, he has already talked to me on the phone. He has asked people to report this matter to the SASAC and the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection. Whoever wants to stretch his foot will be injured. Now we don''t have any evidence, but their secret meeting is the biggest problem. As long as we seize this opportunity Just a little bit. Besides, you have already identified someone as a spy, so she must be a spy... "


    Zhao Ziming also took people away, and Tang Yuandong left on the pretext of something else. "Ye Shao, what should we do when we come down?" The leaf right hand caresses on the shoulder, "I feel they won''t be only these a few people, affirmation still have hind hand to wait for us, perhaps on the way back." Ye Ye''s eyes look over there. There is a relatively remote no man''s land back to the city. Ye always feels that the enemy is waiting there."During the expedition, you ask people to step up their surveillance of Fang''s people. Don''t let them run away. As long as they don''t leave, they don''t want to do anything." Tang Yuanzheng went on according to this command, "Ye Shao, are you hurt covering your shoulder?"


    Ye Zi shook his head. "It''s nothing. It''s just a slight loss of muscles and collaterals. I''ve used genuine Qi to dredge physiotherapy. I''ll recover in one night. How about the brothers who sent them inside?" Tang Yuanzheng is very satisfied with Ye Ye''s performance. He doesn''t look like Tang Yuandong. He is very familiar with these children of the Tang family, and he is very distressed about any one who is injured. "There was a serious accident, and they are all OK. Just have a few more days to rest."


    When ye ye and his party came out of the hotel, it was more than 1 o''clock. Tang Yuanzheng rubbed his hands with a smile and said over and over again: "Ye Shao, it''s really good for you, or Tang city will play." Tang Huan and other Tang family disciples beside him have the same eyes as Tang Yuanzheng. They are very grateful to Ye. At that time, Tang Yuanzheng said that he was not very serious. He was invaded by real Qi near his heart. If ye leaves later, his heart will burst to death. If he is not seriously injured elsewhere, he can use real Qi to resolve it. But Tang city is in a coma In the past, no one dares to enter his body with genuine Qi, but it only adds fuel to the fire.


    This is the leaf insisted to come in to have a look, according to the meaning of Tang Yuandong, hurry back to the city is the right reason. Seeing the situation of Tangcheng, ye ye didn''t say a word and gave treatment. It''s not the first time that he has healed people''s wounds, but it''s the first time that he has put Qi into other people''s heart. If he''s not careful, his life will be in danger. Ye Ye is careful. After almost half an hour, he finally dissolves the external Qi and combs the damaged meridians of Tangcheng. It can be said that this time Tangcheng is in danger It''s a blessing in disguise. When he wakes up, he will find that he has made a big step on the road of martial arts.


    More than a dozen cars are going to the city. Ye ye, Tang Yuanzheng and Tang Yuandong are in the same car. This is Ye''s request. Tang Yuanzheng doesn''t agree, but also agrees. He is sitting in the spacious rear compartment of Tang Yuandong''s special car. Ye is just opposite him. He doesn''t like to ride, he likes to drive.


    "Boss, there''s a heavy truck coming up behind us. It''s always following us closely. Shall we turn at the next intersection?" This is Tang Huan''s voice coming out of the phone. The three people in the car all looked back. Tang Yuanzheng shook his head and said, "try to turn at the next intersection. It''s not safe at the next intersection." To tell you the truth, I really have no way to deal with this kind of truck. Which truck can withstand it if it can run? Tang Yuandong''s bullet proof car can''t be refitted. It''s nothing on weekdays, but it''s different today. We have to be more careful.


    The more forward Ye Zi opened, the more frightened he felt. There was no such situation when he met the killer just now. "Carefully observe the front, I feel there is a problem." At this time, who can not believe the premonition of leaves? Tang Yuanzheng immediately informed him to go on. Within half a minute, Tang Huan''s voice came back. This time, he was a little nervous. "Boss, there''s a big truck at the intersection in front of us. It''s the same model as the one at the back, MD. it''s coming at us." In a hurry, Tang Huan swears.


    Sure enough, it''s the front and back blocking, and the big goods in the back are speeding up. The situation is very urgent now. It''s really troublesome to let these two cars rush over.

 V3.C126

    Tang Huan''s voice was a little faster, but still calm. "Three cars in front and behind, except for the driver, all got off the car and hit it to stop them. The driver waited for the opportunity to jump, pay attention to safety, and other vehicles should pay attention to the defense."


    It''s really a good place for a car crash. The road is not wide and it''s very difficult to avoid. The gap between the road isolation belt and the road is very high. It''s almost impossible for Tang Yuanzheng to rush the car. Sitting in the car, his fists are loose and tight. "These bastards are really cruel, ye Shao. This kind of thing can only be done with a tooth for a tooth, otherwise they don''t know what pain is. ¡±There have been car collisions before and after the conversation. The good thing is that they have all been separated. It''s still far away from here.


    Ye ye thought about whether the driver of the crash jumped out. "Let out the wind first, let them be nervous for a period of time, and arrange the attack in a month. At that time, they may be slack, and we will be well prepared. At this time, we will retaliate immediately, and maybe it will just hit someone''s pocket."


    Tang Yuandong nodded. Without good preparation, he won''t get good results. Besides, there are traitors on his side. Up to now, no one knows where Tang Lin is going. He can''t be at ease if he can''t get rid of his internal troubles.


    Several cars hit each other in succession, reducing the speed of the front and rear two trucks. However, he still drove here. Ye ye took a look at it. It''s not good to bump around like this. It''s better to let the driver increase the danger. Now it''s better to get off the bus collectively. Tang Yuandong agreed with ye ye, not to mention Tang Yuanzheng. He has already itched his fists. The enemy is so arrogant that he won''t let him kill several people He''ll be sick.


    Ye Ye''s hand just touched the door of the car. Several streetlights near and far were blasted by people one after another. The scene was even dimmer. If the lights of all the cars were not turned on, we might not be able to distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. Tang Huan yelled in the messenger: "attention, all units, there are enemies on both sides of the road. Except the driver, get off outside. One group is responsible for the left side, two groups are responsible for the right side, three groups are responsible for the protection, and four groups are on standby..."


    When the two trucks were more than 20 meters away from Tang Yuandong''s car, they were finally injured by the Tang family''s disciples and had to stop. However, the situation did not improve. Four people jumped out of the two trucks and injured several people as soon as they met each other. Then there were people running from the right side of the road. The total number of killers was no less than 12.


    "This should be all their hands. It''s really hard for us." Leaf moved left shoulder, feel no big problem. Tang Yuanzheng clenched his fist. "According to our intelligence estimates, this is at least a quarter of the staff of the Fang family''s special team. We have a lot of pressure here, but we should be less elsewhere." Then he pushed the door to get out of the car, "little bunnies, kill all these animals."


    Tang Yuandong said with a smile, "over the years, the expeditionary temper is still so hot. He always has to do this kind of thing himself." Leaf looked at Tang Yuandong, "I also go down to have a look, you don''t go down first, command in the car." How can Tang Yuandong agree? It''s ok if ye doesn''t get off the bus. He can still sit in the car when ye gets off the bus? Let the old lady know that he can''t be skinned.


    Looking at Tang Yuandong''s insistence, ye thinks and closes the door, "then we''ll see the situation in the car first." Ten minutes later, the situation is not very good. The disciples of the Tang family have good skills and no courage. But the people from the Fang family are even more elite. Two of them are no worse than Tang Yuanzheng. Now there are three or four people in their hands. If Tang Yuanzheng hadn''t stopped one, the situation would be even worse.


    By this time, the Fang family had almost no backhand. The decoy operation of the Tang family was over, and then it was ^ *. Tang Yuandong informed the city to immediately arrest and kill the Fang family members who were under surveillance, and let others come to support him. Now there was no need to be afraid of frightening the snake. It was not long before the news of success from various places came one after another, with more fighting and less surprise, of course ¡£


    Ye ye frowns at the outside of the car. There are 12 people ambushed by the Fang family. Ten minutes later, only five of the 12 people lost their ability to fight and fell to the ground. Life and death are unknown. The Tang family lost more than half of them. I heard from the phone that the support team will arrive as soon as 10 minutes. Isn''t that more people will be lost? Leaves can not sit, "Far East, you do not go out, I have a look, these killers are very elite, so fight to the end of our people are finished."


    Ye ye stood under the car and moved his shoulder. The pain was still there, but it was not so strong. Ye ye knows that if he can''t hurt him in the first blow when he doesn''t realize his strength, he won''t have a good way for him at the moment. Ye Ye has been observing him in the car for a while. He has rich experience and is extremely fast. Half of Tang''s disciples are injured in his hands.


    The Qi slowly gathered to the right hand, and Ye Zi could clearly perceive that the cold and hot Qi of yin and Yang condensed along with his will. Yes, it was condensed. The two Qi condensed into a whole, in a spiral shape. The leaf looked at his fist, and a faint glow flickered on the surface, which was the real Qi jumping.


    The visitor didn''t despise ye either. He split his hand across the air. It was like a thunderbolt. The air was blaring, and the sparks were flashing. Ye took a half step to the left, and the enemy came with him. Another chapter also attacked Ye''s head. It was like a move to end the fight and then solve the problem of the people in the car.


    Ye ye retreats half a step to the left not because he is afraid of him, but because he can feel that the direction is just where the enemy''s Qi is weakest, and it''s also the most favorable position for him. Ye Ye''s horse steps down and punches twice in succession, destroying the enemy''s attack. Although Ye retreats half a step, the enemy retreats more than three steps. The visitors are a little surprised, but there is no time for him If you think about it, Ye Ye''s third and fourth fists are coming. It''s no longer the fight between real Qi and air. Ye Ye has already bullied him. He only evaded one of the two fists, and had to defend the other with his hand.At the moment when the two fists touched each other, the visitor knew that it was broken. Ye Ye''s fist was not only full of strength, but also penetrated with a real Qi like a thin needle. He used his real Qi to intercept it. Although it slowed down the speed of invasion, it didn''t weaken the real Qi. It also had a tendency to invade his real Qi.


    This is a way that leaves and rings come up with when they fight. It takes physical contact for genuine Qi to enter the body. It''s possible for one party with high quality and large quantity of genuine Qi to do it. Generally speaking, the genuine Qi of the other party will enter the body only if one party can''t put down the defense. Generally speaking, if it''s beaten by boxing, the scope of genuine Qi entering the body should be the whole Sutra that the fist touches Luo, after the improvement of the leaf, whether the other party can resist it or not, the leaf can make a second power in an instant, or let the real Qi condense into a fine needle like invasion, which increases the quality of the invasion of real Qi and causes immeasurable damage to the other party''s body. At the same time, he has the ability to assimilate the other party''s real Qi for a period of time.


    Of course, the invasion of the leaf''s Qi is not irresistible. One is not to let him directly hit the body. The other is if the other''s Qi is also the ability of yin and Yang integration. Even if the leaf''s Qi enters other people''s body, the time for the other to remove it is related to the quality of the other''s Qi. If the quality of the Qi is good enough, the leaf''s Qi may disappear in an instant Get rid of, but now the opponent obviously does not have this ability.


    After the contact, ye ye and the comer stepped back a few steps, and the comer''s face was uncertain. One was that he was surprised, the other was that he was also resisting the destruction of the body. During breathing, he had noticed that a main tendon below the right shoulder was damaged, and the right hand was temporarily abandoned.


    Ye ye won''t give him a chance to breathe. At this time, he doesn''t need any moves. Just use his speed to greet him heartily. For a moment, ye ye occupies the whole attack, and his opponent only has embarrassed defense. The more Ye Zi plays, the braver he is. The more he plays, the more he opens up. Tang Yuandong walks out of the car to help him. Ye yuguangli also sees him, a little smacking, but he can''t say anything.


    Although the opponent''s speed was good, it was still worse than that of Ye Ye. In addition, one of his arms was useless, which delayed his speed. Ye hit him twice on the shoulder. While fighting, he just suppressed Ye''s Qi on the shoulder. Unexpectedly, he got two more hits. This time, it was not only an arm, but also spread from the shoulder.


    The next battle didn''t look good. After ye beat him several times, the man fell to the ground and couldn''t get up any more because he was also kicked by Ye on his leg. Ye didn''t talk nonsense. He controlled his strength and kicked him on the head. He immediately fainted and nodded on him. Even if he woke up, he couldn''t move.


    Ye ye stopped this powerful opponent and liberated several of the Tang family''s disciples. In addition, the Tang expedition also solved the problem. Before the reinforcements arrived, only two enemies were left to fight tenaciously and all of them were annihilated. It was a matter of time.


    Ye ye and Tang Yuandong stand together and watch Tang Yuan''s expedition. While commanding the siege to prevent people from running away, they ask people to treat the wounded. Their own casualties are not small. The person in charge of the treatment of the wounded reported that I had 14 people in need of treatment, and two of them were seriously injured. Ye ye shakes his head. Maybe one life after another is gone like this, "bring those who need genuine Qi treatment here I''ll come here. " A disciple of the Tang family immediately took a person over. When ye bowed her head and was about to check it, she realized that it was wrong and murderous.

 V3.C127

    Ye ye suddenly bumps back with his feet on the ground. It''s not for escaping, but for the person behind him. Tang Yuandong is hit several meters away by Ye Ye. At the same time, he dodges a sharp blade that wants to steal his life. Now the hand holding the knife has been grasped by Ye ye.


    "Why? What benefits did the Fang family give you so that you can betray the Tang family, who has cultivated you for so many years? " Ye ye looks at the person he catches without expression. The people of the Fang family have been wiped out, and the Tang family''s disciples are all around him. The person Ye catches is Tang Jing. She is a little angry, but she always behaves very well. She doesn''t want to do anything to assassinate Tang Yuandong.


    Tang Jing draws his hand back and doesn''t move. He has seen Ye''s strength before. He knows that he can''t run away when he falls into his hands. He has some regrets. He originally wanted to assassinate Tang Yuandong when everyone didn''t pay attention to him, and then drive away. The things behind have been arranged. Ye, who doesn''t want to cure others, finds out. Ye''s head is down How did he find out? He couldn''t figure it out, so he had to attribute it to his own misfortune. "Don''t say anything more. Kill me. If you don''t want to let me go, kill me. I won''t say anything." Tang Jing straightened her neck, and she really looked at death as if she were home.


    Tang Yuanzheng came up from behind, panting, his eyes red like a cow, "kill you? It''s really cheap for you, traitors of the Tang family. I don''t want to see two of them in Shangdu and under my hands today. " Tang Yuan Zheng looked around and said, "maybe there are more. It''s a shame for me and the Tang family."


    Tang Yuandong, who was helped up, patted him on the shoulder. "Expedition, don''t blame yourself too much. It doesn''t have much to do with you. Besides, now is not the time to say that. Taking advantage of the remote road, no one has found anything unusual, clean up the battlefield and withdraw quickly, or the police will come and explain it to you in trouble."


    Tang Yuanzheng shook his head, straight back has been bent a lot, "where can I afford the old lady, give me all the upper, I made this look." Ye ye knocked Tang Jing unconscious and gave it to Tang Huan, "expedition, you can''t do that. At least you should investigate and deal with this matter clearly. Otherwise, don''t you feel more sorry for the old lady?"


    Tang Yuanzheng was stunned for a moment. He turned back and yelled, "what are you doing? Send the injured away first..." In a few minutes, the Tang family''s support team arrived one by one. According to the plan, they couldn''t make any big move in case the Fang family noticed. Otherwise, how could they fight alone.


    The situation at the scene will be taken over by someone. There will also be communication with the police station. Ye ye, Tang Yuandong and Tang Yuanzheng return to the city in a car. Before returning to the city, all the action teams of the Tang family have reported the results of the action one by one. None of the Fang family''s personnel escaped the net. Five people were arrested in three places, three of them died. There are also some clues about Tang Lin who is missing.


    Tang Yuanzheng in the car still didn''t speak much. Two traitors appeared at one time, which hit him a lot. Tang Yuandong was frightened just now, but he has experienced a lot of major tests. Now his expression is ordinary, "ye ye, thanks to you just now, otherwise maybe I will be finished." He didn''t want to mention it again, but if he didn''t mention it, it seemed that he didn''t respect the leaf. How could he be his Savior? If there was no leaf, he would be stabbed. At that time, the scene had already occupied the advantage. He was a little lax. How could he guard against his own family?


    Ye ye smiles and says nothing. No one knows the meaning of his smile. In fact, ye takes the initiative and insists on taking part in the action mainly for the sake of Tang Yuandong. He has a premonition that Tang Yuandong will be assassinated today, and there will be a disaster of blood, which will be so serious that his life will be in danger. Therefore, ye seems to have been following him all the time to see if he can change and prevent this kind of thing from happening. Ye Yi I believe that nothing is bound to happen. As long as the conditions are sufficient, it will certainly change the course of things.


    Ye Ye is an atheist, but after having the ring, he is a little confused. What is the ring? It will affect people''s thinking, prove and control people''s soul. There are many other things that are incompatible with his previous ideas. Is the ring a monster? Anyway, it is something that science can''t explain. Ye ye still doubts the theory of ghosts He had believed in the theory of cause and effect and the theory of fate. He had seen the old lady''s divination ability several times with his own eyes, and the accuracy was amazing.


    "Far East, just now you were hit by me and didn''t get hurt." Leaf''s eyes looked up and down at him. Tang Yuandong opened his hand, "no, just when he fell to the ground, he didn''t know that his hand was scratched there."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Ye ye sees a small scratch on his palm with a little blood on it. He already has a premonition that he is suffering from the disaster of blood. How can he also have some blood? In this way, ye ye Di''s premonition will be more positive and reduce his worry about him. What can I do if he doesn''t have blood to make up for it.


    Ye ye looked at Tang Yuanzheng''s low spirits and said to Tang Yuandong with a smile, "Far East, the rest of the work will be left to Tang Yuanzheng. It can be regarded as making him atone for his sins. Let''s have a rest tonight."


    Leaf words let Tang Yuanzheng have some spirit, sat up straight body, "please leaf less rest assured, I promise to deal with." Tang Yuandong''s expression is a little serious, "but also pay attention to security and confidentiality. There are problems in the family, which can''t be prevented. You are an expert in this aspect. I won''t say that. Xiao Wang, don''t go back to Ye Ye''s residence, let''s take a bath first."After the bath, someone changed a suit of clothes from the inside out, and the leaves felt fresh. Tang Yuandong washed it hastily and then went to deal with things. Tang Yuandong poured a glass of wine to the leaves. "Are the three ladies waiting at home? Did any of them blame me when you called just now? You have to say something nice to me After getting along with ye ye for a long time, Tang Yuandong found that ye was a good tempered and talkative person, and he dared to make some jokes.


    Ye ye took a drink and calmed down. The bloody scene just now made him a little uneasy and excited. "Far East, you don''t want to be old ladies, just call their names. Besides, where are the ladies? How old are we?" I''m not used to calling ye ye like this. I''m still married. Ha ha, it makes me feel like I''m back to the old society.


    "How can I do that? The old lady has told me that they are all ladies..." Tang Yuandong refused to give in. The leaf one mouthful drinks down the wine in the cup completely, "that with you, ah, how also is to listen to awkward."


    Tang Yuandong put down his glass, "just get used to it, just get used to it." Ye Zi sighed, "let''s go. Let''s pick them up first. There are still people clamoring to say they are sleepy." The three girls also roughly know what ye ye is going out to do. They are waiting anxiously at home, and they dare not take the initiative to call ye. Until ye''s call comes, they put down their heart which has been falling in their throat. So Yueshang tells Xiaojiao that she is sleepy and yawns repeatedly.


    Before he got back to his residence, Tang Yuanzheng called. After hearing this, Tang Yuandong was also very excited. "Yuanzheng said that he had caught a big fish this time, but let us catch Fang Yuan, the head of the Fang family in charge of foreign operations. This guy should have gone to Shangdu to command the scene. He lived in the house opposite your building. How could he know that he was attacked by our people posing as police officers How unjust! Ha ha, no way. We have to let the expedition reward the people who took this action. It''s said that his kung fu is a little better than that of the expedition. Ha ha. " Tang Yuandong is really happy.


    If it wasn''t early in the morning, ye ye wanted to call the old lady to ask about the situation. After thinking about it, she still called Tang Lili. Tang Lili should be in the middle of the matter. Sure enough, Tang Lili was dealing with the matter while answering Ye''s phone. According to the information she got now, Tang''s family was attacked nine times in various parts of the country this evening, six of which were attacked by Tang Home siege and annihilation, including Haicheng, once the killers run away at a bad touch. It''s a pity that the responsible persons in two places are still seriously injured, and many unidentified outsiders have been monitored in many places


    This result is very good. If ye ye closes the phone and breathes a sigh of relief according to Tang Yuansong''s information, just how to deal with Tang Yuansong''s affairs. I hope Tang Lili arranges well and doesn''t let him be aware of it. "Please comfort him for the expedition. I don''t think he is in a good mood. Tell him that sister Lili just said that several places have appeared The traitors are not the only ones in Shangdu... " Several places are three places. Tang Lili also vaguely mentioned that these people are more or less related to the south. Tang Yuansong has made arrangements for such a thing. This is also his card. The card is already on. Can he be prepared? It seems that it will take a lot of work to hold him, but it''s worth it. He also made a final contribution to the Tang family.


    "There''s something wrong with Yuansong''s information. Without Ye Shao, the Tang family would be hit hard." This is Tang Yuandong''s sincere words, not ye ye''s warning. The 20 odd people sent by the Fang family to Shangdu are a serious threat, especially the arrival of Fang Yuan. Thinking of Fang Yuan, he laughs incessantly. It''s really luck. Maybe Ye Shao''s luck. Tang Yuandong looks at ye, and Ye is looking out of the window. Tang Yuandong has really accepted Ye as the owner of the family.

 V3.C128

    Tang Yuandong had a lot of trouble arranging where ye ye and the three girls lived. Some of the places originally arranged were no longer suitable. They were all the places where Tang family members lived. However, there were traitors in the family, and they couldn''t find out for a day and a half. Then they let the three girls live feebly. There were too many hidden dangers, so they took them to the other room where they were planning to live Villa, let ye ye and three girls live on the second floor, the first floor and arranged for two men and two women, four trusted Tang disciples protection, at the same time, there is a door on the first floor and the second floor, will not disturb ye and three girls anything.


    Tang Yuandong accompanied ye ye and the three girls upstairs to have a look, and then told the four bodyguards to leave. It was too late to give ye the time to get along with the three girls. In fact, there were still many things to say to Ye. Let''s wait for tomorrow. Tang Yuandong went to the door of the villa and came back, "Ye Shao, I think you still have some problems with your shoulder, so you don''t need to do it tomorrow I went to the team to train. I''ll have a good day at home. After that, I won''t stop you. "


    Seeing that ye didn''t agree, Tang Yuandong turned to Yu Chang and said, "Madam Yu Chang, I''m really sorry that we didn''t take good care of Ye Shao It''s up to you not to let Ye Shao train tomorrow. Ye Shao will always listen to your words. " Feather Chang''s eyes looked at Tang Yuandong, and then she threw herself at the leaf. At this time, she was worried and couldn''t care about the impoliteness. "No problem, I won''t let him go."


    Leaf gave three girls a comforting look, shoulder is still some pain, leaf also had to nod, "OK, tomorrow I''ll have a rest day, just a good sleep." Tang Yuandong nodded, "Ye Shao, don''t you really need to show me?" Ye ye shakes his head. Tang Yuandong thinks, "well, tomorrow, ha ha, it should be today. You should have a good sleep. I''ll ask someone to ask for leave for you. I''ll say you have a cold. I''ll call you if there''s anything tomorrow..."


    After Tang Yuanzheng left, Yu Chang nervously held Ye Ye''s hand. He didn''t know which shoulder of ye had a problem, and he didn''t dare to move. "Injured? How''s it going? " Next to him, Lin Hui wants to cry. Her two little hands want to take off the clothes of the leaves, but they don''t dare to see them. The moon dress, which has never been heartless, is also nervous. Her two little hands are wringing together.


    "Look at you like this. You really think what''s wrong with me. Don''t worry. I can''t be widowed." Ye Ye''s joke didn''t make the three girls relax. "OK, let''s check it. Let''s go to the room and let you have a look. It''s just that the shoulder was swept."


    Lin Hui opened the door first, and ye took off her clothes. "Look, it''s the left shoulder." Three girls get together to see, in addition to some swelling, they also can''t see what, moon dress with fingers gently press, but was caught by Lin Hui, "moon dress sister, very painful, you don''t press."


    Yueshang took back his finger. "How do you know? It''s like pressing you. Don''t worry. After my examination, it doesn''t matter. What you were worried about just now really hurt him and hurt your heart."


    Feather clothes take this elder sister to have no way, stare her one eye, "seem you don''t worry about the same." Yue Chang raised his chin, "hum, I''m worried about something. It''s not me." See feather Chang and Lin Hui looking at oneself together, month Chang blinks an eye, "see what I do, originally." Leaves with no injured arm around the waist of the moon, there are others in the moon is not used to, forced struggle, "honest, your shoulder is not good you."


    Lin Hui opens the door to go out, take the cream that she uses to remove scar to come in, "wipe a little this, this should also have the effect of clearing away blood stasis and promoting blood circulation." Don''t wait for the leaves to agree or not to open the bottle cap, gently smear on the leaves shoulder, "does it hurt, or I''ll be lighter?" Yueshang can''t see it. She has always been a troublemaker who destroys the atmosphere. "No matter how light it is, no matter how light it is, it''s the smudging of emptiness. Have you learned the magic skill?" In the evening, after ye ye left, Yu Shang talked about some things about ye with two girls. In order to reassure Lin Huihe and his elder sister, and also to ease her heart, Yu Shang of course said that Ye Zi has great martial arts skills. If you don''t talk about it, you can''t sleep. At this time, you have no interest in beauty and clothing.


    After smearing, ye ye noticed the big bed in the room with a bad smile on his face. "Oh, this bed is big enough. It seems that four people are not crowded." Feather dress is always very cooperate, "don''t try how to know?"? Try it tonight. "


    If the girl Yueshang opens up, she has a thick skin. YeYe always feels that she is gentle and shy at ordinary times. If she changes her appearance later, she will be very sad, clingy, jealous and disobedient. Well, she is disobedient. Among these girls, she is the only one who has the potential to pick out a disobedient girl. "Just try, who''s afraid. ¡±The month Chang a face of don''t care, Lin Hui didn''t speak, excuse to go out to send medicine bottle, anyway also didn''t oppose.


    Yue Shang yawned again, "sleep, sleep, sleepy to death." Then he lay down on the bed and didn''t move. Yu Chang looked at his sister, put his arms around Ye Ye''s waist, and leaned his head against Ye''s chest. "Ye, I don''t want you to do such dangerous things in the future. I''m worried."


    The leaf picked up her face and kisses her lips, "don''t worry, I won''t go if I can''t go in the future. Besides, what are you worried about if I''m so powerful?" Feather clothes with the head in the leaf chest top for a while, "you blow it, to really severe can also hurt ah, say who can sure severe no danger, I just don''t want you to go."The leaf caresses feather''s back lightly, feather''s upper head raises to pout to look at the leaf, "do you say I am selfish?" The leaf gently touched her lips with her finger, "this is not selfish, this is you love me." Feather clothes blushed, but they held the leaves more tightly. They didn''t find Lin Hui at the door. In order not to disturb them, they went back quietly. Yueshang didn''t care about it. "It''s really numb. There''s a big living man here. Please pay attention to it."


    Feather Chang chuckled and pushed the leaf away. "Believe it or not, my sister is jealous again. You should go to tell her, or I don''t know when the vinegar will be sour."


    Leaves go to the bed, on the clothes lying on the bed side head to see, due to wear less, warped hip petals clearly show out, can''t help tempting leaves, feel the leaf''s eyes, on the clothes with hand block, and then sit up, "hooligan, you see what." Feather dress sneaked attack on the buttock of elder sister, "return small rascal, this also too warm Mei, elder sister you can be really, give you with your words, don''t forget there is a big living person here."


    Yue Chang glared at her sister, "when I strip off your clothes, I''ll beat you." The cruel words made ye ye and Yu Chang laugh. Ye bent down to pick her up and said, "you don''t have to wait any day. You can fight for a few years. I''ll help you take her off. Now let''s eat something. We''re all hungry."


    Yueshang pushed, "you are not hurt, let me go, save tomorrow serious, some people say I am tired." Looking at Yu Chang, you don''t need to ask who she''s talking about. Yu Chang doesn''t care about her and goes out the door.


    Two minutes later, YeYe came out with Yueshang in her arms. Yueshang''s face was red. If you look carefully, you can see some wet marks on her lips and corners of her mouth. She loosened her arms around Ye Ye''s neck and stood on the ground barefoot, "eat, eat, don''t lose weight today." Tang Yuandong asked people to prepare the meals for her. Lin Hui had already put them out on the small table. Yu Shang handed her a pair of chopsticks. "Elder sister, you''d better lose weight. You''re obviously fat. Leaves, don''t you think so?"


    Yue Chang couldn''t hear such words. She took the chopsticks and knocked on Yu Chang''s head. "Smelly Yu Chang, you''re fat. Don''t say I''m at odds with you. How can you be willing to bully me? I''m still not your sister." She sat down first, picked up a mouthful of vegetables and put it in her mouth, "it''s just right if it''s not cold or hot..."


    "This dish is not as good as Lin Hui''s." In fact, ye Zigang just felt that Lin Hui took a look at the door and walked away quietly. He came out with his moon dress in his arms. If he didn''t do anything, Lin Hui would think, "who can invite her to do chef business? It''s a pity that she is a talented Chef."


    Whether it''s true or not, Lin Hui is very happy to get the affirmation of Ye. Her loss is swept away. She thinks that she will make more delicious food for ye in the future, and learn to make many dishes. Ye can make whatever he wants. She secretly looks at ye and chews rice in her mouth. She doesn''t swallow it for a long time, which is sweet.


    "Oh, I''m more and more capable of deceiving people. Xiaohui, don''t listen to him. He just wants you to be a bull and a horse for him." Yueshang is not stable when she is eating. YeYe thinks, where is her quietness? This girl''s disguise is too good. Now, except that she still has no big idea, everything else has changed greatly.


    Lin Hui wanted to be silent, but later she thought it was better to agree with Yueshang. Looking at ye, Yu Shang put a piece of meat into Ye''s mouth and said, "Xiao Hui, don''t listen to my sister. She will give bad advice. Do you know that she is jealous of you? You don''t know that she can''t cook in our family. Of course, she doesn''t want others to do it, she said When she''s older, she''s competing for favors and has a bad heart. "

 V3.C129

    "Is that what I am?" Yueshang ruthlessly put chopsticks on the small table, forced to swallow things in his mouth, with the posture of trying to fight with Yuchang, "who wants to compete for favor, that''s you, I have nothing to do with him."


    Feather clothes clear elder sister this is affectation momentum, very firm nod, "you are such a person, since childhood you..." Yushang wants to say that since she was a child, Yueshang likes to tell her parents bad things about herself. Thinking that she doesn''t admit that it''s her home, it''s meaningless to say that.


    Yue Chang saw the sadness in Yu Chang''s eyes. Recently, she had fallen in love with arguing with her sister. She rarely didn''t fight back, but said weakly: "then you always play with the leaves, don''t take me." This is to make Yu Chang come out from unhappiness. In fact, at that time, she didn''t like to play with two little children. Is that a playmate? It''s a burden. Most older children don''t like to play with children.


    Yu Chang''s sadness was just for a moment. Now she was with the leaves as she wanted. What else could she complain about. "Sister, you missed it. At that time you liked leaves, but you didn''t dare to say it." Yue Chang snorted and stopped talking. But no, that''s what he meant. If it''s hard to explain, he won''t say.


    Tang Yuandong asked people to prepare some home-made dishes. Girls pay great attention to their diet and don''t like too greasy things. Except for a braised pork and a vinegar steak, they are all green vegetables. Lin Hui looked at the leaves in the braised meat looking for, she knew that leaves don''t like fat meat, it is looking for the whole piece of lean meat, Lin Hui sandwiched a few pieces of lean meat, larger pieces of meat into his front of the lunch box, carefully separated the fat and lean meat, and then the lean meat are sandwiched to the leaves, "eat it."


    Leaf tilted his head looking at Lin Hui, Lin Hui smile, "eat it, clean, I use clean chopsticks." The moon Chang pie pie pie mouth, "use your own chopsticks he just happy, took the opportunity to eat your saliva."


    "You are indispensable everywhere. Ye Ye was moved, and you should learn." Feather clothes in the following light kick sister, "Xiaohui, you do right, worthy of praise." Yueshang pouted and ate a big meal. He thought, what''s great? I can do it, but I just don''t serve him. You two stupid maids are beautiful.


    Two or three leaves cleaned up the lean meat in the lunch box and pointed to the fat meat in Lin Hui''s lunch box, "what about this? You don''t like it either. " Lin Hui spat out her tongue. Just now, she really didn''t think about it, "if you want me to eat one piece, throw away the rest." Lin Hui''s proposal is careful. She''s afraid that ye says she doesn''t know how to be frugal.


    Yue Chang turned his eyes and didn''t speak. Yu Chang giggled, "throw it all away. You don''t like to eat it. What do you want to eat? We''ll make this by ourselves in the future. We''ll use lean meat." Frowning, Lin Huiru got the imperial edict and put back the fat that had been put on her lips, "or I''ll do it at night. I''ve learned from Aunt yunyun at home."


    "Lin Hui, you are also a very powerful person. How can you be so careful?" Just now ye ye teased her intentionally. He thought that Lin Hui should not suppress her own nature, or be herself. Compared with Lin Hui, who would rather aggrieve herself and please others, ye ye prefers to see the real her, the girl in high spirits. Everyone should have their own personality. What can we do if we learn from others?


    "I will." Smart as Lin Hui immediately understood the words of Ye Ye, and there was a bit of ferocity in the words. Yu Chang blinked, "Xiao Hui is just like this in your class. I can''t complain that Liu Chang doesn''t dare to offend her. Elder sister, look at Xiao Hui. She is fierce outside and gentle at home. You are just the opposite."


    Moon dress thousand bear ten thousand bear also can''t resist, "don''t hit me, you don''t feel good?" Throw chopsticks on the table and don''t eat, "people just want to go home to find a balance because they are always bullied outside."


    Yu Chang spits out her tongue and knows that there is a long way to go for her to change. She looks at Yue Chang and points to her secretly. Ye takes Lin Hui''s braised pork and puts the lunch box on the small table. She wipes her hand around Yue Chang''s waist. Yue Chang pouts and turns away from her. Ye pulls her face and asks her to turn around. "OK, you can bully whoever you want, Let''s all be willing to eat. Let''s see what time it is. Aren''t you sleepy? "


    Yue Chang pours at Yu Chang, "I want to bully her, you want to help me." The leaf agreed to her condition, the month dress is very proud, the child is similar to the younger sister raises the chin provocation.


    After dinner, Yu Shang and Lin Hui clean up the table. When they go to put out the garbage, Yue Shang touches her belly, "you take me back." Xiaomei state let the leaves scratch the heart and liver.


    "Want to sleep with me?" Ye ye holds Yue Chang on her thigh and holds Yue Chang''s beautiful little foot. Yue Chang takes off Ye Ye''s hand with her other foot. "What are you doing, hooligan? Hurry to take me back. I''m sleepy." The leaf laughs ha ha of looking at not to move, the month dress takes the initiative to embrace the neck of the leaf, "hurry up son, the other people didn''t wear shoes, you give to embrace come, you also want to be responsible for sending back."


    Yueshang lay on the bed, covered the quilt, "you go, I sleep here tonight, you go to other rooms to sleep." Leaf''s hand into the quilt also let her push out.


    "Even if you let me go, you''ll have to kiss me goodbye." The mouth of the leaf gathers to the lip side of the moon Chang to also let her give to cover, "want to personally look for your home feather Chang to go, I have no here." Leaves off shoes into the quilt, this girl is really vinegar jar, "I like to find you, I taste your mouth sour, where so much vinegar?"The lips of the leaf let the month dress give to bite next, separate, the month dress is very proud, "who let that wench always bully me, how did I not eat the vinegar of small Hui?"? Why didn''t I eat Shangyue''s vinegar? Why didn''t I eat Yiyi''s vinegar... " Yue Chang pauses and beats Ye Ye''s chest with a small fist. "Well, so many, you''ll be the second best to me in the future."


    Leaf a hand into her small hood, moon dress raised his body with let leaf behind the hook untie, leaf fiddle with her *, "why to you second good? How come it''s not number one? " Yue Chang put his head on Ye Ye''s chest, "you can''t be the first to be you. Who can match that smelly girl of Yu Chang?" Yueshang was a little unconvinced, and said to himself, "what''s the big deal? Is she as big as me?"


    "I''ll have to take another look." The leaf opens the quilt to move, and Yueshang pulls out the leaf''s hand. "Who wants you to see it? Go away. I''m sleeping. Don''t disturb me. Tell Yushang that I won''t take a bath today. I''ve already washed there."


    The half closed door was pushed open. Yu Chang and Lin Hui came in hand. "You see, I''ll tell you. These two people must be like this. Let''s take a bath and give them a little more time. Otherwise, some people will hate me even more. Sister, don''t you take a bath today? Hum, I knew it was like this. What do you want to do? Hurry up. Xiaohui and I have a quick bath. What? You want us to sleep in another room? Don''t think about it. This room has the largest bed. If you don''t want to sleep with us, you can sleep in another room, which just makes the three of us relax. "


    Yue Chang looked at Yu Chang and muttered, "Ye, you see, Yu Chang seems to be my elder sister. She is in charge of everything." The leaf covers the quilt and touches her white rabbit again, "then you can think of a way. You look like a teenage girl all day. It''s strange that she doesn''t care about you. Ah, you''ve really grown up here."


    "What do you mean? Do you think I''m naive? You can''t find one. Don''t touch me Yueshang turned over and left, and deliberately bumped her hips against YeYe''s belly. YeYe pulled her shoulder. "I just like your childishness. OK, you change your pajamas before they come back. What are you staring at? Do you want to change them outside?"


    "If you want to take advantage of me, go outside first, and wait for me to change my clothes and call you. Oh, I hate it if I don''t show you." Yueshang rushes the leaf out of the door, and her speed of changing clothes is really not slow. In less than two minutes, she opens the door for the leaf, and the two of them lie on the bed again. The leaf plays with the double pills on her chest wantonly. Yueshang leans on the leaf''s arms happily. For the convenience of the leaf, she deliberately chooses the upper and lower pyjamas instead of the previous nightgown.


    "You just said you like my childishness?" Yueshang stopped the hand of the leaf, "so you still think I''m naive." The leaf made an effort to grasp, this wench also too worry about a person, "honest bit, not honest raped you."


    "Come on, who are you afraid of?"

 V3.C130

    At this time to scare people, ye got up and pressed on Yueshang, and decided to launch three attacks. Yueshang not only resisted a little, but also flattered her in the other two places. Little by little, ye had untied the two buttons of Yueshang''s coat, and took advantage of her slight turning over to fade her pajamas below her hips.


    Yue Shang pushed the leaves aside. "Hooligan, you are really here." The leaf pinches her face, delicate and greasy, "don''t come true, is it still a drill? Little lady, I can''t help you now. Just wait Ye ye thinks in his heart, but it''s just thinking that Yu Chang and Lin Hui will come back at any time. Can they really do something bad in front of them? They don''t respect the three girls, but they just scare Yue Shang.


    Yue Chang smiles, "then you can''t give up halfway." "Give up halfway? When you ask for mercy. " The leaf hesitated for a while, still rushed up, don''t believe can''t frighten her, also don''t believe that the month clothes really want to sacrifice now. The leaf son Fu in the month clothes chest light sucks slowly sucks, at the same time slowly with the foot the month clothes pajamas pedal down, the month clothes under the body can''t help wriggling, let the leaf more heart fire prosperous, "what is this?" The leaf''s hand finally touched the middle of the little trousers of the moon''s clothes, and felt that the handle was not right.


    Yueshang whispered twice again, and then he laughed, "fool, what do you say that is?" The leaf touched again, had already confirmed, had experienced on the feather dress body, "how do you like this, isn''t this deceiving me?" The leaf understood, why month dress a pair of have no fear of appearance.


    She tied the button on her coat, put on her pajamas, and used her little feet to point between the leaves'' bulging legs, "what if I lied to you? Why did you stop? Didn''t you ask me to beg for mercy? Don''t say you can''t do it. Let''s have so many beautiful girls live together. "


    Ye ye arranges her clothes, turns over the moon dress, and practices a set of three moves on her warped buttocks, "do you really hit me?" The moon clothes cover buttocks, put on a pair of pitiful appearance. On the basis of this set of three palm techniques, ye ye developed another one, "is it true or not? Don''t pretend to be pathetic for me. Feather clothes have said that you always pretend to be pathetic after you take advantage. This is your disguise, but we have seen through it. "


    "What a smelly girl. She always talks nonsense. I''ll settle with her." Yueshang is about to get out of bed when she opens the quilt. YeYe grabs her and says, "do you want to run, honestly admit your mistake here, otherwise you will be stripped away." The little leaf is very hard to hold. It''s all seduced by Yueshang.


    "What do you want me to do? I''ll let you touch it and cooperate with me, but it''s over when they come back. " Seeing that her little trick didn''t succeed, Yueshang put down her figure again. Her voice and action tempt her to let Ye agree.


    The leaf gathers to the moon''s ear and whispers something. I don''t know whether the moon''s ear doesn''t understand or doesn''t understand, "what? Speak up and say it again. " The leaf said again. Yueshang did not hesitate to bite the leaf''s ear, and his two hands pinched the leaf everywhere. "Smelly leaf, you are so disgusting. Do you want to put that dirty thing in my mouth? I''ll bite you, I''ll bite you, I''ll bite off your broken things and see what else you use to harm people. " She also knew that biting her ears was too heavy. Instead, she bit the leaf on her shoulder.


    Leaves with the shoulder has been injured excuse just let the moon dress loose mouth, it has been printed on two rows of neat next small teeth, the moon dress is really afraid to bite the leaves injured shoulder, think about it to know that did not bite that is injured, "if you are not honest, I can deliberately bite you hurt there, do what I say."


    "Some people expect me to ignore her. Don''t get angry later." Leaves in her more and more abundant peak touch a, "OK, I change pajamas to sleep, do you want to see?" He knows that today''s moon clothes can''t take any advantage of this. What does a woman want to do when she comes here once a month.


    "Rare, you don''t need to look at it to know that it''s so ugly. Whoever wants it will take it." Yue Shang wrapped his whole body in the quilt and covered his head. "You change your clothes quickly. It''s very stuffy and hot inside."


    As soon as Ye Zi takes off her clothes, the door is pushed open. Yu Shang doesn''t care about it. Lin Hui is the first time to see that ye only wears a pair of small underpants. Xiao Ye is teased by Yue Shang, and the top of her underpants is bulging. She can''t even ignore it. Her heart is pounding. She really has the idea to leave quickly, and then she is rejected. If she turns around and leaves, she will just leave I''m afraid the closeness between Lin Hui and ye ye is gone. Lin Hui comforts herself that if she gets used to it, she will meet naked in the future.


    Although Lin Hui was shy, she secretly looked at the leaves. She was even more guilty. If such a big thing could enter a woman''s body, it was not punishment but enjoyment? In the heart disorderly, did not dare to think again, next should have the color thing, "the month clothes elder sister, you do not dislike hot?"


    Feather Chang wiped her wet hair with the towel in her hand. "Don''t worry about her. She is the best at putting on airs. According to my experience, she must have done nothing good just now."


    "You didn''t do a good job. I like to sleep under the covers. I can''t do it." Yueshang opens the quilt and sits up. Forgetting the buttons of her pajamas, she asks the leaves to untie two of them. Most of the girls'' envious eyes can be seen, one of which is light in color.Lin Hui looked down at his chest. He didn''t go away. He didn''t protect himself well, and he didn''t have a big family. At a glance, the leaves that had already been dressed in pajamas made her feel like a deer bumping into each other. "Sister feather, I''ll wipe your hair again to save tomorrow." "No, I see a hair dryer. Let the leaves blow for us. You haven''t enjoyed it. It''s very good." Feather Chang hand towel to Lin Hui, "I go to take, you wait."


    Looking at the leaves absorbed in blowing the hair for the two girls, Yueshang was envious. "It''s almost OK to blow it. It''s bad for the hair after a long time." Everyone can ask about the sour taste. Lin Hui bit her lip, "OK, just fine." She didn''t want to stop in her heart. Is the tenderness of leaves so easy to get? Feather dress pulls her, "still have place to blow dry, you listen to her to do what, who let her not bathe."


    Yueshang really regretted it. Now it''s too obvious to take a bath. She knew what she was doing instead of taking a bath. Let alone taking a bath twice a night, there was no problem in taking a bath three times or four times. She made up her mind to take a bath with them no matter how hard she was. By the way, if they didn''t take a bath, they would have to wash themselves, and they could enjoy the leaves and blow their hair. Don''t see, don''t see, month clothes and cover quilt, this is eye out of sight, heart out of trouble.


    At nearly four o''clock, ye ye and two girls finally went to sleep in Chuang. At this time, Yue Shang was already in a daze, holding the quilt. "No matter her, let''s take another bed. Do you know where the quilt is?"


    Lin Hui pulls the leaf that is about to put on shoes, "or I go, you also cannot find." After a while, Lin Hui came back with two quilts in her arms. Yu Shang took them over and put one on the bedside table. "How can I take two quilts? How much space does it take for four people to build three quilts? You really see that the bed is big. Let''s three sleep in one bed. You haven''t enjoyed the feeling of the leaves holding you. He''ll be yours tonight."


    Lin Hui pushed Yu Chang inside. "Sister Yu Chang, you sleep in the middle, and I sleep on the outside." Feather clothes can''t help but say to pull her up, "still refuse what, let the leaf sleep in the middle."


    Ye ye and Yu Chang lie down well. Lin Hui turns off all the lights before she dawdles on Chuan. She is nervous and excited. Ye ye doesn''t refuse to object. This means that she has accepted her own meaning. But why are you still so nervous? Sister Yu Chang says that it''s good to get used to it. What are you afraid of?


    Lin Hui carefully opened the quilt and slowly got inside. He didn''t dare to touch the leaves. He didn''t want to feather his clothes, but he stretched out his hand across the leaves. "Xiao Hui, what are you afraid of? Go inside, let alone fall to the ground at night." Feather dress again push open embrace her leaf, "leaf, I all say today you return small Hui, you embrace her."


    The leaf turns round, one in each hand, embraces two girls in the arms, "sleep, impartial, no one is allowed to run at night." Lin Hui still remembers the injury of Ye Ye''s shoulder, "Ye, is it OK for you to press your shoulder? Sister feather, you can sleep outside." Ye Ye''s left shoulder is injured, so people holding him outside don''t need to press his shoulder.


    Feather Chang yawned and turned over the leaf''s body. "You see Xiaohui remembers it and forgets it. Today, let the shoulder rest for a night. Don''t press it. Don''t worry about me. Just hold Xiaohui like this. I''ll hold you in the back." Ye touched Yu Chang''s back with his backhand, and then hugged Lin Hui tightly. He couldn''t sleep if he didn''t hold anything at night.

 V3.C131

    Lin Hui is a little nervous and can''t breathe. When ye ye''s two arms are all around her body, her whole body is stiff. Is Ye''s embrace like this? I finally got it today. Ye Ye''s hand on her abdomen makes Lin Hui feel numb. She never thought that two feelings would appear at the same time. She wants to move but doesn''t want to move. If she can''t move, it seems that her whole body is moving, including her heart.


    Lin Hui left tears nervously and excitedly. She also knew the meaning of the embrace of leaves. For this, she paid a lot. Lin Hui secretly wiped away the rolling tears and tried to calm her mood and relax her body. Lin Hui slowly grabs the hand of the leaf on her belly, rubbing it with one finger after another, and then gently explores the palmprint of the leaf. Her tension is gone, and all that is left in her heart is happiness, which fills her whole soul.


    Ye Ye''s hands are used to looking up again. After touching Lin Hui''s milk peak through her pajamas, she remembers that this person is not a feather garment, and then puts it back to its original position. Lin Huigang''s calm heart hangs up again. I don''t know what to do if ye''s hand goes in? If only I had asked sister Yu Chang before, Lin Hui would have regretted it. It''s funny. Can I ask this? Imagine feather dress''s surprise, she chuckles.


    The leaf patted her face, "what are you laughing at?" Lin Hui did not say a word. He grasped the leaf''s hand more tightly. Yu Chang pinched the muscle on the leaf''s belly. "Stupid, happy."


    Lin Hui slowly turned over and lay face to face with the leaf. Then she grabbed the leaf''s hand and put it on her waist. She looked at the leaf with long and thin eyes. The tip of her eyes and corners of her mouth were all smiling. The leaf took her to her arms. She lowered her head and printed her lips on her forehead. "Go to sleep. It''s bright if you don''t sleep any more."


    With courage, Lin Huisha raised his head and pecked at the corner of the leaf''s mouth. He immediately shrank his head into the leaf''s arms. With a low "en", it was almost inaudible.


    At 4 o''clock, ye ye didn''t wake up in the morning exercise for the first time. When he opened his eyes, the sun had crawled in through the curtain, and there were people pressing her in front of and behind him. The little girl, Yu Shang, was haunting people when she was sleeping. I didn''t know when to wrap one of Ye Zi''s legs with her slender legs, and put her little hands around her waist, for fear that she would run away?


    Lin Hui turned her back to herself, which made the leaf more embarrassed. The disobedient little leaf pressed tightly against her buttocks. The leaf could feel the softness and lubrication at the top. It didn''t need to know where it was. A big hand also went into Lin Hui''s pajamas and was holding one of the rabbits. The rabbit''s red eyes were sandwiched between the middle finger and the index finger.


    Embarrassment is embarrassment. Ye ye doesn''t want to take out her hand. This is the first time she has come into contact with Lin Hui''s little rabbit. It''s really bigger than Yu Chang''s. Ye wants to turn over and give the two girls a real comparison. With her fingers gently moving, ye feels Lin Hui''s body tremble. It turns out that the girl is also awake, so ye takes the other hand from Lin Hui''s armpit.


    In fact, Lin Hui just woke up, just a little earlier than ye. When she knew what was the situation, she felt sweet and shy. The sweet thing was Ye. She really accepted herself, not perfunctory. The shy thing was that Lin Hui''s little rabbit was touched by others for the first time, and she also knew what it was.


    Lin Hui didn''t dare to breathe out loud. She didn''t move. She let the leaves find out. She bit her teeth and slowly moved her little butt forward, away from the murder weapon under the leaf. "Leaf, I want to get up and cook."


    The leaf pulls her back again, since it has happened, there is nothing to hide, "the cooking is not busy, I didn''t see the two people are still asleep, when they wake up to do it, maybe the downstairs is ready for us." Ye ye holds Lin Hui''s two big white rabbits in one hand, and occasionally uses them to provoke the rabbit''s eyes. The rabbit''s eyes gradually widen, which makes Lin Hui''s body tremble.


    "Then take your hands off. It''s morning." Lin Hui''s little hand touched Ye Ye''s, but she didn''t force it. Leaves did not expect Lin Hui in bed will be so hard to put away, hand away and what is the relationship between dawn? Does her idea that this kind of thing can only be done at night?


    The leaf is to take away a hand, but this hand put Lin Huiguang slippery delicate thigh, up and down of the rub, although did not go to the middle of the two legs position March, but also has been hovering in not far away. Lin Hui really can''t bear it. It''s not that she doesn''t want to do this, but that she always wants to cry out. She can''t help it. She''s always oppressing her in her throat. She''s afraid to let feather and moon hear it. It''s too humiliating.


    Even if the leaf''s hand was pressed down on her, the leaf was still on her leg, and there was still a stream of hot and dry air seeping into her heart along the contact place, and a hand in her chest was even more intensified, constantly kneading. Lin Hui is shy and anxious. She can''t take care of many things. She suddenly turns around. Since she won''t let me get out of bed, it''s better for me to hold you. In this way, Ye Ye''s hands don''t have much room to move.


    Lin Hui hugs the leaf tightly, and the leaf''s hand is expelled from her chest. Her head is stuck in the leaf''s arms, and she smiles low, "leaf, you are really a big sex wolf. Sister Yueshang is right at all."


    "What about me? Don''t speak ill of me. I can hear you in my dreams. " Yueshang turned over and fell asleep again. Lin Hui asked in a low voice, "Yueshang sister is awake. She''s going to cook this time." Leaf''s hand across Lin Hui''s already finished pajamas on her little butt, a buttock flap in one hand, "how can you be so willing to cook, don''t like to let me hold more for a while?"Lin Hui rubbed his head against the leaf''s chin, "hee hee, I don''t like it." But the leaves are held more tightly, "then I let you cultivate the habit of lazy bed, no longer cooking, you will not like me."


    The finger of the leaf stealthily moves to buttock seam, don''t want to give Lin Hui to discover, she wriggles small buttock protest, the leaf uses chin top in her head, "quick release, otherwise don''t like you." Lin Hui gently grabbed the leaf''s arm and said fiercely: "you dare, now it''s too late for you to say you don''t like it."


    "Isn''t it too late to say that before?" The leaf pinches Lin Hui''s face and gently pulls it. It''s smooth and elastic. There is a light color under the light. It''s exclusive to virgins. "You can''t regret it later. It''s easy for me to come in here, but hard for me to go out. You won''t let me go if you want to go."


    Lin Hui wriggles her neck to bite Ye Ye''s finger. Ye clenches her fist, but she lets Ye''s finger point out at the corner of her lip. Lin Hui pouts her little mouth. "Who says it''s easy for you to come in here? I don''t know how hard it is for me. Why don''t you like me? I''ve thought about it. If you really don''t want me, I''ll have you tied home. I''ll rob you to be my wife. Hehe. "


    Lin Hui''s mood became more and more cheerful in front of ye ye after she came to Shangdu this time. Ye ye lifted her little buttock up and lowered her head to kiss her lips. "Then I''ll see how you robbed me to be the wife of Zhaizhai." Lin Hui just let the leaf kiss, "don''t do it, people haven''t brushed their teeth yet." Leaves which also care about these, always try fresh it, men like this, interested in fresh.


    Lin Hui keeps dodging, and ye ye also finds out that she is shy in this respect among several girls. On the contrary, she doesn''t cooperate with Yuechang, and finally wakes up Yuchang. "I''m so anxious in the morning, and I''m not playing rape game. Xiaohui, please let him kiss me."


    The voice of Yue Chang also appeared, "feather Chang, you can''t pretend to be asleep. You see, I''ve been awake for a long time, but I haven''t spoken. " Lin Hui was so scared that she didn''t move in Ye Zi''s arms. She didn''t even dare to breathe. She was careful that her liver was fluttering. She complained that she didn''t find that sister Yueshang was awake. She pinched Ye Zi''s arm in anger. Fortunately, she quickly stopped her hand. Her arm was smooth and soft. Where is the leaf?


    Feather dress hey hey of smile, "small Hui, you touched wrong person." This time, Lin Hui did not dare to move. She bowed her head to be an ostrich. She lay flat and put her feather clothes in her arms. "Sister Yueshang, I still have a place on me. You lie down here. Don''t let you feel aggrieved. Don''t worry, I can move."


    Yueshang also joined in the fun to get into YeYe''s quilt. Where can the quilt cover four people? Lin Hui''s ostrich can''t be made any more. YeYe''s hand is still in her arms. Without the quilt, isn''t it for everyone to see?

 V3.C132

    After getting up, Ye is full of energy. Yesterday, his injured shoulder still feels a little pain, but it doesn''t matter. He is standing at the door of the bathroom brushing his teeth. The moon dress that just came out of the bathroom intentionally bumps into him and pushes out the door. "Hooligan, big hooligan, HunJun, you have to let aunt yunyun beat you when you go back."


    Of course, Yueshang is not satisfied. Just now, Yueshang was on the bed. Yueshang didn''t lie down on him, but he climbed on Yushang, with Yueshang and Lin Hui on both sides. This doesn''t count. Yueshang really cares about YeYe touching her chest in front of Yushang and Lin Hui. How can he touch others with one hand and touch himself with the other?


    The leaf gargles, "Why are you not happy? Don''t I say you are the first Leaf measured three girls'' breasts in turn, and concluded that the moon dress was still big, not so big.


    Yueshang came back and pinched on the leaf''s arm, "do you still need to open your pajamas? You don''t need to touch them when you are wearing clothes. They are not heavyweight with me at all. It''s clear that you have a big color. You see Xiaohui is not going out yet. She used to cook for us long ago. You pay for it. You are responsible for cooking."


    Ye Hei hei''s smile. Just now, Yueshang was struggling, but with the help of Yushang, ye could lift all her pajamas to show a pair of plump milk peaks. Lin Hui didn''t resist. After seeing ye and Yushang''s actions, she wanted to go or not. Later, she just closed her eyes and followed Ye. She didn''t need Yushang at all. Ye Hui was happy When she lifted her pajamas up, she quietly straightened her hips to cooperate. Ye Zi noticed that ye was laughing. This girl is worthy of praise. If the comrades who cooperated with her don''t praise her, she will gradually lose her enthusiasm for work. Yueshang doesn''t have to criticize her. She will slowly transform her in the future work.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yue Chang''s sharp fingernails slowly sank into the leaves. "I know that I didn''t think of anything good. I''m warning you. If you want to help me with such things in the future, you''re obviously biased. How can you know that you let Yu Chang look at me and Xiao Hui, and why don''t you let us look at her?"


    Ye Ye is willing to help anyone. Even if they unite in bed, Ye Ye is not afraid. In the end, whoever takes advantage will know. Besides, ye ye doesn''t believe that Yu Chang will always be on their side. Lin Hui is not a staunch person. As for Yiyi, Ye Ye is more confident. She is absolutely good at helping tyranny. Ye ye nodded and pointed at her towering chest, "don''t you think that if you let them all look at you, you will feel superior? Let them be jealous. You have to show them every day, every time, and if you want to."


    "I think you want to see it, but I won''t show it to you in the future. Oh, I don''t want to talk to you. I want to go back to my room and see Xiao Hui. Why is that girl so shy? I''m afraid to get up. I''ll touch her again. " Looking at Yueshang rushing into the room, Ye Zi shakes her head. Yueshang is crazy. There is a restless heart under her gentle character. If she is released, she will be worried to death.


    When Ye Zi came into the room, Lin Hui was holding the quilt against the head of the bed, like a little sheep. Of course, Yueshang was the tiger. "Xiao Hui, let me touch it again. Anyway, I''ve already touched it. Why can''t I touch the leaf?"


    Lin Hui grabbed the quilt more tightly, "sister Yueshang, please let me go. Women touching women are homosexual, I''m not." Yue Shang was still laughing at the beginning, but later he realized that he rushed forward and said, "smelly Xiaohui, you originally said I was gay, so I am. Later, you belong to me. You should get my consent before touching the leaves."


    What a mess, the leaves are playing with the prestige of the moon dress horizontal hold up, in her very warped butt slap a few times, "you will bully people, come on, I let you bully." Holding her into the living room, the spacious sofa can stand two people tossing.


    Nearly noon, four people finished cleaning up, Lin Hui''s little face is still red, the first time and leaves in the true sense of the same bed, she knew that her happiness has been, in the heart excited not, if it is not for the moon clothes and feather clothes, she really want to hold the leaves kiss.


    In the living room downstairs, Tang Yuanzheng and Tang Yuandong are all here. If Tang Yuandong hadn''t called, Yueshang still depends on YeYe. In her words, who let YeYe bully her.


    It''s right that ye ye didn''t ask Lin Hui to cook. Maybe there''s nothing upstairs to cook. A big breakfast has been prepared for several people downstairs. It''s not breakfast. It''s afternoon. After dinner, ye sits on the sofa. Tang Yuanzheng pinches off a half smoked cigarette. His eyes are red and his spirit is not good. It seems that he didn''t sleep all night After a whole night, there was no big progress. These people had undergone special training. It seems that they can''t get anything from them. But Tang Lin was found by us at dawn today, and he didn''t say anything... "


    "Don''t be in a hurry for a while. If you haven''t slept all night, go to make up for it. This big action of the Fang family is a complete failure. Don''t you say that the number of the secret team of the Fang family won''t exceed 200. The number of people they lost last night was almost 134. We don''t have to worry about them recently. You have to take charge of the future work, don''t you I''m tired. " The leaf handed the cigarette box to him again, "smoke, it''s OK."


    Tang Yuanzheng shakes his head. The more Ye Zi doesn''t pursue the responsibility for his mistakes, the more uneasy he will be. He is not afraid, but blames himself. How dangerous he was yesterday. If it wasn''t for ye, maybe now he and Tang Yuandong would have chatted with Lord Yan together. He can''t bear such a big responsibility. But he called the old lady, and she didn''t say anything about him After two sentences of criticism, he said that he would listen to ye ye.Tang Yuandong understood Tang Yuanzheng''s feelings, but he couldn''t help it. "Ye Shao, just now the old lady called to ask about your injury. How about your shoulder injury?"


    "There''s no big problem. The evening is almost over." Ye Ye is considering whether to use what Tang Lingling called the "soul searching method" again. If she can get Fang Yuan''s memory, it will definitely be a good thing for the safety of the Tang family. Now the threat to the Tang family mainly comes from the Fang family, and it is Fang Yuan who presides over the matter.


    Ye Ye is afraid to use it again. After thinking about it like last time, ye ye thinks that it''s better to use it for the sake of the Tang family and her own safety. If she really delays the game, she can only say sorry to them, which one is lighter and which one is heavier. Besides, ye ye feels that her mental strength has made great progress in recent days, maybe It won''t pass out like last time. The team will play tomorrow. If they recover well, the game won''t be delayed.


    "Where is Fang Yuan now? Show me. " Ye ye doesn''t want to explain these things to the Tang brothers now, and the old lady says the same thing. The leader who explains everything to his subordinates will not be a good leader. Besides, Ye Ye Ye''s life-saving means. How can we let everyone know that spiritual power can not only search and copy people''s memory, but also destroy people''s spirit?


    If ye''s mental strength has improved, the memory of Fang Yuan this time is twice as big as that of the new year. However, ye spent much less time than last time, and she didn''t faint. She just felt dizzy and weak. Looking at Tang Yuandong and Tang Yuanzheng brothers, I don''t know why, but I wonder how the leaves shake. "Ye Shao, what''s the matter? Do you want to check it? " Both of them thought of the slap that the leaf got last night. There won''t be any problem.


    Ye Zi shakes his head, but thinks it''s necessary to go home and have a rest. "If there''s no way to deal with it, it will save you a lot of dreams. Let''s see if Tang Lin can open a gap there..." What can Tang Lin offer? Ye ye doesn''t think it''s possible. Since they can betray, they should be ready. According to ye ye, either Tang Yuansong has given them any advantages, or they have something in his hands. Anyway, they must be inseparable from Tang Yuansong.


    Tang Yuanzheng has to be interrogated again. He knows the meaning of knocking on Fang Yuan''s mouth and leaves are also left to him. He is sent back to his villa by Tang Yuandong. What kind of meeting is Tang Yuandong going to attend.


    Ye Zi is lying on the bed. All three girls are driven to the living room to watch TV by him. Yu Shang and Lin Hui are not satisfied. Yue Shang mumbles that he is not satisfied and says that he has been a donkey''s liver and lung. Ye closes his eyes and has a rest for a while. His mind is not idle. He is dealing with a lot of information he just got. Suddenly, a message startles ye, and he thinks he should give it to the old lady immediately To make a phone call, it''s absolutely safe.


    Leaf thought of Tang long, Tang long should have a way. After calling Tang long, ye ye looks at the phone in her hand, which is the encrypted satellite phone of Tang family? Does the Tang family have its own transit satellite?


    This news surprised the old lady. Let her deal with the next thing. The leaves don''t understand. Does the scar removing cream developed by herself have such a big effect? Will Fang family and Dongyi people unite to steal? The leaf is a smile again, the square family is unlucky, how can pull together with Dongyi people.

 V3.C133

    Ye ye also knows that the reason why they want to steal the formula of scar removing cream is, in the final analysis, for the sake of its subsequent improved products, myogenic hemostatic products, which are used by the military. Dongyi people have made up their mind, which is also for the military. Although the cooperation between the Fang family and the Dongyi people violated a rule that was not stated in the first few aristocratic families, there was no big problem. The rule was dead, and no one could abide by it thoroughly. Could they not have business relations with the Dongyi people? Don''t make Dongyi people''s money? Several aristocratic families can''t, but the Fang family is going a step further this time.


    Unfortunately, if they and Dongyi people steal this prescription, they will completely offend the Chinese military. The hatred between China and Dongyi people can hardly be resolved. If it were not for some reason, the Chinese military would have asked for revenge and hit Dongyi long ago. This time, Fang family would join hands with Dongyi people to do this kind of thing. Of course, the Dongyi people must have given Fang family enough benefits, otherwise they would not be able to do it They will not take such a risk. As long as they find the evidence and give it to the military, even those who are friendly with the Fang family in the military will not speak for the Fang family. Maybe they are afraid of being implicated by the Fang family and will step on the Fang family so that they will never turn over.


    Ye ye smiles. This is really a good way to solve the Fang family. It won''t hurt the Tang family. If you plan well, you can make further friendship with the military. The day after tomorrow, you will go back to Haicheng and ask the old lady to invite Lin Hui''s grandfather to make a good plan. Hum, Fang family, you can wait for bad luck. Grasshoppers in autumn will not be able to hop for a few days. Leaves with a smile, satisfied with the sleep, is very relaxed.


    Ye ye has been sleeping for a long time. When she wakes up, she opens her eyes. The light has been turned on in the room, and the three girls are sitting beside her. Lin Hui gently fans Ye Ye Ye''s face with her little hand.


    The three girls are very happy. Yueshang, who is always willing to quarrel with Ye, is no exception. However, her mouth is unforgiving. "Why are you so tired? It''s frightening. Besides, this summer''s sleeping is covered with quilts, and Xiaohui is so tired to give you a fan. How can you make such a great contribution? Lazy pig, look at how many hours you''ve been sleeping. It''s a waste of our happiness to let us sit here with you for nothing Can you afford youth? "


    Lin Hui pushed Yue Chang with a smile. "Sister Yue Chang, look at what you said. You were scared to cry just now?" Yue Chang''s face wrinkled fiercely, "are you wrong, can I cry? Can I cry for him


    Feather Chang looked at the leaf gently and held his hand, "my elder sister has a hard mouth How do you feel? " Feather Chang never asked ye what he didn''t say, but he also knew that ye must have done something when he went out in the morning, otherwise he would not come back and go to bed, which was never happened.


    Leaves open the quilt to sit up, now really feel very hot, his face exuded a layer of sweat, "nothing big, much better, spent too much mental energy in the morning." In fact, how can it be so simple? Ye Ye''s mental power is consumed by 7788 at a time. If ordinary people consume so much mental power at a time, even if there is no mental problem, they will quickly become weak in the future, which can''t be cured by ordinary drugs.


    It is inseparable from the help of the ring that leaves can wake up at this time and replenish their mental strength at such a speed. In order to quickly recover the leaves to the best position to cope with the possible crisis in sleep, the ring seals his senses and uses his unique skill. The substitution is to reduce the energy of the ring. The leaf laughs when it thinks of this, and the ring is a good choice At that time, the humanized face was ugly enough. He urged ye ye to take down several girls, so that his speed of replenishing energy would be doubled. Unlike now, he was slow. I can''t complain that the ring always suggested that ye ye let Shang Yue come to see him. So he had such consideration.


    Ye ye has really considered the ring proposal carefully. Her relationship with several girls has come to this point. What happens naturally depends on the opportunity. She should also be considerate of the girl''s mood. No one is willing to hand in her first time casually and carelessly. Work hard, in order to get rid of the obsession of sepulchre, for the ring, and for your own happiness.


    Yue Shang took a tissue and handed it to Lin Hui. Lin Hui gave her a smile and blinked, "what do you want me to do, you can wipe it yourself." Yueshang put the tissue in Lin Hui''s hand and stepped back, "I don''t care. I won''t wait on such a young master."


    Lin Hui was wiped with sweat on his face by the leaves, "hungry, haven''t you eaten at noon?" Listen to Lin Hui say so, leaves really feel empty belly, hand on the abdomen rub rub, "starved, quickly out of things."


    Yu Chang got up and went out, "I knew you would be hungry. Xiao Hui has already cooked porridge for you. The rice cooker is keeping warm. Don''t get up. I''ll bring it to you." Yueshang was muttering again, "you can''t let him go out to eat. You are all used to him like this." Although he said so, he also went out to help Yu Chang get things.


    After eating three bowls of sweet preserved egg and lean meat porridge in a row, the leaves leaned on the head of the bed and belched comfortably. "It''s delicious, feather clothes. Let me have another bowl. It''s not that I haven''t eaten for a long time. My stomach and intestines are not good, and I''m not weak. Why don''t you let me have another bowl?"


    Take a bowl to go out of the moon clothes came in, "three bowls are still less, you don''t see how big a bowl, don''t eat, have been burping still eat." Just now, she suggested that ye ye should not eat any more. She was really afraid that it would be bad for her health if ye ate too much at one time. On the other hand, she couldn''t see that two girls, Yu Chang and Lin Hui, fed ye ye congee in turn. She was too used to him, and she wouldn''t do it. Of course, it was the opposite."What time is it? Have you eaten yet?" The leaf leans on the head of the bed, cuddles Lin Hui who is still a little twisted, and looks out the window at the bright lights. Anyway, it must be late.


    "Thanks to you, young master, you still remember us. You didn''t see what time it is. It''s already 9 o''clock. Can we still not eat?" Yueshang squeezed out his feather coat and sat down near the leaf. "Leaf, do you think you want to thank me? If I didn''t insist that these two silly girls still don''t eat, wouldn''t you starve your two little babies? Is that right? "


    The leaf laughs and says repeatedly is, feather Chang sits down beside the moon Chang, "I see you that is heartless?" Yue Chang didn''t want to, "why am I heartless? People who and who bring the doctor say that leaves are no big deal, what are we worried about? You know more than a doctor. " Yueshang stretched out his hand and pointed at Yuchang''s forehead. "You just understand. When you watch TV series, you can''t see the form clearly. You think you''re doing right. In fact, you''re a woman who makes trouble for others. Now you and Xiaohui are the same, or I''m smart." When Yueshang criticizes others, she will not forget to praise herself.


    "You''re too smart to remember people''s names." Feather clothes also know sister said reasonable, but she is concerned about chaos, "leaf, in the afternoon to see you don''t wake up, I called Tang Yuandong, he and Tang Yuanzheng took the doctor to give you a simple check, said you have no problem, I let them go, they said that evening also want to see you, I didn''t agree, or now you call them?"


    Ye ye calls Tang brothers and sees Yueshang holding Lin Hui''s hand. "Xiaohui, reheat the dishes. Let''s have some. I''m hungry just watching him eat."


    Lin Hui "en" a, pull open leaf to embrace her waist hand, get out of bed put on slippers. Yue Shang kisses her face quickly. "I know Xiao Hui is the best to her sister, much better than someone else." I don''t know if her change can be so big and bold. Before, where could I think that she would kiss a girl in front of others?


    "Didn''t you eat at night? Why are you hungry? Don''t you lose weight? " Feather Chang can''t don''t know that the person that month Chang says is oneself, stare her one eye, also follow Lin Hui to go out to help.


    "Yes, I have. Looking at this little wolf, I can''t get enough." Yueshang leaned on the leaf and whispered, "what''s the use? I''m not going to cook for my girl? I am the life of the young lady. " This words feather dress didn''t hear, hear will be a sister war again.


    Ye ye pinches her nose, opens it and pecks it on her lips. Yueshang has a little resistance. Ye Ye has already put her on her leg. "According to your meaning, girls who can''t cook all over the world are miss''s life, and those who can cook are maids."


    Yueshang pushed away the leaf and hit his face again. "I hate it. People say that if people are too perfect, it''s not good. In order not to be so perfect, I have to keep this shortcoming and keep it all the time." Ye ye has seen thick skinned people like Liu Chang and Mufeng, but she did not expect that Yueshang, who has been gradually transformed, would speak like this without blushing in front of her. It''s a miracle.

 V3.C134

    Tang Yuandong sent people to deliver the food. When ye ye was sleeping, the three girls didn''t eat much. Originally, they gave more than two-thirds of the food. Now Lin Hui went down to the kitchen and heated all the food again. If she and Yu Shang hadn''t stopped them, the Tang disciples sent to protect them on the first floor would have gone out to buy new ones for them, though they didn''t know ye Son and three girls in the end and what is the relationship between the Tang family, but also know that this villa is Tang Yuandong ready to move in, Tang Yuandong can take out his villa to entertain people, it must be an unusual person.


    Four people had a meal (Ye Ye ate another bowl under Yueshang''s eyes) and couldn''t go to bed immediately. If it wasn''t for safety reasons and for the sake of seeing ye''s "early recovery from a minor illness", Yushang would take them out for a walk. If they didn''t exercise after eating, wouldn''t they get fat? Yueshang would like to sleep without getting fat after dinner. That''s a special case. Ye Zi has so many women, who can not care A girl with poor body shape is doomed to be disliked.


    But there are also afraid, who knows whether it is true or not, sitting on the sofa watching TV, moon clothes rely on the leaves, "what''s fat, in the Tang Dynasty, fat is beautiful, I''m not afraid, in order to make yourself abused is not worth it, even if the fat leaves will not want me, right leaves."


    On the other side of the leaf sits Lin Hui. She takes an apple and hands it to the leaf. Yu Shang stands at the same side doing exercises. In recent days, she has been saying that her waist is half an inch thick, which is a big deal for her. The leaf took an apple to bite, "fat, kill just in time for the Chinese New Year."


    Yueshang didn''t say a word. She opened her mouth and bit Ye Ye''s ear. Ye said a lot of good things and promised a lot of conditions, which made her loosen her mouth. Before loosening her mouth, she secretly licked Ye''s earlobe. This is really a goblin. At this time, ye thought of sleeping, and some things made her feel in bed.


    The next day, ye ye didn''t stay at home any longer. After eating Lin Hui''s porridge, he went to the training ground early. Tonight is the final.


    The appearance of Ye makes Lao Lu very happy. Yesterday, Tang Yuandong sent someone to ask for leave for ye ye. He just said that ye ye is ill. Although it''s not serious, he didn''t let Lao Lu call ye. He said that ye needs to rest for a day. Lao Lu''s heart was hanging high yesterday. He was afraid that ye ye''s body hasn''t improved today, so there won''t be much suspense about the game.


    "All well?" Lao Lu patted Ye Ye''s shoulder and ye nodded. At this time, other people knew Ye was ill yesterday. They were still wondering why Ye didn''t come to the training all day yesterday. Lao Lu didn''t allow ye to call. Lao Lu was afraid that ye''s illness would disturb the morale of the army and deliberately concealed it. Now Lao Lu wants to ask Ye Ye''s relatives what they do and how their subordinates have such a great sense of dignity.


    The important tactical training is today. YeYe didn''t come yesterday and didn''t delay anything. At the beginning of the morning''s training, Lao Lu began to clear the field. Outsiders are absolutely not allowed on the training ground. A few substitute players are specially responsible for this matter. Lao Lu no longer believes in the management of the training ground.


    After several days of thinking, Lao Lu also failed to come up with a really effective way to deal with the Capital University football team. The reason is that the three players'' personal abilities are too outstanding. Except for ye ye, there is no one to fight them one-on-one. If one or two players are OK, the three players are almost out of position with Ye, so the two defences and one defense will cause competition on the scene As a result of losing three players at home, Lao Lu has to go back to the way of overall cooperation. There is no way to do this. We have to let ye ye go and see the performance of his defenders and goalkeepers.


    Lao Lu not only arranged a defender for each of the three brothers of the cloud family, but also asked the nearby players to pay attention to the cooperative defense There are only so many. Remember, don''t be afraid of your hands and feet on the field. It''s still for me. Even if you lose the ball first, you have to be confident that we can win... " This is Lao Lu''s lecture an hour before the game.


    The game opened in the spotlight, and it is still the best and largest stadium in Shangdu, with tens of thousands of seats full. It is not polite to say that because of the promotion of the status of the College Football League, the audience of this game comes from all over the country, and the audience of Shangdu accounts for half.


    From the other side''s starting list, ye ye really saw all the names of the three brothers of the cloud family, and one of them was also a former substitute player. This is the most powerful team of Capital University. Ye''s hands, feet and shoulders are moving, and challenge is the joy of life.


    Landa got the kick-off right. It was the finals. Landa had always dreamed of entering the finals. Everyone was very excited and wanted to show their best. Even if they faced a strong team like Capital University, they were not afraid. In the previous few games, the team that fell at their feet was the weak team, and the victory was still uncertain It depends on the final result.


    Lan Da''s first shot was a little positive. He was held in his arms by the goalkeeper of the other side. Without any hesitation, their attack began. The goalkeeper threw the ball to a defender on the sideline. The defender didn''t adjust and passed the ball immediately. The goal was Yun Yiguo in the midfield. Those three names and people I remember in my heart are Yun Yiguo, Yun Yimin and Yun Yijun, The performance of themselves and the three of them is the key to decide today''s victory or defeat. This is what Lao Lu secretly said to ye ye before the match, although ye ye doesn''t think so.Neither the passer nor the receiver had ever understood Ye Ye''s speed and consciousness. They thought Ye didn''t look here, and the distance was a little far away, which was not a big threat to them. But when the passer''s foot had been kicked out, but he didn''t touch the ball, ye ran to the route the ball was going through, and just before Yunyi arrived, he put the ball down.


    Ye''s overall view and passing accuracy are also recognized as super class, better than professional players. After heading the ball down, ye Zifei passes to Liu Chang, who is swimming on the left side of the penalty area. In fact, Liu Chang has the opportunity and angle to shoot here, but he finds that Gao Da''s position is just right, and skillfully passes the ball from the crotch of the defender When he went out, Gao Da clapped his horse and arrived. It was accomplished in one move. The other goalkeeper looked at the ball and sighed.


    Lan Da has scored in the first two minutes, and Lao Lu didn''t expect it, because capital university is not the team in the past, they are very balanced in all places, and there are outstanding players.


    The players of Capital University don''t have too much mood fluctuation. They believe their strength is definitely above Lan Da. The goal just now was just an accident, but ye Ziyou noticed that the three brothers of the cloud family exchanged a few words when they started the midfield kick-off. They want to get back the score as soon as possible.


    Ye ye didn''t expect that their equalizing speed was so fast, two minutes, only two minutes. The three brothers of the cloud family made a wall like cooperation. Although Landa''s defenders had been warned by Lao Lu about their strength, they still didn''t expect that they would be so strong. They didn''t need other people''s cooperation, just three people, and the ball was brought to the bottom line very quickly When the players of Landa were thinking about whether to give them a corner kick, Yun Yijun passed the ball, and Yun Yiguo in the restricted area blocked Yao Jian''s sight and attack position. Yun Yimin jumped up and shook his head, and the score was 1:1.


    the game came back to the origin, and both sides were pushing forward the game according to their own ideas, but who can grasp the rhythm of the game will be more important to who The first big attack reflects the ability of the individual. The three brothers of the cloud family can make a mess of the guard line of Landa.


    Lao Lu frowned under the field. If it wasn''t for the advantage of Lan Da midfield headed by Ye Ye, the scene of the game would be almost impossible to see. Ye Ye''s pressure increased in vain in this game. In the past, ye paid more attention to attack. Now, from the ten or twenty minutes, ye did more defense. If it wasn''t for his accuracy, he almost put the connection link of the three brothers of the cloud family into the cloud Yi Min was so impressed that the scene and result of the game had changed a long time ago.


    If it goes on like this, the strength of defense will be increased, but the attack efficiency is very low in more than ten minutes. Only one shot in three times is within the goal range, but not too much defense. Who can prevent the attack of the three? Old road some headache, LAN big advantage is the attack, this attack dumb fire can be a good phenomenon?


    Ye ye moved his shoulders a few times. During this period of time, his physical strength was almost as much as that in the past half-time, and his mental strength was the same. He did not dare to relax for a moment. If he let the three of them connect, he might lose the ball.


    "Yang Lin, stop it!" Yunyiguo and yunyimin suddenly changed positions. This time, the ball was not passed to yunyiguo, who was defending by Ye Ye. Instead, yunyimin directly attacked with the ball. His speed was only a few seconds away from the defenders, and there was no one on the way.

 V3.C135

    Ye Ye''s reminding didn''t work. His ability was not as good as others, and it was very sudden. Yang Lin could only catch up behind him. Ye ye felt that he was too weak to let go of Yun Yi Guo. At this time, Yun Yi Guo had already arrived near the forbidden area. Why aren''t these three big killers?


    Meng Yuanting is still alert and doesn''t attack rashly. If he lets people pass, there will be a goalkeeper, but he can''t do without attacking. The closer he gets to the goal, the more dangerous it is. He is very cautious and faces it slowly. If he doesn''t let him pass, he will succeed. Meng Yuanting succeeds. Yun Yimin doesn''t cheat him with several fake actions. Now he is dealing with changes with immobility, but he can''t Also failed, yunyimin quickly passed the ball to yunyijun, and the position of yunyijun was closer to the goal.


    Shooting, very strong, leaves can hear the wind brought by the ball, Yao Jian responded quickly, but also in the right direction, but the ball is very powerful, Yao Jian rarely let go, chaos in the first big player shot again, Yao Jian again meritorious, fell to the ground and fished to hold the ball firmly in his arms.


    Ye Ye is blind to Yun Yiguo, but he can''t see the other two. He knows that this kind of playing method needs to be adjusted. He can''t prevent other people from attacking. Isn''t both sides famous for their sharp attack? Let''s show our strengths in attack. Ye has a back waist and a front waist.


    Sure enough, the first attack was also a threat. If yu Yang had not pressed down his last foot, the ball would not have crossed the goal. However, it also excited the audience and showed them the strong overall offensive ability of Lan Da. He attacked eight times at a time and made no mistakes.


    Attack, attack again, this is the common slogan of both sides, on the scene, you come and I go to each other, but ye ye knows that if he has not obtained the leading edge, it is not good for his own side. Facing the attack of the three brothers of the cloud family, the guards are very physical, but they are still full of physical strength, and now they can still hold on. What about the second half, how to defend in the second half ?


    Let''s score. Ye is eager to score. Here comes the chance. Lan Da gets a free kick of 356 meters away from the goal. Ye looks at Shouda''s three man wall and laughs. I''m afraid you haven''t seen my long-distance shot. Do you think it can''t be a direct shot?


    Ye ye raises his hand, retreats a few steps, and then runs up. Others feel that he doesn''t look at the direction of the goal. In fact, Ye Ye has clearly printed him in his mind. With his control ability, he can make the ball fly according to his predetermined trajectory without using Qi.


    The ball is like a cannonball. First, it is drawn in a straight line. When it comes to the goal, it suddenly turns around and changes direction. This is no different from Becks'' banana ball. There is no doubt that when the ball enters, the goalkeeper of the other side pours in the wrong direction.


    "Yueshang, who has been nagging in the stands, finally stopped complaining," it''s like that. If you don''t score goals, I''ll see him run all over the court. " Even if she saw that Yu Chang gave her a big white eye, she didn''t care, "let him in two more and call him." Finish saying oneself also feel wrong, "hey hey, he didn''t take the phone."


    Yu Chang looked at her like an idiot, and then secretly looked at the Tang family disciples who were protecting them. "Sister, don''t be stupid at home and come out to shame me, OK? I''m sorry to be heard." Yu Chang thought that people didn''t hear her. In fact, people in the Tang family all bear to laugh. At this moment, they have heard Yue Chang say something like this several times. Fortunately, Yue Chang''s beauty has taken advantage. People just think she is cute. If she is an ugly girl, they will say it twice.


    Lin Hui tightly grasps the hand of Yu Chang, sweat in the palm, watching the game with all her heart. At every critical moment, her hand will clutch hard. Fortunately, it''s Yu Chang, and if it''s Yue Chang, she can''t stand it.


    Even though it''s not half-time, it''s only a few minutes. When will Capital University always be in the position of catching up? They''ve always been the leader, attacking and attacking hard. This is their collective consensus.


    The most enjoyable and exciting game for the audience started. Both teams focused on the attack. For a time, they performed dazzling attack methods. Capital University was fast but not chaotic, and Landa was stable but not vulgar. The attack speed of Capital University was very fast and the rhythm was well controlled. Landa changed its way of winning fast (there are three brothers in the cloud family, and they can''t get up quickly), but they firmly grasp the rhythm, always passing beautiful and magical goals from the attack planner ye ye.


    The attack is always fruitful. At the end of the first half, both sides scored a goal. Yun Yimin scored the first big goal. Yu Yang was the hero of Lan Da. Ye gave the right pass, and he didn''t hesitate to start.


    Although Lan Da is ahead, Lao Lu is still not optimistic, because the more he gets behind, the more he feels that his players'' physical strength is expended. He has only one leaf, but the other side is another three Yun brothers who can''t run. For the first time, Lao Lu thinks it''s good to drag the game into the penalty shoot out.


    When the game stopped, Lin Hui finally took a long breath, "sister feather, we are not optimistic." Yue Shang is very opposed to this, "are we all ahead, not optimistic?" Feather clothes to this don''t know the ball guy directly ignore, she put the side of the water to Lin Hui, "to have confidence in them, as long as you can hold on or have the hope of victory, but yesterday I overheard a few days is your birthday, someone want to give your birthday hat trick in advance."This is what Lin Hui secretly said to ye ye yesterday. Unexpectedly, Yu Chang heard it. Lin Hui said with a smile, "three goals are less, so we should let him score ten goals and eight goals, then we will win." Yue Chang said, "ten eight, do you think it''s a glass ball? It''s good to score one in the middle of the game and three in the whole game. " Feather Chang and Lin Hui look at each other and smile, knowing that this is jealous again.


    At the beginning of the second half, the players on both sides were fierce. This is a competition of will. Whoever can hold on to the end will win. Twenty minutes later, the two sides were tied again. 4-4, Lan Da''s goal was broken in the middle of the field by ye ye ye, who used his long-range attacking ability to score.


    The situation of Lan Da is getting worse and worse. Because of the long-time running, Gao Da and Yu Yang, who are not in good physical strength, suffer from cramps one after another. Apart from ye ye, other people''s condition is not much better. They have the opportunity to gasp with their hands on their knees, but no one stops running, and the physical consumption of Shouda is not small, But there were three tireless players, and their two goals in the second half were all caused by the fact that the Landa defenders couldn''t keep up with their rhythm.


    In the 27th minute of the second half, Liu Chang, who had not made any contribution, finally scored. He made a supplementary goal in the penalty area. His failure to score was related to his luck. He hit the post twice in succession, which was also related to the defense of the first big team against him. Before ye scored his second goal, Liu Chang was always watched by the first big team as Lan Da''s first star.


    Lan Da and Liu Changxin are very happy. Are they not excited to take the lead in less than 20 minutes? Shouda, especially the three brothers of the cloud family, was a little annoyed. In the following competition, ye ye clearly realized that in the process of physical contact with them, they would always take the initiative to collide, but the referee on duty still ignored it, and thought that it was reasonable. In just five minutes, Ye Ye was hit by the three of them seven or eight times in a row. If it wasn''t for ye ye''s good health You can''t do anything for a time?


    Until Gao Da was knocked down and couldn''t get up, Ye was just aware of their plot, and ye had the impulse to kill. Ye ye felt something wrong when he was hit, but because the competition was too fierce, he didn''t expect that Yu Yang would have to leave soon after he was hit by them. After Gao Da was hit this time, ye ye finally understood that there was real Qi in the place where Gao Da was hit. It turned out that these three bastards hurt people with real Qi again, and they were ready to fight Lan Da Several of their threatened players are injured. If Gao Da can''t play, Lan Da will have to use the third place to replace them. Someone else will hurt them.


    To tell you the truth, their movements are really hidden. When they have physical contact with people, it''s OK for outsiders to see. It''s also like that Lan Da''s people are diving. The problem is that ordinary people who can stand the attack of Zhenqi can''t stand it. Ye ye has been paying attention to this. He never uses his real Qi in the game. It''s unfair to others. Otherwise, Ye Ye''s goal efficiency is not 100%? The leaf''s control of Qi is just like an arm. Even if the Qi is put out within a certain distance, it is no exception. Besides, the leaf is a little annoyed when it intentionally hurts people with Qi.

 V3.C136

    Gao Da''s waist is very cold, and his physical exertion is too great. He lies on the ground sweating. Ye Qi moves his left hand and caresses his legs. This is not only to eliminate the Qi in his body, but also to simply massage his legs with Qi, so that his fatigue can be slightly relieved. It''s not illegal. Ye has no burden in his heart, You do the first day of junior high school, not to mention that others can do the 15th.


    Watching Gao Da stand up again and signal that the old road does not need to change people, the three brothers of the cloud family are a little surprised. The people of Lan Da, including many fans, give applause. The leaf pats his shoulder, walks to the cloud family three brothers who stand together, "don''t do too much, otherwise you are not good."


    Yun Yiguo seems to be the leader of the three people, he said with indifference: "what can you do with us if it''s too much? What''s wrong with us? Your name is Ye Qingcheng. By the way, it''s you who make Yun Yifeng look disgraced. You should also know our relationship with him. " Ye ye didn''t admit it and didn''t oppose it. Yun Yimin gave him a provocative look. "Although Yun Yifeng didn''t deal with us, we also want to thank you for cleaning him up, but now you seem to be doing too much. Is this a warning to us? Let''s see in the game."


    As the competition continued, the three brothers of the cloud family sneered and walked away. Ye ye clenched her teeth and clenched her fist. How could all the disciples of the aristocratic family be so disgusted? It''s time for the aristocratic family to withdraw from the stage of history.


    The three brothers of the cloud family didn''t listen to Ye Ye''s warning. In the first minute, Yun Yijun bumped into Liu Chang again. Of course, they were still invaded by real Qi. They had heard of the man who let Yun Yifeng suffer losses. But Yun Yifeng could only wander in the middle of the cloud family. They were much more than Yun Yifeng. Those who were more than Yun Yifeng might not surpass them. They were always conceited when they were young.


    Just now, Gao Da stood up again soon after being hit. They would not think that it was the leaves that were cured in a short time. There was no such case before. There was little Qi invading. Otherwise, it would take a few days or even a week or two for them to disappear. Otherwise, they would have to use Qi to dissolve it. Gao Da obviously had no Qi. They thought it was their fault with Gouda.


    Ye ye disposes of the Qi in Liu Chang''s body again. He is really angry. If it wasn''t for the competition, ye ye would kill them. Although the Qi can be dissolved slowly in his body, it can also hurt people. Maybe it can cause a hidden disease. What''s the difference between this and Cao Kan''s life? It''s hard to say that ordinary people are so worthless in their eyes?


    The best way to deal with this kind of people and things is to return a tooth for a tooth. Don''t you want to bump into people? Let the three of you bump into each other enough. Ye Ye''s smile is a little frightening. Sitting in the grandstand with a pair of binoculars, you know ye is angry. When he was a child, he was fighting for himself with the same expression.


    Liu Chang also stood up, but Yao Jian didn''t hesitate this time. He ran to the referee and asked why he turned a blind eye to the Fouls of Capital University. Only the team leader could ask about this kind of thing. Others might get a yellow card or a red card, and the referee was reasonable. He also had the implied meaning of diving. Yao Jian''s eyes would be angry, but he didn''t know Hold back, there are still good results in the excessive argument with the referee on the field. With the help of the leaf, he ran back to the back court, thinking that Lao Lu didn''t raise objection like the Organizing Committee of the competition after the competition, and I quit.


    At the beginning of the game, it was Lan Da''s right to the ball. Ye was very angry. After he ran more than ten meters with the ball, he got a heavy shot. It was a typical long-range shot, and the angle was also very tricky. Everyone thought that he would enter without doubt. But the next second, Lan Da''s supporters were disappointed. He had bad luck. The goalkeeper didn''t jump on the ball, but hit the guard to pop up the bottom line.


    The defender made a great contribution, and the host of Capital University gave him warm applause to encourage him to stand up slowly. The defender is Yun Yijun (it seems to have been explained before that there is one in the back, midfield and front of the three brothers of the cloud family). He frowns, grins and covers the side hit by the ball. Then he slowly sits down and signals the coach to replace the player. Ye smiles in his heart. Can we not replace the player? If you want us to change the player, you have to give it back, or how can we show the fairness of the game ?


    Yun Yijun has suffered a lot. He has some regrets and worries. He knows the cause of rib pain better than anyone else. It''s not the ball''s injury to him, but there is a genuine Qi on the ball. A small part of that genuine Qi has entered his body. Just like he did to Fu Landa, he is very angry and knows the consequences of genuine Qi entering his body. What can I say? Are you really angry? People will only believe that he is a blockbuster. When it comes to real Qi, almost everyone thinks he is an idiot. Where there is real Qi, it''s novels and TV. And it''s not ordinary people who can release the true Qi so far away. As far as he knows, the owner of the cloud family doesn''t have such ability.


    Yun Yijun thought that Wan Qian was carried out of the competition with his rib covered, but he did not dare to speak because of the pain in his rib, so he forgot to tell Yun Yiguo and Yun Yimin about this.


    The more people like Yun brothers, the more selfish they are. They can do anything, but others can''t do it. Yunyi country and Yunyi people don''t know that Yunyi army is invaded by genuine Qi. They think it''s hurt by Ye Ye''s shot. No matter how hurt they are, it''s Ye''s mistake. They won''t forgive those who make mistakes.The two men aimed their firepower at ye, which is exactly what ye hopes. If you have anything, just use it. My friend always likes Murong Fu''s idea of "doing the same thing for the other". In fact, the two brothers have no other way but to attack the leaf with genuine Qi. However, the attack of genuine Qi has no effect on the leaf. So little genuine Qi enters into the body of the leaf, and the leaf has not been killed He has been absorbed and assimilated by his true Qi.


    It''s not possible for the Yun brothers to increase the output of real Qi. It''s OK to use their palms and fists. No one has ever heard of anyone who practices using any part of their body to output real Qi. This output of real Qi is the largest share of their output in physical contact.


    Time and time again, ye ye gave them ridicule. In addition, ye ye planned a beautiful attack while they were away from the court. He, Liu Chang and Gao Da fell down in each other''s restricted area several times. Finally, ye ye gently picked the ball into the net. In more than ten minutes, the score became 6-4, yunyijun Has come to an end, the other cloud family two brothers and leaves entangled endlessly, this is almost let the big LAN laid a winning goal.


    It''s different on the court. The coaches of the two teams off the court are also different. Lao Lu is no longer fidgety. The coaches of Capital University have become furious from sitting on Taishan. The improvement of the level of Capital University is fundamentally brought about by the three brothers of the cloud family. Now one person has been injured off the court, and the other two are crazy. They are pestering with a person who plays with them On the cloud family two brothers may not understand, off the field he is very clear, he is always proud of the cloud family three brothers in front of others is not a grade.


    The two brothers of the cloud family won''t be so willing to fail. They also see that it''s not a good way to deal with Ye Ye. They not only don''t let others know, but also fall behind by one ball. They go back to their original plan. One person continues to pester ye, and the other plays the game of hitting people with the ball. In two minutes, Lan Da has two more players injured by them, but the referee Judge or ignore, just in the second hit when gave LAN big a ball right.


    Ye ye looks like a knife at the two brothers of the cloud family. They flirt with ye ye and shake their fists. Ye ye smiles indifferently. Let''s see who is afraid of whom. One of the two teammates has been replaced. Although Ye Ye has removed the Qi in his body, he has too much physical strength to hold on to the game. The other one stays on the field after ye slaps twice. In this way, the two brothers of the cloud family The brothers mistakenly thought that what they did would still work.


    Lan Da''s ball right, ye ye didn''t pass the ball as before, but he slowly carried it forward. It''s not a straight line. It''s a necessary route to pass through Yunyi country. Yunyi country can''t stop it. Ye ye wants this. You can hit people, and I can''t.


    Then the scene of the conflict between the two players happened, which also made many audience dissatisfied with the referee''s decision on Landa, including the fans who had supported Capital University before. The same is the leaf with the ball and cloud easy country collision, and then cloud easy country fell to the ground, when the referee on duty simply asked cloud easy country, has not hesitated to show a red card to this leaf, Lan Da players are against the referee surrounded, all around the stands are boos.


    There was chaos on the court for several minutes. Ye ye knew that the chief referee was the biggest one here, and his decision could not be changed. No matter whether he was right or wrong, he did not join the crowd who besieged the chief referee, but walked to yunyiguo with a smile, still falling to the ground, "how about it?" In fact, ye knows better than anyone what he will do. He can''t do strenuous exercise without ten days and a half months.


    Otherwise, Yun Yiguo''s waist hurts badly. I really want to do it. I don''t know it''s ye who is making trouble. Ye smiles again and ignores him. He goes to pat Yun Yimin, who looks at Ye fiercely. "I''ve heard that there is no retribution for evil. It''s not that he doesn''t report it. Before the time comes, you''re fast."


    The scene was finally controlled. Ye ye walked out of the field, and Yun Yiguo was replaced. The game continued. It wasn''t more than 30 seconds. Yun Yimin, who was driving the ball at high speed to the goal of Lan Da, suddenly fell to the ground. This time, he fell on his own. He didn''t know what was going on. He suddenly felt hemiplegia. After all, although he felt half of his body again, he still couldn''t take it Get your strength up. There is no one in a few meters around. This time, we can''t rely on Lan Da. Yun Yimin is replaced a minute later, and ye secretly smiles.


    There are still more than ten minutes left in the game. Although Lan Da lost one person, the first three players in charge came off because of injuries, and the score of 6-4 was kept to the end.

 V3.C137

    6: The score of 4 is definitely a high score, and Lan Da''s winning the championship is beyond most people''s expectation. You know, it''s their first time to participate in the finals, and they have always been a nameless team. In previous years, their goal is to get the qualification of the finals. How could they expect to make a big splash?


    Many people don''t understand this result, but a few people have found something? The referee of this game did not ask why all the Samsung players in Capital University were injured and went off the court. Yun Yimin, who came off the court in the end, was not counted. The first two players had a direct relationship with the player who got the red card.


    More experts see the way. They shake their heads for Capital University. They don''t know whether it''s a pity or contempt. If it wasn''t for their players'' repeated fouls with the ball, as long as they play patiently to the end, the victory would be theirs. Most of the players in Landa have no physical strength. They don''t run very much except when they take the ball, as long as they play hard Patience, there are still about 20 minutes left in the game. Shouda is sure to win the game, but they will use deviant ways to steal chicken and lose a handful of rice. However, they are not sure that ye ye deliberately caused yunyijun and yunyiguo to go down the court. As for the reason why yunyimin went down the court, it was only because they had doubts in front of them, and then they all gave it to Ye immediately Decidedly, ye ye had contact with him before he came off the court, but who would believe that clapping his shoulder can make him a hemiplegia?


    If it wasn''t for the awarding ceremony of the champion and runner up, they didn''t want to stay here for a moment. The quality of College Students'' players is still very high. Although they don''t know what''s inside, they can still see the judgment scale on the field. It''s good to win the game, but they also lose the game and lose shame The black whistle, who used to despise the professional league, is now coming to them. They can''t bear it. It''s a double blow and they are full of disappointment about football.


    On the contrary, Lan Da''s people wept with joy. Lao Lu ran into the field and hugged the players one by one. In fact, he didn''t know who he hugged. Anyway, when he saw someone coming, he opened his arms and even several female journalists who interviewed him were asked to "insult" him. The players couldn''t control their emotions and ran all over the court


    At last, the award ceremony began. The champion trophy was passed in the hands of the players of Landa, and everyone left a kiss mark on it (because of this, ye ye asked him to brush his teeth and gargle three times after he went home, otherwise he was not allowed to kiss her). Then there was the best player award, which was awarded to Liu Chang. Before the game, everyone agreed that it would be ye, because ye got a red card, A trophy has been lost.


    Yao Jian put his arm around Ye Ye''s shoulder. "It''s not that Liu Chang''s eyes are red. His face is smiling like a bun. Does TMD know that the referee''s black whistle has helped him?" Yao Jian is afraid that ye ye is not happy to enlighten him, "but ye ye, you always have to tell me if you want to take the three animals down on purpose. It''s not my brother who says that you are too kind. Since you have such ability, how can you let them suffer such slight injuries? I heard from Lao Lu that Yu Yang is still crying in pain in the hospital..."


    Yu Yang was sent to the hospital because he was not treated by Ye Ye. How can the hospital check out the existence of Qi? Ye Ye is also worried now. Hurry to finish the ceremony so that he can go to the hospital to see Yu Yang.


    The ceremony is finally coming to an end. After Liu Chang, the best player, came to the stage to announce the end of this year''s College Football League. Liu Chang took the cup to the podium and looked at it for a week with a smile on his face. "I''m very happy to get the cup, but I''m happy. I''m still a little guilty. My coach, my teammates, and the real fans on the spot and in front of the TV As we all know, this trophy didn''t belong to me, but anyway, I would like to thank the Organizing Committee of the competition, especially the referee of this competition... "


    Liu Chang''s speech gave many people a loud slap in the face. No one thought that he would say so. It was like tearing off a fig leaf of the game. The audience who had not left all around cheered loudly. Yao Jian and other teammates laughed all the more. They admired Liu Chang. What Liu Chang wanted to say was what they wanted to say, but they didn''t think about it To Liu Chang can take it as the award speech, in the words of Gao Da, that is too talented.


    Liu Chang still stepped down with a smile. The people behind him were all black faced. Of course, many of them didn''t know the inside story and took the blame for others. But after all, they are also the organizers of the competition. On the one hand, they want to punch Liu Chang''s face, on the other hand, they want to step on the referee''s face. This speech will surely be the new topic of today''s online sports I also heard the front page headline of tomorrow''s sports newspaper, and the College Football League was sullied by these words.


    But what can they do? If you can''t take back your speech, can you punish others for it? That''s even more humiliating. Besides, what they said is also true. Everyone can see that there is something wrong with the referee''s judgment. The best player was really given to Liu Chang because he got a red card. They know it.


    Although Lao Lu felt that Liu Chang''s words were not appropriate, he was also comfortable to hear them. Let''s talk about the future things later. It''s a big deal for him to go back to school and let the school leaders criticize him. He has won a championship trophy for them. What else can they say? Ha ha, I will protest to the Organizing Committee of the competition later.The chief referee on duty and the coach of the first university don''t look good. Liu Chang''s speech has pushed them to the top of the storm. If they can''t handle it properly, it will be a disaster, which will affect their life line.


    Yueshang in the grandstand also cheered. She was the most excited of the three girls. Liu Chang''s words made her feel relieved. She didn''t know who the best player should be given and how the best player was judged. Anyway, she felt that it was unfair not to give the award to ye ye, but ye scored three goals, which was not the best, and she also felt that the guy who gave ye a red card No, why punish the leaves? She also wanted to see ye score the fourth and fifth goals.


    Lin Hui grabs Yu Chang''s hand and complains, but he doesn''t hate Liu Chang so much. It turns out that he is also very good. It seems that it''s OK to introduce two girls to him. If Liu Chang can know what Lin Hui thinks, he may be very happy. All the things that happen unintentionally can make people feel moved. In the past, he and Mufeng begged for many times, but Lin Hui didn''t give them a good look.


    This competition is wonderful and not perfect. The Organizing Committee of the competition is also very depressed. Except for this competition, they have no problem with the number of matches. They don''t know that they will make a fool of themselves in the most important final. They think it''s serious and serious to deal with this matter. They have to give an account to the fans all over the country. If the account is not good, they have to report to the leaders of the General Administration of sports, or even more The senior leaders told me.


    Yu Chang leaves with Lin Hui and Yue Chang. He doesn''t have any regrets. She also knows that ye ye doesn''t value a trophy. He values the collective honor more. Instead, he goes home to ask ye ye how to pat someone twice to make people hurt. How good is it if he learns?

 V3.C138

    Lao Lu''s negotiation with the Organizing Committee of the competition was not very smooth. Of course, people would promise to investigate the black whistle problem he said and also question Lao Lu about how you educate the players and the consequences of your speech. Do you know? Lao Lu admitted his mistake on the surface, but also made a small counterattack, "our players don''t understand the penalty of the game too much..." "If you don''t understand, you can shoot like that? Didn''t you win in the end? " Just a young football association official said, Lao Lu pretended to make a tongue tied expression, "do you mean as long as one side can win, the other side or the referee will be allowed to play match fixing and black whistle?" The young football association official also knew that he had said something wrong. He turned around and left with a cold hum. He was more and more resentful. He was present in this game, and his responsibility was not small when something went wrong.


    Lao Lu left the field with a high spirited Lan Da football team. Instead of meeting the hotel immediately, he went straight to the hospital where Yu Yang was. When the team won the championship, you can''t forget Yu Yang, can''t you? Of course, Lao Lu is kind. His face is full of smiles. Can you stop smiling? Before getting on the bus, all the leaders of Landa called him to congratulate him, and none of them mentioned Liu Chang''s shooting on the spot. It seems that they really don''t have to investigate, right? It''s a voice for Landa''s grievance and a contribution to China''s football career.


    Yu Yang is lying on the bed and grinning with pain. The doctor next to him has nothing to do. The leaves squeeze in front of the bed. Taking advantage of the free time between the doctor and Lao Lu, he stealthily caresses Yu Yang''s wound. Of course, he doesn''t eradicate it suddenly. That''s too eye-catching. Instead, he leaves a trace of Qi in Yu Yang''s body. Such a small amount of Qi will not affect his body The bad effect will make his pain relieved and last for about ten minutes.


    After the doctor''s talk with Lao Lu, he just wanted to take Yu Yang to have a detailed examination. He didn''t want to turn over and sit up and say that it didn''t hurt. Everyone was very happy. The doctor was surprised. After the examination, there was still no problem. But he was no longer in pain. Let''s leave the hospital. Yu Yang also wanted to leave the hospital. How could he be absent from the team''s celebration dinner?


    In the hotel where he stayed, when Lan Da rushed back, Capital University was ready to leave. They were reluctant to watch others celebrate happily here. This was the second blow for them. The capital head coach, who usually met with Lao Lu and had a simple communication with him, only nodded slightly this time, but still looked dark.


    When Shouda left, the floor that the organizing committee arranged for their two teams to stay in was all owned by Landa. The organizing committee has already paid for it. Even if Shouda left, the hotel can''t arrange people to live in, can''t it? So after getting the news that Lao Lu will have a half day holiday tomorrow morning and return to Haicheng in the afternoon, we decided to have a carnival all night.


    We didn''t drink less wine, and we didn''t say less words. In a word, we were happy. Yao Jian occasionally hugged Lao Lu''s neck and called him brother. Lao Lu was not angry. Lao Lu is not only happy for the championship trophy, but also for these players. Since the beginning of the finals, there have always been incidents of other team members stealing out to drink or not returning home at night. Capital University has also known that Lao Lu did not have such a thing. Of course, ye Buzhu is a special case, and it''s not enough to win the championship today He''s the one who made the biggest contribution, isn''t he?


    Lao Lu gently touched the cup with ye ye and took a sip. "Ye ye, tell me the truth, are you the one who intentionally gave them to me today Huh? You know what that means Everyone around them is quiet. Most of them have this idea in their hearts. One is that Ye Zi can fight, which means that he has the ability to hurt others. It goes without saying that hitting Yun Yi Guo will definitely get him off the court. The other is the accuracy of Ye''s footwork, which they admire all the time. It''s impossible for Ye Zi to hit Yun Yi Jun. how can ye play that How about shooting without angle? At least they haven''t seen it.


    The leaf puts down the wine cup, looked around, "how can you look at me like this? I don''t know? " Then he said to the old man, "coach, if I do it, I won''t be judged to hurt people intentionally."


    Ye Ye''s words made many people laugh. Seeing that ye ye didn''t want to give a positive answer, Lao Lu didn''t want to ask. In fact, Ye Ye''s answer was enough. For example, Lao Lu and Liu Chang would think that their idea was right. Some people thought that ye ye''s joke was a kind of negation, which dispelled their doubts. If ye really meant it, it would be magical, There are also unidentified reasons why Yun Yimin fell to the ground is not.


    This evening, Liu Chang was a target who was poured by everyone. He forced himself to drink a glass of wine from someone, and then yelled, "TMD, when I see the referee again, I''ll see if I don''t beat him all over the place." This won everyone''s support, and then Liu Chang''s words made everyone laugh. "If it wasn''t for him, could I let you drink like this? TMD, this is a frame up for me. Ye, come and drink for me..."


    Have you ever laughed and said that the best one should belong to ye? Liu Chang himself is the most favorite one. He said that the second reason for everyone to drink his wine came, and Yu Yang, who was only allowed to drink three bottles of wine with his injuries, patted the table. "Liu Chang, after listening to your speech, I admire you so much. I won''t say anything else, For this man, I have to work with you and three. Come on, do it. "


    Yu Yang''s cup is the last of his three bottles. After drinking it, he has to control whether Liu Chang drinks it or not. Then he picks up the wine next to him and fills it up for himself. Lao Lu takes a look at him and Yu Yang says with a smile: "coach, I''m OK. You can let me drink it." Lao Lu was so grinded by him that he finally allowed him to drink the fourth bottle. He was the fourth bottle. Liu Chang was badly hurt by his proposal. After drinking several fourth bottles, he finally fell on the table and scolded the black whistle referee while scolding Yu Yang.It''s 2 a.m. when ye came home slightly drunk. Today, he didn''t want to go home earlier, so he didn''t have much time to revel with everyone. He just secretly ran to the bathroom and called the three girls at home to let them go to bed earlier without waiting for him.


    Ye ye didn''t go home, and the four Tang disciples on the first floor didn''t rest either. Seeing the light, ye ye immediately opened the door for ye ye. Ye ye laughed to thank them and asked them to have a rest earlier. Then she went upstairs. When ye ye was about to take the key to open the door on the second floor, she heard the sound of slippers. Then the door was opened, which was Lin huiruhua''s smiling face.


    The leaf touched her face, "why haven''t you slept yet? Didn''t you go to bed early? " Lin Hui wrinkled his nose and smelled the wine on the leaves. "I''ve drunk a lot of bars. I''ll make you a cup of tea. Today I see there''s tea here." Lin Hui went away again wearing little flower slippers. The leaf shook his dizzy head and saw feather''s little face coming up. "I''m not drunk, but don''t bully the three of us when we are drunk."


    The leaf once fished feather clothes, lowered head to her lips to gather together, "take advantage of today to bully you, how, you don''t want to." Feather clothes bite the lower lip of the leaf and then let go, "hate, change shoes quickly."


    Ye ye changed her shoes and didn''t see Yueshang, "where''s your sister?" Feather clothes giggle, "she ah, she can''t help sleeping on the sofa, scold you before going to bed, also scold you when you dream, say you are a big sex wolf or something, after a while you ask her if she has a dream of what color."


    Ye ye sits on the sofa, holding the strong tea Lin Hui has brought. He really doesn''t like the strong tea, but he can''t waste Lin Hui''s heart. Ye ye frowns and drinks a few mouthfuls. Lin Hui smiles with satisfaction. "Drink a few more mouthfuls, and you''ll get a headache tomorrow." Of course, ye ye can''t say that he won''t have a headache tomorrow. It''s good to use Qi to expel sweat for a while. Today is a happy day for everyone. Ye also drinks with his real ability. If he uses Qi, he won''t get drunk again.


    The leaf embraces a beauty in one hand and leans her head on the shoulder of feather garment. "You haven''t eaten yet today, so I''ll follow you to eat?"


    Even if they had eaten, they would feel a little hungry four or five hours from now. But they all know that eating before going to bed is easy to get fat. This kind of situation usually doesn''t eat. It''s good to eat an apple at most. For fear that the leaves drank a lot of wine and didn''t eat, it''s bad for their health. Lin Hui pulled the feather for a while, "OK, I''ll heat it up, we''re also hungry ¡£¡±


    The supper was eaten by three people. Yueshang couldn''t get up when she was sleeping on the sofa. YeYe''s appetite for the rich food really opened up. After eating two bowls in a row, Lin Hui felt happy when she watched YeYe gobble it down. Is it unfortunate when she watched her beloved like to eat her own food?


    Unlike Lin Hui, Yu Chang doesn''t always look at the leaves to eat. Her task is to clip vegetables for the leaves. She doesn''t eat much. The food on the table is cleaned by leaves alone. He burps and pats his stomach. "Xiao Hui, don''t make such delicious dishes in the future. I''m afraid I''ll get fat." This is the best reward for ye. Lin Hui is so happy that she can''t find the north. If it wasn''t for Yu Shang''s reminding, she would have brought the chopsticks to the room.


    Yueshang was so sleepy that she put her on the bed with YeYe in her arms. She didn''t respond. She murmured, "YeYe, villain.". Of course, people who fall asleep will not be treated well. Today, the moon clothes are arranged on one side. Ye ye sleeps in the middle of Lin Hui''s feather clothes. To tell you the truth, Ye Ye does not sleep next to her feather clothes and still miss her.


    If ye had not been egged on by Yu Chang last night, she would have been speechless all night. Ye Zi was holding Yu Chang and Lin Hui''s sleeping incense when she heard a scream. Yue Chang woke up and saw that she was all naked. How could she not be surprised?


    Yeh''s explanation doesn''t work. Yueshangdai is not afraid to show it to Yeh. She thinks it''s too humiliating for Lin Hui and Yushang to see it. Besides, who knows what they did when they took off their clothes last night? Ye ye dressed and ran downstairs for refuge.


    Downstairs, Tang Yuandong is sitting on the sofa. Ye looks at the time. It''s really late. There must be something wrong with Tang Yuandong coming here so early. If it is true, "Ye Shao, do you remember the fat man Shi Lei who was with a foreign woman that night?" How can ye ye not be impressed? He also wants to ask how the matter has been solved. He is not concerned about the matter itself, but about the iron ore negotiation. "After investigation, Shi Lei is the son-in-law of the Zheng family, the Zheng family of the four great families. Today, a person in charge of foreign affairs in the Zheng family called to talk to me about something. I think it should be about Shi Lei."

 V3.C139

    "Isn''t the Zheng family allied with the Fang family? Now that we are already in hot water with the Fang family, how can they take the initiative to contact us? That Shi Lei is very important to them? " Ye ye feels that there is a special reason why he can make the Zheng family make up their mind and not be afraid of being misunderstood by the Fang family. It will never be just to keep Shi Lei alone. Ye ye knows from Tang Yuandong that Shi Lei has always been controlled by the people of the Tang family. Now he has explained a lot of valuable things. For example, he disclosed the bottom line of the iron ore negotiation to the other party in advance, and also affected the development of his own personnel Decide to wait.


    For the sake of Shi Lei alone, even if the Tang family works hard, they can join hands with the Fang family to ensure that Shi Lei won''t be sentenced too much. It''s not necessary to contact the Tang family. There are many suitable places for Shi Lei to stay here with the Zheng family. "Is Shi Lei still holding important things? If they ask to let Shi Lei go, they can''t agree immediately."


    Tang Yuandong nodded, "then I''ll postpone the date of my secret meeting with the Zheng family. Taking this opportunity, I want Shi Lei to spit out what he knows, and we have to adjust the people who are trying him there." Tang Yuandong had a conjecture. Since the Zheng family were so anxious, what would they do if they could find the secret? There are no forever friends, only forever interests. There is no direct and fundamental conflict between the Tang family and the Zheng family. Their bad relationship with the Tang family is due to the alliance between Fang and Zheng.


    "What did the iron and Steel Association say? There must be an explanation for their staff to do such a thing, and how did the foreign woman deal with it later? " Ye ye knows Tang Yuandong should have inside information.


    Tang Yuandong smashed his fist on his palm. "Speaking of this, I was angry. Later, the people in the Ministry of foreign affairs asked to let the woman go, saying that it would hinder the diplomatic relations between the two countries. Ha ha, in their opinion, the function of the Ministry of foreign affairs is to maintain the harmonious relations between countries, even a little bit. Is that the only function of the Ministry of foreign affairs? The Ministry of foreign affairs does not exist to safeguard the interests of the country? "


    Ye ye sighed, "in fact, I understand their explanation. It''s a long-term vision to create a good domestic and international environment for our better economic development. I don''t know if this vision is a little short. The sense of national honor and cohesion of the people are still more important than the temporary economic development. Is it meaningful for people to turn their back on economic development? This is a new situation. I think it''s funny to say that a country''s university does not want to learn its own language well, and even asks for a foreign language not to graduate. It''s ridiculous. What''s the consequence of this? It doesn''t make more young people think that foreign things are good? Now we are bilingual from primary schools and kindergartens. It''s also corrosive from children. I also know the role of English now, but there''s no need to impose rules. Whoever is interested in learning it It''s better to learn traditional etiquette instead of English class. Is there any sense of shame in people today? What''s the root of official corruption? It''s not that Chinese people have gradually lost their sense of shame... "


    The more Ye Zi talks, the more energetic he is. Tang Yuandong listens with a smile. Ye''s words may not be all right, but they are definitely worth thinking about. He doesn''t say that foreign things are bad. He thinks that the current policy is not well balanced. Yes, the economy can be developed in 10 or 20 years, but people''s spirit is gone. How many years will it take? A hundred years.


    Tang Yuandong got up and poured a glass of water for ye ye, who said with a smile, "do you think what I said is childish?" Tang Yuandong shook his head. "No, absolutely not. On the contrary, I think it''s absolutely worth listening to and thinking about it. Otherwise, I''ll sort it out and give it to them? We still have some way to go


    Tang Yuandong is telling the truth. It''s a good thing for Ye Zi to have his own unique opinions. In Ye Zi''s words, there is a sense of toughness. The Tang family has been showing weakness for many years. Tang Yuandong has been holding his breath. He can''t be unhappy when he sees a hard line leader. Besides, Ye Zi''s toughness is not just for the sake of toughness. He has his own understanding It makes a lot of sense.


    Leaf waved his hand, "forget it, forget it, I''m just complaining, how can I take it seriously? By the way, you haven''t said how the woman dealt with it."


    Tang Yuandong doesn''t think so. Can the owner of the Tang family still complain the same as most people? "This time, Lao Li of the National Security Bureau was very strong. In the face of the request of the Ministry of foreign affairs, he just said," which foreign ministry do you belong to, and which country do you exist for? " Ha ha, I heard that the people in the Ministry of foreign affairs turned red and left without saying a word. I was relieved to hear that. "


    Ye ye realized that Shi Lei and Catherine had been taken away by the National Security Bureau. This old Li should be from the Tang family. Ye ye didn''t look down on the people in the Ministry of foreign affairs because of this. In fact, ye ye also saw improvement. Gradually abolishing the preferential policies for foreign-funded enterprises is progress. Now it''s different from the previous environment, What a blow to national enterprises if we give them more preferential treatment.


    "I''m afraid that the iron and Steel Association will give Shi Lei another cover. I can think of where there is a problem now. My family won''t find out the reason to deal with it, but desperately want to put things down."


    Tang Yuandong said with a smile, "no, I heard that the iron and Steel Association had different opinions and made a mess." Tang Yuandong knows that the reason for the mess is that the other two vice presidents and several directors of the association are members of the Tang family. Isn''t it a good opportunity to take the opportunity to attack others? Shi Lei is not from the Tang family.Hearing the sound of footsteps coming downstairs, Ye is afraid that she is Yueshang. If she doesn''t care, it will be too humiliating to come up and beat people. Fortunately, the sound of footsteps suddenly stops and gradually goes away. She should have heard Ye talking with people downstairs. "Tang Lin, did they talk?" Ye Ye is also very concerned about this. Tang Lin is definitely connected with Tang Yuansong. If he opens his mouth and let more people know that Tang Yuansong has a problem, it''s hard to keep it secret. Who knows if there is anyone else?


    In Ye Ye''s expectation, Tang Yuandong said that Tang Lin still didn''t say anything except admitting that he was confused for a while. Ye thought a little, "then take them back to Haicheng first. Didn''t you say that you sent a special plane to send us back today, just together." Tang Yuandong is afraid that it is not safe for ye to fly in civil aviation, so it is troublesome for Fang''s killers to get on the plane.


    After talking about some other things, Tang Yuandong left, but he still had a good look. He knew that ye ye and the three girls certainly didn''t want others to disturb him all the time. Therefore, he just came downstairs in the morning and didn''t call ye ye. Anyway, he didn''t want to tell ye ye in a hurry. In fact, he also had Tang family, including Tang family The old lady didn''t want Ye Zi to come up with a good and reasonable solution. She just wanted Ye Zi to have a process of thinking exercise and let Ye Zi participate in the decision-making of things. It''s a disaster for everyone to let Ye Zi make decisions.


    Ye ye sits downstairs for a while, until Lin Hui goes downstairs to ask him to have dinner. Ye ye goes upstairs with a breakfast prepared by the Tang family. Yue Shang looks at ye ye and is still angry. Besides staring at him, there is no more violence. Ye ye flatters her and hands her chopsticks. "I really saw it myself last night, and they didn''t see it."


    "You said it Yueshang grabbed the leaf''s ear, "you idiot, how can''t you open the pot and mention it?" Lin Hui and Yu Chang are laughing, and ye is fawning.


    "We''re going back to Haicheng today. If you have anything to do, please deal with it in the morning." Leaf conveniently picked up a bun said.


    "It''s true. It''s agreed to see sister Simon. Forget it. Let''s talk about it later." Yu Chang took a bowl of porridge and handed it to ye, "in fact, you still have one thing to do, ha ha, you don''t know? It''s really stupid. In a few days, our family will go to Jiangcheng to cheer Yiyi. Don''t you think about buying her some gifts? Clothes don''t count. They''re not what you buy. It''s something that represents your heart. "


    This can let leaf scratch a head, "this still wants me to think for myself, you think for me." Ye ye has no experience in giving gifts to girls. "Why don''t everyone give you a ring or something? You can design it yourself, or... "


    Yushang and Lin Hui have some ideas. The ring given by Ye Ye is not an ordinary thing. It has a special meaning. If you can get the ring, it will be marked by Ye''s family. Yushang is not in a hurry, but Lin Hui can''t show too much expectation. Yue Shang sneered at Ye Ye''s suggestion, "vulgar, too vulgar, and give you a ring. Do you think we really want to marry you?"


    Leaf is just joking. It''s really out of time to send a ring now. Does Tang Tang give it or not? "Since there is no one to support it, feather clothes, please think about what to give me." The leaf said forget it. Yueshang was worried. She put down the bowl and took the leaf''s arm. "How can you forget it? You are a man. You have to keep your word. How big is the ring you want to send us? I don''t want to... "

 V3.C140

    Ye Zi finally took the civil aviation plane to go with the team. Ye Zi couldn''t think of any dangerous goods that civil aviation security can let people take to the plane. Without these leaves, he felt that there was no danger. The team won the championship. Why didn''t he go back to accept the welcome with them? Originally, it was not good to live outside all the time. Ye ye persuades Tang Yuandong to join the team. What he doesn''t know is that after ye ye makes this decision, Tang Yuandong not only has the crew of Ye Ye''s plane replaced, but also the security personnel of the airport temporarily. He also specially adds several new detection instruments at the security gate of Ye Ye''s plane. The dangerous goods are not found, but a drug hiding incident is found ¡£


    Yushang and the other three girls returned to Haicheng by Tang Yuandong''s plane. Tang Yuandong also took the opportunity to return to Haicheng to report to the old lady in person. Their plane flew an hour earlier than YeYe. When YeYe came back to school by bus, YeYe found them in the welcoming crowd.


    For two consecutive days, the school has been doing all kinds of celebrations for the football team. It''s really a big thing for the team to win the championship. In the past, the best result of Landa in all kinds of Sports Games was that it once won the eighth place in the men''s basketball of College Students. It was more than ten years ago. Moreover, there is no comparison between the eighth and the first. How can Landa not celebrate the football team well? This is also the best propaganda for Landa.


    Taking the bus to Jiangcheng, Ye is still dizzy. She has been praised too much in the past two days, and she feels floating. It seems that people really can''t live in this kind of environment, which will make people lose themselves. Ye looks at Lin Hui beside her, reaches out her arm and tightens her arms, "how do you ask for leave with Mei Yu? You ask for a lot of leave. Can she give it to you happily? It''s several days this time. "


    Lin Hui held the leaf''s hand in one hand. "Why doesn''t she give me a fake? You asked for no less leave than I did. Didn''t she say anything? " The leaf laughs, not only is does not say anything, the leaf after saying only flushes the plum rain to smile, the plum rain happily agrees down, also asks enough, then lets the leaf go out, how she is so afraid of the leaf? Ye ye doesn''t understand and doesn''t want to think about it. It''s not a bad thing.


    On the other side of the leaf is Yueshang. She leans on the leaf and is sleepy. Last night, she didn''t sleep well. She was in bed with the leaf in the middle of the night. The satisfaction that she and Lin Hui got from the top is that they can continue to share the bed with the leaf when they come back at night. This is what Yueshang asks for. Her face is very thick at this time, so Lin Hui doesn''t dare to mention it Just like eating and sleeping, the proposal is approved and supported by Yu Chang. If the bed at home is not as big as the one on the bed, there will be four people in the same bed. Yue Chang complains about this, which is one of the reasons why she had a lot of trouble with Ye Ye last night.


    Several people didn''t have a good rest these days. After talking in the car for a while, they were all sleepy, so they leaned on each other, and there was no sound until the car entered the urban area of Jiangcheng.


    Outside the Tang family''s villa, Niuniu pulls Tang Tang Tang out early. She hasn''t seen any leaves these days. Niuniu thinks very much about Yueshang. Of course, she also wants Yueshang. I don''t know why she and Yueshang are so good. Ye ye sees Niu Niu and Tang Tang, and asks the driver to stop and open the door. Niu Niu hears Ye Ye''s voice and runs to the car. Before Tang Tang embraces her, she has to climb to the car. Ye ye holds Niu Niu in her arms. Tang Tang Tang and Yu Shang, who has been sitting in the co driver''s seat, sit in the next car.


    "Leaf, do you miss me?" Niuniu first kisses the leaf, then two little hands hold the leaf''s face and pull it to both sides, "you''ve come to see me for a long time, and you won''t be with me any more."


    "Why don''t you settle with me?" The leaf is on her forehead. Niuniu giggled, "it''s OK for me and you. After a while, if mom asks you if you miss her, you''ll say no, OK?" Niuniu tilts her head to wait for the answer of the leaf, and her big eyes don''t blink.


    Yueshang and Lin Hui all laughed, and ye also felt funny, "why?" Niuniu seems to see Yueshang just now. She climbs from Yezi''s arms to Yueshang''s arms and kisses her face. She leans over to YeYe''s ear and whispers, "Mom hit me the day before yesterday. I don''t like her anymore."


    "Did you do something wrong?" Lin Hui grabs Niu Niu''s little hand. Niuniu pouted, "no, I just peeped at sister Tangtang''s bath. Then sister Tangtang told her mother, and Do you think sister Tangtang is very mean? What''s the point of seeing her take a bath? Ye, don''t you think so? "


    It''s good that she is a little girl, or she has to develop into a little sex wolf. Yueshang looks at YeYe and Niuniu with a smile. Fortunately, YeYe is worse than Niuniu, but there are people in the family who have to lock the door after taking a bath. Who knows when Niuniu will become a little girl again.


    When the car stopped at the villa, Li Xiangyun and Xu Sisi were waiting here. Just as Ye Zi was about to get off, Niu Niu grabbed him by the corner of his coat and said, "Ye, do you remember?"


    Feather dress has got out of the car first step, this want to go to Li Xiangyun and Xu Sisi near, but was called by Niu Niu, "feather dress elder sister hold me." Feather clothes back to walk two steps to pick up her, she is close to feather clothes ear told her not to say want to Xu Sisi, feather clothes to go forward, looking at Xu Sisi smile, "think think aunt, you have how to provoke Niuniu?"


    Xu Si Leng for a moment, and then saw Niu Niu turned away from her and laughed, "this little girl, let her say, it''s all spoiled by everyone. Do you want to ignore me? These days, I''ve begged all the people in my family to isolate me, little girl. "Everyone laughed. Niuniu snorted and didn''t look at him. Tang Tang, who didn''t speak all the time, said, "she didn''t unite with me." Xu Sisi embraces Lin Hui and Yueshang, "you''re not my accomplice. She can manage you, ha ha."


    Niuniu reaches for Yueshang again. Yushang gives her to her sister and asks, "Yiyi, where has she gone?" Li Xiangyun, who is tidying the collar for ye, lovingly looks at ye, "that girl, I went back to school today to get the admission certificate. I know that you don''t want to say anything at this time. If you want me to drive you away, it''s time to come back. Hey, it really means that Cao Cao is coming. Just come here in the car."


    The people also stopped to walk in the villa. The car stopped, the door opened, and they trotted over, shouting "sister Yueshang, sister Yushang, sister Xiaohui". Before they heard it, they rushed to Ye Zi''s arms, wrapped their arms around Ye Zi''s neck, and wrapped their thighs around Ye Zi, "brother ye, do you miss me?" Look at her. If there is no one around, you need to be more intimate with Ye Zi. In fact, no one can do it except her.


    Leaf had to hold Yiyi''s waist, but also to guard against her in front of the crowd is not suitable for sneak attack what, Li Xiangyun in Yiyi''s small buttocks hit two slaps, "smelly girl, you give me down, this like what, hurry up." Yiyi twisted his waist, reluctantly put down his legs, tiptoe point, or greasy in Ye Zi''s arms, "Auntie, how come you haven''t seen Ye Ge for many days, sister Yueshang, sister Yushang and sister Xiaohui accompany him, this long time will not be jealous, now let me and Tangtang make out with him?"


    Li Xiangyun waved to Tang Tang Tang, "Tangtang OK, you can''t, you girl is too crazy and pouts. If you don''t go home, you still want to show it here?" Yiyi released his hands, took the leaf and walked forward with one arm, "Tangtang, you come here, it''s yours." Tang Tang''s small white face rose a little red, did not squeak, also did not come over.


    In the living room, a group of yingyingyan is very busy. After Li Xiangyun has taught Yiyi a lesson, she doesn''t know when she is tired of playing football with YeYe. "YeYe brother, you played football with me, Tangtang sister and two aunts. By the way, have you bought me a gift these days?" Yiyi talks like this. She thinks where to say. Niuniu in Yueshang''s arms is very cooperative with her. "I''ve seen it, too. Yes, ye, have you bought me a gift?"


    The gifts were bought, and they were all selected by feather clothes. Ye was afraid that they would ask what it was, and she patted Niu Niu''s head with feather clothes. "I bought them, and they were all at home in Haicheng. Anyway, I had to go back in two days, and I didn''t take them." Niuniu was excited, and climbed from Yueshang''s arms to Yushang''s arms, asking about the gift in detail.


    One side of the leaf is Li Xiangyun, and the other side is occupied by Yiyi. Li Xiangyun has been paying attention to Tang Tang sitting in one corner. Although she is calm and calm, she can also look at the leaf from time to time. There are many things expressed in her eyes, "Tang Tang Tang, sit here, come here, you also learn to learn from Yiyi. You two are about the same age. How can you be so different? Just be even with each other ¡£¡± Yiyi murmurs, "what''s wrong with me?" she still asks Ye Dong and Xi. Tang Tang hesitates to sit where Li Xiangyun gives her permission, and then moves to Li Xiangyun. She is not used to having physical contact with Ye Zi.

 V3.C141

    Li Xiangyun asked the leaf these days things clearly, even he every meal to eat a few bowls of rice, Xu Sisi said with a smile to Li Xiangyun: "elder sister, you don''t have to worry about it, and these girls, which don''t take our leaves as treasure, we will enjoy it, so many daughter-in-law, who can compare."


    Ye ye doesn''t want his mother and aunt Sisi to discuss this issue. Not only Yueshang and Tang Tang can''t stand it, but he also says, "Yiyi, didn''t you go to school to get things? Why didn''t you see them?" Yiyi stood up and spat out his tongue. "I forgot to get in the car. Sister Lingling, please give me a call. Don''t let them lose it for me." Tang Lingling took a paper bag from behind and gave it to her. "Here, I see you forgot to take it. The driver gave it to me. Do you have any difference?" Yiyi smiles and doesn''t open it. "Xie Lingling is here." Tang Lingling looked at her daughter fondly and said, "you are very similar to Tangtang in this point. You are all forgetful."


    "Isn''t that because I''m smaller than them? When we grow up. " Yiyi handed the paper bag to Li Xiangyun, "Auntie, you help me with it. Brother ye, where did I ask just now? By the way, how much money do you have to win the championship... "


    Li Xiangyun took Tang Tang''s hand and patted it twice. "You can''t do this, feather dress. Come here. Tang Tang will be handed over to you from today on. You should teach her well. If you don''t ask for peace and dependence, you can take the initiative to communicate with others. Don''t let the old lady say that we haven''t taken good care of her." Feather dress nods to promise, "don''t worry, aunt, this daughter-in-law definitely can''t run." Li Xiangyun smiles and stares at her, "you girl, you blush at Tangtang..."


    Tang Tang is really red, she can no longer sit in the leaves side, hands twisted together, "aunt, sister feather clothes, they are hungry, I go to see how the food has not been sent." Then she stood up and ran away like a fawn. Tang Lingling sighed. How could this daughter be so unintelligible? What a good opportunity! What a waste. She was worried and wanted to teach her daughter how to please men.


    At dinner, several other girls were talking around Li Xiangyun and Xu Sisi. Of course, Yiyi and Niuniu occupied the leaves. Sometimes, they argued about whose words ye answered first and then whose. Li Xiangyun let them quarrel with each other and said, "Ye Zi, please take some girls out for a walk. Aunt Sisi and I will take advantage of this time Waiting for a nap, Niuniu and Yiyi can''t make us quiet at home. "


    The two girls are in a group again, and they all say in one voice, "what''s the matter with us?" Li Xiangyun pointed to this and then pointed to that, "OK, go out with ye ye, you two will know how to be angry."


    There have been many changes in Jiangcheng in the past two years. In some places, the leaves are also confused. Finally, Yiyi led the way. In the afternoon, they walked through the places ye and Yushang had experienced for many years. Outside the former residential area, Yushang pointed to a place and said, "it was Ye Zi who pushed me out here. As a result, he was struck by lightning." In Wuyi lane, both Yushang and YeYe are looking for the traditional Chinese medicine shop. It''s a pity that it''s gone. It''s also a pity that there is no energy to take care of it when Mr. Huang is so old. There are also the park when he left at the beginning, and the riverside path where he was reluctant to part. All of them record the stories of YeYe and Yushang.


    This let a few girls are very envious, on the clothes open arm Tang Tang Tang''s arm, Niu Niu from the leaves there to come over, "feather clothes, you don''t have to, it''s always you and leaves that bit of broken things, sincere spirit we ah." Feather Chang wrinkled his nose. "Now I''ll tell you something. It''s definitely not about me and the leaves. Did you see the big stone in front of me? At the beginning, someone fell into the water there It''s said that I''m naked with someone. "


    Yiyi half leans on the leaf, "sister feather, don''t talk nonsense. Who is naked? It''s not like you sleep in a bed all day. Who knows what bad things you do? Let me see. Are you still a little virgin? Oh, No Then he ran away with a smile and hid behind Tang Tang Tang, "sister Yu Chang, don''t be lucky. Who can be a little virgin all the time? Maybe we all envy you. No, it''s me and Tangtang who envy you. Xiaohui is obviously different from last time. She has a brilliant face. This is the characteristic of a newly married young woman."


    If it wasn''t for Niuniu who had to get involved, Yiyi would be punished even more. Feather coat fanned the wind with her little hand, "it''s so hot. Let''s find a cool place to sit for a while. It''s all Yiyi''s fault." Yiyi took the leaf''s arm and said, "how can I make trouble? I beg for mercy. You and Xiaohui won''t let me go."


    Ye ye looks at several beautiful girls. They are all women of her own. She is not comfortable. If only she had been in such a harmonious society all the time, "Yiyi, do you really want to go to Landa? Does your mom and dad let you


    Yiyi said, "who am I? What I say is the imperial edict. If they don''t agree, I will..." The leaf knocked on her head. "What do you do?" Yiyi laughs, "brother ye, you can rest assured. They have already promised me that aunt yunyun will go to Haicheng. They can rest assured that they would recommend me to apply for Lanta without my proposal. It saves me a lot of things. Hey hey, you see, tomorrow''s exam, and today I still live here. They can rest assured that if I marry you, they will agree with me. Hum Well, it''s just that you are too playful. "Ye ye saw that she was proud to write another record on her head, but she jumped away. "Ye Ye Ge, when I go to Lantau, I will see you dead. You have a chance to play tricks. No, it''s useless to see you every day, and let Xiao Hui and Yue Shang plug in. Hey, two sisters, I don''t welcome you. You know what I mean, if we let it go again, we''ll go How big is your house and bed? "


    Leaves lead back, "I have you say so color?" Yiyi came over again, "yes, otherwise how could there be so many sisters? Brother ye, listen to Tangtang, there are not enough rooms in Haicheng''s home. I''ll share a room with you and elder sister Yu Chang after I go. Don''t worry, I''m honest in sleeping at night. I don''t talk in my sleep and beat people... "


    Ye ye and several girls are speechless. Only Yiyi can speak the words reasonably and naturally. Ye ye directly ignores her. "Niu Niu, let''s walk for a while." Niuniu wriggled from Yueshang''s arms and stood on the ground, holding Yueshang''s hand. "I also want to walk by myself, but Yueshang''s sister said it''s not good for children to walk too much." Leaf up and down of look at the moon dress, pet children to this point is also very difficult for her, she would rather own hold Niuniu all the way also don''t let her go.


    In an ice room, ye several people sat at a table. There was an ice cream in front of everyone. Niu Niu had two ice cream in front of her. While eating, she watched over the other one. Ye always wanted to taste her taste. Niu Niu didn''t want to let others eat before eating. "Ye, don''t eat mine. I''ll buy you a new one. Don''t worry, I have money ¡£¡± Then she took out a note, a dollar, from her pocket.


    Not only a few girls in feather clothes laughed, but the guests at several tables nearby also laughed when they heard Niu Niu''s words. Ye Shanshan said with a smile, "no, you can''t buy one with that money." Yueshang wiped the corner of Niuniu''s mouth with a paper towel. "Don''t pay any attention to him. He''s just greedy for a cat. How funny is it?" After everyone finished eating the ice cream, ye picked up Niu Niu and let Yu Shang rush away with another ice cream that Niu Niu hadn''t eaten. Is it OK for everyone to peek? Ye ye thinks that she can''t follow these girls with a boy in the future, which is too eye-catching.


    Ye ye bought vegetables and went home. They answered that it was time to make dinner after a short rest at home. Li Xiangyun and Xu Sisi didn''t even have to fight now. Tang Lingling and Lin Huidu were also good at cooking, and Yu Shang could help. Yiyi asked Li Xiangyun to rush to the room to study again. Niu Niu sat down at the table and continued to eat her ice cream. It was rare to be quiet In addition to Li Xiangyun and Xu Sisi, who are watching TV on the sofa, there are only leaves and Tangtang.


    Li Xiangyun coughed, "leaf, you take sugar to buy something for me." Ye Zien said, "no, I''ll go by myself." Li Xiangyun looked at Xu Sisi and opened her mouth, then said to Tangtang with a smile, "it''s so late. I''m not sure if you''re a little girl going out by yourself. You two should go together." Tang Tang did not insist, asked what to buy and went out with the leaves, Li Xiangyun also asked, "don''t worry, you can stay outside for a while."


    Li Xiangyun''s advice was in vain. She didn''t see it for a few days. Originally, Tang Tang Tang had no sense of familiarity with the leaf. When she walked one meter away from the leaf, she asked. She didn''t need the leaf to suggest that she go home after shopping. At this time, Lin Hui is cooking in the kitchen. Tang Lingling may also know Li Xiangyun''s arrangement. Seeing the two people coming back so soon, she looks disappointed.


    With Niuniu and Yiyi at home, it won''t be quiet. After dinner, the living room is busy, and Yiyi can''t stay idle for a while. Niuniu, needless to say, is more noisy when she sees too many people. Fortunately, the college entrance examination will start tomorrow, and Niuniu is still obedient. In order to let Yiyi rest well and Xu Sisi go back to bed early, everyone goes back to their respective rooms one after another I used to go to bed early at any time. No matter who went to bed at 9 o''clock?


    YeYe comes out of Yiyi''s room, and the fragrance of the girl''s orchid is still left between her lips. Yiyi takes the opportunity to coerce YeYe. If she doesn''t satisfy her service, she won''t go to sleep. YeYe finally sleeps to her satisfaction. Look at the room around, except Yueshang, who is sleepy and speaks in Yushang''s room, Tang Tang is no exception It must have been Yu Shang and Lin Hui. Ye came downstairs quietly, but the old lady asked him to take a message to Tang Lingling. During the day, she didn''t find a chance to tell her.

 V3.C142

    Tang Lingling''s room is on the west side of the second floor, where she lives alone. She just came out after taking a bath, because all the people living here are women, and no one will come to her room at this time of the night. She is used to wrapping a bath towel after taking a bath. At this time, she threw off the bath towel in the room and stood by the mirror to enjoy her beauty. She looked and nodded, "too much It''s beautiful. It''s a pity that other people can''t see it except themselves. It''s protruding forward and backward, and there''s no sign of drooping. It''s not like a woman in her thirties. Some people believe that she is in her twenties... " Tang Lingling took a hand to her breast, gently rubbed it twice, and blushed, "smelly man, you don''t have a chance to appreciate it."


    At this time, Tang Lingling''s mind suddenly appeared in the leaf handsome face, that is really his destiny man? Tang Lingling''s hand rubbed on her chest just touched the pink spot on the top. She couldn''t resist a gentle groan. Tang Lingling felt hot all over, especially when she thought that if it was true, she would have a man with her daughter in the future, and she felt that something was going to flow out of her lower body.


    Holding her breasts in her hands, Tang Lingling''s eyes are full of flattery. At this time, if any man sees her, she will not be able to be Liu Xiahui. Just as she is about to pick up the bath towel and close the door to sleep, the sound of knocking on the door rings. Just now, she is too excited. Who came to the door and when did she come, but she doesn''t know. Tang Lingling is in a hurry and is at a loss. If someone sees her, she will hear her How can you feel, and how can sugar treat people? Tang Lingling''s posture of bending over stopped there, tears could not help but flow out, living alone for so many years just once, but also let people find out


    Tang Lingling didn''t know why. She thought that if people could see and hear it, it would be sugar or leaves. Needless to say, her daughter thought that leaves were different from others. Although she didn''t accept it, she also regarded leaves as a relative. She was very close. The door was knocked gently again, and then the voice came, "sister Lingling, are you there?" It''s really a leaf. Tang Lingling is both happy and shy. "Ah," she says, subconsciously closing the door.


    Ye ye saw that Tang Lingling''s door was open. As he thought, Tang Lingling must not have rested. Otherwise, she would not have closed the door. So she tapped twice. There was no sound inside. Ye tapped twice again. "Sister Lingling, are you there?" There was a "ah" sound inside, and ye thought it was Tang Lingling who agreed to let him in.


    Tang Lingling''s hand to close the door just touched the door handle. The door had been pushed open by the leaf, and the leaf had slipped in through the crack of the door. Then two people were stunned. Tang Lingling was naked, with her delicate chest, pink highlights, thin waist, playful navel, long and round legs, and two legs The mysterious garden with fragrant grass is seen by the leaves.


    Leaves from Yiyi room out of not all suppress the desire to rise again, small leaves expansion and expansion, saliva also one after another swallow, he saw several girls * *, but that is a girl, which is not Tang Lingling this charm young woman * * to the attractive, a few seconds may be a few minutes, this is not good, anyway, both of them Leng Leng opens mouth speechless, the leaf finally reacts, retreats to go out.


    Tang Lingling also reacted. In surprise, she covered her chest with one hand and covered her lower body with the other. Originally, Ye Ye was not idle looking at her lovely mouth, which was no different from other girls. She wanted to shout out. Fortunately, ye stepped back to go out, and her eyes couldn''t help looking up and down Tang Lingling''s body. When she saw the signs of shouting, she closed the door with her feet, and at the same time, a girl came out She sprang over to cover her mouth. It would be troublesome for her to shout. Her son-in-law and her mother-in-law lived in the same room naked. How could they make it clear? Even if they made it clear, they had to let Yueshang and Yiyi laugh at her for several years. Besides, how could they face Tang Tang Tang Tang?


    The flutter of Ye Ye was quick and powerful. Tang Lingling didn''t yell, but she encountered a more embarrassing situation. Tang Lingling lay on her back, pressed the leaf tightly on her body, took it away from her breast edge in a panic, and realized that her strong little Ye was between her legs.


    Tang Lingling''s mind is blank. What is this to do? Do you use violence against yourself? There is no reason to use anything. This is the owner of the family. She only hopes that Ye Zi can let her go, even if she can accept him in the future. Now that she comes too suddenly, she suddenly resents Yu Shang, Yue Shang and Lin Huilai. By the way, she is also with her daughter. Tang Lingling can''t see that they are all virgins. Ye Zi is just in the period of youth impulse, but it''s just that Many women still don''t give vent to him. Well, I''m looking for myself. It''s a sin.


    Tang Lingling couldn''t help shaking her head, pleading for mercy in her eyes, and humming softly in her mouth. YeYe didn''t dare to let go the hand that covered her mouth, but she still wanted to go down from her body, otherwise the contact between the two people''s lower bodies would be too embarrassing. She could feel it only through two thin layers of cloth.


    Sometimes it''s always more wrong. As soon as ye Zigang lifted her body up, Tang Lingling suddenly struggled, and ye heavily lay on her body. She grabbed her breast peak with one hand, and Xiao Ye heavily pushed her to the entrance of Tang Lingling''s garden. The friction a while ago had already made Tang Lingling lust. After such a collision, she always thought of something in her body The water finally spouted out, and the leaves could feel it through the two layers of cloth. It was flooding.This is even more serious. The leaves dare not move, and Tang Lingling dare not move either. But the tears are pouring out like a waterfall. It''s too sad and humiliating to be able to release herself at this time. Is it because of abstinence and missing a man for so many years? Tang Lingling couldn''t help sobbing, forgetting that she was still naked.


    Leaf also forgot his hand position, "Lingling elder sister, I didn''t mean to, I let you go, you don''t shout OK?" At this time, Tang Lingling could not help crying and shaking her head. This kind of shaking her head is a kind of emotional catharsis. Where did Ye Zi know that she thought it was her refusal.


    It''s hard for the leaves to get wet. The leaves move up again, but they can''t always lie on other people''s bodies. The leaves cover Tang Lingling''s mouth and stand up. Their eyes can''t help but aim at her legs. There are still many water marks on them. A piece of weak grass is rushing East and West, and they can see Tang Lingling''s twisting body with their discerning eyes Occasionally exposed between the legs of a horn of pink tender meat.


    Tang Lingling struggled even more severely. Ye''s face was a little red. She was busy pulling a quilt over her body, biting her teeth and taking a breath. "Sister Lingling, I said it was a misunderstanding. I''m looking for you to talk about something. How can I know you''re not dressed? I''ll cover your mouth for fear of your shouting. Now I''ll let you go, whatever you want. "


    As ye ye thinks, Tang Lingling didn''t yell after she was let go. Just now, she was subconscious. Now she has enough time to think. Of course, she won''t make so much noise to let others know. The leaf secretly looked at her one eye, "Lingling elder sister, I''m really sorry, I go first, have a thing to say with you tomorrow."


    Tang Lingling doesn''t move. She still has tears. Ye sighs. She can''t help it. At this time, it''s not appropriate to say anything. Let her heal herself slowly. Ye''s face is chatting. Tomorrow, she will not only feel burdened to see Tang Lingling, but also feel tired to see Tang Tang Tang Tang. What''s the matter!


    Ye ye just took a step. There was a sound of people walking outside. It should be someone going to the bathroom. Ye ye hesitated for a moment or went out. Tang Lingling didn''t cry. She sat up with the quilt and said in a very low voice, "wait a minute, people outside will come to the room and you can go again." She is also guilty. Because something happened, she is afraid to be found. It''s not good for her son-in-law to go in and out of her mother-in-law''s room alone in the middle of the night. She knows what will happen in the future, but no one else will know.


    It''s always like this. If you want something to happen, he won''t do what you want. He doesn''t know who it is outside. He didn''t go back to his room. Ye ye and Tang Lingling heard her turn on the TV through the thin door. Yes, it''s too early to go to bed today. They used to watch TV at this time.


    It seems that there will be no chance to leave for a while. Ye ye turns around and walks gently to the only soft chair in the room. It''s not the only way to stand. Like a thief, Tang Lingling stares at ye ye and wraps the quilt tightly. She thinks that if ye ye is a beast, will she shout or not?


    Leaves do not have the beast big hair, picked up the chair do not know one or two colorful cloth to sit up, Tang Lingling excitedly pointed to the leaves, "put down, put down." The voice is very small. I''m afraid that people outside will hear it. Now, people outside can''t hear it. Ye ye doesn''t know what she''s saying. Ye holds the cloth and pokes her head and asks, "what do you say? Speak up

 V3.C143

    Tang Lingling is so angry. It''s the underwear she just changed. It''s still a very interesting one. Now let Ye Zi hold it in her hand, she almost put it under her nose to smell it. If she didn''t realize that she wasn''t wearing clothes and really wanted to kick him, she wouldn''t believe Ye Zi didn''t recognize it?


    I''ve really wronged ye ye. Ye ye hasn''t seen it. The feather clothes are all little girls, and no one dares to wear such funny things. She blushes when she buys them. Shang Yue is a little bold now. She just takes the feather clothes with her and buys some small pants with some lace. Ye also thinks about what she has in her hand, if she doesn''t look too pale If it''s too bright, maybe it''s a napkin.


    Tang Lingling holding the quilt moved to the nearest position from the leaves, stretched out a white arm from the quilt, "give me, give me quickly?" Ye ye didn''t know what she wanted, and she didn''t know what to look at. So Tang Lingling''s face was bleeding, trying to suppress the voice of shame and indignation, "what are you looking at? You''re holding my underwear!"


    If the snake is in the hand, the leaf shakes hard, and two pieces of cloth flutter to Tang Lingling. Now you can see clearly that they are really women''s things, but it''s too much. In the leaf''s mind, women''s posture is displayed, and they are all wearing the things they just held in their hands. First of all, Tang Lingling. He quickly suppresses them, but other people''s figures come out again, and then suppresses them again ... Finally, ye ye desperately thinks about Yu Chang, Yue Chang and Tang Tang Tang. When he thinks about Tang Tang Tang, he knows that it''s even worse. In his mind, there is a situation in which mother and daughter are together.


    For a time, the leaves face is changing. Tang Lingling, who is paying attention to the leaves, doesn''t know why. She thinks that the leaves are uncomfortable. Looking up and down, she finds a thing that makes her feel more embarrassed. The leaves are towering high between her legs. The area is all wet by water. The light pants are very obvious under the light after they are wet. Tang Lingling wants to find a seam As she went down, she remembered that it was all her own spray.


    This can''t work. It''s nothing. If people see this, what''s the excuse? Besides, I don''t feel comfortable looking at it. I can''t even think about it. Tang Lingling gently hit the bed with her feet, attracting the leaves to look over, "you quickly change your pants, you go back to let people see, how to say?" Of course, no one will believe that it''s urine, and no one will believe that it''s sprinkling water. The smell on it is too strong. Tang Lingling feels that she can smell it one meter away from Ye Zi, a fishy smell.


    Ye Ye is also worried at a glance. What he thinks is different from Tang Lingling. He is afraid that several girls upstairs will find him missing and come down to look for him. If he finds him in Tang Lingling''s room, how can he explain that? "Sister Lingling, do you have any clothes I can change?"


    Tang Lingling hate to have to wear clothes, also want to get out of bed kick him a few feet, asked if you have to wear laundry? Do you say yes or no? Yes, it''s a woman''s too. Can you wear it? My mother has been single for so many years, how can there be a man''s change of clothes? Tang Lingling clutches the quilt horn with her little hand, thinking that this is the leaf and pinches him to death. She feels that the leaf has wronged herself. She asks if she has a man''s clothes, which is a great injustice.


    Tang Lingling didn''t speak. Ye looked around. There was no place for clothes in the room except a closet. He stood up and opened the closet. The clothes in the closet were full. It was really full. She couldn''t put anything in any more, but they were all women''s. Ye dejectedly closed the closet and slowly sat down on the chair. When Tang Lingling saw him like this, she felt happy and funny. If it wasn''t untimely, she could laugh.


    Outside, I don''t know who is still watching TV. The leaves are restless and restless. Tang Lingling can''t bear to bite her lips. "Otherwise, take off your pants and put them in the window to air, and you can blow dry in a moment."


    Ye ye looks up at Tang Lingling, which is a way, "take it off? What do I wear? I can''t wear your pants either. " Ye ye thinks that he won''t let me go to Chuang to cover the quilt. He absolutely can''t promise, but his eyes are wandering on the quilt, exposing his idea.


    Tang Lingling wiped the corner of her eyes and left a drop of tears. A sweet smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. "You think it''s beautiful. There''s a quilt in the closet. You take it to cover your body first." Up to now, Tang Lingling also understood that it was just a misunderstanding that ye ye would not do such a thing. If she really had any needs, she would have several girlfriends, which one was younger than herself? Of course, it''s just young. Tang Lingling thinks that she is no worse than them in other aspects. Is her appearance or figure? There are some places they can''t compare with.


    Ye ye moves very quickly. In two or three minutes, she takes off the quilt, takes off her trousers, and has put it to the window. Then she sits on the chair, looks at her own quilt, and looks at the bed. Tang Lingling also holds the quilt. Ye ye feels very funny. Tang Lingling also has this idea. They look at each other for a smile and turn their heads in a hurry.


    Neither of them knew what to say, neither of them looked at each other, and neither of them spoke. However, Tang Lingling secretly put on her underwear in the quilt, but it was more uncomfortable than not. When she thought that these two things had been taken by Ye Ye just now, her whole body was itching, especially the place wrapped by those two things. She knew that * had hardened, and two pieces of clothes were missing Legs began to surge inexplicably, can not now take off it.As ye ye looks at the trousers hanging in the window and listens to the sound outside, he looks forward to the people watching TV to go back to his room to sleep. It''s too hard for him to stay here, especially for Xiao Ye. He should go back and let Yu Shang put out the fire. "Leaf, bring me my clothes." Tang Lingling pointed to the clothes on the back of the leaf chair.


    When ye ye''s fingers touched the clothes, her ears trembled. There was a sound of footsteps coming here. There was no bathroom and no one else. She had to find Tang Lingling. Ye looked around and complained that Tang Lingling had nothing to do with buying so many clothes. Otherwise, she could hide in it.


    Tang Lingling also immediately heard the sound of footsteps. She was even more flustered. She looked at the window and pointed out that she wanted the leaf to jump out. But there was a screen window on it. It was not enough time to open it again. In a hurry, she opened half of the quilt and pointed out that the leaf understood her meaning. She quickly went to the bed and got into the quilt. She didn''t make a big noise, and she didn''t forget to turn off the light.


    At the moment when the leaf got into the quilt, the door was knocked, and it was Li Xiangyun, "Lingling, haven''t you slept yet? I see the light in the crack of the door. It seems that you can''t sleep Tang Lingling''s heart beats hard. She has never experienced such a thing before. She was afraid of Li Xiangyun. What would be her impression if she caught such a thing? Let alone Tang Tang Tang would be affected. Tang Lingling was facing the door and turned around in fear.


    As soon as she turned around, there was a problem. YeYe had hidden her body in the quilt, and there was a little distance between her and Tang Lingling''s body. As soon as she turned over, YeYe''s head was just buried on her two * * heads. They were surprised at the same time, but no one dared to move. There were still people outside the door.


    Tang Lingling took a breath and pressed the leaves down, "aunt yunyun? There''s something wrong She pretended to be calm, but if she listened carefully, she could still hear a shiver in her voice, and she didn''t say anything about letting people in. If she had, she would immediately open the door and invite people in.


    Li Xiangyun didn''t notice this. She gently opened the door. "I just saw that your door was still open. There was a light on in the room. I know you didn''t sleep. I just turned off the light. I want to go to sleep." Tang Lingling "en" a, continue to press the leaf down, the leaf will not listen to her arrangement, further down is to leave her chest, but under the quilt will expose the feet, in case let see, also, press down, you still hold me so tightly, do not breathe, if because of this to suffocate is a joke, nothing chest so big do.


    This is Tang Lingling nervous, nervous people used to hold hands tightly, she is holding hands tightly, Tang Lingling heard Li Xiangyun opened the door, the body taut into a line, also dare not turn back, "Auntie, wait for me to dress and turn on the light." That''s what she said, but she hoped Li Xiangyun would never come in again, let alone light up.


    Li Xiangyun stopped at the door and didn''t move. "Since you sleep, go to sleep. It''s OK. I just want to ask if it''s not safe for us all to go to Yiyi exam tomorrow." In the past few days, the old lady has been calling frequently to ask them to pay attention to their safety. Li Xiangyun also knows something and dares not listen. She has to obey Tang Lingling''s arrangement every time she goes out.


    "It''s OK. I''ll arrange it." Tang Lingling said while pinching the leaves, the leaves of the mouth just aimed at her *, wet lips have been through a thin layer of cloth, this feeling makes her feel numb. "That''s good, that''s good. You go to sleep, and I''ll go back to sleep." Li Xiangyun closed the door and left. Tang Lingling felt that she had used up all her strength and didn''t want to move.

 V3.C144

    Even if the quilt is full of fragrant leaves can not stand ah, one is hot in the inside, another Tang Lingling''s body to his temptation is too big, leaves and other Li Xiangyun''s footsteps gradually away, finally push Tang Lingling''s hands to get out. Tang Lingling, who was lucky enough not to be caught by Li Xiangyun, finally realized the existence of the leaf. She thought that the leaf saw her own breast, which was equivalent to kissing her breast and pushing her foot towards the leaf.


    It''s not that the quilt is half covered, and ye will not let her step on it. If Tang Lingling didn''t stretch her leg and let ye see straight, she would not step on it. Ye was really kicked to her crotch. Besides, Tang Lingling took off her underpants at the heel of her feet. Although she didn''t turn on the light, the street light outside the window could also vaguely shine in. Besides, Tang Lingling didn''t turn on the light He is a martial arts practitioner. His eyesight is much better than that of ordinary people. Even though he is not very observant, he can see the shape and size of the small leaves clearly and nod his head frequently.


    Ye ye covers her mouth again, puts on her underpants quickly, and sighs why it''s not so smooth today. She originally told the old lady, but now it''s fair. She looks at each other''s feelings. "Sister Lingling, don''t blame me this time. Don''t yell. I''ll get dressed and go upstairs."


    Tang Lingling nodded. When ye let go of her, she didn''t open her eyes. She covered herself with a quilt and said, "go away quickly. You can''t say it or think about it." Ye took her trousers from the window and put them on. The wet place is a little stiff, but it''s dry. I want to forget it, but can she? I''m afraid I''ll never forget such an exciting thing.


    There were three people who didn''t sleep well that night. One was Tang Lingling. After ye ye left, she always thought about what had just happened. In particular, the valiant little Ye didn''t leave her mind for a moment. There were ye and Yu Chang. After ye went back, the three girls were chatting happily. Ye didn''t talk nonsense and chased people away. Yueshang, who wanted to live here secretly, also let Ye chase them out There is also a high sounding reason to go, "what if my mother or aunt Sisi finds out?"


    As a result, the suffering time of feather garment came. Ye Ye was very considerate of her in the past, but she didn''t do it today. After venting once, she came for a second time. The second time was more lasting. Feather garment felt tired and didn''t belong to herself. She lay lazily in Ye Zi''s arms, and her small hand held the small leaf that had to be skin adjusted. "Ye ye, my hand seems to be unconscious. You see, I don''t feel it now I don''t know how hard I''ve worked. "


    The little leaf was so swollen that she kneaded her hands on her chest, and her feather dress was crying out again, "take it easy, is there any skin breaking in the middle? It''s you who rubbed it. Why do you want to get rid of Yueshang? Let her help me..." Ye ye thinks of Tang Lingling''s appearance again. Xiao Ye looks up again. She is too busy to pick up Qingxin Jue and suppress her anger. How can something happen.


    The next morning, everyone had dinner early, and Yiyi''s mother also rushed over. No matter how busy her daughter was, she couldn''t ignore such a big thing as the college entrance examination. Her father couldn''t come back when he was away. Yiyi''s mother Jiang Yu came here once, and her company was not small. She knew the status of Jinhu. She just wondered how the Ye family connected with Jinhu ? And it seems that Jinhu also attaches great importance to them. She saw with her own eyes that the person in charge of Jinhu river city went out from this villa respectfully, and ye became the son of the big man in Jinhu? Jiang Yu thinks about it and shakes her head. She can''t understand it. Anyway, the Ye family is not the same as before. She is very grateful for Yiyi. It is Yiyi who has made their family have an unusual relationship with the Ye family. Now doesn''t she have a way to communicate with Jinhu?


    This time Jiang Yu came, she was even more surprised. There were five or six beauties in the hall. From her experience, it was easy to see that these girls had unusual relations with ye ye, including her daughter Yiyi. What kind of relationship is this? Even if it''s a rival, don''t you see mutual hostility? If it''s not a competitive relationship, what''s the explanation? It''s clear that the relationship with Ye is very warm. Mei, she''s even more confused. What''s Ye Zi''s charm that makes these outstanding girls get together? If Yiyi didn''t have to take the exam soon, Jiang Yu really wanted to ask her back home.


    It''s still early for the exam. Everyone is sitting in the living room. As soon as she gets up in the morning, Tang Lingling hides from ye ye. Ye can''t find a chance to say something to her. When Jiang Yu comes, she says hello and goes back to the room. Ye Ye has to stop her at the door of the room. Neither of them dare to bring her into the room.


    Ye ye wanted to pretend to be the so-called, but Tang Lingling couldn''t. She lowered her head or tilted her head and didn''t look at people. "What''s the matter?" The voice is still a little trembling, so that the leaves can no longer face naturally, "the old lady asked me to bring you a word, let your people cooperate with the action there..."


    Before she came to Jiangcheng, Ye Zi learned from the old lady that in addition to the strength of the Tang family, there was a secret team that no one knew. The old lady felt the crisis very early and figured out that there was a ghost in her family. Tang Lingling was secretly organized. There were no more than five people in the Tang family who knew about the whole thing It''s time to use them at last.


    When it comes to business, Tang Lingling''s restless heart calms down. She nods and signals ye ye to come into the room with her. At this time, she can''t think about those messy things any more. Without this kind of determination, the old lady can''t trust her to handle such an important matter. This team is under her command. Except for her and Tang Lili, they don''t obey Who''s command? The old lady fully trusted them. Otherwise, the old lady would have wanted to direct them herself.In front of Ye Ye, Tang Lingling gives a series of orders with her special phone. Ye is surprised that Tang Lingling has such a strong side. After the call, Tang Lingling saw that ye ye was still there. She was not only a little nervous, "what else is it?" Leaf cough, "Lingling elder sister, said yesterday is a misunderstanding, you don''t say forget it, how today you still strange, again so let people see what, can still and before the same, don''t see me to run away, or red face to run away."


    Tang Lingling was biting her teeth. She hated it in her heart. She said that it might be easy to forget it. After years of repressed lust, she couldn''t control it last night. First, she couldn''t sleep. At dawn, she could close her eyes. But in her dream, she was even more ashamed. When she woke up, she thought that the leaf was around again. The scene in her dream was very clear, and the leaf was embracing her And then something happened to them that shouldn''t have happened.


    "Get out, get out." Tang Lingling pushes the leaf out of the door. She leans behind the door, covers her chest and gasps. She can''t help but think of the rogue dream she wanted to forget last night.


    Yiyi''s last exam was finally over. She trotted to the school gate and waited for her leaves. She didn''t think that her mother was around until she jumped into the leaves'' arms. She pinched the leaves and hugged everyone in order, "finally liberated, liberated!" Although Jiang Yu is smiling, her heart is full of mixed feelings. She doesn''t need to explain. She can also know her daughter''s mind. Ye Ye is good, but she already has a girlfriend. It seems that there is more than one. Why do you join in the fun? It''s like a moth flying into a fire.


    Niu Niu is not willing to go back to embrace Yue Shang''s thigh and mutter, "sister Yi, I don''t like you anymore. Why do you hug others? I don''t see you and ignore you." Yiyi vomits her tongue and has to hold her up. People don''t want to. Yiyi stretches out two fingers, "two Haagen Dazs", Niuniu turns her eyes and stretches out three tender white fingers, "four". After that, she laughs and immediately adds another finger, "three". This is good. Everyone laughs back and forth, and she can''t get up in Yiyi''s arms The family''s laughter stopped, and Yiyi opened his little hand angrily, "five, one less is not enough."


    After the exam, everyone had to celebrate. After dinner, they went to sing. In the end, Yiyi didn''t go home with her mother. Jiang Yu was also relieved that Yiyi was here. In fact, Yiyi and she would go back home tomorrow morning to meet Yiyi''s father. Many things were waiting for her to deal with there. Jiang Yu took Li Xiangyun''s hand and said, "sister Yun, Yiyi and you will go to Haicheng to give you some help Trouble, you can''t spoil her too much. This girl is more and more cross-country. You see, she won''t let me go home to accompany me for one night. If it goes on like this, people won''t recognize me as a mother. I''ll say hello when I go home. I''m jealous... "


    Yiyi holds Tang Tang Tang and comes over, "Mom, are you worried about me again? Don''t worry, Tangtang is very powerful. When I study martial arts with her in Haicheng, I''ll beat whoever bullies me. I''m sure your baby won''t be angry." Jiang Yu shook his head, "Yun elder sister, you see, you see, this can let people rest assured, which is like a girl, a wild boy."


    During the singing, several girls drank some wine. In order to celebrate Yiyi, they didn''t agree to drink Yiyi. Among them, she drank the most. In order to listen to Ye Ye''s words, she didn''t drink for a long time. Today she got Ye''s consent, but she didn''t drink enough. Finally, she leaned on ye. Looking at her, Jiang Yu shook her head and said that she would be good with Yiyi''s father tomorrow It''s good to think about it. This is not the way. You can see that ye is good to Yu Chang. How can Yiyi get involved in it? Being a lover, even if your family doesn''t care, other people''s opinions are also uncomfortable.

 V3.C145

    Li Xiangyun looked back at the city where she had lived for more than 20 years. Her eyes were full of tears. All the procedures for her going to Haicheng school had been completed. After she left this time, she had to sweep the grave to come back. Originally, the school wanted to make trouble for her, but she didn''t know that the director of education personally accompanied her. Only then did the school''s leading colleagues realize that other people still had such a way. They all worried that Li Xiangyun would take the opportunity to retaliate for the unfairness that everyone had treated her before. Li Xiangyun didn''t care about them, just some passers-by.


    Sitting next to Li Xiangyun is Xu Sisi. She holds Li Xiangyun''s hand. "Sister, when you want to come, I''ll accompany you. Now the road is better. It''s only three hours'' drive. You can come any weekend."


    Li Xiangyun wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes and looked back at the leaves, Niuniu and some girls who were laughing in the back of the bus. "Sisi, do you think I''m old? I always want to think about the past. We''re living well now. The two children are very obedient, but I, ah." Li Xiangyun patted the back of Xu Sisi''s hand and said in a low voice: "Sisi, do you think ye ye and these girls can do it? Now that they are still young, they will have other ideas when they grow up. "


    As for Xu Sisi, she couldn''t say clearly, but she could only say well. Li Xiangyun finally put her heart down and said, "Sisi, pay attention to this. If it''s not suitable, no matter who it is or the earlier you say it, the better. Emotional things hurt people the most, especially in the case of Ye Ye, you can''t tell who is right and who is wrong..."


    It''s been several days since I went back to Haicheng. Ye ye started his busy life again. Now he has agreed with Hong Jie to go to the bar for three days a week. However, the four free days are occupied by Yi Yi. Yi Yi has thick skin. If ye ye doesn''t agree with her, she''ll grind hard. Several other girls also support Yi Yi''s behavior. Yes, they also get benefits, Yi Yi When I go shopping with Ye, I take them with me. The only time I don''t take them is when she and ye go bungee jumping. They are not happy, bungee jumping? Is that what ordinary people can do? Few girls at home like it except Yiyi, and no one dares to experience it. Even Niuniu knows that it''s too exciting.


    Another night, Li Xiangyun felt that Niuniu was in a panic. Every time after dinner, when she wanted to watch TV, she rushed a group of people to Yezi upstairs. There were only three people downstairs, including her, Xu Sisi and Tang Lingling. Tang Lingling agreed very much. Although it took a long time, she was still uncomfortable facing Yezi.


    Ye ye wants to go to school and is held by Yi Yi. "Ye ye, you''ve been to school these nights to play with Liu Chang. It''s not our turn today. Are we not as attractive as Liu Chang and Mufeng?" Yiyi has a bright tongue and always has a strong aggressiveness.


    Ye ye grabs Niu Niu''s hand, which is secretly untiing Lin Hui''s shirt button, and taps it gently. Niu Niu just laughs. I don''t know when, Lin Hui''s shirt button has been untied by her. As long as Lin Hui''s body moves a little, people can see her white bra and the same snow-white skin. "Yesterday afternoon, I didn''t go shopping with you What happened to the street? You can''t talk so heartless. "


    Yiyi didn''t listen to him at all. Niuniu''s hand was caught by Ye Ye. She went forward and continued to do Niuniu''s unfinished work until she untied the fourth button and nodded a finger on the other''s chest. Lin Hui, who was talking to Yu Shang, found that she was being bullied. Yiyi didn''t wait for her to speak and raised her hands. "Xiaohui, it''s none of my business. It''s both of them I''ll point your finger to remind you that brother Ye has threatened me. "


    Lin Hui believes that because Ye Zi had this criminal record the day before yesterday, he secretly untied the button of Yueshang''s pajamas when he was impatient to watch TV with several girls, and let Yueshang show most of her white chest. The angry Yueshang doesn''t wear a button coat these days. Today, there is such a thing again. It''s needless to say who is most suspicious.


    Niuniu originally wanted to refute Yiyi''s words, but she didn''t expect that sister Xiaohui didn''t find her at all. She was very happy. She didn''t want to say anything fair to Ye. Besides, Yiyi''s sister was also very interesting. Last time she said that she would be invited to eat Wuhe Haagen Dazs. Now she has cashed in two of them and bought her a beautiful bear. At this time, she should go down the well and hit the rocks, "Xiaoniu said Sister Hui, I prove that Ye Zi did it. You should punish him so that he won''t become a sex wolf. "


    It''s really sad that no one believes ye ye. Ye knows that there is another person who sees the whole thing, that is Yueshang. But others are angry with themselves. How can they make things right for themselves? It seems that you can''t do something wrong. Once you do something wrong, you may be responsible for it all your life. "It''s really not me this time." The leaf weakly explained a sentence.


    Another person who wanted to retaliate came, "you said that if it''s not you, it''s not you. I''ve seen it with my own eyes. Two crimes are one. How can you punish you?" Yueshang thinks it''s necessary for everyone to reach a consensus. If it''s not serious, some people may not agree with him, "even if you can''t understand other people''s buttons and only tie the knot with our sisters, what can you do if there are outsiders at home? I don''t want outsiders to take advantage of me, either. "


    The words said to all the women''s hearts, yes, it''s a big shame that this situation really happened. Yushang and Lin Hui, who didn''t support Yueshang, stopped talking. Niuniu was very happy. She climbed into Yueshang''s arms and said, "sister Yueshang, I know how to punish Ye. Let''s all sleep with him today!" We all don''t understand looking at her, Niuniu is very proud, small chin raised high, "the day before yesterday, Yiyi elder sister said to sleep with ye ye, Ye is worried to death, today we all sleep with her, he must be more uncomfortable, how good my proposal is, neither beat people nor curse people."Everyone smiles. Niuniu''s proposal is actually more than her own. The night before yesterday, Yiyi strongly asked to sleep with Ye Ye. She didn''t know from anywhere that except Tang Tang Tang, her other sisters all had the experience of sharing the bed with Ye. She was unwilling to fall behind. Everyone knew Yiyi''s grinding skills. Even if she didn''t use this move, she forced her way to the door. That night, Yiyi was the best However, you will get what you want. It''s not bad to let the leaves sleep in their arms.


    Yiyi''s request at night, Niuniu heard it. The next day, she got up early again. When she saw Yiyi sleeping in the leaf room, she had an idea. She wanted to sleep in the leaf room too. No one would agree. Today, Niuniu seized the opportunity again. "Sisters, don''t you support me?" Niu Niu began to act cute, "too sad."


    Leaf looked at the time, "Niu Niu, you should go downstairs to sleep, but tomorrow is the first day of kindergarten, oh, can''t get up late." Niu Niu immediately wilted, "leaf, you talk to your mother, don''t let me go to kindergarten, OK? Those children are too naive, crying and noisy, looking upset." Niu Niu has been staying at home since she came back from the United States, but she has never been to kindergarten. She is used to going to kindergarten these days, and she is very resistant to going to kindergarten.


    Everyone was laughing again. Even Tang Tang Tang had a smile on his face. After two minutes, he didn''t need the leaves to send her downstairs. Xu Sisi came upstairs to pick her up. Niu Niu left reluctantly, and even waved goodbye. Without Niuniu, Yiyi doesn''t need to be restrained any more. He hugs Ye Ye''s neck. "Ye Ge, there are no minors now. You can do whatever you want. You don''t have to pick up someone''s Coat Button furtively."


    The leaf pulled her body, slapped her buttocks a few times, "you are not finished, just now I have not investigated you framed me, you still dare to remind me, is the buttock itching?" Yiyi where afraid of him, hands cover buttocks, "leaf elder brother, how do you know, or you give me scratch?"


    Leaves speechless, this girl is nothing she is afraid of, there is nothing she dare not say, dare not do, "tomorrow to develop family law, you have to hit 100 times a day, buttocks to you broken." Yu Shang and Tang Tang came over with two plates of fruit. The girls ate less for dinner. Fruit is a way for them to supplement their nutrition. Several people have already eaten several plates, and now some people want to eat, "make family laws? Just the day after tomorrow, our sisters will make a family law for you, which will save us not enough room to live in. "


    "Shang Yue? Why don''t I know? " The leaf takes the Apple''s hand to take back again, "false." After distributing the fruit, Yu Chang handed an apple to the leaf, "what do you know all day? Xiaoyue still complains that you don''t know how to care about her, you." Feather a finger in the leaf forehead, "you can''t give her a phone call every day, or on QQ voice video what''s OK."


    "Isn''t one phone call for two days enough?" Leaf heart hot, business month to do some exercise? For a moment, I was thinking of Shang Yue. Looking at ye ye a little distracted, Yiyi pushed him, "Ye elder brother, what do you think? Isn''t Shang Yue? She makes you think like this. If you want me to tell you, you can take her off. She''s a smelly singer. The literary circle is deep in water, and she still likes to mix there."


    Feather Chang interrupts her words, "Yi Yi, don''t talk nonsense. Xiao Yue is your cousin." The relationship between the two cousins is very clear. Since ye ye and the merchant borrowed money, Yi Yi couldn''t see it. (I realized that there was a big flaw in the past when I wrote here. Han, Shang Yue''s mother is Yi Yi''s aunt, but they still have different surnames. That''s it. Anyway, it''s not often used.) people from the merchant, including Shang Yue, still dislike Shang Yue Son''s feelings are not firm.

 V3.C146

    Ye Dao doesn''t feel angry at Yi Yi''s words. He understands Yi Yi''s mind. Yi Yi can''t tolerate other people''s bad treatment of Ye Ye. No one can do it. This is somewhat similar to Yu Chang. The leaf righted Yiyi''s body in his arms and said, "I want to rest you. I''m crazy all day."


    Yiyi is very happy, and pasted back, "really? Brother ye, do you think I''m your wife? Good. Don''t rest me. I''ll listen to you in the future. " He looked around, and then gave a kiss on Ye Ye''s face. His face was no longer red. The advantage of being thick skinned was, "whose turn is it to sleep with Ye today? If you don''t want to make a bigger bed, we''ll all sleep together to save the worry. "


    Yesterday was Yueshang, today should be linhui, "I let Tangtang go, but she won''t go." Lin Hui is a little excited. He can sleep with ye ye again tonight. He smells good. Yiyi can be regarded as a focus, crowded to Tangtang side to sit down, "Oh, you don''t drink tea all day, tomorrow, tomorrow you sleep with brother ye, it''s not to let you immediately that what, what terrible, can be comfortable, you don''t see a few sisters are scrambling, you don''t come is your loss, later regret to go." Although Tang Tang still talks little, Yi Yi is willing to be with her. Other people are sisters, only two of them are similar. Yi Yi has always regarded Tang Tang Tang''s sister as her addiction.


    "Say what, also don''t blush, what call can comfortable." The leaf looks at Yiyi with a smile, and then looks at Yuchang. If it''s very comfortable, only Yuchang can understand it except Shangyue. Feather clothes push Lin Hui to Yiyi''s original position, she pinches a leaf across Lin Hui, "don''t look at me." As clever as Lin Hui, she realized that if ye had something to say, it was still very warm. Mei''s face didn''t change, but her face turned red. When she thought about the last time Ye''s hand was in her pants, it was very comfortable.


    Ye ye goes to the bar in the next few nights, just to accompany her at home after Shang Yue comes. These girls don''t spend much time with her, they don''t go to the capital to see others, and they don''t always accompany her when they come to Haicheng. Several girls also go to the bar for a night under Yi Yi''s suggestion. Xiao Li and others in the bar admire ye ye, but this time, it''s not Last time there was another Yiyi. I''m envious.


    Lunch leaves did not go home, but with a few people in the dormitory and Liu Chang together, Liu Chang mysterious paste over, "leaves, your business month which day? It''s not bad this time. I knew to send a text message to me before I came here. I''m afraid that I''ll say more about sex than friends. " Mufeng''s ears are sharp, and Zhao Zhen is between him and the leaves. Zhao Zhen doesn''t hear him, but he hears, "what, Shangyue is coming? When? " Fortunately, a few people are eating in the dormitory. If they are in the restaurant, I don''t know how many people will be surrounded. We should know that the company has started to publicize Shangyue now. According to the survey, Shangyue has won the first idol among college students with her beautiful voice and pure image.


    Zhao Zhen is also very interested in this, holding the leaf with both hands, "is it true, leaf, is your business month missing you again?" It''s really such a thing. Shang Yue knows that several girls who are closely related to ye have been around ye all day, but ye doesn''t come to the capital to see her, so she has to come to Haicheng by herself.


    "What do I have to do with her? They have activities in the company." With the popularity of Shangyue getting higher and higher, their relationship should be kept secret. "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t say that other companies are suing you for slander."


    "Damn it, you can steal it and sell it cheaply." Zhao Zhen despises Ye. Even if they can''t see anything from ye, they can still find out from Shang Yue that Shang Yue is sentimental when she looks at Ye. Maybe she also knows that the relationship between these people and ye doesn''t exist and doesn''t hide it at all.


    Or Lao Gao considerate, "OK, people can do whatever they want to do, but our signature is indispensable. By the way, if we can let your business month give us a performance or something, then we''ll be honored, and we''ll have some to blow in the future." Chu Tianshu raised his hands to support him. Mufeng even raised his legs.


    Ye just thought, it seems that she has promised to let Shangyue go to the bar to support her. When she has time, she can contact both sides, "if you want to listen, you can go to the bar. The consumption is all mine. Shangyue really wants to promise Hongjie to sing two songs there." The leaf didn''t say that he promised to come down.


    Zhao Zhen stood up, thumbed up and patted ye ye on the shoulder, "go out and celebrate." The leaf looks at him with a smile, "how to invite us to drink again?" This is a taboo topic for Zhao Zhen these days. A few days ago, he had time to invite his brother in the dormitory to have a drink. He was very sure that he would drink together. Finally, he drank it down. There was nothing wrong with ye ye and Chu Tianshu, whom he had always despised in terms of alcohol.


    "Why do you always drink? It''s intestinal poison. I mean to go out and play basketball." Zhao Zhen pulled up ye ye and Lao Gao, "lunatic, Xiao se, you two didn''t hear what I said, right? We discussed with the hooligans what to drink in the bar. I don''t want to drink to death that day. Anyway, someone paid for it." In the past two days, Mufeng and Chu Tianshu publicized his drunken fall. Now all the men and women in the class know that many people greet him whether the bruise on his forehead is still there.Shang Yue is really here. It''s not a few days that Yu Shang said, but the next day at noon. Ye ye knows that everyone in the family knows about it except himself. I can''t blame everyone for asking for leave today and not going to class. I thought they would go shopping together. Ye ye is very glad that she didn''t let her accompany her.


    Ye ye receives Yu Shang''s call and goes home for lunch. She is really surprised to see Shang Yue open the door. Her mother is not in the living room. Ye ye wants to take the opportunity to hold her. She doesn''t want Shang Yue, who is still affectionate, to turn away. Yu Shang touches Ye Ye''s face and says, "Hey, people ignore you. It''s heartbreaking."


    Shang Yue turned around and took Yu Chang''s arm. "Who cares about him? They don''t know how to call me. If they don''t go to see me, they don''t know how to pick me up." Ye Ye was busy changing his slippers. "Are you sorry? Everyone has been informed. I''m the only one who doesn''t know. I haven''t cleaned you up yet." The leaf embraces Shang Yue''s thin waist and will punish her.


    "Auntie", feather clothes light call, leaf quickly stop, mother can''t hit which girl, is no joke, but leaf looked up, where someone, is let feather clothes this girl to cheat, people and business month has been safely sitting on the sofa, leaf looked at the kitchen, after a few people in busy, including mother, "good feather Chang, I haven''t settled with you yet. Why don''t you tell me? "


    Feather dress pushes leaf son to stretch to her rib of hand, "don''t blame me, is small month don''t let me say, she want to give you a surprise." Shang Yue also pushed the leaf to embrace her hand, "even if I don''t tell you what else to do, I''m going to come to Haicheng if I throw people to the capital alone and don''t go to see me."


    Leaves haven''t wait to comfort people, someone came. "Hey, hey, be careful. It''s in broad daylight." Shangyue is a little confused when she hears Yiyi''s words. What should she pay attention to? There''s nothing to pay attention to. Yiyi stood in front of three people and pointed, "brother ye, take your hand away from other people''s waist." He also pointed to Shangyue, "don''t lean your broken head on other people''s shoulders, let Niuniu see how bad the influence is?"


    Shangyue is still puzzling. It''s not bad. YeYe certainly won''t listen to her. She puts Shangyue in her arms and says, "Yiyi, your little butt itches again, right? Wait for the night." Yiyi is not afraid of the leaves, "well, I''ll wait for you that night. You can''t let any little fox spirit seduce you." Yiyi once heard that Yushang said that Shangyue was a little fox spirit. At that time, she didn''t feel anything. Now she feels more and more alike.


    "Why did I offend her again?" Shangyue feels aggrieved. This year, she always flatters Yiyi, but Yiyi doesn''t improve her attitude. Feather clothes quickly pull Yiyi away, "Yiyi, after our little vinegar jar''s reputation belongs to you, see how good Xiaoyue is to you, how many things to buy for you, it''s a telephone and a computer."


    Yiyi himself may also feel like this. For a moment, he has no words to say and has been holding back for several seconds. "Aunt yunyun is partial. I didn''t make so much delicious food when I came here. She made so much." Feather Chang forcefully pinches Yi Yi''s small face egg son, "you this is to lose heart, you come of the second day aunt didn''t make delicious food for you?"? I remember that you kept saying that Auntie is so good. It''s only a few days since then. "


    Yiyi twisted his body, "Oh, sister feather, you know that." Ye ye also knows that the little girl just looks at Shang Yue. These days, she gets along well with other girls. Tang Tang is so cold and doesn''t like to talk that she asks Yi geimo to agree to sleep together for one night. It seems that we need to take some measures to separate our cousins and let them communicate with each other? Leaves think this is a good idea, if not come up with a good idea is it.

 V3.C147

    Shangyue is really afraid of Yiyi. She slowly leaves the embrace of YeYe and sits up straight. YeYe hugs her again and she pushes it off. Yiyi stares at her. Then she begins to please Yiyi. Shangyue has a comprehensive contact with the society. She knows more about the world than other girls. How can she not see where Yiyi''s resentment comes from? In the past, Yiyi and she had nothing to say. She knew that she was wrong and should keep a low profile. She also knew that at this time she should be careful. It was important for ye ye to see her performance. He could not let Yiyi bully her, could he?


    Of course, Shangyue doesn''t want to suppress Yiyi by means of leaves. She also understands that since we all live together, we have to face the future for decades. No one may notice this once, but what will be the result in the future? Don''t say that ye ye has an opinion on herself. Other sisters will isolate themselves as well. The best way is to reconcile with Yiyi. No matter who is right or who is wrong, Yiyi''s performance will be seen by others.


    Yiyi doesn''t have any temper. He wants to fight, but the other party keeps trying to please him. He doesn''t smile. Besides, before he reaches this level, he pouts and runs back to the kitchen, "hum, I have a position."


    Shangyue is pitiful. She really has some grievances. This time, she doesn''t need the hint of feather clothes. The leaf has already caught her, "angry? Wait till I get rid of her in the evening. " Ye ye said that, and she would persuade Yiyi when she had a chance. The girl was always afraid of being soft and hard. Shang Yue raised her head and grabbed Ye Ye''s hand. "Don''t, then she hates me more. Sister Yu Chang, what do you want me to do? She just doesn''t like me, and it''s not all my fault."


    Feather Chang came over and patted her face, "she''s a child. She can''t always be like this in the future. If you continue to give her softness to overcome hardness, her resentment will be gone for a few days. I''ll try to persuade her if I have a chance." Shang Yue said, "well," it''s not a gesture to ask Yu Chang for help. It''s a kind of respect for Yu Chang. It means that I listen to your opinion on everything in my family. You are the eldest sister.


    Next, although there is a beauty on the left and right of Ye, Shang Yue is still tired of it. But ye can''t insert a word. Yu Chang touches Shang Yue''s face again. "Xiao Yue, how can your face be smoother than mine? Look, I have a pox on my face a few days ago. I hate it."


    Shang Yue looked at Yu Chang and touched her face with her hand. "Well, I think it''s almost the same, but I haven''t had acne for a long time. I used some cosmetics from leaves, and nothing else is useful." Feather Chang gently touched a little red spot under the tip of her forehead that others didn''t notice. "I also use it, but it doesn''t seem to have much effect on acne. Xiaohui also used it a few days ago."


    Feather clothes around the leaves to sit on the other side of Shangyue, the God mysteriously snatched her from Yezi''s arms, very carefully close to her ear and said: "is it because of you and him? It''s said that married women don''t have acne. That''s what it means She thought that the leaves could not hear her very quietly. She did not know that the leaves could not only hear her words, but also heard Yiyi''s chirping when she came back to the kitchen.


    Shang Yue secretly looks at the leaf, and her face is slightly red. But the leaf winks at her at the right time. Shang Yue turns her head and beats her on the shoulder of Yu Chang, "Yu Chang, why are you so colorful? Do you want to know if it''s the end of your experience? " Then he pasted it to his ear, "for a long time, the leaf has not eaten you? Good for you. Unlike other people, those who are confused are gone. "


    Feather dress hey hey of smile, "that you are also to take advantage of, this is not what you say, leaf of the first time ah, whether dream all smile." This is also true. Whenever Shang Yue thinks that she has robbed almost all the important leaves for the first time, she is so excited that she doesn''t envy Yu Chang so much.


    Although ye ye can''t put in a word, she feels very comfortable when she thinks that the two beautiful women are all her own. Is Shang Yue allowed to go to her room in the evening? I''m looking forward to it. However, the chance for these two girls to agree is very small. This is not a small world for all three people, especially Yiyi and Niuniu.


    Speaking of Niuniu, she went to kindergarten today. I''ll see her performance later. She won''t cry. Ah, I don''t seem to see Yueshang and Tangtang. They shouldn''t go into the kitchen. "Where are Yueshang and Tangtang?" Ye Ye''s hand stealthily attacks Shang Yue''s little butt.


    Shang Yue took away his hand, pouted his little mouth and looked at him angrily. "I went to the kindergarten to pick up Niu. Let her go home for dinner first today." Voice did not fall, you have heard Niuniu''s cry, "sister Xiaoyue, sister Xiaoyue, I''m coming." Behind is Yueshang chasing, "run slowly, run slowly, don''t fall, look, fall, wait, don''t run, let me clean the soil on your pants first..."


    Leaves feel their hearing more sensitive, this is Niuniu, they are still outside the villa, they can also hear clearly, but there are two layers of glass, "feather dress sister back." Leaf reminds Shang Yue, also took the opportunity to touch on her buttock. "Is it?" Shang Yue gets up to open the door.


    It seems that Niuniu is quite used to going to kindergarten. She doesn''t complain when she goes home. She rushes to Shangyue and kisses Shangyue''s face. "Sister Xiaoyue, I like listening to your songs. Today, the kindergarten teacher always teaches us to sing nursery rhymes. I also ask if we can sing Shangyue''s songs."Niu Niu sticks to Shang Yue''s arms and nags endlessly. She doesn''t know where these kids come from. Yue Shang can''t help but drag her into the bathroom and scold her as she walks. "Look at your dirty hands, you''ve got sister Xiao Yue''s clothes dirty..."


    I don''t know if Niuniu has listened to her words. As she walks, she turns back, "sister Xiaoyue, you wait for me, I''ll finish the washing soon." Shang Yue just saw the chest position of her Beige shirt. She didn''t know when she let Niu Niu catch a black fingerprint. "It''s really Ye Ye''s sister. When did she catch here?"


    Feather Chang side head looked at to see, "how worthy is the younger sister of the leaf?"? The leaves often catch you here, too? " Shangyue knows that she has said something wrong, so she runs upstairs to change her clothes, so as to avoid it. Tang Tang, a girl she is not familiar with just now, is still nearby. She is very embarrassed.


    Feather clothes also follow upstairs, only leaves and Tang Tang are left in the living room. There is a constant dispute in the bathroom. One person always says it''s OK, and the other is going to take a bath for Niuniu, or Yueshang has the upper hand. Now she''s taking a bath for a little girl, so Yueshang keeps screaming. Niuniu loves to play with water when she takes a bath, and she''s not comfortable with the people who don''t take a bath for her Yes. Ye ye looks at Tang Tang sitting far away from her. He smiles and waves like her. Tang Tang shakes his head. Ye Ye has to come by herself and dare not hug others'' waist. "They all learned how to drive with you a few days ago? By the way, your dance training class hasn''t been in class yet. Give me a dance one day. You can dance very well. " Ye Ye''s ability to please girls has really improved.


    Dance is Tang Tang Tang''s favorite, said his favorite thing, of course, she will not be too nervous, "also dance, but a week is three or four times, I dance really good-looking?" Tang Tang is still very concerned about the view of leaves. "Why not? If you like, you are the leader of the national dance company. " Ye ye said it seriously, as if it really happened.


    Tang Tang smile, "you cheat, it''s not so good." So she said, but only she knew how happy she was. "It''s not cheating. Show me at night?" Ye ye seizes the opportunity to hold Tang Tang''s hand.


    Tang Tang went out to smoke, did not succeed, looked around, also let by the leaf''s fingers in her palm to scratch, but the courage is also bigger, "do not give.". In the past, she never said no to ye ye. This is because she felt the pressure, and also because Tang Lingling always taught her these days. Ye ye also found this point, which is definitely a great progress and of far-reaching significance. When is it going to be before we strike while the iron is hot?


    "Why don''t you show me a chance? I''m also very artistic. Maybe I can give you some guidance. " Ye ye grabs Tang Tang Tang''s other tender hand. It turns out that Tang Tang''s hand is so beautiful. It''s slender and tender. Looking through the light, it feels translucent. Ye also doesn''t want to give guidance. She looks at Tang Tang Tang''s hand carefully until she hears Xu Sisi ask Yiyi in the kitchen to prepare for dinner. Ye can''t put it down No, Tang Tang can also hear what is said in the kitchen. She doesn''t want Yiyi to see it.


    As a result of her habit, Lin Hui has always felt that she has a competitive relationship with Shangyue. She is more attentive in cooking today than in other places. The advantage of cooking has to be maintained. Therefore, today, she has specially made two new dishes that she has never cooked before. She is not afraid of smashing the pot. She is confident in her cooking talent. As long as she has studied the recipe carefully, she can basically make them Talent is always just right to master the heat, which is the most important for chefs.

 V3.C148

    Li Xiangyun looks at a group of girls at the dinner table. She can''t express her happiness. Everyone has everyone''s good. Let''s say that Lin huiba has eaten the food she cooked today. Li Xiangyun knows that she can retire. In many ways, she is no worse than herself. "Have nothing to do in the afternoon, Lingling. Bring a bottle of wine. Everyone can make up a little and eat Xiaohui''s good food How can food be without wine? " After a long time, and under the good performance of Tang Lingling, Li Xiangyun is no longer so polite to Tang Lingling, but she always thinks that Tang Lingling has something to please. Originally, she doesn''t need that, but she just wants to please, like those girls.


    This is simply the biggest praise to himself. Lin Hui''s face turns red. It''s not shy but excited. "I''m afraid I didn''t do it well for the first time." Yueshang was envious, "that''s better than I did." "There''s no need to discuss this. You two are not in the same class at all." Yu Chang came over with a cup. Yue Chang was not satisfied with gouging out her eyes, "that''s what I don''t want to do. I leave all the opportunities to you. When I want to do that day, hum."


    "The day you want to do it, we''ll all starve to death." Ye Ye''s words speak the voice of most people, although no one agrees except Yu Chang.


    "What''s the big deal, Niuniu?" Yueshang can only expect Niuniu to support her. Niuniu shakes her head and disappoints her. "Sister Yueshang, I didn''t want to take a bath just now. You want me to do it." What meaning already very clear, the month dress gas gnash teeth, "Stinky girl, later don''t play with me." Niuniu''s eyes turned, "if you don''t play with me, I''ll let Ye peep at your bath. I''ve heard about it before dinner. My sisters will go to the bar tomorrow night, and I won''t let them take you."


    Yueshang makes Niuniu confused. She takes the full wine glass before she gets up and drinks it. The consequences can be imagined. After going to the bathroom to vomit enough, she spends the whole afternoon in bed. Niuniu realizes that it has a great relationship with herself. After lunch, no one persuades her. She proposes to go to the kindergarten.


    Yu Shang and Lin Hui also want to stay at home, the idea also let Li Xiangyun to disillusioned, "don''t give me pretend drunk, Yue Shang drunk that is her drink fierce also can''t drink, you all have nothing to do, hurry to go to school, in the afternoon after class early back not OK, don''t Shangyue don''t leave you still don''t have class? How many days off have you taken this semester? Feather clothes you say first, did not say, I if your teacher certainly invites your parents to come to talk, Xiaohui you do not smile, you ask for leave time is not less than them, or Tang Tang better, Tang Tang you have no class this afternoon? Well, you can stay at home and everyone else will give me lessons. " Feather Chang vomits tongue, see time coming, Lin Hui goes downstairs.


    Although Ye Ye was expelled to school by Li Xiangyun, she was also ordered to go home after school. Today Ye is the first to go home. Lin Hui is still waiting for Yu Shang at school. Yu Shang, their teacher, just likes to be in the classroom.


    When ye ye walks on the stairs, he hears Shang Yue''s sweet voice, "Mom..." Mom? Leaf startled, this is not to cause trouble, others have not changed, you changed a person can be a good thing? "What you said is very lively. I heard it on the first floor. Tang Tang, what are you pretending to be? I just heard you grinning."


    "I didn''t grin." The smile on Tang Tang''s face converged. Ye opened her mouth and sat down beside Li Xiangyun. "Mom, I just heard someone call you mom. Who''s so worried?" Shang Yue picked up the pillow on the sofa and threw it at the leaf. "You''re talking nonsense. Who''s worried? Do you think it''s nice to call godmother? "


    Li Xiangyun held the leaf''s ear, "smelly boy, let them all change their name to me tomorrow. Hey, I''ll ask Tangtang first. Tangtang, do you call me ma?" Tang Tang can''t pretend that he can''t hear. He bit his teeth and nodded, not shaking his head. Looking at Ye''s proud appearance, he was even more angry. Finally, he said, "I listen to my aunt." If you don''t listen, you can''t do it. What are you here for? If you want to say no, grandma will come to class in person.


    "Mom, don''t make a mess of it." Ye ye doesn''t want to let several girls cry so early, just like he didn''t have a further relationship with other girls. Polygamy doesn''t mean that you can accept it. It''s very normal that when you get older and have a long experience, you may have your own ideas.


    Li Xiangyun stood up and said, "OK, I won''t make trouble for you. I''ll go to your neighbor aunt Wu''s house to sit down. She has come to me several times and asked me to play mahjong with them. At night, aunt Sisi won''t come back to eat. If I play, I don''t know when I''ll come back. You can eat first. Anyway, Xiaohui can cook. Hehe, I''m relaxed with Xiaohui." Ye ye hopes that her mother will have more contacts with the outside world, but playing mahjong for a long time is not a good thing, "Mom, it''s almost two or three hours."


    Li Xiangyun waved her hand as she put on her shoes. "You can rest assured. By the way, Xiaoyue, you should clean up your room earlier. Don''t have trouble sleeping at night."


    There''s no trouble in cleaning up the room at night. Yiyi sees something and everyone goes back to their respective rooms. She wants to sleep in the same room with Shangyue. If they don''t deal with each other, everyone knows why they want to sleep in the same room? Leaf suddenly understand, she this is to destroy their good son? How can I promise that? "No, I''ll sleep in my own room, or you can go downstairs to find my mother. She said she missed you.""I''m a liar. Do you want to be together all day? I really miss my cousin. " This is the first time that Yiyi called cousin Shangyue in this day, and it was still unkind. Although Shangyue wants to sleep with YeYe, she also hopes to resolve the contradiction between YeYe and Yiyi. "YeYe, let me sleep with Yiyi. I miss her too."


    Yiyi is very proud. She doesn''t want to let ye and Shang Yue do bad things. She makes a face at Ye. Ye can''t be threatened by her. She holds Yiyi up and slaps her on the buttocks. "Feather coat, I put her in the room. If you don''t listen, you beat her." Yiyi opens his teeth and claws, but it doesn''t work. The leaf embraces Shangyue and quickly walks into Shangyue''s room. Then he closes the door and locks it. Yiyi hammers on the bed twice. "No, I''ll knock on the door, but I won''t let them be happy. What''s good about Shangyue? You might as well come to me. "


    Feather dress side embrace her side smile, originally still have this reason, jealous. "What are you going to do? Maybe the wolf will enter the tiger''s mouth. Think about it. What if the leaf is pulled in and bullies you in front of your cousin? Anyway, she won''t be afraid, and it''s not the first time for her, will you? "


    Yiyi stopped struggling and said that she was not afraid of being fake. She bullied herself in front of Shang Yue. It''s not good to think about it. The first time a girl had a warm and romantic scene, "what should I do? Ah, today I sleep here. Brother Ye wants to come back to sleep. Sister feather, if he comes back, I''ll fall asleep. Please call me. I''ll show him good-looking, big sex wolf." Then, under the guidance of Yi Yi, Yu Chang discusses what ye ye and Shang Yue are doing.


    What are the two doing? Of course, it''s something that Zu loves to do. Ye Ye has endured it for a long time. What yushanggei does is totally different from what a real sword does. Shang Yue hasn''t seen ye ye for a long time. She wants to go into Ye Ye Ye''s body. Although she doesn''t pay much attention to this kind of thing, she likes it very much when she cooperates with ye ye to make ye happy. So there is war everywhere in the room. Shang Yue was afraid at the beginning When the people next door heard it, they deliberately suppressed their voice. Later, they couldn''t manage it, which fully showed her charming and pure voice.


    Shang Yue''s room is in the innermost part. Next door to her is Tang Tang. Before going to bed, Tang Tang always practices the internal mental skills of the Tang family. Although the time is not long, this kind of persistence has also benefited her a lot. After training, Tang Tang slowly recovers Qi. This is the most sensitive time for her. She vaguely hears someone''s cry. It''s painful and joyful. It''s quite puzzling.


    Tang Tang''s real Qi runs again. Now she hears it clearly. The sound comes from the next room. Even if she has not experienced this kind of thing, she knows what activities are going on there. Tang Tang blushes and covers himself with quilt. But it''s just stealing the bell from her ears. The sound is still clearly in her ears, and she doesn''t have to listen to it intentionally.


    Upset, really upset, the more Tang Tang Tang didn''t want to hear it, the more clearly he heard it. The panting of Ye Ye and the moaning of Shang Yue stimulated her like aphrodisiac. Tang Tang Tang''s whole body was hot, and she was always in a cool state of mind. When he heard Shang Yue''s long moaning, he said off and on, "Ye, good husband, you are too big Tang Tang found that his hand was on a pair of pigeons that he had never touched before except taking a bath.


    Tang Tang didn''t fall asleep any more that night. She recorded everything that happened in the next room. From two people fighting and resting, she started fighting again, and then ye ye coaxed Shang Yue to sleep and opened the door. Tang Tang felt that she was going to be possessed. For a moment, she thought it was good for her to be in Ye Ye''s arms.

 V3.C149

    Shangyue''s singing in the ugly bar is absolutely sensational. Under such complicated conditions, Shangyue doesn''t have any lost or broken voice, which is far from Tang Tang''s prediction. She thinks that Shangyue''s voice will become hoarse after shouting for such a long time last night. She doesn''t know that she can still hear some problems at noon. When she comes to the stage at night, her voice will become as usual It''s beautiful and lovely.


    Although Hongjie doesn''t smile, she definitely wants to smile first. She knew Shangyue would come here yesterday, but she didn''t do any publicity. The business of the bar is good now. It''s OK to keep these old customers and let them know that the ugly bar is very powerful. There''s no need to bring it back to others through Shangyue''s publicity Unnecessary trouble.


    In fact, Shangyue''s singing here is a kind of propaganda. It''s a kind of word of mouth, and its effect is more powerful. Shangyue first sang two songs, and then added two songs half an hour later. This half an hour is a reaction time for others. Those who like and are interested will come to listen to it. Finally, after signing a few names, she disappeared from the backstage.


    Red sister is very good at being a person. When the crowd calms down, she goes on stage to declare that Shang Yue is a good friend of one of her friends. She comes here to support her. There is absolutely only one bar where she can sing live. On the one hand, she takes the opportunity to elevate her family. On the other hand, she is also the most important one. She is afraid that Shang Yue''s singing in the bar will leave a bad impression on people. At this time, Ye Ye is reluctant to dress up Shang Yue, who went to the seat, said, "remember, sister Hong said it''s just one family. You can''t foul."


    Shangyue not only changed her clothes, but also wore a wig. It was very red. No one would associate this avant-garde girl with the pure Shangyue. She pouted her lips in a coquettish way. "Who rarely comes to sing in such an environment? If it were not for you, I would not have come


    Yiyi sits beside Ye. Today, her attitude is pretty good, because ye ye sleeps with her after she returns to her room last night, and holds her for a night. She is satisfied. The key is that she feels that the soft thing of Ye is rubbed by her legs on purpose, and immediately becomes firm. Ye Ye''s hand is also in her pajamas, which proves that she is still very satisfied with Ye Charming, "brother ye, listen to elder sister Yu Chang, there are some loyal fans of you here. Let''s have a look. Hehe, I heard that they are all royal sisters."


    The leaf righted her small head looking around. "What are you looking at? You know what is the imperial elder sister, but also loli." Yiyi is very dissatisfied with the fact that ye always touches her head. She treats herself like a child, "how can I not know? It''s all written in comic books. Don''t you know it. Hey, hey, let me have a look. For example, sister Yueshang is the Royal sister now, and little sugar is loli. Hey, hey, hey. "


    Tang Tang, on the other side of the leaf, was immersed in the situation of last night from time to time. Today, she was very uncomfortable when she was arranged by Yu Shang to the leaf. Especially when she had physical contact with Ye Zi, she would send out a kind of inexplicable trembling, "who is loli, you are." Tang Tang has also read comic books and knows what Lori is. At her age, she and Yi always don''t want others to treat them as children. "Maybe I''m older than you." Yiyi hasn''t let Tang Tang know how old she is. Of course, Tang Tang won''t let Yiyi know. Both of them get information about the same age from Li Xiangyun. Li Xiangyun certainly won''t let them out.


    Yueshang no longer dares to drink alcoholic drinks, holding a cup of juice slowly sucking, "what are you two fighting for, they are the same type." She likes to say some words that people don''t want to listen to, but she always likes to say that Yiyi doesn''t pretend not to hear like Tang Tang, "sister Yueshang, yesterday you were drunk or I helped you to the bed..."


    Red sister finally had a chance to come over, she also changed a suit of clothes, the province of some people noticed here, followed by two leaves of the little female colleagues, very excited, leaves are afraid of their hands of the tray overturned, busy to take over. Red sister sat on an empty seat beside Yu Chang and waved to the two girls. The two girls left reluctantly. One of them came back after a few steps. "Brother ye, please sign two for me and invite you to dinner tomorrow."


    Red elder sister a stare, she just vomits tongue to walk away, "this group of little wenches, I don''t how afraid of me." Red sister personally poured all kinds of drinks into everyone''s quilt, "today, thank you for your support, especially for sister Shang Yue. It''s not rude for you."


    Feather clothes must be the responder of this kind of occasion, others will not answer, "red elder sister, so say you but see the outsider, leaf and we have no less say your good, say you treat him like a pro elder sister, we call you elder sister should."


    Red sister once again thought of the sentence that good people always have good returns. She didn''t want to be rewarded for her kindness to ye ye, but now she gets more. Just like now, she doesn''t need to say more or anything. At this time, it''s very wrong to mention money. For the sake of Qian Shangyue''s fame and image, can she come to the bar to support her? Almost no, just to see how people come. Red sister knows that Shang Yue is coming and has been waiting at the door. But she sees the vehicles accompanying ye ye and her party. It''s not just Shang Yue''s bodyguards, but she''s more curious about Ye''s identity. But she won''t interfere unless ye takes the initiative to tell her. At the same time, red sister also identifies one thing, these girls The children absolutely have a close relationship with Ye Zi, which can be understood in the words of Yu Chang."Red sister, you''ve all given thanks to them. Why don''t you include me? I''ve done my part, too. " The leaf secretly grasps Tang Tang Tang''s small hand under the table, this time Tang Tang also dare not resist.


    "Thank you? You are my staff and it''s right to contribute to the bar. " Red sister snorted, as if she was dismissive of the words of Ye Ye. This is the strength of red sister, this not only did not let a few girls antipathy, but also feel more cordial, especially on the clothes, "red sister is right, leaf this guy you have to always beat him, otherwise you will always make mistakes." Then he cared about the leaves as a big sister, "red sister, the leaves are here to make trouble for you..."


    Leaf straight teeth, several other girls smile, it''s not that this is wrong, but from the mouth of the moon, let people feel inappropriate, but red elder sister really think that the moon is a considerate elder sister, also seriously answer her.


    Now they can''t afford to be provoked. Ye ye gets up and leaves. Mufeng and Liu Chang sit at a table not far from here. They come here to listen to Shang Yue''s singing. "Everyone, if you don''t get drunk, you''ll get drunk. Don''t look at Lao Gao. It''s miserable for you to be treated as special workers. There''s no way to look at people like this. It''s just cool clothes." Ye sits beside Lao Gao and pats him on the shoulder. It''s the first time for him to see this kind of occasion. His eyes are not enough.


    "Damn," Lao Gao looked back at the leaves strangely, "brother, if I have your level, I don''t have to look around. I can''t see my own. Ye ye, what''s the relationship between the new little beauty and you? younger sister? Who do you cheat? Do you think Liu Chang can not explain? Love your sister. "


    Mufeng picked up the wine cup, didn''t know where to rush, and then criticized Lao Gao, "don''t you know what to ask? You can rest assured that as long as the beauty around this son of a bitch is a kind of relationship, I don''t have to listen to Liu Chang. Look, that little beauty is coming."


    Leaf also looked back, is Yiyi came over, Yiyi stood by the leaf, one hand on his shoulder, the other hand waved, "Hello everyone, brother Liu Chang." Yiyi''s fierce, Liu Chang is very clear, less serious nodded, "good, Yiyi good, when you come, leaves are confidential also don''t tell me." In fact, the leaf really told him, he is a little afraid of Yiyi, do not want to meet with her.


    The leaf didn''t make a sound. Yiyi thought that the leaf didn''t tell Liu Chang, "I came here yesterday. I told him not to tell you. I''ll give you a surprise." Liu Chang has a look at this and that. She is speechless. The little girl can pull as usual. She must analyze her words and believe them again. "I''m so honored, but it seems that I''ve heard that you''ve been here for several days."


    "You must have heard wrong. You came yesterday." Yiyi insisted and then fought back, because she never suffered a loss, "brother Liu Chang, why didn''t you see sister Yang with you? I heard that she would never go back to Haicheng again. Oh, I''m sorry. Then I remembered that people had kicked you. I''m sorry, brother Liu Chang." Yiyi apologizes sincerely, but everyone can know how sincere she is.


    Liu Chang is so depressed that no one knows about it except the leaves. He always claims to be a saint of love. Now that it''s revealed, can''t people laugh to death in the future? In fact, after that, Mufeng and Zhao Zhen pointed to his nose and said, "Liu Chang, I really have you. Tell me which one you want to kick? You should not be such a love saint. If you have it, you should kick other people''s butt. "

 V3.C150

    Liu Chang looks at the leaf, meaning to say, brother, manage your family to depend on, otherwise I where still have face? It''s a pity that Mufeng finds out. When he waves, Chu Tianshu entangles the leaves. Mufeng flatters Yiyi and says, "sister Yiyi, what''s the glorious and great time for Liu Chang?"


    Yiyi shook his head, "no, brother Liu Chang is still very powerful. He has only been dumped once by a girl for many years." Liu Chang was overjoyed. What he said was true, but immediately he couldn''t laugh. Yiyi said something more true, "but as far as I know, brother Liu Chang only talked about love that taught him a lot."


    Liu Chang forehead against the table, "leaf, leaf elder brother, you hurry to your home Yiyi away, here do not welcome you, you do not come, we have a good life, you come how I so bitter ah." Ye ye thinks that Yi Yi is also a troublemaker here. Before he drives Yi Yi away, Yi Yi says, "thank you, brother Liu Chang. If you don''t remind me, I''ll forget. Ye ye Ge and sister Yueshang ask you to go back. She says something is wrong." Ye ye didn''t believe it. After a while, Yiyi pulled him up from his chair. "Can I cheat you? It''s so close. If I tell a lie, you can go home and beat me. "


    Ye ye shakes his head and goes away. Yiyi turns around and sits on Ye Ye''s seat. "Brother Liu Chang, please introduce me to you. You also fill all the wine glasses in front of you. I''ll give you a toast when I meet you for the first time..."


    When ye came back again, Yiyi poured wine to the crowd diligently. "Brothers and sisters, I really can''t drink any more. Otherwise, I will drink half a cup to you and one third to you." In addition to Liu Chang, everyone else agrees. They also think that Yiyi is really good. Other girls around ye are also very enthusiastic about them, but none of them can get along with Yiyi like this. Of course, they can''t let other girls drink like a group of big boys. One third of the glasses are not enough.


    Ye ye stands behind and doesn''t speak. He just looks at it. How can there be so many stupid people? Mufeng and Tianshu are so smart that they don''t know the southeast and northwest. Liu Chang knows a little, but he doesn''t dare to say it. He thinks that he is not alone anyway. It''s better to lose people together with shame.


    Ye Ye is not far behind Yiyi, and no one has seen him for several minutes. With this little effort, everyone has almost drunk two bottles of beer. At this speed, he has been away for more than 20 minutes. How much do they want to drink? Looking at Xiao Wang''s sister bringing her a dozen more wine, Ye Zi really wanted her to take it back. Fortunately, she changed it into beer. If red wine is the same way to drink, not to mention how much it costs, at least two people have to lie down. In fact, now some people are complaining. There''s no such way to drink wine in bars. It''s not like there are dishes to be filled when eating. Now they are all working hard Beer is also wine. It''s not cold water.


    Lao Gao felt dizzy first and grabbed the wine bottle next to Yi Yi. "Sister, don''t bother you. Let''s pour it ourselves. Let''s have a rest and tell us some embarrassing stories about leaves. Otherwise, a little girl can''t stand it if she drinks so quickly." Lao Gao is a little bit of a man''s attention. He has some good face in front of the girls. At this time, he can''t say he can''t drink. He has to take a rest on the pretext of caring about Yiyi to press his stomach.


    But he is wrong today. Yiyi knows how much she drinks. Despite her slender body, most boys can''t drink her. Besides, it''s not fair to drink today. "Thank you, brother." Lao Gao was relieved. He was afraid that Yiyi would not agree, but then he was out of breath. Yiyi stood up with "sincerity" and said, "I''ve heard the names of several elder brothers from ye Ge. I don''t know how many times. Ye Ge always said you''re good. I''ve long wanted to see you. It''s really not so good to see you today. Let''s have another drink for today''s meeting , this time I''m full too... "


    Lao Gao is a bit silly. He has to drink it now. Other girls are full. After drinking this cup, Lao Gao couldn''t help but say, "everybody, wash your face first." Liu Chang is still unable to find a chance, "wait for me, I will go." If you go out for a while, you can not only wake up, but also drink less.


    Mufeng also has this idea, but he sits too close to Yiyi. As soon as he stands up, he is held by Yiyi. "Brother Mufeng, I know that you can help brother ye to work here. I''ll give you another toast and do it first." Mufeng really regretted that he didn''t have anything to do to introduce this place to Ye. He would vomit to the table if he drank another cup.


    After a cup of Mufeng, he stumbles to the bathroom, where Liu Chang is standing by the sink smoking, "crazy, drink too much? Drink too much and go inside quickly. You old Gao and I are not lonely any more. Let me hear if you can spit out a rhythm. " If Mufeng used to say that he wanted to give Liu Chang a flying foot or something, today he didn''t have time to rush into it. Then with a "wow" sound, Liu Chang looked at the ceiling and vomited a smoke ring, "the more beautiful things are, the more vicious they are. This is the constant rule of nature, but you don''t believe me."


    Mufeng also heard Liu Chang''s words. Before Yiyi proposed drinking, Liu Chang really winked at him, but he didn''t know what it meant. "Yiyi, Yiyi, I''m counting on ye." "Whoa, whoa," Mufeng spat twice.Liu Chang and Mufeng go back, Mufeng is not so good, vomiting legs a little soft, although Lao Gao is not much better than him, but he wants to be a real man, disdain this, walk slowly but also steady. At this time, the leaf has already sat aside. Since Yiyi has already drunk, she will drink enough. The little girl is very obedient. She says that she doesn''t like drinking, and people haven''t drunk it for a long time. Today, let her make an exception. Besides, she seems to have said that she won''t care after she goes to university.


    Yiyi sees that ye ye doesn''t care, and she becomes more energetic. Now Zhao Zhen on the table has no bearing of a man, and he often fights wine lawsuits. Chu Tianshu is still very calm, but he is also secretly rowing the snacks on the table. We all know that this is his performance when he reaches a certain amount of wine.


    Mufeng takes the lead to sit in Laogao''s position, so Laogao has to sit beside Yiyi. The place is dangerous, and Laogao knows it, but he can''t say. Isn''t he willing to sit beside the beauty? Yiyi can punish him for drinking according to this, and he does not dare to use this excuse to attack Mufeng for fear that Mufeng will retaliate.


    At this time, the waiter brought over a dozen beers, Lao Gao''s face was green, and he still drank, "ye ye, up to now, I haven''t told us in detail what happened to you. Now I have a chance." Unfortunately, his proposal was rejected by Yiyi. "It''s OK to talk about it at any time. Today is the first time for me to drink happily in a long time. Does brother Da Kuan and brother ye also dislike my drinking?"


    Lao Gao really wanted to say "don''t like it", but he was staring at Yiyi and said unconsciously, "come on, don''t say anything, drink." Lao Gao also wants to understand that he can''t be kind today. It''s a big deal that he can''t lose face in front of girls when he''s drunk. So the scene is heated again.


    Later, ye ye began to admire yiyilai. The little girl didn''t brag before, and she was not an ordinary soldier in drinking. According to Ye''s observation, Zhao Zhen vomited once in the bathroom, Mufeng and Lao Gao went at least three times. Chu Tianshu''s face changed gradually, but she didn''t change anything. She just went to the bathroom to drain water.


    When they finally came home, except Chu Tianshu, the four people in the dormitory were still sober, and the others were not easy to speak. They drank so many leaves that they were not at ease. They were asked to go back to school, and they were arranged in the hotel. It happened that there was a Jinhu hotel not far away from here. The three people who were not sober when they were leaving made an appointment with Yiyi again and again to come back next time.


    Back home, Li Xiangyun and Xu Sisi are both asleep. Ye ye goes upstairs with Yiyi in her arms. I don''t know if the little girl has drunk too much. Ye ye thinks that at least half of them are made up. When she says goodbye to others, she doesn''t understand so much, but she entangles ye ye as soon as she gets on the bus. "Brother ye, let me be your wife. I still sleep with you today." Yiyi doesn''t care if others are around. She kisses the leaves as she speaks.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll fill the tub with cold water and throw it in for you?" Leaf according to her buttock hit two slaps, "next time let you drink, no wine, drink drunk." Yiyi''s big eyes flickered, "Yuanyang? Sister Yu Chang, have you ever been with brother Ye Yuanyang? If not, I''ll be the first one. "


    Feather Chang pushed the leaf, "she is really drunk, quickly hold her back to the room, standing on the stairs for what?" Yiyi laughs like a fox, "brother ye, sister feather, I''m really drunk. Today I don''t sleep with Shangyue. I''m going to sleep with brother Ye


    Ye ye doesn''t know whether she is real or not. Several girls beside her are laughing, but even if Yi Yi is really drunk, they don''t want to take care of Ye Ye. Especially Yueshang is obviously Schadenfreude, or Tang Tang Tang is better. Ye ye sees Tang Tang Tang who goes upstairs first and walks into the room with a cup of tea. "Let her drink this tea first. I have a unique way to sober up." Tang Tang supported Yiyi and gave her a sip of tea. Then he began to take off Yiyi''s coat. "Take off all her clothes, take them off clean..."

 V3.C151

    Yiyi stands unsteadily and falls to the bed. Tang Tang looks at the leaf. "She drinks too much. If you don''t want her to have a headache tomorrow, do as I say. I''m going to click on her and point out a few points in her lower body and chest. " After saying this, Tang Tang''s face turns red, and ye knows that it''s not easy for her to say such words, but she hasn''t heard that massage the acupoints of those two parts can sober up. Ye feels relieved after a moment. The Tang family is a family that has passed on for thousands of years. Naturally, there are many secrets that she doesn''t understand, but it seems inappropriate for her to help Yi take off Guan''s clothes, "feather clothes, Shang Yue Come in and help. "


    Together with Yueshang and Lin Hui, they came in. "Yiyi is honest about how to help. We all help. It''s not that you want to do something bad. Let''s help you take off her clothes first." Leaf nodded, heart you really said right, "this is Tangtang let, she wants to give Yiyi sober up." Then the leaf explained again, don''t explain not to be no good, the month dress sees oneself is like to see a rogue sex wolf.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up." Shang Yue greets Yiyi and attacks Yiyi''s waist directly. Yiyi seems to be unaware of it. Tang Tang doesn''t know where to get the spoon, so he takes the opportunity to pour it into Yiyi''s mouth. "Take it off, or you can''t find the acupoint."


    Leaf turned to go out, how inconvenient is not, Shangyue and linhui have already dragged Yiyi''s trousers to the buttocks, heard Tang Tang Tang''s words, but also together with Yiyi''s white underwear to take off, originally also at the mercy of Yiyi suddenly struggled to sit up, "no, no, I''m not drunk, I''m really not drunk." Several girls were stunned, then pointed to Yiyi''s nose together, "this girl is really ghost..."


    Yiyi didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He raised his trousers and glared at Tang Tang. "Little sugar, I''m very good to you, too. How can you harm me so much?" Most of Yiyi is pretending. It''s impossible to say that she''s not drunk at all. But she''s like pretending to be drunk and asking ye ye to take care of her. Tang Tang said that when she massaged her acupoints, she didn''t want to disagree. It''s a big deal that your unique skills don''t work. But Tang Tang asked people to take off her clothes. She can''t stand it. Can you see the naked exhibition? At least let''s wear pants. It''s different from that when we take a bath. Besides, when we take a bath, we look at each other. Yiyi''s face is not thick enough to let people see it like this. I heard that we need to massage the acupoints of the lower body, so we need to open our legs? Therefore, when ye ye wants to leave and Shang Yue wants to pull down her pants, Yi Yi is not drunk at last.


    Tang Tang is still a cold look, "I was to sober you up." Yiyi put on his trousers and stood on the ground. "Bah," he said, "it''s really bitter. Did you give me tea? It''s the same as Coptis." He came up to Tang Tang and said, "do you mean to hurt me? Or I''ll sleep with you today. "


    Tang Tang didn''t answer. He stepped back a little. He wasn''t afraid of Yiyi, but Yiyi''s wine was too strong. Yiyi stepped forward again. "Yo, I remember why you hurt me like this. You blame me for taking your chance today. Hehe, I just remember the rotation schedule I arranged yesterday. According to the room where you should go to the leaves today, you should go to sleep It''s said that if I want to go, I want to hurt me. It''s really vicious, sugar. Give me such a bitter tea and take off my clothes to show people. "


    "Rare, good intentions are not well rewarded." Tang Tang is still cold, but she is happy, and Yiyi is right. But she doesn''t want to revenge Yiyi for grabbing her position today. A few days ago, when she was taking a bath, Yiyi and Niuniu took the key to open the door and burst in. They also took the opportunity to touch some on her back and legs. Today, Yiyi pretends to be drunk. She can see who let her and her friends come back Yiyi a car, see her leaning on Ye Zi''s arms quietly open eyes, bad smile, so Tang Tang don''t want to let Yiyi pretend to be drunk, if take off Guang Yiyi''s clothes she still pretend to be drunk, Tang Tang has other ways, just can''t make her happy.


    Feather dress and Lin Hui two also come up to grasp the hand of Yi Yi, "good little girl, dare to cheat elder sisters." Yiyi rabbit ran out of the door like, "hey hey, that''s because you are not as smart as me. I went to take a bath. Who''s going to have sex with me?" She really didn''t lock the door inside, but no one dares to go in. Ye Ziyou thinks, but under the gaze of so many girls, she can only sit on the sofa and watch TV. No one dares to go in. Yiyi is a crazy girl. Anyone who goes in can only take advantage of her.


    Yiyi can''t sleep with Tang Tang. When she comes out of the bathroom, she is pulled into the room by Shang Yue. Shang Yue got too much from ye ye last night. If she doesn''t pull Yiyi over, she''s afraid ye ye will come to harass her again. She can''t bear to be whipped. She can also get rid of the estrangement between her two cousins by sharing the bed with Yiyi. No, although Yiyi doesn''t pay attention to Shang Yue, she knows it It''s not that ye ye can''t get rid of her, she can''t leave, and they can''t always be like this, so they are pulled away by Shang Yue.


    Tang Tang ran back to her room long ago and locked the door. She was really afraid that Yiyi would disturb her. The rest of Lin Hui and Yue Shang wanted to sleep in Ye Ye''s room, but they also went back to their rooms with a smile. In front of so many people, they still didn''t have the courage to say and do that.


    Ye ye has already been lying on the bed. He doesn''t have to wear any pajamas without anyone else. Naturally, he won''t let Yu Chang wear so many pajamas. Yu Chang''s pajamas have been thrown into the corner by him. Yu Chang has to take off a small pants and get into the quilt, but ye still keeps the quilt from her.Under the threat of feather clothes to wear pajamas to sleep, the leaf finally opened a corner of the quilt, feather clothes fly away, hiding the flawless beauty that is being touched everywhere by the leaves, "ah, smelly leaf, why don''t you wear anything? Are you ashamed?" The leaf stretched out a hand to take, feather dress already Fu on his body, "you don''t hide one''s ears to steal a bell, what is there that you haven''t seen?"


    Yu Chang pressed Ye Ye''s hands to make trouble. "Ye, you saw Pang Jun''s message to my sister. Did you care? They want to rob your wife." In the bar, Yiyi said that Yueshang asked ye to go back because Yueshang received a short message from Pang Jun. the message didn''t say anything specific. It just said that he was Pang Jun, but this has already explained the problem. Only a few students know Yueshang''s number, and Pang Jun won''t find Yueshang''s number without any ideas.


    The leaf earned to take off a hand and played with the two tender breasts of the feather coat, "then what do you want me to do? I''m going to get rid of him tomorrow? " Feather Chang pouted his little mouth, "well, you can''t do nothing. You said before that he was with your former classmate Tian chaoming. Don''t you think that guy is very bad? If they use any bad ideas, I''ve heard that Tian chaoming, Pang Jun and Jiang Mingxin have been together all day. By the way, they have been watching outside our class for several times, no I don''t know what to do. "


    The leaf took a deep breath, "Jiang Mingxin still dare to do bad things? It seems we have to talk to him. " Feather Chang pinches leaf''s lip, "now it''s Pang Jun, you go to talk to him, tell him not to hit my elder sister''s idea again."


    The next day is Saturday. Ye ye runs out of Yiyi''s hands on the pretext of seeing some drunkards in the dormitory. They want to go shopping again. They don''t say whether they are tired or not. A group of beautiful girls only follow their own boys. Can they do this? But on the way to school, ye ye calls Tang Long and asks them to send more people to protect him. Safety comes first and care comes first. On the one hand, Fang''s threat is to pay attention to Pang Jun''s, but last night Yu Shang told him to stay for half a night.


    When ye ye came back to the dormitory, they just came back. They were all blushing and disappeared. Mufeng hugged ye first. "Ye, let''s go to the bar tonight, and then you can arrange us there. Not only the Abalone Porridge there is delicious, but also many beautiful little sisters."


    The leaf pushed him away. "How many times did you vomit when I got to the hotel last night? Forget it. You don''t know how many times does Tianshu vomit? " Chu Tianshu was lying on the bed yawning, "I can''t remember clearly. Alas, I''m really unlucky. I didn''t sleep well all the time. I either helped him to the bathroom or poured water for him. People didn''t have anything today, but I can''t stand it." Yesterday Mufeng drunk the most serious, nature is the most sober Chu Tianshu and his room.


    "It''s better for Lao Gao to go to bed when he drinks too much. He''ll sleep until dawn when nothing happens." Liu Chang looks at Chu Tianshu elated, he and Lao Gao a room, the rest of the sleep love snoring Zhao Zhen own a room.


    Mufeng hugged ye again. "Ye ye, your sister is too good at fooling and drinking. You just watch her bully all the brothers in our dormitory? Don''t laugh, Liu Chang. You drink as much as I do. Why didn''t you get drunk yesterday? "


    Liu Chang stretched out two fingers, "can only say you two, let others say can''t find north, tell you, that girl I is to avoid, meet her no good son..."


    So Liu Chang began to tell them what he knew about Yiyi. To this group of people, Lao Gao, who has always been a male chauvinist, often extended his thumb. Ye ye heard that Liu Chang gradually brought the topic to himself and interrupted him, "OK, OK, who knows what Daotian chaoming and Pang Jun are busy with these days?"

 V3.C152

    "I don''t know. I haven''t paid attention to him since he left our dormitory." Zhao Zhen and Mufeng also agree with Lao Gao''s words. To be honest, Lao Gao called Tian chaoming, but he didn''t have a good relationship with him. Instead, Lao Gao thought that he should have lived in the same room for almost a year. He didn''t know that people were cold and indifferent. Since then, Lao Gao had no idea. Zhao Zhen and Mufeng had a bad relationship with Tian chaoming. They didn''t know that Maybe we don''t talk when we meet.


    In this respect, we should also say Chu Tianshu, who has the spirit of gossip, "why, did they offend you again? I''ve heard from others. It seems that they have organized an association. Now the two of them, together with Jiang Mingxin, are very popular with girls. There are really many girls who are not open-minded. I''m not better than them. Why can''t there be a girl who expresses her love to me? " Chu Tianshu looked resentful. "By the way, it seems that they have a lot of contact with people outside the school. Once I saw it..."


    Everyone''s attention was attracted, Liu Chang also sat up from the bed, "what''s the matter? Do you want your brothers to do them? " Leaf stares at him one eye, "don''t come up to fight to kill, do a civilized person go?" Regardless of Liu Chang''s disdainful eyes, "Pang Jun harassed her sister with SMS yesterday. I want to see what they want to do."


    Zhao Zhen was bored and half leaned on the bed. "It''s no fun. It''s not our turn to fight. We can only watch the excitement. He''s enough alone. By the way, ye ye, you have to deal with them. How dare you pry your corner? Call me at that time. I''m comfortable if I can''t watch you beat them. Are you crazy?" He mainly refers to Tian chaoming.


    Mufeng gave him a white look. "Don''t think that I''m the same as you and Liu Chang. I know how to use violence all day. I''m a pacifist." Then he turned his head and asked ye ye, "if you really want to hit people, remember to call me. I''ll go to maintain the order of the scene." Several middle fingers were pointing at him.


    Ye ye doesn''t want them to be involved in it. After all, Pang Jun and his colleagues are all related to each other. "I just want to ask him. I always try to convince people by virtue when I want to find him." Now Mufeng is satisfied and points to his middle finger.


    Pang Jun and Tian chaoming were also discussing with ye ye when they were here. They were in a bar on the bar street. If ye ye was there, he would know Jiang Mingxin and Hou Weidong. Several other people were very strange. One of them knocked on the table. "Lao Bai, what''s the matter with you calling us here so early? I tell you, I can only help you deal with the things in the agreement. Damn, there''s no service for Xiaomei in the daytime. Let''s drink here. There''s no reason to add money next month. "


    The owner of the hotel, Lao Bai, said a lot of nice words. No one who had never seen him would have thought that a guy like a bandit had such a good eloquence. However, he was scolded in his heart. In his heart, if you were not relying on the power of your family, would I be able to deal with you? You can burn incense if you don''t fight in the street, but you can only think about it in your heart. Who wants you to do this now? You can''t provoke others. But since you have so much money every month, you should do something for me.


    "Li Shao, Hou Shao, and you guys, you don''t know who I am? Is this the first street that I support you Some people nodded when they heard Lao Bai''s words. Their second generation ancestors had nothing to do all day. After the fall of the Dragon Gang, they didn''t know which proposal, so they even took up the protection fee. They really opened here.


    It seems that the so-called "Li Shao" of a group of people here is the leader of the family. He is very comfortable after listening to Lao Bai''s words. He leans back on the chair with his arms in his arms. "Then tell me. What do you want us to do? I''m sure it''s not paying in advance, right


    "Or Li Shaoming." Lao Bai did not forget to pat his horse. "Did you know that someone went to ugly to sing last night?" Hou Weidong put his glasses heavily on the table. Ugly bar is a so-called forbidden area. Several parents here warned them not to make trouble in the past. Although they were very shy and angry, they could only gnash their teeth all the time. "The main thing is, someone is singing. What''s the matter? No one is singing one day!"


    Lao Bai laughed again, "Hou Shao, do you know who is singing? Shang Yue, now the red and purple jade girl Shang Yue, I saw it yesterday after I got the news. Damn it, it''s still jade girl to sing here. " Looking at the sitting young masters were also very surprised, he added fuel to the fire, "originally our business is not as good as ugly, so down our business can do it, money can only let her family earn, we wait to close, but we are closed, it is not good for you, who is there to honor you every month?"


    No one answered. They all know that this is true. Even if other families can maintain it, they don''t have ugly money to make. It''s really a big loss if they can''t receive ugly money. A fat guy finally said, "brother Qiang, you haven''t said that because ugly business is so good, why don''t we take money? I still remember their arrogance and don''t take him I''ve never been happy with your money. "


    The fat man''s father is a deputy of the Bureau of industry and commerce. He is not qualified to touch something, so his father didn''t get a warning. He didn''t have to say that he was the one who went to negotiate with Chou Chou. Chou Chou''s attitude annoyed him all the time. However, Li Qiang and Hou Weidong removed Chou Chou from their list a few days later. These two people are the same group Who dares not listen to them? Who makes his father less powerful than others.Li Qiang glared at him, but he still didn''t say anything. In fact, he was fighting in his heart. If he wanted to go to ugly bar, he had been warned by his family. If he didn''t go, many people would not like to go, including his brothers and these businesses. Li Qiang also scratched his head. His father didn''t understand the reason, so he said he wouldn''t go, and he couldn''t explain to the people here, even if he knew the ugly boss and the province Li Qiang is really depressed. It''s hard to lead the team these days. We should not hurt our brothers when we want to establish our leading position, right?


    "I think it''s not good for them to be disobedient in the whole street. Even if they don''t pay the money, they can''t live comfortably. Otherwise, what do other people think? Let him lose what he can''t, or he won''t convince the public. " Tian chaoming said this and scolded himself in his heart. He was convinced that ye ye was working there. He just wanted to prevent ye from working smoothly. It would be better if he lost his job.


    Although Tian chaoming was introduced by Hou Weidong, he has always respected him. The key is that this guy is generous and has the intention of taking refuge in himself behind his back. He also gives himself a lot of good things. Li Qiang also thinks that Tian chaoming is very insightful. Where can he see that? What''s the point? If you can''t support a large company by yourself? "Wei Dong, what do you think?" Li Qiang decided to ask Hou Weidong''s opinion, when the time comes, things do not have to bear their own.


    Hou Weidong sneered in his heart. At this time, he asked me, where is the good time? But he can''t help but come up with an opinion. Although it''s hot, it''s also an opportunity to establish prestige. "In my opinion, Yangzi, you don''t have to go to your father tomorrow. You know a few people from your father. Let them go to ugly to check. I think they have hidden trouble in fire fighting. Our Party member''s son can''t do without this consciousness. It''s just not right for them to continue their business..."


    Li Qiang clapped his hands and said, "Weidong is a good idea. Let them close down for rectification first, and then we come to help them. Ha ha, I don''t believe they are not soft hearted, ha ha ha." The crowd also laughed and held up their glasses to celebrate, as if they had put ugliness into their hands.


    Tian chaoming is also happy with them. Although this situation is what he wants to see, he looks down on these guys in his heart. If it''s not for the sake of attracting contacts, he really doesn''t want to be with them, isn''t it stupid? If there is no one behind, can you get a warning? Since someone is still using you to help, it''s just a phone call. But at this time, if you say something against it, it will hurt people. Not only will no one accept it, it may also attract hostility.


    After three glasses of wine, Tian Chao cleared his throat in the Ming and Qing Dynasties. He told Xiao Pang to Li Qiang and Hou Weidong, "if you go, you''ll have a better attitude, and you''ll make a fortune with peace." Tian chaoming is afraid that there are really powerful people behind the ugly. Xiaopang should not irritate others too much, and there is no evidence to say that he is colluding. They will not have any way. Otherwise, if they get into big trouble, they have to bear some responsibility. Who can support him? By the way, it''s not appropriate to let xiaopang go. It''s not too bad if someone has a heart to investigate and deal with his father who is from the fire department Obviously, it''s not a good time to talk about this. I''d better tell Hou Weidong behind his back. Well, tell Li Qiang.


    This side has made a plan. Ye Ye is playing cards. Zhao Zhen is going to play basketball again. But the weather is too hot. Everyone unanimously rejected his proposal. So six people started to play cards. Zhao Zhen is not good at this. In an hour, he and Liu Chang and Chu Tianshu lost a lot. The one who laughs at Mu Feng is called happy. "Ha ha, lunch is ready Is it Nancun fishing port or Nancun fishing port? " Nancun fishing port is a new restaurant in Linxiao street. It''s said that it tastes very good. We haven''t held it in the past.

 V3.C153

    Zhao Zhen put a card on the table, "this time you wash, the more you wash, the more you lose." After washing, Mufeng put it away. "Don''t make excuses. Do you have any other reasons you haven''t said? That''s one word. You can''t do it. Let''s talk about it. Where do you eat at noon? "


    Zhao Zhen looked at one side of the paper records the results, "wherever you go, as long as you dare to accompany me to drink." Mufeng was afraid of drinking yesterday. As soon as he heard the word "wine", he called to stop, "stop, can you stop talking about wine? It''s stipulated that no drinking is allowed at noon." Liu Chang peeked at the card in Mufeng''s hand, "do you think you are a civil servant? That''s the rule of others, but where do you observe it? Maotai and Wuliangye let everyone drink. They all let the public money for consumption. Haha, haha, it''s digressive. If you want to have lunch today, it''s white. Beer is boring. Can you let Yiyi come?"


    Mufeng also wants to peek at Liu Chang''s card, but people are paying attention to it. After being caught, he angrily takes back his eyes, "don''t call Yiyi. I can''t listen to you, especially the beauty."


    At noon, ye did not attend the dinner. Li Xiangyun called him back. Tang Lili came to talk with him about something. After the explanation, there was no chance to leave. In addition to going out to meet his friends, several girls rushed up and took him to buy vegetables. Ye was very reluctant. A boy led a group of girls who were in trouble The food market is too eye-catching.


    After lunch, Li Xiangyun goes into the room to take a nap. Ye ye can''t get away anyway. She sits on the sofa on the third floor with Shang Yue in one hand and Yiyi in the other. Yu Shang and Lin Hui are busy washing the fruit. Tang Tang Tang picks up her teapot again. "Which girl will beat my shoulder?" Leaf half leaning on the sofa, very arrogant said.


    Tang Tang looked up at him and said nothing. Yiyi said with a smile, "xiaotangtang, come and wait on the master. Let him sleep in your room today." Tang Tang originally wanted to ignore Yiyi, but he still couldn''t help biting his lip. "Do you think they are as anxious as you?" I picked up the tea cup and poured tea for everyone, but at the same time I remembered the noise made by Ye Ye and Shang Yue that night. My body was so hot that I couldn''t suppress it.


    Feather clothes and Lin Hui two take fruit dish to come over, Yi Yi pick up that biggest apple, "feather clothes elder sister, today I want to rob your work." Yu Chang didn''t know it until Yi Yi bit down a big apple and gave it to Ye Zi mouth to mouth. Lin Hui shook her head. She was still a brave little girl.


    Yiyi also noticed that everyone looked at himself, and after giving the leaf an apple, he said: "if you have something to watch, you can make it yourself." Shangyue has been trying to please her for more than a day, especially after two cousins slept in the same bed last night. The relationship has made great progress. She knocks on Yiyi''s head gently, "if you don''t know how shy you are, you can''t be reserved. You are a girl."


    This time Yiyi went too far. When he sent the apple, he licked the leaf''s mouth with a small fragrant tongue. "What''s the use of reserve? Besides, you''ve been chatting with brother Ye. Why didn''t you think of reserve at that time?"


    Shang Yue''s face was very hot. Although this is a secret we all know, no one has ever talked about it. Now her heart is beating hard and her head is drooping. She still wants to see other people''s expressions. In the end, she didn''t dare to look up and plead in a very low voice, "at that time, I wasn''t sober, otherwise, who would "What about him?" Tang Tang doesn''t know much about it, and he listens attentively. He is curious about how ye ye and Shang Yue''s first accident happened.


    "It''s cheap. I''ll sell it cheaply. Who doesn''t envy me? If I were, I would be so happy." Yiyi embraces Lin Hui beside him, "sister Xiaohui, don''t you think so?" Lin Hui smile, "I don''t know, or you ask others?" Yiyi said, "who else do I ask? Elder sister Yu Chang is a big woman. She has a seat and envies her a little bit. Tangtang is not mature yet... "


    "You''re talking nonsense?" Tang Tang of course does not agree that she is not yet mature. Girls are very concerned about this, but they also care about the feelings of the leaves. The eyes of the leaves really turn around Tang Tang, and they don''t know where there is lack of development. Because of systematic training, her little butt is still the most upright among the girls.


    Seeing ye''s gaze, Tang Tang Tang first shrinks his chest, then straightens up. He has such a feeling that he doesn''t want to lose. Who is smaller than who? How can he know? Ye ye doesn''t know what she thinks. Of course, even if ye ye knows what she thinks, she won''t be a referee. She has some ideas about other girls. How about holding such a competition one day?


    Yu Chang coughs gently. Her status is a little aloof. When she talks, everyone always pays attention to it, even if it''s a joke. No one else can envy her status. Even her sister Yue Chang, who quarrels with Yu Chang all day, can''t do it. When Yu Chang talks seriously, Yue Chang never retorts. "All look at what I''m doing. A cough won''t do." Last night, I let the leaves sweat all over. My feather clothes didn''t cover the quilt and I caught cold.


    "I thought you had something to tell me. You''re a big sister. What should I do if I don''t listen to you? Brother Ye is so good to you. " Yiyi handed the apple to the leaf this time, "you feed me, too." The leaf takes Shang Yue to lean back, where tube she, pour is to give Shang Yue to eat one mouthful.Yiyidu mouth, feather clothes came to her lips pinch pinch, "you talk more, really can be like this, which day is also the first to rest you." Yi Yi smiles and hugs Yu Chang''s hand. "You can''t bear it. I''m such a nice and obedient child. Where can you find it?" Feather Chang finger points on her nose, "thick skin..."


    "Why don''t we sing? You can''t hear it downstairs. You haven''t heard the song written by Yu Shang for me yet." Shang Yue shakes Ye Ye''s arm and asks expectantly that she wants to sing to ye and let ye be her first audience. Ye Ye is also very interested in Yu Chang''s songs. Yu Chang always conceals them. Up to now, ye ye hasn''t seen the true face of Lushan Mountain. "OK, everyone can sing, but no one can sing." His eyes looked at Tang Tang, mainly for her. Every time she sang, she always looked for reasons to hide.


    Tang Tang''s objection hasn''t been expressed yet. Yiyi has agreed, "OK, I agree for everyone. If anyone doesn''t sing, I''ll let her sleep with me tonight." Everyone knows that Yiyi bullies people when she sleeps. Lin Hui has suffered a lot. "Hum, you''re looking forward to the leaves not singing. Some day our sisters will unite to clean you up." Yiyi is not afraid of such a threat and nods to fight.


    Everyone takes turns to sing. Tang Tang''s singing is not good, but it''s OK. She doesn''t often sing. She doesn''t grasp the rhythm very well. Shang Yue guides her seriously. At first, Tang Tang Tang is still a little nervous. After she sings three songs in a row, she''s already singing like a model. Shang Yue is very complacent. She sits down and holds Ye''s hand. "OK, I know I can do it."


    The leaf picked her up and patted her on the buttock, "you don''t want to sell melons. How can you be so cheeky after sleeping with Yiyi all night?" Shangyue looks at Yiyi and the leaves giggle. Yiyi pouts, "what does it have to do with me? She was thick skinned. "


    Ye ye put Shang Yue, who was struggling a little, on her leg. "Tang Tang is about to finish singing. You should sing that new song quickly. How about listening to my feather coat''s song?" Then he waved to Yu Chang, who was sitting on Lin Hui''s side. When Yu Chang Quan didn''t see him, he said, "Xiaoyue, don''t sing to him."


    Shang Yue stood up and took out a disc from the drawer. "How can you not sing to him? Let him be moved to death after listening to it. Look, I''ve recorded all the accompaniment tapes and brought them here.... " Ye ye picked up the microphone and said, "next, let''s welcome the famous singer Miss Shang Yue to bring us a new song. Welcome..."


    "I want to hold a kind of moonlight and smile into a bend


    I look at you all night, but I don''t feel bored.


    I love myself less than half of my heart is on you.


    as long as I can make you happy, I can trade everything for you.


    in this world, you''d better look at me with the most reassuring eyes


    only you are related to me, and I don''t care about other things


    you''re the warmest shoulder in the world r>


    what can I do without you? Promise me not to disperse again


    I''m not used to loving without you so much


    How can I be lonely without you


    promise me not to disperse again


    the stars become a string of moonlight, and the smile turns into a bend


    I look at you all night, but I don''t care about myself


    love myself Half of my heart is on you.


    as long as I can make you happy, I don''t make any trouble... "


    Shangyue''s beautiful song is like a trickle of water. The words and music are simple and dignified. Ye ye doesn''t know when she will sit next to Yu Chang and hold her tightly. Her heart is filled with scenes of Yu Chang''s past. Love is mutual. How much can a girl give and how much can she give? The leaf some light heartache, if can have if, the leaf does not need the present power, two family stable mutual support good.

 V3.C154

    "Does it sound good?" Ye Ye is still immersed in the memories brought by her singing. After singing twice, Shang Yue pushes Ye Ye Ye''s shoulder. Ye ye tightens her feather clothes and looks at her face like a treasure. "It sounds good." At this moment, there is really no other and more suitable language.


    Shang Yue blinked at Yu Chang, and Yu Chang walked away from the leaf''s arms, "OK, don''t pretend to be deep. Whose turn is it to sing? It''s Yiyi. Let''s clap. "


    Everyone tried to compare with each other. When the climax came, Yueshang came back with a little sweat on his nose. "It''s so hot that I''m enjoying my happiness at home. Yushang, bring me a bottle of water and ice." Lin Hui was nearest to the refrigerator. She handed her a bottle of water, and Yueshang took a big drink. She didn''t care if she got wet. "Singing, I''m better than some people." She didn''t say who someone was, but as we all know, she looked at Yu Chang.


    She spent almost the whole afternoon singing. Later, Li Xiangyun and Tang Lingling joined in. If it''s time to pick up Niuniu and go home, Yueshang doesn''t feel tired, or she has to fight with Yushang and sing all the time. But in the end, she doesn''t admit that she has lost.


    At the weekend, there was Shang Yue, and ye didn''t go to the bar. Even if he wanted to go to Li Xiangyun, she didn''t agree. She had arranged Ye''s time. At the dinner table on Saturday, Yi murmured a few words in Li Xiangyun''s ear. Li Xiangyun''s eyes turned for a week, and finally fell on Ye Zi, "Ye, you run around all day, and you don''t have much time to accompany some girls Don''t run around this weekend. Do a good job of escort. If anyone has any problem with you, I''ll arrange the time for you next weekend. Look at some girls. How sensible they are... "


    The leaf turns white eye straight, how can accompany still accompany good? With these words, it seems that Yiyi is not sure how to find fault. Looking forward to the next weekend, look, look, this girl is crowing around now. Ye Zi sighs, but she still has to listen to her mother''s arrangement. In the past, she didn''t have much time to accompany them. Who let others have only one girlfriend, and she has so many friends.


    "Let''s go to the playground. There are so many..." Yiyi''s proposal got Niuniu''s response, and the others were silent. "Why don''t we go to the cinema?" After seeing that no one proposed, Lin Hui expressed her opinion, and no one supported it. It''s not that we don''t like watching movies with Ye Ye. It''s also a time when we should be alone. Let''s go and see what''s good. It''s better to watch it at home rather than in Ye''s arms.


    Even after the proposal was silently rejected, no one spoke, and the leaf vomited the bone on the table, "have a meal, and think while eating? Let''s go for an outing. Let''s find a place with better environment and fewer people. Anyway, it''s stable now. Let''s go for a walk together. Mom, you and aunt Sisi will go too. " So this idea was adopted, and the whole family will go on an outing tomorrow.


    On Sunday afternoon, red sister and her friend were having dinner together and received a strange phone call. Red sister hesitated for a moment or picked it up. After putting down the phone, her face was very ugly. While pouring wine into her glass, her friend asked, "what''s the matter? Did your boyfriend run away with someone? "


    Red elder sister laughs very unnaturally, "which has a boyfriend, this life does not marry, single is better, alas." What red sister sighed was not this, but the phone call just now. It was the fire department that told her to check in a moment and asked her to open the door. The tone was still very stiff. Of course, red sister knew what was going on, not to mention the Spring Festival. Even at ordinary times, she didn''t give less money and things to each department in charge. The fire department couldn''t do without it Fire fighting, even if you have no problems, you can find out. If you find out, you can stop business for rectification. According to the principle, there should be an inspection once a month, but it''s not this time. When you come, you should deal with it. Take a look. You can walk around upstairs and downstairs. Now you''ve made a special call. It''s definitely not a good thing.


    Red sister didn''t want to drink any more. After chatting with her friends, she checked out and drove to the bar. On the way to the bar, she called several male employees and asked them to come over ahead of time. Who knows what the trouble is? She stopped when she dialed Ye Ye''s phone and hesitated to dial it or not. Ye said she was in trouble. Red sister pursed her lips and didn''t want to call him It''s disturbing. She knows that ye ye wants to play with Shang Yue these days. Ye ye asks her for leave in this way. When you see the situation, you can give a gift if you can, but you can''t.


    After parking the car, red sister quietly opens the side door of the bar and sits at a table near the window. She thinks that it''s not easy to do anything. When can officials really exercise their rights under the supervision of the people? I don''t know how long they have been in a daze. Several male employees come in one by one. Red sister simply tells them that they haven''t finished prison yet Sao, the fire inspector will be here.


    There is nothing to say, the leader of the red sister also know, this time the red sister secretly to others don''t want to plug the red envelope, determined very much, also upstairs and downstairs simple look, "little red ah, I can''t help, you here really unqualified, I''m afraid a few days later to receive the list of closure and rectification."


    Red elder sister looks at others walking away. The ugly elder sister of the fire department in the bar makes a lot of efforts. In order to be safe, she doesn''t need to be checked by the fire department every year. After she takes over, she also checks the loopholes. Now, if there are any small problems, she will believe that it''s definitely the drunk who doesn''t want to drink They? Or who? I can''t understand it for a moment.Red sister is listless. It''s still the same after the bar opens in the evening. Even if there are so many people, what''s the pleasure? A few days later, the company was closed down. I still have two questions about whether it can open business in the future. Alas, the popularity brought by business month yesterday is a waste. Red sister sitting in the bar, silly, sharp eyed Xiao Li pushed her, "red sister, I saw a few people coming, it seems that there were people who came to collect protection fees last time, they came."


    Red sister''s eyes lit up. By the way, it must be them. Let''s see what they are doing here. Red sister stood up and waited for them. They also saw red sister. They walked straight up to her. The two leading people sat on the high stool in front of the bar and drove away the person who was sitting here. The person saw that they were crowded and the people behind them were fierce. They left without saying a word.


    "I don''t know how to pour a few glasses of wine." The leader glared at Xiao Li. Xiao Li didn''t move. He saw red sister nodding slightly and then mixing wine for them. The leader took a sip of wine and watched red sister knock on the bar. "You are the boss of this bar. This is my business card. After reading it, you should know what it means."


    Red sister took a look at the famous brand. The manager of the prince security company, the prince, hehe, is not the group of second generation ancestors who received protection last time. "We already have security here. It seems that we can''t use your company now. I hope we have the opportunity to cooperate in the future."


    Red sister''s refusal didn''t come as an accident to this group of people. She has been rejected twice. The leader put the wine glass on the bar gracefully, "Madame, don''t talk so hard. Do you know how good it will be if we use it? Ha ha. " His voice did not fall, a man standing behind added: "at least your security can not let the fire department to revoke the punishment on you."


    The leader turned back and glared at him. He was proud that he had said something wrong. He honestly lowered his head, but the leader was also single. "Madame, I don''t want to hide at this time. Today I know you are going to be closed down for rectification. As long as we follow our rules, this matter will be handed over to us. The custody will make you satisfied, and And you don''t have to worry about anything here in the future, OK? "


    Red sister frowned and hated these second generation ancestors. Her parents bullied people, and they said, "give me some time to think about it? You also know that your price is too high. What''s the point of keeping my bar open? It''s better to sell it. "


    "Sell it?" The same person who sat on the high stool and didn''t speak all the time sneered, "I see who dares to buy it, who will let it fall into the hands. The landlady will tell you the truth, you are the only special family in the whole street, so I''ll see how special it is. Other people''s families may be able to teach less money, but your family is absolutely right. Unless you accompany our boss for one night, the landlady is charming, or you can accompany me How about that? "

 V3.C155

    Red elder sister saw his lusty eyes looking up and down at herself, and she wanted to take the bottle and smash it on his head. She used to do such things, but now she is the owner of this bar, which is different from before. Of course, she can''t be as impulsive as before. "How can I get into your eyes? It''s not easy for a woman''s family to do business, you know If you have a large amount of money, please let me go. Can you give me half of the money? "


    "Half? It''s good not to add half to your house. The whole street is just your cow. Either we''ll do it according to our wishes, or your bar will be closed for rectification. I hope it can be qualified to open one day. " This guy faithfully carried out the spirit of their meeting and didn''t tempt red sister at all.


    "Really not?" Red sister threw a wink, first let''s talk about today''s past, and then find someone tomorrow to see if they can get through their joints. How much can they earn if they have to pay the protection fee according to their rules? Basically, she worked for them. Red sister knew that she would encounter such things when she was in this business. She didn''t have that before because ugly sister had a lot of energy and had a solid support behind her, but she had nothing. If they let her pay less money, red sister was willing to give it. Now, when can she earn back the money she put in? When can I repay the money I owe you?


    "Certainly not." Another person saw red elder sister soft down also more tough, "or you think about it?"? But the time to give your family a rectification notice is fast, just two days after tomorrow. "


    Isn''t it all behind your back? Red sister angry heart, the appearance is still gentle, "which a few can let there give us a few days, I how also want to consider it, three days line, three days." Three days is enough. If we can''t solve it in three days, we can only recognize it.


    "Three days? You''re dreaming, just one day. We''ll wait for you at this time tomorrow night. " The leader is also a smart guy. It takes a long time in three days. What does it mean? It may change in three days. Li shaoke said that if he can deal with it well, he will increase his share of income. After drinking the last mouthful of wine in the glass, he went away without raising his head.


    When Hong Jie saw them go out of the bar, she didn''t say a word. She turned and walked into her special lounge. It''s better to find someone as soon as possible, but it''s also very difficult. People who can help have contacted each other during the day. Let''s wait for the news tomorrow, ah.


    At this time, Ye Zi was sitting with a group of girls at the roadside stall in the snack street. They had just come back from shopping for tomorrow''s outing, and the things they bought had been sent back home. It was Shang Yue''s idea to come to the snack street. Several other girls immediately agreed. Ye Zi had to agree, and she couldn''t help but agree. I remember Liu Chang said, girls and boyfriends Eating snacks at roadside stalls is also one of their favorite things to do.


    In the summer, Shangyue was packed tightly. In the evening, she didn''t forget to put on a pair of wide sunglasses. The leaf poked her, who was eating barbecue and drinking draft beer. "Don''t you think it''s hot? You can buy it at home. You''re still worried here. What do you want to do?"


    Shang Yue gave ye a sweet smile and held Ye''s hand under the table. "I like it. It''s hot. I didn''t see if I drank beer to relieve the heat. Stupid." It''s Shangyue''s proposal to drink draft beer. Yiyi is warmly welcomed. Since drinking in the bar that day, her addiction has started again, and she and Shangyue instigate everyone to have a drink.


    When everyone goes down with a glass of wine, the result is different. Yiyi is still in the end. Lin Hui and Yu Shang are refreshing as thirst quenchers. Yueshang and Shangyue are a little red with a smile. The amount of wine is the worst, and Yiyi forces Tang Tang Tang Tang to finish it. Yiyi keeps pulling her to talk, making her even have no chance to use Qi to relieve her drunkenness, and she is very happy Feel more and more dizzy, have a indulgent impulse.


    "I can''t drive today. You''re the one who stinks. I''m drunk. You can''t sleep in your room." Tang Tang felt a little wobble when she stood up. She knew that she really couldn''t drive. She knew that she didn''t have enough to drink. In the past, she used to drink only lightly. Today, it''s the first time that she has drunk so much.


    Yiyi Hei hei''s smile keeps on, holding Tang Tang Tang''s shoulder, and being thrown away by Tang Tang, "you don''t have to be hypocritical." Yiyi is laughing, know Tang Tang Tang really some more, normal time she can''t say so many words at one time, more can''t say go to his room at night don''t let sleep words. "Brother ye, Tangtang can''t drive. You can drive. Don''t you always boast that you can drive without learning? I''ll give you a chance today."


    The paid leaf knocked on Yiyi''s head, "warning you, I don''t need to tell anyone else, it''s you. There are two rules for driving in the future. Those who don''t take the driver''s license seriously can''t drive, and those who drink can''t drive. This is responsible for themselves and other people''s life safety, but we can''t hate others and do it ourselves."


    Yiyi rubbed his head and murmured unconvinced, "how can it be me? Shangyue''s driver''s license is not normal. I didn''t want to make these two mistakes." Shang Yue, who is holding Tang Tang Tang''s hand, explains, "I went to school again later. Ye knows that I told him about it, right?" Yiyi is still unconvinced, "why treat me differently? Yesterday, some people wanted to drive around in front of the villa." Hearing this, Lin Hui put out her tongue and hid behind Yu Chang, as if the leaves could not see her.Ye ye really didn''t pay attention to this, "why did you say you didn''t let me drive just now? Did I drink? Why didn''t they say they would go to the road for a round in front of the villa Yiyi staring at the leaves, a second later picked up the leaf''s hand to bite down, but also muttered: "no, you''re not revenge, I went to your room last night to check it?"


    It''s OK not to mention this. Speaking of this feather coat, she was not angry. She slapped Yiyi on her little buttock. Last night, she and ye ye were doing something that was not suitable for children. After their hands were sore, they used a pair of white rabbits in front of their chest to serve ye. At the critical moment, the door was opened. Yiyi didn''t know when to be with Niuniu Mou found the key to the door of the room, went to the toilet in the middle of the night and came by to sneak attack.


    Fortunately, Yushang had to turn off the lights before he said anything. Not only the headlights were turned off, but also the small lights in front of the bed were turned off. The door was on, and black Yiyi couldn''t see anything on the bed. Otherwise, he had to be seen by Yiyi. Yushang was frightened, but the key was that he didn''t know whether the leaves were frightened or stimulated. The things that hadn''t been ejected all the time gushed out at this time Chang was surprised to open her mouth, but it was true. Most of the things were sprayed into her mouth, and she swallowed them. The rest of them were basically hit on her face and hair. How could she not let Yu Chang gnash his teeth with hatred.


    Last night, Yu Chang didn''t have a chance to catch Yi Yi. She threw a pillow and scared away. During the day, she didn''t want to take revenge on her. Now she mentioned it again. Yu Chang couldn''t let her go. Yi Yi didn''t beg for mercy at all. "Sister Yu Chang, if you hit me again, I''ll tell you what bad things you did last night, let everyone know."


    Yu Chang stops and looks at ye ye. Ye assured her last night that Yi Yi didn''t see anything. Yi Yi has been paying attention to Yu Chang. She was driven away by Yu Chang with a pillow when she didn''t see anything last night. But seeing Yue Chang''s expression, we can know what bad things she and ye must have done last night When I had to open the door and go in, I saw that two people were not sleeping normally.


    "What''s the matter? You two sleep in the same bed all day. Who doesn''t know what happened?" Yiyi is the most unforgiving, especially at this time, feather clothes pushed a leaf, "what are you waiting for, hurry home, you are responsible for taking care of Tang Tang Tang."


    Ye ye looks at Tang Tang''s step more and more unsteady, and whispers to Yiyi: "it''s you. Look at Tang Tang who has drunk too much." Yiyi just doesn''t care about these, and whispers: "brother ye, what did you do with sister feather last night? Tell me, I''ll keep it a secret for you. I won''t tell anyone


    Ye ye pushes her head away. It''s a shame that she can keep it secret. She guarantees that several girls will know about it. How can Yu Shang continue to serve in the future? Even now Yu Shang still warns him to go on strike. "Go away, or you will take care of Tang Tang?" Yiyi looks at Tang Tang, who is supported by Lin HuiFu, shakes his head and rushes into Tang long. They are waiting in a car by the side of the road.


    On the way home, Tang Tang, who is half in Ye Zi''s arms, has a flushed face. It''s rare for her to be feminine and charming. Ye is half holding her. Tang Tang looks up at ye with bleary eyes and slowly twines his arms around Ye''s neck. "Ye, will you treat me well in the future? I''m afraid." At this moment, there was no sense of coldness in her. It was true that cold women seduced people even more.

 V3.C156

    Leaves gently pat her back, "not afraid, will be good for you." Then she lifted the wisp of hair that was scattered on her face to block her eyes. Tang Tang bit his lips and his eyes seemed to drip water. "I''m still afraid, I won''t please you, I won''t do anything..." Next, the leaf could not hear what she was murmuring.


    There were only ye ye and Tang Tang in the car. They were crowded into a car. Ye lowered her head and touched Tang Tang''s forehead with her lips. "Everyone has his own advantages. Who says you won''t be liked? I really like it. " Ye Ye''s words are really against one''s will. Of course, two people will be nice. People who like to communicate are more easily accepted.


    Tang Tang really drank too much, or maybe he said something from his heart by drinking. He stuck his head in Ye Zi''s arms and put his hands around Ye Zi''s waist. "I thought you didn''t like it. You didn''t pay attention to me all day. How do you know that my mother and grandparents always criticized me for this, but I don''t want to change it. I don''t want to please you." His voice sank again.


    Leaf caresses Tang Tang Tang''s hair, and girls like Tang Tang are more worried about their happiness, because their marriage is not found by themselves, it''s the arrangement of the family. Leaf laughs and shakes her head. She and Yu Shang have a big fight for a free marriage. She hates this way, but in more ways, Tang Tang Tang''s marriage is different from the original one What''s the difference between feather clothes?


    This is not to be refused. Ye ye holds her hand tightly around Tang Tang Tang. She will be better to her later. Among these girls, her heart is the most bitter. Although she is willing, where can she really be willing? Even if she likes herself, she also hopes that there are no conditions. That''s the purest love in a simple girl''s heart.


    Tang Tang is aware of the strength of Ye''s hand. She slowly raises her head and seems to be sober. "You have the same psychology as me, don''t you? You don''t want me to like you like this, do you? You are more pitiful to me, aren''t you?"


    Even three right, let the leaf some don''t know how to answer, calm down, gently stroking Tang Tang Tang''s hair, "you think too much, if you don''t like this, I can let the old lady change her mind, she won''t blame you, I won''t, after all, everyone has the right to find their true love, but I also want to tell you, love is love, like is joy Huan has nothing to do with pity. I pity the girl we met on the overpass that day. Can I fall in love with her? "


    Tang Tang chuckles, but holds the leaves closer. She also knows that there is not much logic in the words of the leaves, but it is enough for him to comfort himself, "I don''t, I want you to like me, just like sister feather and Yiyi. Moreover, I seem to like you already." With that, Tang Tang hides his head under the armpit of the leaf. I''m afraid the leaf can see her pretty face as red as sunset.


    Leaf finally straightens Tang Tang Tang''s body, Tang Tang is still closed eyes, leaf looked at her frequent blinking eyes, really want to bow to send a kiss, "how do you like me?" This sentence teases Tang Tang Tang in the majority. Ye did not think that she would answer.


    Tang Tang bit his lips and showed a strange expression on his face. With his eyes closed, he stretched out his fingers and opened his thumb and index finger. "There are so many, no matter how many, there can only be a little more." Then she grinned softly. The leaf pulls her body, lets her half lie on the leg, raises the hand to pat on her small buttock gently several times, "when also learned bad, and who learned, or you have been doing camouflage?"


    Tang Tang looked at the driver in front of him, reached out and pressed the hand that Ye Zi put on her buttock to take away, and then thrust it into Ye Zi''s arms, "it''s the first time for people to beat her. I envy you when I see you beat her." Ye ye knows what she means. Several girls in her family have enjoyed the treatment of being spanked by Ye Ye, with the exception of her. Of course, she will feel that ye ye is different from others and has a great estrangement.


    "Do you still like being beaten?" Leaf''s hand gently pinched on her buttock, "then I will satisfy your wish later." Tang Tangzha shook his head in Ye Zi''s arms, "no, can you fight secretly when there is no one? It''s time for Yiyi and her sisters to laugh at me. " Leaf''s hand patted lightly on her buttock again, Tang Tang Jiao exclaimed, "really don''t want to." At this moment, the leaf has an impulse.


    The car stops slowly. Ye ye looks out of the window. She has already come home unconsciously. Tang Tang also realizes that she is struggling to get up from Ye Zi''s arms. She even complains that the driver is driving too fast. She can''t complain that sister Yushang and Yi always like to cuddle in Ye Zi''s arms. Ye Zi''s arms are really comfortable. If the road is longer, she also thinks of Yi Yi The arrangement for her to sleep with ye ye in the same bed made her feel a little moved, and then she rejected it in her heart. Sleeping in the same bed is not the same as this. She has to take off her clothes.


    Leaf see Tang Tang Tang to hit the door, a pull her, sincerely want to tease the little girl, "you are not drunk? I''ll take you out of the car. " Tang Tang''s head shakes like a windmill, "no, no, it''s time to laugh at me tomorrow." Leaves or did not let her go, "you see, when you get on the bus is drunk, get off the sober, what will they think? Do you think you have any intention? "Tang Tang''s mind is very simple. He thinks that the leaf''s words are reasonable. He grabs the leaf with his backhand and asks anxiously, "what can I do then?" Leaf heart secretly smile, "you still pretend to be drunk, tomorrow they ask you what you don''t know, come on, I''ll hold you out of the car." Tang Tang had nothing to do. He closed his eyes and said, "OK." Put your hands around the neck of the leaf and feel like this is wrong. Put down your hands but feel that there is no place to put them.


    Ye Zi hugs Tang Tang Tang to get out of the car. Several girls are not surprised. Drunkenness is becoming more and more serious in a short time. For example, Yu Shang pinches Yi Yi''s face. "Look, you''ve made sugar so drunk." Yiyi turned away from Yu Chang''s hand and said, "I''m creating opportunities for her. She''ll thank me later, brother Ye. She''s drunk. She''ll let her sleep in your bed tonight. Who told her not to listen to my arrangement? But elder sister Yu Chang, you have to do a good job of supervision. You can''t let brother ye do something bad to sugar secretly. Otherwise, she should clean me up tomorrow. Hehe, I can''t beat her."


    Close your eyes and pretend to be drunk. Tangtang is very nervous when she hears Yiyi''s words. The leaf can feel the instant stiffness of her body, so he doesn''t object to Yiyi. He wants to see what Tang Tang can do. Open the door, leaf holding Tang Tang Tang up to the second floor, Li Xiangyun, Xu Sisi and Tang Lingling are watching TV, did not see Niuniu, think is to sleep, "leaf, sugar, how is this?" Li Xiangyun points to Tang Tang Tang in Ye Zi''s arms and asks. Tang Lingling stands up in a hurry.


    "It''s all right. It''s just too much." Ye Ye is busy explaining. Tang Lingling is relieved. She stares at ye ye from an angle that others can''t see. After experiencing the event that ye ye is naked, Tang Lingling no longer respects Ye as before, but has a little resentment. If she can''t explain clearly, she stares at ye from time to time. Ye always feels that her eyes are straight He got angry.


    "How can you make her drink too much? It''s Yiyi''s good work." Li Xiangyun is very observant. Only Yiyi can do such a thing. Seeing everyone''s eyes looking at themselves, Yiyi sat beside Li Xiangyun, "Auntie, you can''t frame me up. She drank too much herself." Anyway, Tang Tang is also drunk now. He can''t say what he wants? Yiyi where know Tang Tang Tang want to bite her a few.


    Li Xiangyun pointed at her forehead, "who else can there be besides you? Come on, don''t pout for me, leaf. You should take Tangtang upstairs to sleep Tang Lingling realized that Tangtang was held by the leaves, which was a big progress. She sat down again to help.


    Tang Lingling sat down, Yiyi immediately stood up, "brother ye, I''ll help you. The provincial aunt always says that I''m not." Li Xiangyun took the opportunity to slap her on the buttocks, knead the beaten place and took the leaf upstairs. The people downstairs heard her go to the third floor and the leaf gently said: "you must ask her to sleep in your room, or I will open your door in the middle of the night..." Li Xiangyun shook her head, "no matter how many people like her in the family, they can''t make trouble..."


    Leaves have no way, perhaps also did not think of what way, in Yiyi''s push under half push Tang Tang Tang put him and feather clothes room big bed. Yiyi is diligent at this time and quickly takes off her shoes for Tang Tang, "brother ye, do you want us to take off her clothes? You haven''t seen her. I haven''t seen her. But it''s a good chance. Come on, help me. " Then he would untie Tang Tang Tang''s belt.

 V3.C157

    Tang Tang''s heart is very nervous. Even if she knows that she is pretending to be drunk, she can''t let her take off her clothes. Just waiting for Yi Yi to really start, she turns over. But she thinks again in her heart, what if ye Zi really helps Yi Yi? Resist or not? It''s really tangled. Tang Tang complains about Yiyi. Even if ye wants to take off her clothes, what are you doing here? It''s not for you to see.


    Ye ye doesn''t look like Yiyi. He knows Tang Tang Tang is pretending to be drunk. If she dares to take off her clothes, she will be angry. I heard that Yu Shang said that this little girl doesn''t even take a bath with her sisters. "Take off what, little girl don''t want a good thing," ye ye took Yiyi''s bad hand, "let her have a good sleep, her loose clothes can be used as pajamas, or I''ll wake her up and let her go back to her room."


    Yiyi mumbles, but Tang Tang Tang''s heart is as sweet as honey. "It''s better for the leaves than for Yiyi." Little girls always think of the good side of the people they like.


    The TV play downstairs may have ended. Several girls come upstairs. For tomorrow''s outing, they all have to go to bed early today. After taking a bath in turn, Yiyi takes Lin Hui to watch Tang Tang. "It''s really drunk. Hehe, let her not agree with me to sleep in her room. I''ll go tonight to see how she opposes it." Then she caressed Tang Tang Tang''s pink lips, "honey, I went to your bed to sleep, waiting for you to find me in the middle of the night."


    Tang Tang really thinks this way. It''s hard to leave now. She pretends to wake up in the middle of the night, goes to the bathroom and then goes back to her room to sleep. But she doesn''t dare to sleep with Yiyi. Now she wants to take off her clothes and can''t go to Yiyi''s room secretly. She is very selective. It''s better to sleep next to the leaves to go to Yiyi''s bed This is my future husband. Naturally, it''s different from Yiyi.


    Tang Tang has to pretend to sleep in pain, listening to Yiyi yelling in her room. Fortunately, feather clothes don''t always want to undress like Yiyi. Knowing her habit, she takes off her socks and lets her go to sleep with her clothes. Anyway, she doesn''t wear much, but then Tang Tang Tang Tang has some regrets. What is the purpose of pretending to sleep.


    "What are you doing to make Tangtang sleep on my side? You should treat her fairly. Do you understand, or she will be sad when she sees it tomorrow." Feather clothes pulled the leaf, let the leaf sleep in the middle, "this next good, we several sisters have been on your bed, happy?"


    Ye ye secretly looks at Tang Tang. The people who have practiced are different. For such a long time, his body hasn''t moved much. "What are you happy about? Maybe Tang Tang is not used to it. It''s all Yiyi who makes trouble." Feather clothes think is to say is to depend on to get drunk this matter, "also very good, have no this matter son, this wench still don''t know when to have progress with you, you are also, you can''t take the initiative some, tell you, after tomorrow you must be better to sugar, people all accompany you to sleep." Feather clothes with arm propped up the body to Tang Tang this side to see, "you move her in, don''t fall into bed at night, drunk people easily confused."


    Although there are a lot of banter elements in Yu Chang''s words, Tang Tang is moved. On weekdays, Yu Chang''s words are not much. Tang Tang still thinks that Yu Chang looks like a big sister. Ye ye obeys Yu Chang''s advice and moves Tang Tang Tang inward. "Turn off the light and go to sleep."


    "Sleep? Why are you so good today? " Feather Chang asked in a very low voice, but Tang Tang could hear clearly, "Oh, it''s also very big. Do you want to serve you once? I volunteered today. " Yu Chang is sure that Tang Tang Tang sleeps very much. In the past, leaves harass her when she sleeps. Today''s abnormality makes her wonder, "is there one more person around? Don''t be afraid. She can''t hear when she is asleep. Besides, isn''t it more exciting?"


    Then Tang Tang Tang heard the friction of the cloth, and some other sounds. Maybe the leaf pinched on Yu Chang, and Yu Chang exclaimed in a low voice, "what are you guilty of? I promise you won''t complain or get tired today."


    The leaf in the heart cries bitterly, nearby still has a big living person who pretends to sleep in, where good meaning let feather clothes do that. "Go to bed, and get up early tomorrow." The more Ye Zi refused the feather coat, the more energetic he was. "You''re pretending to be a little coyote. How dare you say you don''t want to be so hard? It''s just Tangtang. Don''t worry. I''ve seen her sleep very well. She won''t wake up for a while. It''s necessary today. Why didn''t you and Shangyue avoid me at that time? "


    Ye Zixin said, aunt ah, where can I compare? The key is that I don''t know Tang Tang very well. If your sister is not good around me, "you''re still strong. If you don''t obey me, don''t ask for mercy tomorrow, let me let you go." The leaf didn''t explain that Bai was afraid that Tang Tang Tang would hear something, but Yu Shang understood, and she didn''t know Tang Tang pretended to sleep, "don''t think, let me use my mouth? You also said that Shangyue had already asked about it. She said, "No." While saying, the hand holding the small leaf is exerting gradually.


    "You asked? I''ll see if you blush. " While looking at Yu Chang''s face, ye wants to rescue Xiao Ye from Yu Chang''s hand. The girl keeps moving. It''s getting faster and heavier, and there will be a louder voice soon. Small leaf can''t escape from the hand of feather dress, but also let her pause, "stimulate, isn''t there a feeling of cheating?" Feather clothes gather to the leaf ear to talk, let the leaf itch.


    According to Ye Ye''s experience, Tang Tang could hear the loud voice of Yu Chang very clearly. After that, Tang Tang''s gasping voice gradually became thick, which confirmed this point, "what else do you want to bring tomorrow?""Don''t interrupt on purpose. Hey, what''s the matter today? I don''t think you''re normal. My aunt is in a good state today. I have to let you out once." With that, Yu Chang''s hands began to move again. Slowly, there was a sound of water mark. Looking at the leaf''s uncooperative, he took the initiative to put the leaf''s hand into her pajamas. "Touch it. It seems that it''s a lot bigger today. Oh, it''s coming." The leaf is in have no way, gather together to feather dress ear very small voice say: "sugar pack sleep, how can you not see?"


    Feather clothes don''t believe, really don''t believe, "you lie to me, say, don''t think I fell asleep, you go to Shang Yue that wench, affirmation is, otherwise won''t so firm refuse me, in the past you all want, when do you collude good? Hum, Shang Yue, a little fox, it''s not enough to toss all night that night? The next day, the walking was different, lust girl... "


    Leaves depressed, not only did not work, but also let people upside down, "Tang Tang really did not sleep, I took her off the car, I do not know? I don''t believe you listen to her breathing. " Ye whispered in her ear twice before she could hear it clearly. She held her breath and listened. She felt that ye''s words were more than 60% credible.


    Yu Chang pinches the leaf fiercely, but he is not willing to pinch the small leaf. Now he has lost the adults. What he said and did just now. Fortunately, he knows now, and doesn''t want to make any mistakes. Now he doesn''t want to make it clear. Let''s pretend to the end. Yu Chang bites the leaf''s ear and listens for several seconds before releasing it. "OK, go to sleep. You turn around and hold it Tang Tang, you haven''t held her yet. "


    Tang Tang''s breathing is obviously faster and thicker. Yu Shang believes that ye ye''s words are true. Xiao blushes with a fever. It doesn''t matter if Shang Yue hears what he said just now. He has been playing the role of big sister in front of Tang Tang Tang. It''s a shame. It''s a shame. Yu Shang pushes Ye. It''s all his fault.


    Feather clothes have their own shame also let Tang Tang difficult psychological, must hold the leaves of Tang Tang to sleep, leaves have no choice but to hold a hand, this is really fair. Ye ye doesn''t know when he fell asleep. Anyway, before he fell asleep, Yu Shang had already fallen asleep. His little hand habitually caught Yu Shang on the little leaf, and when he realized that Yu Shang was asleep, Tang Tang''s little hand pinched some on the leaf.


    When ye ye opens her eyes, there is no one on both sides. Maybe she hears the movement of Ye on the bed. Yiyi pokes her head in and says, "how is it? Was it comfortable last night Don''t need the leaf to answer her, the feather dress that washes a bath to come back kicked on her small buttock, "see you let Tang Tang get drunk again tomorrow."


    Yiyi was full of laughter. "Did Tangtang play a hooligan last night? Just now I asked her, she was red and kicked me. Sister Yu Chang, it''s not Tangtang that killed you last night Ha ha ha Looking at the feather clothes put the towel is a kick, Yiyi opened the door and ran out, "Tangtang, you are too strong."


    On the way of the outing, Yiyi asked all the way. When she arrived at the destination, she still focused on it. She couldn''t hear others talking to her several times. She kept giggling and angry. Tang Tang Tang wiped her face with the ashes from the bottom of the pot. But Yiyi still refuses to change. When she comes home at night, after dinner, she still asks what happened to YeYe last night. If YeYe didn''t get a phone call and go out in a hurry, she would be bothered all the time.

 V3.C158

    Just now, a little girl who worked in the ugly bar with ye called Ye. She was in a hurry. She was crying while she was talking. Ye still understood that someone was making trouble in the bar. The bar was smashed and red sister was beaten. The security guards were scared and no one dared to do it. If the little girl didn''t go to the bathroom, no one would find her I couldn''t make a distress call.


    Ye Zi sighs, who is making trouble? I haven''t heard a word of it. According to the Convention, I can detect it before making trouble, or red elder sister has not told herself. Ye Zi looks at the time and sighs in her heart. Maybe red elder sister didn''t want to trouble herself. Fortunately, the last time ye told red elder sister that she had something to call, this colleague heard it and had his own idea Telephone, otherwise I don''t know anything.


    It''s rare for ye ye to complain again and again that her home is far away from the bar. Tang Tang knows that ye ye is worried, but she doesn''t dare to drive too fast. Although Ye Ye says so, he also opposes drag racing on the streets of the city. He can only keep the speed at a speed acceptable to Ye Zi. Occasionally, he runs several red lights when there are few people in the car, but ye doesn''t see them If it had been in the past, the leaf would have passed his eyes.


    Ye ye takes out the phone and dials the little girl who has already turned off the phone in the bathroom. She asks about what she overheard on the spot and what she called the police just now, but the police still haven''t arrived. Ye ye knows the general situation of what happened today from her intermittent crying, and also the trouble she has been suffering in the bar these days.


    It turned out that it was the group that collected the protection fee who came to listen to Hongjie''s choice today, and Hongjie asked them to give them another two days. Of course, Li Shao, who brought a group of friends, did not agree. It was not a shame for him. If he didn''t agree, he let people smash several tables. It didn''t work even for the middleman who Hongjie found in advance.


    When the car arrived at the bar door, ye had already jumped down. Tang Tang took a look at the time, which was nearly one third less than usual. She didn''t park the car in person like before. She gave the key to a bar security guard and ran into the bar after ye.


    When Ye Zi entered the bar, his anger became even more intense. The place near the bar on the first floor was in a mess, and there were several gangsters with tables. Most of the guests who could come to the bar didn''t know they were afraid. They stood around watching the excitement, and some of them were still sitting on the table drinking to point out.


    Ye ye didn''t pay attention to some gangsters. He walked straight in. There were too many people around him. He didn''t see Hong Jie for a moment, but saw some acquaintances, Tian chaoming and Jiang Mingxin. One of the people around them seemed to have seen her before. For a moment, he couldn''t think of it. Ye ye put a little force on her arms and went through the crowd. Finally, he saw Hong Jie sitting on the ground with her face covered, and she was right Face a few people who are arrogant like the second generation ancestor.


    "Red elder sister, ha ha, I call you red elder sister, what do you think now? As long as you listen to me, we will be partners in the future. How much did you send these two days? Does it work? If you don''t listen to me, your bar will be closed for one day. From tomorrow, the bar will be closed down. Who can''t pass the fire control in your house? Life matters, but you can''t be careless. " Then he laughed triumphantly.


    Red sister wants to stand up with one hand, tears in her eyes, but she doesn''t want to leave them, "don''t think, I''d rather the bar close, you two generations of ancestors have to die, I don''t believe that no one can control you in such a big world, tomorrow I''ll tell you, if the city doesn''t work, I''ll go to the province, if the province doesn''t work, I''ll go to the central government, and you will be punished one day. ¡±Red sister was slapped twice. Now she has no room for compromise. Even if the bar is closed, it can''t let them succeed. If it continues to open, it will also make money for them.


    "Bitch, you''re hard on me. I''ll see where you go to sue me." Li Shao said that the red sister who was just about to stand up was kicked to the ground again, and then compared with her back, "smash it for me, it''s all smashed by TMD." And then there was a bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    When Li Shao wants to kick Hongjie again, ye ye finally arrives at her, raises her leg to block the kick to Hongjie''s head, and kicks back. At the last moment, he is still arrogant and flies away. If it''s not for the crowd behind him and the people he brings, he doesn''t know where to fly.


    Li Shao was also startled. The power of this kick is too great. His chest is stuffy and his voice is sweet. He who has read martial arts novels knows that this is a sign of vomiting blood. But seeing that it was just ye ye, his courage came again, "what the hell are you looking at? Kill him and throw him into the ditch..." Words did not finish, a mouthful of blood sprayed out.


    No one dares to listen to Li Shao''s words. In addition to a few second ancestors like him, a few hooligans who were gathered by them also rushed up with chairs, table legs and wine bottles in their hands.


    Ye ye helped her up from the ground. When she saw him, she didn''t know how to do it. She didn''t shed tears like a waterfall. In a few seconds, she soaked Ye''s T-shirt and slapped her on the back. "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, give it to me." At the same time, several gangsters who were in front of him were kicked back one by one. Except that he raised his legs several times, he and red sister didn''t move.No one is a fool. Ye Ye''s Thunderclap stops all the people who rush up behind. It''s not that they don''t want to hear Li Shao''s words, but ye''s feet are too fierce. Although they didn''t spit blood like Li Shao, they still have a few clear sounds, and they can''t get up with their calves after they fell to the ground. We all know that it''s a fracture of their calves. Who can know such a result Up rush, that can be really stupid, such a simple few people without exception let people suffer the same injury, can be ordinary people?


    Li Shao was also a little silly. He didn''t expect that the leaves would be so fierce. In his depression, there was another gush of blood. At this time, the crowd slowly retreated, there was fighting and abnormal violence, but it was not as safe as just now. Hou Weidong, who had been sitting on the periphery and did not participate, also saw that it was wrong. He and the so-called Li Shao were not very harmonious in their small Gang. One of them came forward and the other would not cheer. They had been sitting on the periphery drinking, except for him and his followers, and others Jiang Mingxin and Tian chaoming, both of whom are his friends, are not included in the gang until now. He does not say that Li Shao is more willing. They can share more with one less person.


    "Why is he here? He has something to do with it? " Hou Weidong seems to murmur to himself. After the last classmate party, they all came to Hou GuiGui''s fat beating, which was never before. Even his mother''s persuasion was useless. After the blow, Hou GuiGui warned him in the ear that if he couldn''t make friends with others, he would see them hide away, and his family would not be provoked.


    "He''s the man I told you about. How did you get to know him again?" Tian chaoming also saw the leaf, and he was a little happy. He didn''t see the great power of the leaf just now. He also imagined that the leaf would be beaten by Li Shao for a while. "Mingxin, it''s time for you to relieve your anger. Can he beat these people?"


    Unfortunately, Tian chaoming''s smile only hung on his face for a few seconds. At the next moment, the leaf patted her on the back. Then he went to Li Shao, who was supported by others. When someone stopped him, he kicked him away. "You are very arrogant. Is Haicheng your home or is Lanzhou your home? Why does it seem that everything is up to you? " Leaf carrying Li Shao''s collar, a hand gently patted Li Shao''s cheek, no one to catch up, the ground has not stood up a few people is an example of ignorance.


    "Do you know who I am? Do you know who my father is? " Li Shao again used the 100% effective mace of the past. Ye ye kicked him to the ground, then pulled his hair and dragged him to an undamaged chair. Ye Shi ran sat down and said, "I don''t know who your father is, so I know you''ve caused trouble for your father. Ha ha, son doesn''t teach, father''s fault. Look at your son, your Lao Tzu is no better."


    Ye Ye''s more arrogant words made him whisper. Li Shao raised his head, licked the blood on the corner of his mouth, and glared at ye, "I tell you, my father is Li Hongjun, a member of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party Committee..."


    Before he finished his words, he was kicked back by the leaves. "Member of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee, I thought your father was the president of the state. Why, I can''t do it myself, and then I moved out your father to scare me? Shall I ask you to call him? "


    "You have seed." Ye''s arrogance makes Li Shao feel a little scared, but he can''t figure out which family Ye belongs to. He has more or less contacted with the same age children of all officials in Haicheng. Now ye dares to let him call his family. Li Shao doesn''t want to call. That''s the last way, "OK, see when you can be arrogant." Li Shao takes out his phone and slowly stands up. Suddenly, he smashes the phone at Ye. He pours at Hong Jie, and his two followers are also fighting at the same time. If they want to come, they will have the weight to negotiate with Hong Jie who ye cares about.

 V3.C159

    Ye ye did not expect that he would do this, but even if ye ye was not on guard, they would not succeed. Ye ye dares to leave Hongjie and come here by himself. That is to say, when he sees that several people of Tang long have quietly guarded the entrance and exit, Tang Tang Tang also stands beside Hongjie. When ye''s left hand explored, the outsider just felt that ye ran after Li Shao faster than usual and pinched Li Shao''s neck. In fact, ye ran to Li Shao and pulled him back with Qi. Li Shao didn''t understand himself, but felt that he stopped and then fell into other people''s hands.


    Tang Tang threw out two empty wine bottles one by one and hit them in the face. He made them fall back on the ground with nose bleeding. Unexpectedly, a few pieces of broken glass stuck in their face. It was almost impossible, but it happened.


    Hou Weidong, sitting on the chair, felt his heart beat faster and his body trembled. On the one hand, he was very glad that he didn''t come forward to talk with Hong Jie today, or he suffered. Li Qiang, Li Qiang, wanted to pinch a soft persimmon and didn''t want to hit the wall. He wanted to call someone to deal with it. After thinking about it, he drew back his hand. He still didn''t want to mix it in well and try again It''s not better to let Li Qiang suffer some crimes, but how can he get rid of himself cleanly? This makes Hou Weidong scratch his head, "chaoming, is that the man you''re talking about? How dare you provoke him? " Hou Weidong is scolding Tian chaoming in his heart. It''s not too slow to offend others. If you are friends of others, don''t I have to worry? But it''s not the right way.


    Tian chaoming doesn''t understand why Hou Weidong''s face is getting whiter and whiter after seeing the leaves. "Weidong, call and see what the police do when they come. This is violence. I don''t know if he can be sentenced to several years." Jiang Mingxin is not as ruthless as Tian chaoming, "that''s too much. Beat him and detain him for a few days."


    Listen to the two people arguing with each other, Hou Weidong would like to slap them in the face. Who are they? They also call the police. They don''t know that he has a lesson. Didn''t they call the police last time? How did the police deal with it after they came here? They don''t even give face to the father of the executive vice mayor.


    "I''d like to advise you not to make trouble in the future. We can''t make trouble. It seems that we''ve made a big mistake today. We''d better figure out how to get out of this bar first." Hou Weidong just looked at the door of the bar. The door has been guarded. It''s definitely not his own side. I don''t know if he will be allowed to leave now. He also saw two "current affairs people" on his side being pulled away and put into a room of the bar.


    "Wei Dong, you''re wrong. He''s just a poor boy. Listen, it''s like the police are coming. I hear the siren." Tian chaoming''s face again hung a smile, can let the leaf embarrassed, he is happy. Hou Weidong also heard the sound of the police siren. He was even more restless. Should he call his father first? It seems that today''s incident can''t hide from him. When he was taken away by the police, he had to let his father know. It''s better to take the initiative to explain. Now he hopes to go home and get beaten up.


    Sure enough, the police came, and more than a dozen people came in as if facing a big enemy. "All of them spread out, spread out, and then take them away together. Li Qiang, where are you..." If Hou Weidong doesn''t report to the police, it doesn''t mean that others won''t report to the police. It seems that someone reported to the police for Li Qiang. Let''s go while the crowd is scattered.


    "Chaoming, Mingxin, do you want to sit here for a while? Anyway, the police are here. I''ll go ahead if I have something to do. " Hou Weidong didn''t say that the police''s afterlife is a big trouble. He said that even if you know it later, I''ve reminded you anyway. Tian chaoming has his own idea and purpose. At this time, he is unwilling to go. When he is in need, he will see the truth. Can he go when someone is beaten? How can he get along with him in the future? The previous flattery has not been futile? Although he has a good relationship with Hou Weidong, he is still willing to take refuge in Li Qiang. Who can make Li Qiang''s father stronger and more promising.


    "If you have something to do, you can go first. I''ll stay a little longer. I''ll call you tomorrow." Tian chaoming pretended not to understand Hou Weidong''s meaning, "I still want to go out for a while and have a good drink with you. You have something to do now."


    Hou Weidong is not stupid either. Tian chaoming''s careful thinking can be seen. He sneered in his heart, "call tomorrow? I don''t know if you still have that chance. Maybe you can''t cry tomorrow. " "Well, I''ll go. Who''s going with me?" Jiang Mingxin and Hou Weidong are good friends. He got up and went with them, not to mention that Tian chaoming was the only one left on the table. He looked at the back of Hou Weidong with ridicule, got up and walked around like Li Qiang. Now is the time to perform well, and there is no danger.


    It may be that Hou Weidong has been sitting on the table drinking without hands, or that the Tang family disciples at the door feel that the police should not sneak away when they arrive at Li Qiang. When they make sure that Hou Weidong has already paid the bill, they are not asked to leave after running alone. Hou Weidong goes far away and looks back with a little palpitation, "go home, go home to sleep, everyone It''s all scattered. Don''t run around... "


    "Ye Qingcheng, it''s you who beat people again. You''re so persistent. It''s the same here when you beat people and make trouble at school." Tian chaoming came to Li Qiang and helped him up while he told the police what he said. If he didn''t change after repeated education, he would be a bad student. The police should treat bad students differently.


    "Ye Qingcheng?" The leader of the police seems to have heard the name somewhere. He looks carefully. God, how did he meet him again? It''s definitely more annoying. Boss Zhang once revealed that he couldn''t be provoked after he was drunk. He is a member of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee. Today, he should ask for leave to stay at home. He shouldn''t listen to his wife and rush to the police station. He was the leading policeman who sent out the police after Hou Weidong called the police at the gathering of students from Yushang. Although he was punished after that, he also got into a relationship with Zhang Tingyu. His ability to be a man was not bad. In a few months, he was transferred here by Zhang Tingyu to be the director of the Institute. Although he was all the director of the Institute, there was a big difference between different places.Wang Zhigang, the leading policeman who knew that the son of the Secretary General of the municipal Party committee had been bullied, stopped the deputy director who wanted to go forward to take someone. Even if they were at peace, they could not let him make the matter bigger. He could not stir up trouble on both sides. If the matter got bigger, maybe his group would take the place of the culprit and report it to boss Zhang.


    "Wang Suo, what''s the matter? Take down the murderer first." In order to perform, the deputy director didn''t want to listen to Wang Zhigang. Wang Zhigang coughed and stopped him again. "Wait, let''s make things clear first. We can''t make a definition without investigation." People who are familiar with him are a little surprised. How could he be so cautious today in order to get rid of the vice director? No, it was the Secretary General''s son who was beaten, and there were more sons at the scene.


    "Wait for what? Don''t you see me being bullied? Fight hard. I''ll be responsible for the accident. " Seeing the arrival of the police, Li Qiang stood up with the help of Tian chaoming. He pointed to the leaf that had retreated to her side and said to the deputy director, "brother Zhao, why didn''t you come earlier?"


    It''s not that you called to tell someone here not to come to the police. I''ve taken a lot of responsibility for you. I think so, but the deputy director surnamed Zhao still has a smile on his face. "I''m sorry, Li Shao, we''re late. I''ll let you out later." Then he wanted to rush forward again.


    "What for?" Wang Zhigang stopped him again and glared at the two policemen who followed his advice and wanted to arrest people. He thought that if they didn''t have your good fruit to eat, they wouldn''t deal with you. I also wanted to find a way to transfer you to a town in the suburb. He didn''t dare to listen to me. You don''t know who is the boss. "Is that how you enforce the law? Take notes first. The barriers between the cadres and the masses are caused by people like you. " Wang Zhigang gave his opponent a big hat and felt very happy. On the one hand, he also felt noble.


    "Do TMD record, are you blind?" Li Qiang angrily points to Wang Zhigang''s nose. Wang Zhigang seems to be a good policeman who really creates a harmonious society. He is not angry at all. "Comrade, this is the rule of our work..." After a lot of talking, Li Qiang finally got sick and said, "comrade, you are too impulsive. This kind of temper is easy..."


    Li Qiang would scold again. He was pulled to one side of the chair by deputy director Zhao and sat down. Then he pulled Wang Zhigang to a place where there was no one. "Wang Suo, even if we usually have a holiday, you can''t do this. Do you know what you did? It was Secretary General Li''s son who was beaten, and there was a director and a director''s son beside him. Can you afford the responsibility? I''m kind enough to remind you now. "


    Wang Zhigang took a look at him, "the prince is guilty of the same crime as the common people..." Deputy director Zhao sneered and turned away, "the same crime of bullshit, I want to see what you want to do, I don''t care, you are fully responsible for the accident." Wang Zhigang saw that he really didn''t say anything when he went back, so he took out the phone and dialed Zhang Tingyu''s number.


    The police at the scene took notes for both sides and several witnesses at the scene. Ye ye and Hong Jie were very cooperative. The police representatives were all state organs, so it was not necessary to do what they said. Anyway, what they are doing now is quite reasonable, and the reason is on their own side. However, the noise at the door disturbed Ye''s mood.

 V3.C160

    Ye ye looks at a group of parents in front of her, and more and more parents are really angry. She is even more disappointed with these second generation ancestors. When children bully others outside, and they can''t bully others, they call their parents. When parents hear that their children are wronged, they don''t ask clearly. They just put pressure on the police. Who are these people? That''s the only way Only parents can create such a second generation. Of course, there are one or two parents who are still reasonable or aware of current affairs. They secretly pull their children aside, attack others, and get away when they see something bad.


    There was a lot of noise at the scene, and they all demanded that ye ye, the murderer, be brought to justice. Wang Zhigang was in a hurry and in a daze. If he hadn''t just been praised by boss Zhang and let him maintain the scene, he didn''t know whether he could resist the pressure of the scene. Deputy director Zhao chuckled.


    The leaf pats red elder sister''s shoulder, "you look for a place to rest first, by the way handle the face, here I will handle." Red sister at this time must not let the leaf a person face, this is her thing, no matter how the leaf says, she is not moving, the leaf is trying to persuade her, she shed tears.


    "Why, you still have to rest. Go to the prison and rest." The mother of a guy who may have been hurt by the leaf pointed to the nose of the leaf and red sister and said a series of bad words. Leaf beat off her hand, "fault, don''t point, I don''t beat women, but others don''t necessarily have."


    "Why do you still want to hit me, Xiao Zhao? Xiao Zhao, do you hear me? Take them all. " The woman began to act rashly, and deputy director Zhao just got rid of the pressure brought by Wang Zhigang. "Wang Suo, do you hear me? If you want to do something, you have to take it back with you. You are partial..."


    Wang Zhigang looks at ye ye and doesn''t worry at all. He thinks that Zhang Tingyu is almost here, and he is more and more confident. "I think you are protecting me. Don''t worry, I will write your performance into the report." A group of parents nearby saw that Wang Zhigang refused to eat hard and soft, but they still did things according to his own meaning. In addition to threatening a few words, they picked up the phone again. Not long after, Wang Zhigang''s phone became a hot line, calling in one instruction after another.


    Wang Zhigang feels that today he has finally had a good time. He has been rejected for so many "instructions". He is also worried that boss Zhang must come and firmly support himself. Otherwise, he will die tomorrow without a place to bury himself. All of a sudden, he has provoked so many people that he has a 99.99% chance of being laid off.


    Leaves really let them stir up trouble, heart is really everything to the Tang family, helpless pat forehead, don''t let the Tang family appear, as if he really can''t deal with, or although Tang Long listen to his own words, don''t let the Tang family people come immediately, also must be where to prepare for an emergency. "Can you be quiet? That''s your quality? If you want to fight a lawsuit with me, let''s see who can''t stand it. "


    Hearing Ye Ye''s words, the other party''s understanding person also realized this, "Xiao Zhao, you quickly protect the surveillance video to save them from fraud." Wang Zhigang has no reason to stop this kind of thing. It''s better to go with him and put it in his own hands. But as soon as he and deputy director Zhao moved, they were stopped by Ye Ye, "I can''t believe you, have you heard? It''s rumored on Skynet that several surveillance videos have been lost in the police station. Do you have insurance there? "


    This is a time of meritorious service. When deputy director Zhao saw that this was an opportunity, he just had a chance to let himself take him down. Hum, maybe in a few days, the vice characters on his head will be gone, and he will get them. After a few days, the vice characters on his head will be gone. Of course, the two words on his head will be gone.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t see enough in front of YeYe. He was not subdued by YeYe, but let YeYe throw a somersault at Tang Tang''s feet. Tang Tang is not like YeYe. He is still thinking about abiding by the law and kicking him in the waist. He can''t point to scratch any more. Wang Zhigang was shocked. One is that he didn''t expect YeYe and Tang Tang to beat the police The other was afraid that the leaf would count himself in, so he took two steps back.


    Ye ye didn''t want to beat him at all. After all, Wang Zhigang dealt with it fairly and reasonably. After the parents were shocked, they quit. The callers called and told the police to shoot. Of course, they all stepped back and were afraid. They even dared to fight the police, not to mention them.


    There was a lot of noise outside the bar. The parents looked happy. It should be their helpers who arrived. Ye ye could not understand the police rank. However, when Wang Zhigang met him, he knew that he must be higher than Wang Zhigang. It seemed that this man was a rescue soldier invited by his parents. He had a close relationship with one of them. They also made many phone calls, which department was he They heard that they couldn''t handle it, and they knew that things were different. They didn''t show up after making a few phone calls. Only this man came. Someone pointed to Wang Zhigang and said angrily: "Liu Bureau, look, look, who are you in the police force, the naked umbrella of evil forces."


    This man, Wang Zhigang, knew that the police chief of the district where he used to be the director was not good to himself, but not bad. He didn''t expect that he would be put on such a big hat as soon as he met. He was stunned for a moment. He had been bribed. But he really wronged himself to say that he was the umbrella of the underworld forces. He had a principle that he would not fight against the underworld in any way It''s hard to be bullied by the underworld when I was a child. Now I hate the underworld.Ye ye smiles, and even Tang Tang''s face also smiles. The one who can say the umbrella of the evil forces is really not an ordinary person. Does he not know that his children are the underworld? Leaf light kicked to fall on the ground of Zhao deputy director a foot, "hear, say you."


    Director Liu siwai nodded and pointed to deputy director Zhao, who fell to the ground. "Wang Zhigang, what are you doing? You are still watching when your own people are beaten. They are suspected of assaulting the police, and they will fight and shoot again."


    Wang Zhigang was thinking about how to answer. A voice came from the door of the bar, "Liu Zhengyuan, why don''t I remember that I transferred you to this district as the director? What do you think? What are you doing here? " In his voice, Wang Zhigang breathed a long sigh of relief, but director Liu''s body trembled for a moment. He thought that boss Zhang had come. He knew why he wanted to go through the muddy water. "Zhang Ju, I''m wrong. You''re right." Director Liu is also cheeky. If he knows his mistakes, he will correct them. He faces them and follows them with a smile.


    When ye Zizheng felt that the visitor was a little familiar, the parents of the second generation ancestors at the scene were at a loss. Some of them were directors, but the directors could not compare with each other. Besides, Zhang Tingyu was a member of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee. I heard that he was appreciated by several major leaders in the city and the province. Why did he come here today? Many people are worried while greeting Zhang Tingyu. Of course, some people are very happy and mistakenly think which one is invited here.


    Zhang Tingyu nodded with several familiar people. At this time, ye ye finally remembered who he was. He was not the police chief introduced to him by Tang Yuanshan in Jinhu hotel. His heart was that the Tang family had someone come to deal with it. He retreated to her side and said in a very low voice, "don''t worry about it." Red sister naturally knows Zhang Tingyu. She never thought that Zhang Tingyu would be a helper invited by Ye Ye. Who is ye? She is a member of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee.


    "Wang Zhigang, take the seriously injured ones to the hospital first, and all the others go upstairs. I don''t think there is anyone upstairs now. We can''t delay others'' business when we handle cases, can we?" Zhang Tingyu led the way upstairs, and nodded with a smile as she passed by Ye Ye. "By the way, Wang Zhigang, find out all the people involved. None of them can be pulled down. It''s so serious. We have to give you a satisfactory answer. Is the name of the police the people?" No need to think that Zhang Tingyu knows that it must be the second generation ancestors who are in the front. Where can they do good when they get together.


    A group of parents hesitated, especially after they asked each other, who did not know how Zhang Tingyu came, they also generally knew what their children were, and several important figures have not arrived yet. What''s the reason? We should know that there were several children of the main leaders in the city, and they all called.


    Hesitating, a group of parents still take their children upstairs, and they also communicate with each other. What about Zhang Tingyu? Can he fight against this group alone? Let alone the mayor and the secretary. When they come to the scene, they have to think about it. No matter what happened in front of them, it''s true that several children are injured now.


    Looking at the injured deputy director Zhao was also helped to the second floor, Zhang Tingyu knocked on the table, "Wang Zhigang, tell me what''s going on." Wang Zhigang was stunned for a moment. He really didn''t know what the specific situation was. Fortunately, a little policeman who made the record was clever and handed it over. Zhang Tingyu knocked on the table again. "How did you do it? All right, it''s here. Who''s going to talk about it first? Let''s work on the spot today." Red sister stood up and told the whole story in a nutshell. Of course, she also said that ye ye and Tang Tang beat deputy director Zhao as self-defense.

 V3.C161

    Zhang Tingyu looked at the policeman who was taking notes again. "Have you written down all of them? Just write them down. Let the party who reports to the police tell us again. If you believe something, it will be dark. If you listen to it, it will be clear." There was a moment of shirking in the crowd. Even if the child wanted to come out, the parents would not agree. Who knows what the result would be? Everyone knows that the bird with a gun in the head.


    No one here spoke. They hid in the bathroom on the second floor to call ye ye. The little girl who just came out of the bathroom thought that she was saying, "I called the police, which is basically the same as what Hong Jie said. But why did the police come so late? It''s not stipulated that they should leave the police in five minutes. Why do they have two hours?"


    "Well?" Zhang Tingyu was very surprised. Didn''t the other party call the police? How could it be the people in the bar? Then she was even more relieved. How could it be that the bar was smashed and didn''t call the police? "Wang Zhigang, tell me what happened. Did you receive the police? Why did it take two hours?" Zhang Tingyu was very angry when he asked about this issue. He has emphasized it many times in meetings of different sizes. How can this problem still arise?


    Wang Zhigang was also very surprised, and he didn''t know about it. "Zhang Bureau, I don''t know. It''s deputy director Zhao on duty tonight. I''m not at ease at home. I want to go home at once and follow them as soon as I get to the police station." Zhang Tingyu looks for deputy director Zhao. As soon as he hears this, he starts to speak up again. He has no way to answer. He doesn''t pretend to be ill. When will he wait.


    Zhang Tingyu frowned. He couldn''t see this little trick. "He can''t speak. Does anyone on duty know the situation?" Several policemen are worried. Of course, they know what the situation is, but if they tell it, will they be involved? How can Wang Zhigang let this good opportunity pass? He pointed to a policeman who was still listening to his own words in the crowd (deputy director Zhao would of course take his own people to the police when he was on duty), "Xiao Zhang, you talk about it, and you don''t have much responsibility."


    Xiao Zhang looks at Zhang Tingyu and vice director Zhao, " Two hours ago, we received a call from the police center asking us to go to the police station here, but as soon as deputy director Zhao heard that it was ugly bar, he was pressed down and said that it was nothing serious.... " Wang Zhigang gloated, but on the surface he didn''t show the slightest sign. He also pointed to deputy director Zhao, who was very angry. Then he sighed, "Zhang Bureau, I am responsible for this. I usually belong to the management..."


    "It''s your responsibility. You can''t shirk it if you want to. If it''s not yours, don''t take it on yourself. What''s his name?" Zhang Tingyu pointed to deputy director Zhao and asked. "Zhao Hongen, deputy director of the Institute." Wang Zhigang answered with joy. Zhang Tingyu looked at Zhao Hongen, "hurry to explain things clearly, maybe there is still some room, otherwise you know the consequences, saying you are a scum will not be wronged you."


    Most of the parents have guessed what''s going on. Far away from Zhang Tingyu, they began to ask about their children. The children still dare not hide it. They told them that the more they listen, the worse they look. The only good news is that their children are also involved in the children of the two standing committee members, and they are the main culprits.


    Ye ye and Hong Jie are sitting not far from Zhang Tingyu, and Tang Tang is sitting quietly behind ye ye. Ye ye thinks that there must be someone who doesn''t want Zhang Tingyu to go on talking. Sure enough, a big bellied man in the parents stands up, "Lao Zhang, I think it''s too noisy. I''d better go back to the Bureau. You see, it''s too late today, or we''ll take the children again tomorrow Where are you going? Although a few seriously injured people have been sent to the hospital, we are not afraid of the murderer running away with you and Lao Zhang. "


    Other people immediately came out to agree, let continue is a fool, now they need time, have time will have room to sweep, at least also find two standing committee members, let them and Zhang Tingyu communication, their children are the lead, do not believe they can hide behind, someone also secretly pushed Li Qiang, "strongman, have you given me Your dad''s on the phone Li Qiang nodded vaguely. In fact, he called his mother and didn''t let his mother tell his father. Moreover, his mother happened to be in a resort in the outer suburbs and hasn''t arrived yet.


    Ye ye wants to see how Zhang Tingyu deals with this matter. He also knows that a person''s pressure is not small in the face of all these colleagues. Zhang Tingyu noticed Ye Ye''s eyes in her eyes. "Lao Li, don''t define the word murderer easily, but we don''t dare to talk about it. According to the current situation, maybe people are still brave for a just cause, and there are so many people at the scene People are watching. Can we leave without making things clear? Now it''s up to you to send a representative to tell us what happened. "


    This sentence is true. Parents are aware of Zhang Tingyu''s intention today. They think it won''t be good for them. Now he still refuses to eat hard and soft. Some people think that they have a good relationship with the leaders who can compete with Zhang Tingyu, and their department has little connection with Zhang Tingyu. "Zhang Bureau, you can''t do things too much. Who is the murderer ? You police handle the case like this. You see, you see, the injuries on our children are still there. "


    Zhang Tingyu snorted coldly, "now it''s the police who handle the case. If they don''t drive you away, they will give you face. If you want to make a scene, I''ll say again, do you have anything to say? If no one speaks, I''ll take it as if you agree with each other''s statement." If someone takes the lead, someone will surely echo. Now they are allies, especially the more their children quietly explain to them, the closer their alliance is. For a moment, the scene here is no less noisy than downstairs, and the most important thing is that the parents of the two fractured children who were sent to the hospital also rush to come.Zhang Tingyu is a little annoyed, "Wang Zhigang, clean them up and go downstairs." Other Wang Zhigang dare to do, but if such a large group of directors and directors are offended so badly, he is still guilty. He can''t listen to his boss''s idea, otherwise the end will be worse and faster, so he persuades them one by one to go downstairs or be quiet.


    Some people always like to stare at their nose and face. In this situation, they thought that Zhang Tingyu had nothing to do with them. Some women might want to make the scene more chaotic. They took the opportunity to withdraw and even welcomed ye ye, "son of a bitch, you beat my children like that. Are you a fox, or why do you want to go How do you stand out for her? " Some people want to scratch the leaves, some people want to scratch the leaves.


    If ye ye doesn''t beat women, it doesn''t mean Tang Tang Tang can let them go. She doesn''t care if there is a policeman nearby, or if there is any injury, or a palm or a foot. A few women who want to spill their guts are all knocked down by her. It''s even more unreasonable for women to be unreasonable. When they stand up, they rush forward fiercely, but it''s still the same. Tang Tang Tang can spare them, even if they are red sisters It''s no good trying to persuade her.


    If a woman is beaten, there will always be men. Ye Ye has long been dissatisfied with her. If she doesn''t solve the problem here, she always wants to shift the responsibility. Can such officials do good? Kick down one, then pull another well-dressed man''s tie and drag him to the chair where ye ye used to sit. "You''re unlucky today. You didn''t want to pay attention to you. I didn''t expect that your son would be indifferent. Lao Tzu is the only parent like you who can cultivate a group of animal like children." Ye ye picked up his tie and patted him in the face. "You know what? You''re in bad luck today."


    No one is coming. Looking at the two people on the ground, none of them dare. Where there is face, they have to retreat further and yell. Even their children are the same, and ye sighs.


    "Zhang Tingyu, what kind of police chief are you? Aren''t you a thug? Now you can see that people are murdering in front of you... " At this point, they are not afraid to offend Zhang Tingyu. With the scene of a leaf beating someone, Zhang Tingyu can''t live a better life.


    But Zhang Tingyu seems to be indifferent, "Wang Zhigang, call someone and call a car, take all the members of these underworld gangs back, no one is allowed to be less, remember, no one is allowed to be less, review all night, make sure that they are handed over to the procuratorate tomorrow." Zhang Tingyu is sitting like a mountain. The parents feel guilty and scared. What does Zhang Tingyu want to do? How can she fight against so many people? There is also the son of the Secretary General. If he is really handed over to the procuratorate, not only the child will be better, but also he is afraid that he will be finished.


    "Who dares to touch my family? I''ll fight with whoever moves. " A parent takes the lead and echoes with others. Some people don''t care so much. Secretary General Li calls him if he doesn''t come now, and vice mayor Hou is the same. Their children are the leaders. They can''t do without being in the front.


    Some parents are going to retreat downstairs when they are in trouble. There are few policemen at the scene, but there are a lot of people from the Tang family. Tang Long has already ordered them to go downstairs first. They can only go up and down without orders. It depends on how many people can be involved in this incident, which can also help the Tang family''s counter attack plan.


    The scene was in chaos. Zhang Tingyu''s face turned blue and wanted to shoot several times. Just as he really took out the gun and opened the insurance, the stairway yelled, "be quiet, be reasonable."

 V3.C162

    At this time, who is still listening to this, shouting and shouting, but some people see clearly that what they have been looking forward to is a person, Li Hongjun, member of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee and Secretary General of the municipal Party committee, who gradually calms down and can make decisions for them. They don''t believe that Zhang Tingyu dares to fight against a group of people led by Li Hongjun.


    Li Hongjun swept around for a week, found the dodgy Li Qiang, quickly walked over and slapped him in the face without saying a word, "what did I say to you? You, you are in trouble. When can you be safe? Ah, it''s true that my mother is a loser. " Then he glared at his wife, who was not afraid of his wife. He didn''t dare to defend Li Qiang like before. Li Qiang was very surprised.


    It turns out that after Li Qiang called his mother, his mother didn''t think it was right. According to her understanding, if it wasn''t for something serious, Li Qiang would never call for help. She thought it was better to communicate with her husband. After all, if something really happened, her husband had to come forward. Li Hongjun was so scared that he was in a cold sweat when he heard that something had happened in the ugly bar. His level is enough, isn''t it For example, the parents at the bar didn''t know anything. A few days ago, he had received information that ugly bar had backstage that he couldn''t stir up. He also warned his son that there was an accident. So he didn''t care that he had just taken a bath and wanted to sleep. He rushed over with his wife. When Li Hongjun listened to his wife carefully on the way After talking about Li Qiang''s experience, I really have the impulse to disown this son.


    Li Qiang was stunned. With his mother''s protection, he had never been beaten by Li Hongjun. Moreover, his mother did not speak with a cold face. It seemed that he was really in trouble. Thinking of Hou Weidong''s disappearance, he was stunned. Other parents didn''t think so. They thought that Secretary General Li had already known what had happened. He took the lead and gave Zhang Tingyu a step down.


    "Secretary General Li, it''s not the children''s fault on the one hand. The other side beat people, injured the children several times, and just beat Lao Ji and them..." This man seems to have a good personal relationship with Li Hongjun. He came up to pull him apart and told him that Li Hongjun''s hairstyle was in a mess.


    Li Hongjun doesn''t care about his hairstyle now. If it''s not that he has a good relationship with him and wants to let him go when he hears him so much, what kind of people should be held responsible at this time? Even if they are wrong, they can''t be held responsible. What''s more, his children are so wrong. Before he arrived, he received a call from a car that he thought was a big man. That''s right It''s the Secretary of the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection. Without saying anything, he told him that he should strictly discipline his children. Can''t you understand what this means? Li Hongjun knows that if he didn''t have a good ability, a correct position, and rarely did things he shouldn''t do, he would not be able to get the call, and what he was waiting for might be a free bracelet. In recent years, many of his superiors or colleagues have been tragically defeated because of a little trifles.


    "Zhang Ju, it''s really troublesome for you. Ah, I''m sorry for my family." Li Hongjun stepped forward to hold Zhang Tingyu''s hand. "I came here to admit my mistake on behalf of me and the children. You handle it impartially. I have no choice." In the past, Li Hongjun would not bow down to Zhang Tingyu. The two of them are on the same front. Li Hongjun and the main leaders are still closer. Who let him be the Secretary-General and bow down with the leaders all day long? Now when we look at Zhang Tingyu''s posture, we must know something earlier. This kind of inside story will not come from the one above the two people, because we have not got it yet When it comes to news, it''s terrible to think about who it is. Of course, it''s even more terrible that the one above doesn''t want to tell himself.


    Zhang Tingyu stood up when she saw Li Hongjun coming. After all, the two people were in the same camp, and there was nothing dirty before. She wanted to say something to Li Hongjun, but ye did not dare to look at him. "Lao Li, I really dealt with it impartially. Ah, I hope the children will be taught."


    Li Hongjun looked at Li Qiang. No matter what, he was also a child of his own, with a sad smile on his face. "Shame, I''m gone." Zhang Tingyu patted him on the shoulder, "don''t be too sad, maybe there will be a turn for the better." Li Hongjun only thought Zhang Tingyu was comforting him. He shook his head, "if you don''t take a cut, you won''t get a piece of wisdom. It should be, it should be."


    He waved to his wife and walked downstairs with heavy steps. Others didn''t know what he wanted to do. "Secretary General Li, what''s going on, what''s going on?"


    Li Hongjun stood still and looked back, "don''t embarrass director Zhang here. What kind of punishment will be given to his children for what they have done. That''s all I have to say."


    "Secretary General Li, what are we afraid of Zhang Tingyu for? What''s the matter with him? In a moment, vice mayor Hou will be there, and I don''t believe it..." For a moment, there were all kinds of things to say, but they all thought that Zhang Tingyu didn''t give Li Hongjun face, and Li Hongjun couldn''t get off the stage. Just now, the voice of Li Hongjun and Zhang Tingyu was very small, and no one else heard what they were saying.


    Li Hongjun snorted. Although his voice was not loud, everyone looked at him, and the scene was quiet again. "Everyone, if you make a mistake, you will be punished. It''s natural. Do you want me to tell you again? Besides, director Zhang will give us an account of who is right and who is wrong. I think you can also know about it. Don''t do stupid things. " Then he took his wife and went to red sister and leaves. The Secretary General''s eyes were venomous. He didn''t have to ask who was the main character here. "Mr. Li has no way to teach his children, and they are wronged If I don''t have much to say, Mr. Li will leave and come back to the door to apologize another day. "Red sister has some silly eyes. At the beginning, her heart was cold when she saw so many officials coming. Several of them were seen by him on TV, and several of them were ignored when she wanted to have a relationship with others. How could it be better for these people to settle accounts with her? However, Ye Ye is not afraid at all. Zhang Tingyu, the director of the Municipal Police Bureau, came here more unexpectedly. Secretary General Li Hongjun turned around to apologize.


    Even if Hong Jie had seen many markets, she was still at a loss. Instead, ye Laoshen was sitting on the chair. "Secretary General Li, no matter how well the children teach you, you will suffer a lot." Red sister to pull up the leaves, did not expect Li Hongjun side to stop her side said, "thank you for teaching, Li remember, leave."


    Li Hongjun was still unable to walk up. As soon as he turned around, he saw Hou GuiGui coming up with his son''s collar and nodding to him. For the first time, they felt like they were in the same boat. Hou GuiGui ignored everyone and went directly to Zhang Tingyu. "Director Zhang, I sent this bastard to you. You can deal with it as you should." At this time, we saw that Hou Weidong''s two faces were swollen and his mind was piled up.


    Hou Weidong is different from Li Hongjun. Even if Li Hongjun can see that ye ye is not an ordinary person, Hou Weidong has learned that Tang Yuanshan in Jinhu is very respectful. Can ye Shao be an ordinary person? Before he came here, he had already called Tang Yuanshan, who was also on good terms with him. Tang Yuanshan asked him to send the child over and guaranteed that there would not be too much trouble. Hou precious is very humble to the leaves in front of a very low voice said: "leaves less, let you laugh."


    People with good eyes or strong observation can see that Hou Weidong is slightly respectful when talking to ye ye. Ye ye also doesn''t stand up. It''s not that ye ye doesn''t want to stand up, but that they are not qualified enough. Can the owner of the Tang family express something casually.


    "Let the police take care of it, and let them all disperse. What''s that like?" It''s not the same when you meet him. Ye''s light command not only didn''t embarrass Hou precious, but also surprised him. Big people didn''t talk to anyone. Why didn''t they say this to Li Hongjun? If they talked to him, they wouldn''t say the same thing to themselves. Hou precious smiles, as if he hadn''t been so happy when he was praised by Vice Governor Lin, "OK, I''ll let them Let''s go. "


    Hou Baogui is also a man. He went to Li Hongjun''s side and exchanged a few words in a low voice. Then he said in a loud voice, "everyone, it''s too late. Everyone goes home to have a rest. Don''t worry, director Zhang won''t wronged a good man."


    No one dares to say anything at the scene. They don''t understand and don''t deserve to mingle with each other in the officialdom. The two standing committee members are very careful. In particular, Hou GuiGui has sent his son back home. What else do they have to say? Apart from a few women crying with their children, there is really no other voice.


    More than ten minutes later, it finally calmed down. All the parents left were not to mention. The second generation of ancestors were also taken away one by one by the police who had already arrived. On the second floor, there were only ye ye, Tang Tang, Hong Jie and Zhang Tingyu.


    Red sister is still very excited, some can''t believe it. She knows that after this incident, ugly bar can be regarded as a talisman. She also knows that she is more and more confused and doesn''t know her identity. But she still goes to Zhang Tingyu, "director Zhang, thank you so much. I don''t know how to thank you."


    Zhang Tingyu didn''t know what relationship she had with Ye. She said that she didn''t need to. Ye said with a faint smile, "Zhang Ju, one day I''ll let Yuanshan drink with you for me." Red elder sister thinks that ye ye says too much. Although she doesn''t know which Yuanshan is, Zhang Tingyu really wants it. She can casually say how much it takes to let Tang Yuanshan drink with him. Who is Tang Yuanshan? That''s what many people want to curry favor with, but such a person can only follow Ye Shao''s orders to drink with him.

 V3.C163

    Seeing that Zhang Tingyu didn''t come downstairs, she knew that someone had something to say to Ye alone, "Zhang Ju, ye ye, I went downstairs and asked someone to give you some drinks." In Zhang Tingyu''s "don''t use, don''t use" voice, sister Hong quietly looks at Tang Tang. She sees that other people''s lines have not moved. She determines that Tang Tang Tang and ye ye have a close relationship. Otherwise, she would not sit as if there were no one when she went downstairs.


    In fact, red sister misunderstood Tang Tang. Tang Tang didn''t know how to be so sophisticated. She didn''t know that ye ye and Zhang Tingyu had something to say. Zhang Tingyu opened her mouth and looked at Tang Tang. Ye ye laughed, pointed at Tang Tang and said, "Tang Tang, call uncle Yuanshan. You can be regarded as my bodyguard." Ye ye can''t introduce her as her girlfriend, so she has to make such a vague introduction. I hope Tang Tang Tang won''t be angry. Ye ye peeks at her and doesn''t see anything. Let''s calm down when she comes home.


    Zhang Tingyu didn''t think so. In a moment, he understood that ye told him that he had something to say and didn''t have to carry Tang Tang on his back. At the same time, he also thought of two things. One is Tang Tang''s identity, and the other is Ye''s identity. Tang Tang is definitely not an ordinary person, otherwise ye wouldn''t add the word "Uncle Yuanshan Yisheng" and call him Tang yuan Uncle Shan is OK. The Tang family is a big family. There must be a lot of distant and close relatives. If the general identity is enough, you can say "nephew of Yuanshan", but you can''t say uncle Yuanshan.


    Uncle Tang Yuanshan seems to have taken advantage of Tang Yuanshan. Who else can it be? The real Tang family''s next of kin. But such a little Tang family princess can only be a few bodyguards. What''s Ye Shao''s identity? Zhang Tingyu''s brain is sweating. Which family is it from the top? There''s no one surnamed Ye. Besides, even they, the Tang family won''t let the little princess be their bodyguard. What''s the meaning of girls being boys'' bodyguards? It goes without saying. But no matter what he thought, ye ye would be the head of the Tang family.


    Zhang Tingyu didn''t dare to say what she wanted to say. Ye ye saw his hesitation and waited for Hongjie to deliver the drinks and snacks in person. After she went downstairs, she said very easygoingly, "Zhang Ju, if you have anything to say, thank you for your help tonight." No matter how they come here, they are really helpful. Otherwise, the scene will be more chaotic and the parents of these officials will be knocked down one by one?


    "That, that." Zhang Tingyu, who is usually very straightforward and forthright, feels more and more pressure in front of the leaves, and finally bites her teeth, "Ye Shao, how do you deal with today''s affairs? Do you want to report the situation of these parents? In fact, in fact, Li Hongjun is a good man, because his wife is too used to children.... " Zhang Tingyu said while in a cold sweat, he knew that he was really not qualified to plead for others in front of Ye Shao.


    "Li Hongjun has a good relationship with you?" Leaf talk about a let Zhang Tingyu sit uneasy, but the power of this sentence is not small, and how to understand can. Fortunately, the action of Ye Ye''s words calmed him down a little. Ye ye gives Tang Tang a cup of juice and Zhang Tingyu another.


    Zhang Tingyu said "thank you." my relationship with him is really ordinary. At most, we are nodding friends. Whether ye Shaoxiang believes it or not, I think it''s really a loss to create obstacles for him because of such a thing. Now ye Shao in officialdom can understand that there are not many people who can do practical things, and Li Hongjun happens to be one of them, although he disgusts me in many places, But I have to admire that. "


    Ye ye nods. He knows that Zhang Tingyu can''t tell lies, and he doesn''t dare. Even if ye ye doesn''t understand these things, he can know clearly when he goes back to the Tang family and asks, "but if you let him go, what will other people do? The children of his family are the ones who take the lead in making trouble. It''s not good to just let it go. "


    This matter itself is not important, the important thing is that this matter has been added to the Tang family''s counterattack action, or a more important link. Tang Lili came to Tell ye ye that the joint action of Fang''s family and Dongyi''s side to steal the drug formula was about to start. Although Tang''s family and the military had made all the preparations, a bad news also came from the inside. There were two tumors hidden in Haicheng that Fang''s family hadn''t moved for many years, but we couldn''t find out who they were. We only knew that they might be people in the officialdom It occupies an important middle position.


    At such a critical moment, we must control all the unstable factors. If we can''t steal a chicken, we will lose a handful of rice, but if we investigate them one by one, no matter how secret it is, we will make a scene and make a mess of the situation. We can take the opportunity to act, at least not let the cancer and Fang family suspect that they have exposed this aspect ¡£


    It''s impossible for ye ye to say these words to Zhang Tingyu, but it seems inappropriate not to give him an explanation at the scene. Ye ye gently knocked on the table, "otherwise, I suggest defining today''s event as provocation. I believe what you said. As Li Hongjun is really a good official, you must pass on the words to me and let me see them later When you hear the bad news about his son, you will not be spared, and you will be punished for two crimes. "


    Zhang Tingyu was very happy to hear that ye ye accepted his opinion. She said repeatedly, "yes, yes, we can''t let them off lightly now. All of them will be detained for 15 days, and they won''t be given special treatment." Zhang Tingyu''s tone of giving orders to Ye Ye is not abrupt at all. In a sense, the world today is also dominated by several big families. Each family occupies a place. In their territory, they are the emperor. Fortunately, they still obey the orders of the highest level. For many years, they have not heard of anything dirty happening. Even so How can people in Zhang Tingyu''s class know that politics is just compromise."But you also have to spread a word, so unconsciously, don''t let people see deliberately, spread the true and false of today''s events, that is to say, some officials have provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked, and they will have bad luck." Ye ye looks at Zhang Tingyu. He thinks Zhang Tingyu can understand him.


    If Zhang Tingyu doesn''t understand, he doesn''t deserve to say that he has worked hard in the officialdom for so many years. He is also the Secretary of Haicheng municipal political and Law Commission. He doesn''t want to trace these second generation ancestors'' suspected underworld problems. He can also start with these people from other aspects, such as the court, the procuratorate, and the police station. Can anyone else have some underworld materials? He believes that Li Hongjun is innocent. Starting from this aspect, he can''t find out his problems. As for others, it depends on the attitude of the people who want to find out.


    If only Zhang Tingyu could understand. Ye ye took a sip of the juice, and the gossip could spread. Most people could see that Zhang Tingyu didn''t dare to check Li Hongjun, so he had to vent his anger on the minions. Of course, he had to discuss with the people of the Tang family about how to implement it. They would handle it better.


    Zhang Tingyu leaves. In order to be less noticeable, ye ye doesn''t go downstairs with Zhang Tingyu. He pulls Tang Tang to sit on the second floor where he can see below but can''t. Before leaving, Zhang Tingyu didn''t forget to sell another face to Hongjie. Looking at many people watching him, he went to Hongjie and said, "boss, today''s matter has caused you trouble here. I''ll deal with it seriously. This is my phone number. If you have something, please call me directly."


    Red elder sister knows that it all depends on the face of the leaf. She can''t help but know the propriety when others give her face. She bends slightly and takes the business card from Zhang Tingyu in both hands. "Thank you, Zhang Bureau. I''ll have to trouble you in the future."


    Zhang Tingyu walked out with a smile and a wave, "you''re welcome. This is what we should do." After seeing Zhang Tingyu off, red sister walks back from the outside with a smile on her face. Many people think that she is different from the original one. Zhang Tingyu, member of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee, takes the initiative to call people. It seems that people''s backstage is really different. It can''t be blamed for ugliness. The bar has always been the safest place. Today''s troublemakers seem to have hit a nail in the head. It''s good for them to bully people.


    Red sister looked at the second floor, intuitive leaf where to look, she walked onto the stage with a smile, "everyone, today We are very sorry In order to thank you for your understanding and support for us all the time, today''s consumption is 50% off. " Hong Jie doesn''t care about money at all. She doesn''t make much money with 50% discount. After that, ugliness must be more popular with today''s business. Besides choosing the software and hardware that the bar should have, the safety of the bar is the same. Can the bar that Zhang Tingyu says hello to be safe?


    What happened today is a very interesting conversation. It''s nearly 12 o''clock, and there are still many people downstairs. Ye Ye is bored to look at Tang Tang, but she doesn''t want to go downstairs from the front. She makes a phone call to Hong Jie, who is haunted by many people. Then she takes Tang Tang Tang Tang through the back door of the bar through another channel. Hong Jie pulls Ye''s arm when ye gets on the bus Ruthless kiss on the face of a leaf, "reward you."


    While driving, Tang Tang often looks at the leaves, either frowning or touching the corners of his mouth. The leaves are a little strange, "what''s the matter, more handsome?" Tang Tang doesn''t answer either. After crossing the intersection, he parks his car in a permitted parking area. He turns around and picks up his small bag from the back seat. He turns out a bag of tissue paper and hands it to ye ye. Ye still doesn''t know. So, "what are you doing?" Tang Tang took a taxi and turned on the light. He handed over a small mirror. The leaf looked at it and laughed, "Tang Tang, I know you are jealous. Only jealous girls are like this."

 V3.C164

    Tang Tang snorted softly. No matter Ye Ye was wiping the lip mark on her cheek, she suddenly rushed out of the car. She didn''t know if it was like ye said, but she knew that she was uncomfortable when she saw the lip mark on Ye''s face. How could she let Yu Chang, Yue Chang, Xiao Hui, Shang Yue and yiyiqin go Sister pro, although red sister is not bad, but she is not qualified to kiss leaves, Tang Tang from the heart or look down on women in entertainment places, otherwise she would not put Shangyue behind Lin Hui.


    The leaf a strength of looking at Tang Tang to smile, Tang Tang in the heart some embarrassment, oneself behave really very much? When I got home, I forgot to park my car in the garage. When I put out the fire, I was about to get out of the sight of Ye Ye. Ye ye grabbed her wrist and said, "why, don''t you want to stay with me for a while?"


    Tang Tang''s face turned red. He didn''t know whether to shake his head or nod his head. After hesitation, he nodded his head. With a little effort from the leaf, Tang Tang had already sat in Ye''s arms. "So you want to, what else are you running for?" Tang Tang is also angry to learn feather clothes in leaf arm bite, people nodded to agree that "do not want to stay with you for a while more" OK?


    Tang Tang is a little guilty. She comes upstairs and sneaks into her room like a thief. She closes the door and caresses her chest to ease her rapid heartbeat. In fact, in the past ten minutes, she and ye ye sat in the car and did nothing, but ye began to hold herself. Later, she hugged Ye''s neck without saying a word. But this kind of warmth and sweetness is Tang Tang Tang''s favorite, Of course, Tang Tang also likes to get off the car, leaves gently in her lips.


    The Tang family, the Xu family, and perhaps the military are quietly preparing for the arrival of the Fang family and the Dongyi people. Ye Ye is still at leisure and planning. He has no experience and wants to take part in the action. The old lady doesn''t agree with anything she says. His task is to listen to Tang Lingling''s report almost every half day. Ye knows that it''s unnecessary, just to express her concern for him There''s no real respect for the owner.


    Today is Wednesday. There is no class in the afternoon. At noon, ye ye doesn''t plan to go home for dinner. He wants to go out with Liu Chang, fan Qingshan and Mufeng Laogao. It seems that he hasn''t had a good drink together for a long time, especially fan Qingshan. It happens that he has no class in the afternoon. As for Liu Chang, he''s used to skipping classes, and it''s not bad this time.


    As soon as the drink was brought up, Ye''s telephone rang. Ye motioned to get up and walk out. Mufeng despised it. "Guess which woman is he? Really, I can''t leave for a while? Lao Gao, you have to criticize ye ye when he comes back. You are the biggest one here. "


    Lao Gao, who was looking at the degree of beer, didn''t look up. "What if Yiyi does, you''re afraid. Don''t I get scared?" Mufeng shrinks his neck, afraid that Yiyi''s sequelae is still there, "Castle Peak, you haven''t seen Yiyi that girl, ah, don''t say, that day a person poured us all, shame."


    Liu Chang is very proud of the table, "there seems to be a very sober person." Mufeng strangled his neck, "don''t you have anything else to say? I haven''t settled with you yet. It''s just the same today. Brothers, what do you say about the incident that he didn''t remind us to call the police? You''re cunning. You''re watching us all by yourself. "


    Ye ye calls back. These people haven''t decided how to punish Liu Chang. "Let''s start. What are you waiting for me to do? I can''t eat it as a dish." Zhao Zhen picked up the bottle and filled his glass. "I''m still in charge of myself. By the way, ye ye, Mufeng asked me to ask if Yiyi called just now."


    It was Tang Lingling who called just now. For the convenience of Ye Ye, she has set a special ring for Tang Lingling to prevent others from hearing anything. Just now, Tang Lingling just told ye ye ye that they had something to do with tracking down the two malignant tumors. By the way, she also won a few really intolerable corrupt elements. "How do you know it''s Yiyi who calls me home for dinner? By the way, madman, do you want to drink with her again?"


    Mufengquan didn''t hear that. He took a sip of beer and cleared his throat. "Did you hear that a big event happened in ugly bar a few days ago? I heard that many big people were disheartened. Ye, you should know that you haven''t heard of Lao Gao. Hehe, I only knew it in the morning. Maybe I''ll be the first one to tell you."


    "Ye ye, tell me what''s going on." Chu Tianshu is particularly interested in this kind of thing, and he is not right. He is interested in the news of all kinds of paths and avenues. Ye ye can''t help but tell the truth, so she has to highlight Zhang Tingyu, saying that Zhang Tingyu is a good policeman who is not afraid of power and is dedicated to the people.


    "Isn''t the owner of the bar the ugly sister? How did he become the red sister again?" Lao Gao didn''t understand and asked questions. Mufeng shook his head, "Lao Gao, you really have a problem. Haven''t I told ye that ugly sister has changed the bar to red sister? I don''t know what you''re thinking all day. By the way, you don''t know about ye ye. We''ve had a high incidence of spring these days. "


    Lao Gao was about to stop Mufeng, and then he went on talking. Mufeng moved his chair and jumped away. "Ha ha, the more you don''t let me say, the more I want to say that ye ye and Qingshan are not outsiders. Liu Chang, who is an outsider, has known for a long time." Liu Chang picked up the wine cup and made a gesture to smash it at Mufeng. "Go away, even if you are an outsider, I''m an insider. No, it''s a family member, Lao Gao." At this time, Lao Gao must nod, "tomorrow I will expel this madman."Ye Ye is interested in this matter. "Madman, tell me what it is." Mufeng hesitated to return to his chair. Lao Gao glared a little. Mufeng dodged like a frightened bird. Zhao Zhen moved his chair. "Come on, madman, do what I''m talking about here, and tea."


    Looking at Mufeng sitting down, Lao Gao glared at Zhao Zhen, "Zhao Zhen, you help the tyrant." But I don''t care anymore. Mufeng sipped, "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s comrade Lao Gao''s spring. He''s optimistic about a girl in the next class. These days, he''s launching a wave of offensive. Ye, you can''t imagine that people like Lao Gao also have this skill. It''s true that people can''t look good. They don''t make a sound at ordinary times. Ah, how to say that, love is really great."


    "That''s it. That''s it. Let''s go for a walk." Lao Gao suggested. After a glass of wine, Lao Gao looked at Mufeng and said, "in fact, I also heard some news. It seems that some of the second generation ancestors and their parents who made trouble in the ugly bar that day have provoked a big man. These days, people are investigating them through their relationship. They should deal with them well, let them lay off, and make room for us to work."


    "Who did you listen to? Some people in our dormitory said that too." Fan Qingshan, who has not spoken for a long time, put in a word. "Yes, I heard that, too." This is Liu Chang. Leaf heart smile, gossip this thing spread really fast, since they all know, the community know more people.


    The more the wine was drunk, the higher everyone''s interest was. The noisy people didn''t agree with each other. But when the waiter came to serve, everyone was quiet. When the waiter closed the door and went out, Liu Chang had a bite of food first. "Yes, yes, by the way, ye ye, I heard that Tian chaoming was also there when the bar was making trouble that day. Why didn''t you take the opportunity to beat him up? I heard that this guy not only abetted Pang Jun to pursue him Sister Yuechang is still clamoring to chase after Yuchang, saying that she wants to be in love with Pang Jun. "


    "What''s the matter?" The leaf stopped the chopsticks. "How can I not know? Yu Chang didn''t tell me. " Liu Chang was afraid that he had let out his own words. Yu Chang didn''t Tell ye that there must be his own reason. "Maybe I heard it wrong." Ye ye stares at him, "go away, I don''t doubt feather clothes. Later that day, I didn''t see him. If you want to know this, you should beat him up first. Don''t you mean to be uncomfortable with me? No, I''ll talk to him after dinner. This man, if you step back, he will step forward and ignore him. He thinks I''m afraid of him. "


    Zhao Zhen and ye ye touched the cup, "OK, I''ll go with you for dinner and beat him up. Forget it, Liu Chang, let''s go three times. If they go, don''t let others beat them. It''s so unfair." To this Chu Tianshu is very dissatisfied, "don''t look down on people, or let''s compete first?" Zhao Zhen was a little surprised, "you? Are you competing with me? " Chu Tianshu yelled at the door, "waiter, take a bottle of 60 degree liquor."


    "Damn, who''s fighting with you..." Zhao Zhen quickly pushed off the waiter who opened the door and asked carefully. He was really afraid of Chu Tianshu when it came to pinjiu.


    Come out from the hotel, everyone is red, leaf is no exception, this occasion drinking is a mood, make other is too much, Zhao Zhen has not forgotten the thing just now, "go, leaf, brother accompany you to find Tian chaoming that son of a bitch, early see he is not pleasing to the eye, he is more and more not open-minded." Ye ye originally wanted to go by himself, but now he''s really going with everyone. He''s still sober and knows that he can''t beat people. If he wants to be really tough, there are many ways to deal with him.

 V3.C165

    The teaching building of Tian chaoming''s department is close to the school gate. Liu Chang and Mufeng have inspected a beautiful girl in Tian chaoming''s class several times, so they have a general idea of their classroom. However, after walking around upstairs and downstairs, they still don''t see Tian chaoming. After inquiring, they know that there is no class this afternoon.


    Zhao Zhen took advantage of the wine, very do not finish the task do not give up the momentum, pull the leaves to go, "to their dormitory to find him, in no go to Pang Jun or Jiang Mingxin dormitory, I still don''t believe I can''t find him, agreed, let me hit a few times, can''t let Laozi upstairs and downstairs run for nothing."


    Leaf helpless smile, had to follow him, unfortunately, three people''s dormitory also did not see three people''s figure, with the dormitory people are not clear, live leaf seems to three people contract dormitory people get along with very general. At this time, Zhao Zhen could only agree to go back to the dormitory. It happened that a group of people saw Jiang Mingxin at the door of the dormitory. Jiang Mingxin came out of their dormitory and he saw Ye.


    No need for ye to greet them, Jiang Mingxin came straight up and said with a smile, "Ye, what are you going to do? I was just looking for you. Just came out of your dormitory. "Everyone is a little surprised. What can he do for you?


    Jiang Mingxin smiles again, "ye ye, can I have a word with you alone? Just a few minutes. " The smile on his face was a little more, not enough. It was more sincere than before. Of course, it was more flattering. He had to do the same. He and Hou Weidong were still good. When he went with Hou Weidong that day, Hou Weidong reminded him that he and he were still in one mind. He basically told him that we can''t make a fuss about the leaves. At that time, Jiang Mingxin didn''t pay much attention to them, But after two days, he called Hou Weidong again, turned off the phone, called again, turned it off, and called other people they knew. They all turned it off. Jiang Mingxin was a little flustered. Who let him hear some gossip.


    It''s normal for one person to turn off the power, but it''s abnormal for a group of people to turn it off. When Jiang Mingxin contacts Hou Weidong''s words, he feels cold in his heart. He doesn''t really follow his words. There''s nothing he can do. Nakata chaoming and Pang Jun come to him and say what they want to do with them. One day, he hears that Tian chaoming even has to dress his girlfriend Ouyang Yu, who is also in the legend of Ye Ye He found a reason why he didn''t go with them. Instead, he thought it was a good opportunity to make contributions. So he came all the way to the teaching building and dormitory building, just like them.


    "What? You said Tian chaoming went to find Ouyang Yushang? Do you know which classroom it is? " After Jiang Mingxin said something useless for several minutes, he finally said what Ye Zi wanted to know. In Ye Zi''s heart, there was a surge of anger. After Jiang Mingxin said the answer, he turned around and left. He wanted to strangle Tian chaoming immediately. How could he really have a hard time with himself? What did he do to offend him.


    Ye ye took a few steps and then stopped. "I''m sorry, I can''t agree with you just now. It''s hard to be friends with you, but if you want to correct it, we have hope not to be enemies. It''s up to you. I heard that Zhao Meiyuan hasn''t broken up yet? Then you should treat her well. She has lost a lot for you. "


    Fan Qingshan can''t help sighing. He is also a human being. How can the gap between man and woman be so big? At the beginning, Zhao Meiyuan was avenged by kindness. Now, other people''s Ye Ye has not fallen in love with her and continues to help her regardless of the past. Although fan Qingshan has already broken up with Zhao Meiyuan, he still pays attention to her message, as if Zhao Meiyuan and Jiang Mingxin are close friends these days With the twists and turns in the relationship, Jiang Mingxin is optimistic about another girl. With Ye''s words, Jiang Mingxin should not propose to break up again. Fan Qingshan also hopes that others are sorry for themselves. It doesn''t mean that they have to take revenge. They are all poor people who are used by others.


    "Yuhualou 211, Tian chaoming is there, who knows how to approach." It''s almost a year since I came to Lanta. Ye Ye is not very familiar with the environment of the whole campus, but it''s not a problem for Liu Chang and Mufeng. Every path to any point is clear to them. Otherwise, how do you see Niu?


    Looking at the leaves they go away, Jiang Mingxin is not a bit happy, although the leaves also have the meaning to forgive him. Everyone has a dark side and a bright side. For Jiang Mingxin, he thinks that the most satisfied thing is loyalty. But today, the most satisfied thing is also lost. Jiang Mingxin walks silently, biting his lips with pain and tears in his eyes.


    Ye Ye is not so worried. After all, what Tian chaoming is looking for is Yu Chang, not Yue Chang. She annoys Yu Chang. Her lethality is also great, especially after she has been accumulating for such a long time. However, Liu Chang was filled with indignation when he heard about it. How can he say that Yu Chang was once his elder sister? How can he really allow others to harass him.


    In the afternoon, there were only two classes. Before the bell rang, Yushang kept thinking about what ye was doing and whether he could go downstairs and wait for himself to go home together. To tell you the truth, ye hasn''t specially waited for himself. Yushang chuckled, "smelly ye, I''ve been running around all day. I don''t know how to accompany others." Feather clothes leaves can not accompany himself attributed to he ran around, never think it is because he is too many girls, everyone points less, feather clothes never think so, she would like to accompany leaves every night, if you still think so, where worthy of other sister.Yushang is a girl who is easy to be satisfied and depends on ye. Otherwise, she would not watch the number of girls around ye increase day by day. As long as ye is good to herself and everyone is comfortable, Yushang doesn''t want to care so much. She has experienced so many things with Ye. Yushang thinks that it really doesn''t matter except being with Ye, Leaf happy, her face will have a smile.


    Feather Chang nibbles at her lips, and Ye says that she will soon be able to deal with the hidden disease of her body. Feather Chang is very contradictory. In her heart, she doesn''t want to. When she is well, she has no excuse to sleep with ye every night. Think of here, feather clothes heart a fiery, small face also pan out a light red, no leaves at night can you get used to it? Leaf said, if you don''t grasp the small leaf every night, you can''t sleep.


    Feather clothes unknowingly take out the hand that always holds small leaf every night to see, have shame have love in the lip bite ache. "Feather dress, what do you hair Leng, all over class, go, think who don''t know your small broken hand good-looking, smelly beauty." This is a good sister nursery. They are always at the same table.


    After class, Yu Chang didn''t hear the bell, "Hey, I''ll take you jealous." Yu Chang stood up to collect his things. Nursery help feather clothes move chair, "don''t envy also can''t, see your charm how big, look at the outside of the classroom, the flower again, really perseverance."


    The smile on Yu Chang''s face converged, and his brow wrinkled. Since his face got better, there are always boys who come to send flowers and letters to him. They can''t take care of them all the time, so they retreat. But recently, a boy always comes to send flowers, as if ignoring him has no effect. For example, the nursery also wants to introduce a boy to Yu Shang. What''s the point of rejecting him? Even if he is the son of the head of state, he won''t look at him.


    "Let''s go." Yu Shang picked up the bag and asked the nursery to go outside. The nursery ordered Yu Shang''s waist and said in a very low voice, "come in, come in." Feather clothes still don''t look at it, go out from the other side, the anger in the heart also rises, what''s the meaning of pestering, think aunt is stupid moon clothes so easy to bully?


    Tian chaoming walked quickly with the flowers in his hand, and then stopped the way of Yu Chang. "Miss Yu Chang, please give me a face. I''m very sincere. There''s a good movie tonight..." Feather dress still does not look him in the eye, "get out of the way, don''t block me to walk." With such an opportunity, Tian chaoming naturally won''t hide, and feather clothes don''t talk nonsense. With a slight hook of his foot, the chair next to him bumps into Tian chaoming. When Tian chaoming moves, she has gone.


    Tian chaoming looked at Yu Chang''s back and said to Pang Jun, "I like having character." Then holding flowers to chase in the past, to chase girls how can not take out a pair of thick skin. He believed that "a good woman is afraid of pestering a man." it''s best to get the feather clothes by hand, or even disgust the leaves if you don''t get them. Tian Chao Ming didn''t know why. He hated the leaves to a very unusual degree.


    Tian chaoming catches up with Yu Chang and chatters all the way. Yu Chang''s brows are wrinkled and wrinkled. What''s more irritating is that when the crowd outside the teaching building is scattered, Tian chaoming has room to show himself and stops Yu Chang. "Yu Chang, I know that you have something to do with Ye Qingcheng, but don''t you think he''s a playboy? Lin Hui is his girlfriend. Besides, where can''t Tian chaoming compare with him? Even now you still believe in illusory love. When you enter the society, you will understand that money is the most important thing. I have already opened a company, and ye Qingcheng works in a bar... " Although he saw the prestige of ye ye that night, he didn''t believe it was true. He always thought Ye Ye was putting on airs or pretending to be a tiger. Who made him afraid? After Zhang Tingyu asked everyone to go to the second floor, he ran away secretly and didn''t see what happened behind.

 V3.C166

    This time, Yu Chang didn''t dodge. Instead, he looked up at Tian chaoming for the first time. He said that the bad condition of ye had already made Yu Chang unbearable. What''s more, he was still Tian chaoming. She had heard this name from ye ye and Liu Chang many times, and it was all negative, "your name is Tian chaoming?" Tian chaoming is very happy. He has a good market. He has received many courtship letters from some young girls. Who let him always drive in and out.


    Others also think that things have changed for the better. More boys shake their heads. Money can solve everything. Tian chaoming takes a proud peek at Pang Jun, but he doesn''t delay answering the question of Yu Chang. He hands over the flowers and says, "it''s me." I can''t hide the smile on my face.


    "Tian chaoming, the one who changed his system?" Feather Chang asked carefully again, Tian chaoming nodded, already sent the flower to feather Chang body. What no one thought was that Yu Chang was in a sudden trouble. He knocked off Tian chaoming''s bouquet with his bag. Then he stepped back and kicked Tian chaoming in the face. Then Tian chaoming fell to the ground.


    Everyone was surprised. How could this beautiful feather dress be such a violent girl? Is it before Tian chaoming and feather clothes around which have a festival? Otherwise, how can you beat people when you hear his name? What''s more, the insiders snicker. It''s really pitiful. They''ve given flowers to people more than ten times. People don''t know his name until now, and they get kicked when they know his name.


    Tian chaoming was confused for a while. He anticipated many situations, but he didn''t expect to be beaten violently by Yu Chang. After he was helped up by Pang Jun, he didn''t understand how he was kicked down. "How do you beat people?" People beside him wanted to laugh. Just now, feather coat''s foot was kicking his mouth. Now the corner of his mouth is bleeding a little. What''s more funny is that a small footprint is on his mouth.


    Feather dress hands the thing in the hand to the nursery that is at a loss nearby, a face chilly walk forward to go, "why hit you? You want to go yourself. " Said is a kick in the same position, and then looked down on the ground Tian chaoming, "forget to tell you, just now I went to the bathroom, kick your foot seems to step on something not clean."


    They were shocked. They didn''t expect that Yu Chang, who had been very lovely, would say such words. After a few seconds, the nursery first laughed and then spread the infection. Tian chaoming, who was trying to stand up and wipe his mouth, was very ashamed and angry when he heard this. He vomited a few mouthfuls. He pushed Pang Jun, who helped him up, as if he had forgotten his lesson, and came to Yu Chang, "smelly girl, dare to beat me, let you know how powerful it is." Just now Tian chaoming was also unprepared. He also practiced. He didn''t think he could even beat a little girl in feather coat. He didn''t doubt why he was kicked in the same position.


    If you are not good to ye, you are not good to yourself. This is a principle of feather garment. If you have a chance to vent your anger for ye today, can you just kick him and let him go? Anyway, it''s a fight. It''s a good time to test whether the things learned from Tangtang are easy to use. Fortunately, let''s go, Tian chaoming.


    Feather clothes a fist hit half tight busy take back, left foot signal for a while, see Tian chaoming body Dodge, right foot suddenly kick out, or the same position, feather clothes condescending looking at Tian chaoming, "know why I don''t punch you, I''m afraid of dirty my fist head, you such a person should be forever trampled on the bottom, how unconvinced?"? Then stand up. I''m embarrassed to kick people on the ground. "


    Tian chaoming is still thinking about his image. He jumps up with his hands on the ground. Without waiting for feather clothes to move, he punches and kicks, and his mouth is not idle. His bad words are one after another. This is also his strategy. He deliberately angers feather clothes and takes the opportunity to start. Feather dress also really let him to infuriate, from small to big have not been scolded so, decided to come a little ruthless.


    According to the way taught by Tangtang, Yushang turns her steps lightly, and no one can see how she gets behind Tian chaoming. This time, Yushang doesn''t want to kick him in the face, and it''s not easy to kick him. Instead, she kicks Tian chaoming''s ribs with three feet in succession. Now Tian chaoming is miserable. Everyone knows that her ribs are weak, and Tian chaoming falls to the ground again after being hit by three feet This time, I didn''t stand up, and I didn''t dare to speak. As soon as I spoke, I was involved in the pain, like being torn.


    "I hope you have some lessons. You have no capital to be so arrogant. Some people ignore you not because they are afraid of you, but because you are not qualified." Yu Chang took his things from the nursery, looked at Tian chaoming, then turned to Pang Jun, "you are the same. I hope I''ll be in a good mood next time I meet you. "


    Feather clothes want to go, Pang Jun said nothing dare not let her go, Tian chaoming still fell on the ground can''t get up, how can let the killer leave, feather clothes at a glance, "you also don''t feel comfortable standing on the ground?" Pang Jun hesitated, or stopped in front did not dodge, "the police do not come you do not go, unless you also beat me down."


    Hearing the alarm, Yu Shang is not worried at all. Tian chaoming, who is sitting on the ground, is flustered. He called the police. After ye beat the Secretary General''s son in the bar that day, the police didn''t do anything about him. What else can we do about today''s alarm? If Ye has something to do with the police, it''s not asking for trouble. "Pang Jun, it''s too slow to call the police. It''s better to call the school security office ¡£¡±


    Tian chaoming is willing to call the security office, but how is Pang Jun willing? He has a number in the security office. If he makes another mistake, he will be dropped out of school. Today, he has no idea. If he makes a mistake, Pang Jun doesn''t know where to call, but he sees himself coming from a distance.Seeing a group of people in front of the Yuhua Building, Ye has a premonition that Yu Shang is still the protagonist. He runs a few steps to find Tian chaoming sitting on the ground. Pang Jun has no idea why. He also sees Yu Shang in the middle. There is only a girl in the nursery nearby. It must be Yu Shang. It''s bad luck for Tian chaoming to chase Lin Hui. At least she won''t The body is full of violent elements.


    "I didn''t want to hit anyone. He asked for it. I couldn''t help it..." Feather clothes see the leaf come to explain, also told her not to hit people. Leaf looked at Tian chaoming, "fight, fight, he does not know what his last name is, let''s go, still wait here to do, hurry home."


    Feather clothes "Oh" a, pull the nursery to go out of the crowd, the crowd automatically give them a way out, leaf did not follow them, but squatted down to carry Tian chaoming''s collar to carry him up, at this time should be a word, enemy meet particularly envious, Tian chaoming want to kill leaf, chasing other people''s girlfriend failed, also was beaten, this is red Naked self humiliation, "let go, don''t you touch me."


    Leaves smile, "this is you let me go, oh, I can let go." The leaf''s hand loosened quickly. Tian chaoming was pulled up by the leaf''s collar, and his legs were not solid. He was hit by his feather coat on his soft rib. Now he didn''t use much strength. As soon as the leaf let go, he sat on the ground, which was very pitiful.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, there''s nothing else to see." Leaf around waved, own Liu Chang several people to disperse the crowd, how there are so many people watching, leaf again picked up the field, chaoming, "go, let''s also find a remote place to have a good talk, the enemy is easy to solve, not easy to knot."


    Tian chaoming is certainly not willing to be taken away by the leaves, who knows if the leaves will be more ruthless to deal with him, "Pang Jun, Pang Jun calls the police." At this time, he can''t take care of so much. Unfortunately, Pang Jun has disappeared. Ye turns around and looks at him. Pang Jun is still here just now. It seems that he doesn''t know how to slip away. "Feather clothes, you go home first. I''ll go back in a moment. Liu Chang, you go too. I''ll talk to him alone."


    Feather clothes obedient pull nursery to go, nursery all the way ask feather clothes she and leaf things. Liu Chang didn''t leave. They didn''t move. They didn''t disturb the conversation between ye ye and Tian chaoming. Zhao Zhen mumbled that his wish to hit someone didn''t come true. Of course, he was not happy.


    "What do you want to do? I warn you that ye Qingcheng has provoked me. You can''t afford to leave." Tian chaoming was thrown into a corner of the flower bed by the leaves. The flowers and plants were very high. If he didn''t get close, he didn''t pay attention outside. He really couldn''t see here. Ye ye put his hands in his pocket and stood in front of Tian chaoming, who was sitting on the edge of the flower bed, breathing heavily, "are you provoking me or am I provoking you? I heard that you are still encouraging Pang Jun to pursue Ouyang Yueshang. Now you are doing so again. Who is it that provokes who? "


    "Joke, the constitution forbids me to chase girls? That''s my freedom. You can''t control who you want to pursue. Ha ha, now you are depressed. Ha ha, this is the result I want. You are depressed to death. Please rest assured that Ouyang feather clothes will be mine sooner or later. You don''t seem to have the capital to fight with me. " Tian chaoming looks at the leaf with a grim smile on his face.


    Ye Zi sighed that the peaceful way was not successful. Seeing that there were many weeds in the flower bed, he pulled them out easily.

 V3.C167

    Leaf one by one of the grass, Tian chaoming looked at him puzzled, don''t know why, leaf looked at the hand of the grass, toward Tian chaoming smile, "you just don''t want me to be better, right, disharmony?" Tian chaoming thinks that ye ye is boring, which is a helpless expression. He nods with a sneer.


    "That''s easy." Ye ye folded the grass in his hand in the middle and held Tian chaoming''s jaw fiercely. Before he had any reaction, he had already put a handful of grass into Tian chaoming''s mouth. Then he punched each of his limbs to dislocate his upper limbs. His lower limbs couldn''t move because of the pain. But the grass in his mouth was tightly packed. Tian chaoming couldn''t help crying for help, no matter how loud he was Also can hear very small whine sound, can''t spread far at all.


    Ye ye doesn''t use anything. It''s like a gangster fighting. He tramples Tian chaoming fiercely and casually. But there''s a place where the gangster can''t compare. No matter how he is beaten by Ye Ye, he can''t see the scars outside. If Tian chaoming is beaten by the gangster again, he will know that this kind of blow is much more painful than the gangster.


    Leaf out of a disgusting, Tian chaoming''s deep groan is endless, Tian chaoming this time more and more hate leaf, he did not expect has been very easy-going leaf will be so cruel, he also wanted to faint, so do not feel pain, but he is very sober, want to faint can''t.


    Ye ye stood in front of Tian chaoming with both hands again and kicked him with his foot. "Now I know what a toast is. I don''t understand. I haven''t provoked you anywhere. You hate me so much. Since you agree that it''s irreconcilable, I don''t need to be polite to you, because you''re a villain. If you don''t make him afraid, you''ll kill him At least we can''t give him a chance to turn over. "


    Tian chaoming sobbed, thinking that he had something to say. The leaf flew up and not only closed Tian chaoming''s two dislocated arms, but also kicked off the grass in his mouth. "As long as you promise to be honest in the future, we don''t have much hatred. I''ll let you go. You can think about it."


    Tian chaoming has no pain all over his body. If he can''t stand up now, he really wants to fight with Ye. Even if he can''t fight, he has to fight. Ye Zi was too bullying just now. "You dream, you will regret it, you have provoked the wrong person, you have the seed to let me call." Tian chaoming still has self-knowledge. He knows whether he agrees with Ye Ye.


    "What you want to say is what I want to say. You will know that you can''t provoke people. What can you do even if you call?" But I don''t think it''s necessary. Here comes your man. Ye ye hears two cars coming, and then Pang Jun''s voice comes. He seems to say that Liu Chang, who is waiting there, is also an accomplice.


    Hearing the good news from ye ye, Tian chaoming struggled to stand up with the flower bed. The people who came down from the two cars were really his own, "Uncle Zhou, I''m here, I''m here." While shouting, Tian chaoming''s tears are coming down. This is a relative, a relative who can bring reversion to himself. It turns out that Pang Jun didn''t run away and didn''t do anything. Neither the police nor the school security office rejected one of them. Seeing the arrival of Ye Ye, he thought of calling Tian chaoming''s home. Just a few days ago, Tian chaoming''s mobile phone had no power. He used his phone to call his family.


    Tian chaoming said that uncle Zhou is the executive deputy of the foreign trade department of Lanzhou. He has a good relationship with Tian chaoming''s father. Tian chaoming''s family is out of town. This is the arrangement made by his father after receiving a call from Pang Jun. without saying a word, deputy director Zhou calls an acquaintance of the police department, and director Wu rushes over. The child of his old friend''s family is bullied under his nose. He still has face to face Is there anyone? It''s a pity that the director of the police department can''t take people away directly. Let alone that the police in the Department can''t manage the affairs of the city casually. In addition, Lan Da is not in the charge of the province. That''s not right. Deputy director Zhou called a school leader of LAN Da who was provided by the Tian family all the way.


    Tian chaoming hobbled out of the flower bed and rushed to the arms of deputy director Zhou, crying, "Uncle Zhou, you want to avenge me. That man beat me violently." Leaf also came out, very innocent stall, "no evidence, don''t talk nonsense, you have the right to sue you for slander."


    The chief of police, who followed deputy director Zhou, looked up and down at Tian chaoming. He didn''t look like he had been beaten, except for a footprint on his face. But not in vain, "no evidence? What''s the matter with the footprints on your face? "


    Ye ye didn''t even look at him. "Are you here to deal with things fairly or to help him? I''m sorry, you''re not qualified for me to answer. " Director Wu is so angry that he wants to hit people. How dare he talk to the police like this? "Boy, you can be tough. I''ll call the Municipal Bureau when you''re tough, Lao Zhou." Although the city police can''t manage the affairs in the school, they have always cooperated with each other, which is more convenient to handle.


    At this time, a group of people trotted over. It was from the school security office. How could vice president Zhang, an acquaintance of the Tian family, not take any action when he received the phone call from the Tian family? Unfortunately, when the people from the security office came to see it was ye, they didn''t say anything, and they couldn''t stir up trouble. Anyway, vice president Zhang said he would come and let him handle it. They didn''t move, and vice director Zhou and director Wu couldn''t help it, Ye ye doesn''t want to wait here to chat with them, but he''s afraid of causing trouble to Liu Chang and his family who are waiting for him here, so he doesn''t leave. He has to see how they do it. If it''s too much, he''ll let them know what a pot of stew is.In a few minutes, vice president Zhang''s car also arrived. First, he shook hands with Zhou and Wu, "sorry, the child has been wronged. It''s my fault." Ye Ye was a little funny and said deliberately, "vice president Zhang, you don''t know what happened here. How can you know that he has been wronged? Do you have eyes and ears or do you always do things like this?" If someone else''s words, the leaf will not be so blunt, even if Zhang''s Vice President let it go, the matter of suspending himself in the last competition has not been settled with him.


    Vice president Zhang just saw ye ye. He also recognized Ye. Last time, he was criticized because of himself. This time, although you have a good relationship with the president, there is also deputy director Zhou. It is said that you can become a regular at the end of the year. Will the president who protects you continue to protect you? "What are you waiting for? Take the beater first." It''s for the security office.


    "Wait a minute, Tian chaoming. I''ll ask you for the last time. Do you want to have a hard time with me? There''s no room for peace? " Ye Zi really wanted to give you a chance, "everyone, you should first ask Tian chaoming what he did and then deal with it, OK?" Unfortunately, Tian chaoming''s curse was not heard. Tian chaoming didn''t want to make up with ye ye when he didn''t rely on him. Now? More unlikely.


    "I''d like to say that Tian chaoming''s face is because he can''t be beaten by his female classmates for teasing them. It has nothing to do with me. I just used to talk to him..." The leaf''s words did not finish, Tian chaoming jumped up, although the jump is not agile, "you lie, you hit me inside?"


    "What about the evidence? Can you deny that the footprints on your face were kicked because you molested your female classmates? " The leaf looks at a few people that the Tian family seeks with a smile, "know what the person that you help is, move again, otherwise easy to get hurt." Vice director Zhou and vice president Zhang are good friends of the Tian family for many years. Naturally, they will not shrink back. On the contrary, director Wu is thoughtful and receives a call from a friend of the Municipal Bureau saying that Zhang Tingyu is rectifying the police style these days I had to wait for a while. I didn''t say anything after I came, let alone urge.


    "Either what you say or what you say..." Vice president Zhang saw deputy director Zhou shake his head slightly, understood what should be done, "will give you a fair treatment advice." The leaf sneers, "I want to see what treatment advice you give me." Ye didn''t believe in fairness.


    "You can''t get away with the charge of intentional injury. It''s better to sentence you for several years. You have a chance, ha ha." With the help of Tian chaoming, he patted the leaf on the shoulder. Deputy director Zhou nodded, "it seems that we are cracking down now. Lao Zhang, your school can''t relax." Vice president Zhang is very cooperative, "who breaks the law is the same, can''t..."


    Liu Chang and others came forward to explain why they didn''t understand. Unfortunately, it didn''t work, and they asked the people of the security office to pull them away. Liu Chang and other people also got two blows each. Ye''s face was expressionless. "Don''t you want to let me go? Lao Gao, just look at it. Believe me No one spoke, this is the default, leaves out the phone, "make a phone call." Vice president Zhang hesitates and nods. He thinks that ye ye should call president Wang. He can''t help but let ye call. When President Wang comes, he comes to chant. He hopes that he will have a conflict with the Tian family. Maybe he can still make a profit. Ye ye walks aside. Deputy director Zhou doesn''t say anything. Tian chaoming has talked about Ye''s background in recent minutes. There is no threat to this background.


    Ye ye dials a phone, which is on a business card of ye ye when Zhang Tingyu left that day. Ye ye takes a look at it and writes it down, "director Zhang, oh, I heard that Tian chaoming of our school has a lot to do with that day''s events, as if he planned that event. Is this a crime of underworld organization?" Zhang Tingyu knows more than one person. When ye says that, he understands it. He has really heard the name Tian chaoming from the second generation ancestors several times. He thought it had nothing to do with it. But ye Shao said that he was an underworld organizer, so he must be. He arranged a few attentive people to testify. It was very simple. Two little leaders, Li Qiang and Hou Weidong, would testify It is clear that they have committed crimes and rendered meritorious service, and their detention has been changed from 15 days to one week. As for them, it doesn''t matter.

 V3.C168

    Leaf put down the phone and came back, "OK, how to deal with it, you give an opinion, but I doubt you very much, you are here to solve the problem, but come to the conclusion without asking the situation, ha ha, I admire you." Leaf''s smile is very chilling, "and vice president Zhang, you instruct the people in the security office to beat your classmates, I will not let you go." Ye Zi is really angry. Even if he beats himself twice, he is not so angry. Why are they beaten by Liu Chang, it''s not because of himself? If it wasn''t for the people in the security office who didn''t implement it seriously, Ye Zi really wanted to go up and do it. It is also their own words that Liu Chang and Mufeng believe, otherwise they don''t know what the result is.


    What the fox pretends to be tiger power is Tian chaoming. First, vice president Zhang stands up and says, "Ye Qingcheng, what else do you have to do? Just wait for the people of the city bureau to take you away, and wait to eat Wowotou." After being threatened by Ye Ye, vice president Zhang looks very cold, but he is also afraid, but he can''t get off the boat, otherwise he is easy to be ungrateful.


    In order not to curry favor with both sides, vice president Zhang cleared his throat, "Ye Qingcheng, what else do you have to say? The evidence is solid. You deliberately hurt him." When it comes to the back of his voice, except for Tian chaoming''s own proof, there is really no evidence, not even the injury on his body.


    Ye ye ignores him, "don''t go too far. Tian chaoming, I''ve given you several opportunities, but you don''t know how to advance and retreat. You make Pang Jun sick again and again. I can''t help you. You''ve come out in person. I don''t think I''ve offended you, but I still believe that evil will be rewarded."


    "Lao Zhang, give this naughty student to the Municipal Bureau. Don''t worry, I will let the Municipal Bureau deal with it in a low-key way. It won''t affect your school." Deputy director Zhou felt that vice president Zhang lacked a kind of courage. If he wanted to take people away from the security office, he would have a good communication with him.


    Vice president Zhang is in a bit of a dilemma. Others don''t know. He is still aware of the importance that the school boss attaches to Ye. Although he doesn''t know what the reason is, he has the right to punish ye, even if he stays in school for inspection. But if he hands over the students to the Municipal Bureau because of a fight between two students, he will have more problems to bear. Maybe it will become a problem It''s the best excuse for others to attack. Every individual wants to deal with the bad side by himself. No, if he does that, it''s a big shame.


    "Otherwise, I''ll give him a punishment of staying in school for inspection, and it''s not good to give it to the Municipal Bureau." Vice president Zhang pondered for two seconds, and felt that at the critical moment when he and President Wang were fighting for the next leader, he still had to pay attention to safety. Deputy director Zhou frowned, "but we have already informed the people of the Municipal Bureau to come. Otherwise, Lao Wu, you can call the Municipal Bureau again. If they come, they will give it to them. If they haven''t come out, it''s OK."


    Director Wu saw deputy director Zhou''s eyes. He didn''t know why. He had a bad feeling in his heart. There was no reason. Today, he might have come to the wrong place. He dialed the number and was wondering if he would do what deputy director Zhou meant. The more things happened, the more he was pulled. Then he suddenly thought about how the other party''s students could be calm at this time The beginning? And occasionally there''s a mocking look? In hesitation, I vaguely heard the sound of the siren coming from far away.


    "Lao Zhang, it''s better to give it to the Municipal Bureau. People are all here. Don''t let them go for nothing. You can rest assured that we are all friends of Lao Tian. Can I pit you?" Deputy director Zhou also heard the sound of the siren. He was very happy. Only when he handed over the people to the local authorities could he have a way to further operate them. After all, he was not in the same system as Lan Da, a subordinate college.


    The police car appeared in everyone''s field of vision, or two at a time, Tian chaoming''s face was brilliant, "Ye Qingcheng, how about it? If you don''t get down on your knees and kowtow three times for me now, I''ll forgive you. Of course, you have to give me the feather coat, ha ha. " Tian chaoming is very happy in his heart. The existence of Ye is the biggest pain in his heart. How can others snatch his own focus.


    Ye ye looks at him pitifully. He thinks that people with outstanding brain damage can only appear in novels. He doesn''t want to meet one today. Let''s see what his expression is. Ye Zi has a premonition that the two police cars are sent by Zhang Tingyu. When ye ye''s premonition is very strong, he hasn''t missed it yet.


    Two police cars stopped a few meters away from everyone. Before the door was opened, director Wu met them. Even if he was definitely higher than the police, he asked others to help him. As soon as the door of a car in front of him was opened, he stretched out his hand and said, "hello, hello."


    The people who came down from the car also shook hands with him, because they were all policemen. To the surprise of director Wu, the man he knew got out of the car behind him and didn''t walk up to him or talk to him. He seemed to give him a wink. Director Wu was a little confused. What surprised him even more was still behind. The person shaking hands with him seemed to be the leader. He took a few steps forward and said, "who is Tian chaoming?"


    Tian chaoming took a look at the leaves, excitedly stepped forward, "I, I am." The police looked at several pieces of information in their hands and then shook their heads, "yes, it''s you. You are suspected of a underworld case. Come with us."


    For a moment, the scene was silent except for the two policemen who came up behind to take Tian chaoming away. Even Tian chaoming himself was also suspected of underworld? It''s funny. It''s too funny. Is it because director Wu didn''t communicate with them clearly and mistook his name? A few seconds later, when the handcuffs were about to be put on his wrist, he finally responded, "you''re wrong, he is, he is." Tian chaoming''s handcuffed hands are pointing at the leaves, but they are not moved.Deputy director Zhou, vice president Zhang and director Zhou were all stunned. The contrast is too big. Not only they, but also Liu Chang and Mufeng were stunned. Otherwise, they would have cheered for a long time. Zhou Chu Chang went straight to the man he knew, "Lao Li, what''s the matter?"


    Usually very warm, almost some flattering old Li said, "I don''t know, handle affairs impartially." He hit a small nail. Vice director Zhou over there is the same. The police want to take Tian chaoming to the car. How can he agree? Where can he put his face as a director? How to meet people in the future? He stopped the way and said to the leading policeman, "comrade, I''m Zhou Da from the Department of foreign trade. Is there a misunderstanding? We just called the police. It''s the man who beat people. Tian chaoming is the victim. I know how to contact the underworld. It must be a misunderstanding."


    The leading policeman seems to have heard of Zhou Da''s name, "director Zhou, Hello, we are just carrying out the order. If you have any questions, go to the Bureau and ask." And then there was another shake of the head.


    Regardless of Tian chaoming''s struggle and cry, the two policemen pulled him to get on the bus. Zhou Da stopped him again, "comrade, don''t worry, give me some time, let me contact first." He also knows that there are some big rules. Whether Tian chaoming is related to the underworld or not, he is in trouble. Even if he doesn''t have one, he must have something to rely on if people dare to charge him with such a crime.


    "I''m sorry, this matter can''t be delayed. I can''t take the responsibility. I don''t think director Zhou wants to take the responsibility either." Some of the leading policemen didn''t give face and went ahead of the others. Director Wu also had to step forward at this time, "comrade, I''m Wu from the Provincial Department..."


    The leading policeman looked at him. "You should know more about our difficulties. Don''t embarrass me." Then he pulled the door with a click. He was not afraid of the director of the provincial department. What happened today was appointed by boss Zhang himself. Boss Zhang is a member of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee, director of the Municipal Bureau, or a member of the Party group and deputy director of the Provincial Department.


    Tian chaoming was pulled into the car. Deputy director Zhou had no choice but to give a signal to vice president Zhang while turning over the phone. Vice president Zhang had to step forward. This is the son of God. He stood at the window and knocked. When the leading policeman opened the window, he asked seriously, "what qualifications do you have to come to the school to arrest people? Do you care here?"


    "Who are you?" The leading policeman picked his nose. "I''m the principal of this school, Zhang Zhengming." Vice president Zhang still replied very hard, "put down our students at once." There were more and more people watching, and Liu Chang and Mufeng also gathered around. At this time, even if vice president Zhang lost his temper, not many people could go, "do you still know that your students can''t be taken away by outsiders? Just now you guys wanted to take ye Qingcheng. Why didn''t you be so determined? Are the students different, too? " Others can''t hear it, but ye knows it''s Chu Tianshu''s voice in the crowd.


    "How did I hear that the headmaster of LAN University was surnamed Wang? When was his surname Zhang?" The leading policeman was also very offensive.

 V3.C169

    "How did I hear that the headmaster of LAN University was surnamed Wang? When was his surname Zhang?" The leading policeman was also very offensive. What''s more, the driver and co driver said, "is this the so-called usurpation of power?" Vice president Zhang was almost out of breath.


    Vice president Zhang stood firmly in front of the car, "no matter what your family name is, you can''t take people away without the consent of our school." The leading policeman closed the car window and said, "I have contacted your headmaster Wang. He agreed and he will come right away."


    "I agree. Can we still protect such students? On the way, director Zhang and I revealed some of his situation. It''s very bad. How could such a student be from our school? Lao Zhang, I understand your mood, but we can''t ignore his malice and don''t let him be punished just because he is a student of our own. That''s conniving him, not only letting him harm more people, but also himself. Besides, we can''t let him be punished because our school is out of business A student like this means that our school is not good. As the saying goes, a dragon gives birth to nine sons. When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds, but we still have to take a warning. The school affairs meeting in the afternoon will focus on this issue. " This voice, vice president Zhang, can''t remember it or not. It''s president Wang, and I don''t know when he arrived. He is the boss of this school. People have the level, and they have blocked all the openings before they say it.


    President Wang walked up to Zhang Zhengming, patted him on the shoulder, and unconsciously pulled him away from the car. "Lao Zhang, I understand your mood, and I also regret that it''s not your fault..." After the police car drove away, Zhang Zhengming reflected that it was not my fault for you to understand.


    "It''s all gone. It''s all gone. What are you looking at?" President Wang waved around kindly. Anyway, there was really nothing to see. Most of the onlookers walked away in twos and threes. Deputy director Zhou helplessly watched the police car go away while talking on the phone. Seeing that President Wang was going to get on the car and leave, he hung up the phone in two or three sentences, "President Wang, how can you let people take the students away?"


    President Wang stopped and looked back, "president Zhang, who is this?" Deputy director Zhou also knew that he was a little blunt, but it was impossible to give an apology or something at this time. Zhang Zhengming managed to smile. "This is director Zhou of the Department of foreign trade. He is also the parent of Tian chaoming."


    President Wang asked casually. He didn''t care who he was. With the guarantee of the Tang family, who could he be afraid of in Lanzhou? If it''s not right now to say something to ye, he wants to pull ye into the car and perform well. "Director Zhou, I don''t care. It''s Mr. Tian who has made a big mistake. He can''t even hold it. Now he''s handed it over to the local government. You can have some activities. I''m in a dilemma, too. Ah."


    "Principal Wang, you can''t leave. You are not responsible for the students." Seeing that President Wang really wanted to leave, deputy director Zhou was even more flustered. President Wang''s face changed. "How can you manage us? Are you going to be transferred to the Ministry of education? I also want to ask, how do your parents educate and send such children to school? Xiao Li, drive President Wang immediately closed the door.


    "Lao Zhang, let''s see where the student surnamed Ye has gone. Let''s control him first," deputy director Zhou said while dialing the phone


    Without knowing it, President Wang would come again, "president Zhang, is he your leader? I can tell you that. By the way, what''s wrong with ye? Do you want to control him? " After driving dozens of meters, President Wang thought that it seemed that the leaf was still there. He was afraid that he would continue to be embarrassed, but he didn''t expect it to be so.


    "He seems to hurt people maliciously?" Zhang, vice president, replied, "it was Tian chaoming''s classmate who called the police just now and said that ye Qingcheng was a classmate..." Zhang said while looking for Pang Jun, but Pang Jun was scared away when he saw Wang coming.


    "Wounding on purpose? Why didn''t I see the injury on Tian? Besides, can he be bullied if he is suspected of underworld? Bullshit, no one can embarrass Ye Qingcheng without my order, unless he doesn''t want to stay in school. " Anyway, it''s also a shield. President Wang decided to be more obvious. It''s nothing. It would be better if the people of the Tang family could hear and see it or if ye Zi could understand it.


    President Wang comforts ye and watches ye leave. Deputy director Zhou and Zhang Zhengming have nothing to do with it. Director Wu also knows the depth of the water and knows that he is wrong. If he doesn''t go, he may get into more trouble. Anyway, the person who took it away doesn''t have much to do with him. It depends on Zhou Da''s face. "Lao Zhou, let''s go to the Municipal Bureau and see if you can find someone to talk to Zhang Tingyu of the Municipal Bureau. I have no relationship with him."


    Zhou Da speechless get on the bus, vice president Zhang also get on the bus, but he didn''t forget to say hello to President Wang before getting on the bus. Today''s things are not going well, maybe it''s a handle fell into the hands of the opponent. How can he know that President Wang, who has been relied on now, doesn''t regard him as an opponent at all.


    "Thank you very much, madman. It''s not so good that you let the people in the security office fight twice for your small body." The leaf holds the shoulder of Mu Feng and looks up and down. Mufeng was very dissatisfied. He pushed off the leaf''s hand and said, "Damn, which eye of yours saw that I was beaten. It''s me who beat them, but it''s almost the same. I think at the beginning..."


    "OK, OK, OK, you''re very good. I mean to ask if you''ve broken them. It''s not good if you have an internal injury or something." The leaf knows to bathe in the wind this disposition, love face. Mufeng pretended to think, "it seems that I didn''t use my real Qi today. Zhenzhen, how about you?""Go away. I''m sick of what you say." Zhao Zhen embraces Mu Feng''s shoulder, and Liu Chang kicks him on the buttock. Mufeng is a fake, "Eighteen dragon subduing palms." Liu Chang kicked a foot again, "palm fart, let you stare at point Pang Jun that fellow you didn''t stare at, you still have to see what." Mufeng immediately complained, "I have admitted my mistake, how can I mention it..."


    Lao Gao is more steady. "Ye ye, it seems that the two people who came here today are from the province. Be careful that they will spread their anger on you. Pay attention these days. Don''t go to the bar or come out to play at night." This got everyone''s unanimous agreement, leaf heart warm, "brother several all rest assured, some things later and you say, but you rest assured, how can they not me, but you have something to call me, don''t go out alone at night, have to prevent, a few days things will pass."


    "We don''t care if Lao Gao has any activities, such as having a private meeting with a girl off campus." Mufeng just can''t stay idle. Lao Gao is a little embarrassed. "Damn, I''ll tell you."


    "Lao Gao, now that he''s got it, he''ll bring it out to meet us all. Sooner or later, the ugly daughter-in-law will also meet her in-law..." This is fan Qingshan. Everyone is stunned. Lao Gao''s index finger points repeatedly, "Qingshan, I didn''t expect that. You''ve let them take it bad. Ah, I should have known for a long time that it''s black to be close to ink."


    "Wrong, it''s a metaphor." Fan Qingshan''s serious face made Lao Gao unbearable. "It''s like a fart. When I drink at noon, I''ll intercede for you in vain. It''s better to let Tianshu pour you down..." "Why don''t you go drinking at night? It''s only a few days off. I don''t have a chance to drink. " Liu Chang saw that no one objected and proposed again, "it''s no fun to drink with a group of old men. Ye, bring all the women in your family. Ha ha, then Lao Gao, the rest are poor people."


    Ye ye had to go to the dormitory with everyone, but he asked Lao Gao to rush home. "Go home and have a look at your feather clothes. Let''s have a drink in the evening. But I can tell you, can you let your family around me, or we''ll just eat and not drink tonight..." Lao Gao''s words have been despised by everyone, but they are also afraid of Yiyi.


    The family began to learn martial arts again. When Yu Shang came home and told her that she had made great progress, all the women''s interests came. She took Tang Tang and went to the gym. When ye came home, several girls were sweating. This was the main reason why they didn''t like it in the past. Whenever training, Tang Tang Tang was like a different person, and they were very strict with her Strict, which does not obey, and sometimes Tang Tang will be punished for something.


    See the leaves into the door, Yue Chang cheered, the first ran over, "leaves, you can count home, do not go home I will faint." Tang Tang see everyone stop training, looking at the leaf nuzui, whispered a "hate", others can''t hear the leaf, but hear very clearly, stretched out his hand in her face twisted a, and patted the buttocks of the moon clothes, "since you want to learn to listen to sugar sugar, don''t fish for three days, two days drying net, at that time who''s progress is rewarded."


    "What reward? Do you want to accompany me three times Yiyi''s little head comes in, looking forward to it.

 V3.C170

    "Oh, Tangtang hasn''t said it''s going to be disbanded. Didn''t he just say that we should listen to Tangtang when training well? It''s all the leaves. " Feather Chang stares at the leaf. Yiyi looked at Tang Tang, "Tang Tang, now it''s disbanded." Tang Tang nods helplessly. I just don''t want to disband. Who can listen to me?


    Change clothes, take a bath, upstairs and downstairs bathroom began to bustle up, fortunately Niuniu is not at home, or more things to do, at this time Niuniu''s destructive power is infinitely enlarged. Yiyi pulls Lin Hui to the bathroom on the second floor. Yueshang''s woman comes here today. She goes to the third floor alone. The rest three people have to wash in the back. Tangtang still wants to be alone. Yushang takes out two bottles of water and gives them to Shangyue and Tangtang. YeYe points out, "mine."


    At this moment, after exercising, Yu Chang was a little tired. She leaned on the sofa and said, "you don''t have one. What are you doing if you don''t go home for a long time? I don''t know how to comfort others." Shang Yue is interested in this and pulls the leaf to sit on the sofa. "By the way, tell me quickly. What happened later?"


    Ye ye took a sip of Shang Yue''s water and told the whole story, "this time, you won''t have to be afraid of Tian''s harassment. Should you fight? Don''t tell me about it. If I didn''t know it myself, what would you like to tell me? " The leaf slapped the buttock side of the feather coat.


    Feather dress hey hey a smile, "this small matter son still tell you to do what, without you I also can''t stand bullying, have you seen, today I kick a few feet more beautiful, a smelly man just." Said feather dress to do, embrace Tang Tang Tang, even kiss a few mouthfuls on her face, "this is sugar sugar teach well, hehe."


    Tang Tang didn''t adapt. He wanted to wipe his face, but he didn''t think he should, "it''s sister Yu Chang who practices hard..." Shang Yue grabbed the water bottle in Ye Ye''s hand and said, "hum, you are good to Yu Chang. If it''s such a small matter because of me, you can frame someone as a triad organizer? Hum


    "You think he''s all because of me. I''m sure not. Hehe, but Xiaoyue, you''re really jealous." Feather dress embraces Tang Tang Tang''s arm or don''t loosen, she has already noticed Tang Tang Tang has relaxed down. Ye ye nodded in his heart, saying that he really knew Yu Chang. On the one hand, today''s treatment of Tian chaoming is for Yu Chang, and the other reason is that ye ye got Tang Lingling''s report a few days ago. In the last stock market war between Tang and Xu families and Fang and Zheng families, a relatively large financial group in China did not listen to Tang''s advice on the way, but still did not listen After joining Fang and Zheng Yifang, the leader of the financial group was Tian. Later ye knew that the son of the leader was Tian chaoming. With this opportunity, how could she not give a warning to the Tian family? Tang Lingling said well that if she didn''t do anything, she thought the Tang family was really bullying.


    It''s such a thing, but ye ye doesn''t want to make it clear. She provokes Shang Yue''s small chin, which is as smooth as jade. "How, do you want me to treat some two CHILDES who pursue you as underworld elements?" Some two CHILDES are more fierce in pursuing Shang Yue. Shang Yue told ye ye one night.


    In fact, it''s not necessary for her to say that ye ye also knows, how can Jinhu record not tell these things? If it wasn''t for ye ye''s repeated requests, every move of Shangyue would have a special report. Ye ye doesn''t like it, but does it guarantee Shangyue''s safety? Even if Jinhu can roughly figure out Shangyue''s identity, their circle is so chaotic that they can''t say anything if they don''t step up protection. Many senior officials and rich businessmen don''t take them seriously What Shang Yue didn''t know was that at least two of her rich businessmen went bankrupt for no reason, because they had bad ideas and had just started and attempted actions.


    "Whatever you do, you don''t have to have flies buzzing." Even so, Shang Yue''s heart is still soft. One of the two men is a gentleman. Shang Yue can see that he really likes himself. Although Shang Yue doesn''t like him, she still thinks it''s too much to send him to prison as an innocent underworld. But she can''t say that if ye misunderstands him, she will be bad.


    Fortunately, ye ye didn''t do that. He hugged Shang Yue''s waist and said, "ha ha, one day I''ll let someone warn them. In fact, I''m not very jealous that they abide by the rules. Who makes you a public figure or so attractive?" Shang Yue listened to the words of the leaf, like drinking honey, no longer forced to push off the leaf around her waist and make mischievous hand.


    Tang Tang is not used to looking at ye ye and Shang Yue kissing me at the same time. "Sister Yu Chang, I''ll go upstairs to see if sister Yue Chang has finished washing." Now ye ye and Shang Yue have been kissing each other, which makes Tang Tang envious and envious.


    Feather clothes hold her, "they want to wash at least 20 minutes, my elder sister do what slow, certainly depend on them to come out first, you wash in the downstairs." Yiyi repeatedly said, "no, I don''t need to." then she found that her face was red. She leaned up to her ear and said softly, "are you shy? Or are you envious? "


    "No, No." Tang Tang is busy explaining. Feather dress looking at embrace leaf neck particularly cooperate of business month, heavy cough a, "what need to go to the room, there are two people here." Shang Yue "ah" stabs Ye Zi''s arms. She is used to it in front of Yu Chang, forgetting that Tang Tang Tang is not close.


    Fortunately, at this time, the bathroom door was pushed open, and it was Yiyi who finished the washing first. Tang Tang ran in like a rabbit. She was too shy to let them wash the feather clothes first. She escaped and saved Shang Yue''s embarrassment. "It''s all you, it''s all you." Shang Yue didn''t let go of the leaves, even pinching and biting. The leaves are depressed. It''s true that I kiss you first, but I''m just the beginning. It''s you who lead the development of the plot.Lin Hui put on his clothes, but Yiyi only came out wearing a bath towel. He tied a knot on his chest and wiped his hair with a towel. Half of his chest and smooth shoulders were exposed above, and two straight and round legs were exposed below. He naturally sat in Ye Zi''s arms and said, "help me wipe."


    "Put on your clothes and wait for my mother to scold you." Ye ye takes aim at a deep ditch in Yiyi''s chest, at the thigh that can''t be covered by bath towel, and a lovely kitten in the middle of her legs. Fortunately, she puts on her underwear, otherwise she will be completely gone.


    Yiyi hastens to take a look at the stairs. She is afraid of Li Xiangyun. According to Yiyi''s words, Li Xiangyun is the most strict in her discipline. Among these girls, she is the only one who works on her. I don''t know how envious other girls are. "Hurry upstairs, I''ll show you some good things." No matter whether ye ye agreed or not, he took him upstairs and said, "don''t come up, sister Yu Chang, sister Xiao Hui and cousin."


    Feather clothes picked up Yi forgot to bring in the change of clothes, "the more she does not let us go up, the more we go up, see what ghost she wants to pound, wait for me to give the clothes to sugar first."


    Three girls come upstairs. Ye Ye is sitting on the sofa eating apples. She also happens to see Yiyi come out of Ye''s room, change the bath towel, put on Ye''s white shirt, with two points protruding on her chest. The light yellow cartoon underpants are looming under the shirt, and her two long legs are attractive.


    "Oh, sister Yu Chang, I don''t want you to come up. I hate it. People are practicing how to seduce brother Ye. What can I do when you come up?" Yiyi said very frankly, let feather clothes a few smile, but she did not have a trace of embarrassment, still stood in front of the leaf to turn two circles, "leaf brother, good-looking?"


    The leaf didn''t look back until she saw, "how can you wear my clothes? I haven''t worn them yet. Hey, hey, don''t wrinkle the sleeves. The feather clothes are ironed out." Yiyi stamped her feet and pouted her lips. She pulled the leaf up from the sofa and kept shaking the leaf''s arm. "Brother ye, you really hate it. You don''t show your clothes, you look at people, you look at people." Yiyi let go of the leaf, stood a few steps away from the leaf and turned twice.


    I can''t blame Liu Chang for saying that it''s the most attractive thing for a woman to wear a man''s white shirt. It''s not surprising that ye ye feels that her lower body is going to revolt, and then she sits on the sofa, "it''s better not to wear anything because it''s ugly." Yiyi pouts in anger and sits on the sofa without making any noise. Occasionally, she beats her little fist on the sofa. Feather clothes smile enough to sit to depend on the side, "he teases you, I saw all greedy, let alone is him." Then he pasted it to Yiyi''s ear and said in a low voice: "I don''t believe it. If you look at him, he must be..." Feather dress this just remembers to depend on isn''t business month, haven''t said such words with her.


    But even if Yu Chang stopped, Yi Yi also understood. She looked at the two legs of the leaf, and then she laughed. It was very brilliant. She hopped around the leaf, as if the angry man had nothing to do with her. She threw off her slippers and barefoot put her two long legs on the leaf''s thighs. "Brother ye, why don''t you say that my skin on the leg has no sister Yu Chang I don''t believe you can feel it. " Pull the hand of the leaf to put on her leg, feather dress several girls admire of five body throw to the ground.

 V3.C171

    What they don''t know is that when Yiyi puts her legs on the leaf''s thigh, she stealthily and gently rubs between the two legs of the leaf with her heel. Through a layer of cloth, Yiyi also realizes the heat and a little instant burning. While putting the leaf''s hand on her leg, Yiyi moves her legs to the leaf''s body again, and the hard little leaf is strong against her Legs bent, exciting and guilty.


    "Take your legs down and get dressed." Ye Ye''s words are not right. It''s not that he is reluctant to give up Yiyi''s legs, but that he is afraid that without the cover of Yiyi''s legs, his ugly behavior will be exposed to the world. No one knows Xiaoye''s indignation better than him. Yiyi keeps rubbing her legs, which makes Xiaoye constantly suffer friction. What''s more, as long as ye lowers her head, she can see Yiyi''s white and beautiful face Straight little pigeon with red eyes.


    "No, there is no one else at home. Are you afraid that I will be seen by others, or can''t stand my temptation? If so, just say it Yiyi embraces Ye''s neck and sits up in Ye''s arms. This is better. With the body''s obstruction, Yiyi secretly changes the direction of Ye with her little hand, which saves her discomfort.


    The application of changing direction in Yiyi is not just an action, but a process. First, hold the small leaf with two fingers, then hold it, then move it a few times, and finally change direction. If there is no one else, or only feather clothes in, Ye Zi wants to push Yiyi down on the sofa and beat her ass hard. It would be better if she takes off her shirt. But it''s a pity that Shang Yue and Lin Hui don''t want to go, and Yue Shang is in the bathroom. I don''t know when to come out.


    Ye Zi uses the Qingxin Jue to suppress the fire. It seems that this Qingxin Jue is more used to resist desire. "Go down, don''t say we don''t take you to dinner in the evening." Yi Yi is feeling strange, how to top in the leg bend of that fiery guy disappeared? He rubbed his legs and didn''t touch them, so he had to secretly extend his little hand to look for them Her mind is looking for things, not care about the leaves.


    Yiyi''s little hand finally finds the little leaf whose anger has been reduced a lot. As soon as it reaches the hand, it is caught by the leaf. It throws her on the sofa and makes sure her buttocks are two slaps. Yiyi covers her buttocks with his backhand. "Sister feather, come and help me. Brother Ye is going to use domestic violence."


    "OK, I''ll help you." Feather clothes not only didn''t help her, but also opened her protective hand. Then Yiyi felt that she didn''t know who pulled her cartoon underpants down, revealing half a small buttock, "hooligan, Xiaohui sister, cousin, please help me." She didn''t know that her cousin was the one who pulled her underwear.


    Shang Yue vomits her tongue, continues to pull down in the direction that Yi can''t see, and gently fans her little buttock. She mutters to herself, "smelly Yi, let you ignore me, let you and I be powerful, let you..." It''s a pity that Yiyi can''t hear it. Yiyi is still shouting. No matter how bold she is, she doesn''t have the courage to take off Guang''s clothes in front of so many people to let the leaves see.


    "Which elder sister is it? Please forgive the disobedient Yiyi. I will be a good child in the future." Yiyi now also thought, take off his underwear is not the leaf, the leaf does not have the courage, say he want to touch when can''t touch, tonight it''s his turn to accompany him to sleep.


    Yiyi has a cry sound. It''s not pretending. The whole little buttock is exposed. She doesn''t dare to move. A little movement can make people see more private things from the buttocks. She has seen these pictures from some websites on the Internet. Of course, even if she wants to move, she can''t help but press one hand on her waist. "Stop, or stop. When I go to bed at night, I''ll go to your room and take pictures of you with my camera


    Shangyue stopped, not because of Yiyi''s threat, but because she was embarrassed to continue. Standing in her direction, she could vaguely see the fine hair on Yiyi''s buttocks. Shang Yue gently feels Yiyi''s little buttock and retreats. Then Lin Hui, who is also an assistant worker, withdraws. Only ye ye and Yu Shang still stick to it. Yu Shang still touches her little buttock and says, "Yiyi, I remember that you touched me that night."


    Yiyi replied firmly, "I''m wrong, sister feather. I''ll let you touch it casually when I go to bed a few nights. I''ll let you double it." Feather dress fan for a while, pull up her small underpants, "don''t return me, as long as you sleep tonight, be honest, or I''ll let the leaves clean you up." Then feather Chang knocked on the leaf head, "what else do you want to see? If you don''t see enough, you''ll have to see it in the evening."


    Ye Zi put her hand on Yi Yi''s waist. Yi Yi was liberated. She quickly pulled up her underwear and sat up. As a result, she went away again. She struggled on the sofa for a while. Two buttons opened on her chest. A pair of pigeons let us see clearly, even two big round pigeon eyes. Yiyi ran into the room holding down his skirt and yelled, "let you laugh. When you''re good-looking, let brother Ye strip you all."


    Soon Yiyi came out of the room dressed neatly, only to see ye ye and Lin Hui Yiyi grabs the apple in the leaf''s hand and bites it, fiercely, like the enemy. The leaf pointed to the bathroom, "in." Yiyi Wenyan stuffed the apple into the leaf again and moved quietly to the bathroom. Unfortunately, Yushang and Shangyue had thought of this and locked the door from inside."Yiyi, what are you doing?" From the room to deal with the good out of the moon clothes see Yiyi and get to the bathroom door, think she has the key in hand. "Look at the brand of the gatekeeper." Yiyi back to a very angry came back, leaves very funny, rubbed her still some wet hair, "what brand of ah, see it?"


    Yiyi went to Ye Zi''s arms and said, "don''t pay attention to me. I''m bothered by you. Just now you were bullying me with them." After Lin Hui handed over half of the orange moon dress, some curious, "can you still love bullying? How did they bully you? My sister helps you Moon dress a small face red, the woman after bath is to bear to see, let the leaf keep an eye on.


    Yiyi didn''t look up. She opened her mouth and bit the leaf gently before she said, "you can''t help me. I won''t talk to you." Yueshang is more curious. She heard the bustling outside in the bathroom just now, "how do you know I can''t help you? I''m sure it will Yiyi took a breath in Ye Zi''s arms. "OK, don''t be a deserter. After a while, they''ll come out and strip them all. Now let''s deal with Xiaohui first."


    Lin Hui stood up and said, "what''s the matter with me?" Yiyi raised his little face and said, "I can''t manage so much now. Anyway, you can''t say who did it just now. So, I want to take revenge one by one for the four of you, or do you want to confess now? I can treat the prisoners favorably, and you will tell me who took off my trousers. "


    Lin Hui said pitifully: "good Yiyi, my sister is really innocent. I didn''t do anything. Besides, if you want to get revenge, you have to find ye first." For the sake of the unity of the sisters, Yu Chang and Shang Yue can''t be explained by Lin Hui. Ye Zi is different. Let alone Ye Zi''s participation, he can be pulled up even without Lin Hui.


    "Brother ye, it''s easy to say that I''ll take care of him when I go to bed tonight, and he can''t run away. Now think about what you can do by yourself. Do you want to join me and help me take off the clothes of sister Yuechang and Shangyue for a while, or are you taken off by me and sister Yuechang now?"


    Yueshang seems to understand, but he still opposes Yiyi''s words, "this can''t, this can''t, I quit, I keep neutral." Yiyi went back to Yezi''s arms, "sister Yueshang, how can you shrink back in the middle of the way? Aren''t you arguing to help me?"


    "Why are you so stupid? Don''t you take advantage of smelly leaves when you take off your clothes? Or let them apologize to you. " Yueshang sat down and turned on the TV, searching for her favorite programs channel by channel. "Besides, we are not more bullied than the three of them."


    "I know you don''t really help me. They take off my clothes, and I want to revenge. Let brother ye see what''s there. Sooner or later, don''t you let him see? I''m not afraid. I know you''ve let brother ye see it. " Yiyi sat up straight with a smile, "my wish is to one day put you all on the bed, waiting for me and brother Ye''s review. Well, especially Tangtang, it must be interesting for her to take off Guangguang. I''ll take a whip in my left hand and a ruler in my right hand to compare the size of your chest and buttocks. I''ll always say who is bigger than who, if anyone doesn''t want to Well, I''ll whip her with a whip, and then let brother Ye spoil you. By the way, which camera do I want to take pictures of you all? I''ll enjoy it later. Ha ha ha, see who bullied me


    Yueshang doesn''t care to watch TV. She looks at Yiyi just like Lin Hui looks at monsters. Ye Ye is a bit silly. She looks at Yiyi and smiles. Immersed in her fantasy, she forcefully pinches her nose. "Do you want something good? What''s the mess? I''m warning you that you can''t shoot with camera or camera. Haven''t you heard of cgx?"

 V3.C172

    Yueshang, the ally Yiyi, didn''t arrive, so Yiyi didn''t find a chance to revenge. However, Niuniu was happy when she came back from school. Niuniu was a good helper. She was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. Then she saw two people hiding in the room and plotting.


    At first, some of them were still alert, but they had dinner with ye ye in the evening. After drinking two glasses of wine, especially Yiyi''s "Persuasion", they forgot about it when they went home. They didn''t notice why Niu Niu didn''t go to bed after 10 o''clock tonight. So she was flying around on the third floor this evening, and Tang Tang suffered a disaster. But she didn''t know why But there''s no way for Niuniu. The crazy Niuniu doesn''t care which room she sleeps in. She opens the door with the key and Yiyi takes photos with the camera.


    This sleep can''t sleep, it''s more than 12 o''clock, several girls sit on the sofa to watch TV, although Niuniu has been forcibly taken away by Xu Sisi, I don''t know where she found the key also to be confiscated, not to say they are afraid of Yiyi''s action again, so for a while their drunken sleepiness has been startled away, how can they sleep.


    Yiyi hasn''t been in the room. Ye ye thinks that she forgot her turn to sleep with her tonight. She is about to do something with feather coat that she hasn''t done for a long time. Then she is destroyed by the sudden knock on the door. When she looks at the door, several girls are gathered outside the room. One is higher than the other. Only Yiyi can''t see, "what''s the matter? You don''t want to sleep? Or do you want to have a big sleep? I agree


    "Agree with you, rascal." Yueshang trampled on the leaf. Today, she is also a victim, and she suffers the most. Who makes her like sleeping naked? "You can''t hear the noise outside. Look at Yiyi. She takes pictures for us one by one. You can grab them back and delete them quickly."


    "Take a picture?" Feather clothes and leaves really didn''t hear anything in the room, "elder sister, you said she took the key to open your room door again?" Yueshang snorted, "look, people are here, we are all victims." Feather clothes and leaves look at each other, they really didn''t hear anything, the sound insulation effect of this room is very good.


    "I can''t really capture all of you. Others can''t. You should be able to get sugar back." Ye ye took a few steps forward and saw that Yiyi''s door was tightly closed. He must be hiding in it. "Besides, how can you be photographed one by one? It''s not that you cooperate with each other to cheat me and Yu Chang."


    "Yiyi gave the camera to Niuniu, and I didn''t dare to rob it. Besides, she promised that if I didn''t rob her, I would delete it tomorrow, and I wouldn''t have..." Tang Tang''s face turned red. She was photographed without any light. She knew that there must be her little hood and underpants in the picture. They were placed on the bedside table and Yiyi took several pictures in succession.


    "And that''s what she said to us." Shang Yue and Lin Hui also rush to say. Ye Zi sighed, "so you didn''t make a sound, let her continue to be bad? How did it end up? " Everyone looked at Yueshang, who was gnashing his teeth. "She patted my * * and ran away, so I chased her. She hid in the room and didn''t come out. I knocked on the door, and then everyone got up." Ye ye really heard the knock at the door, but he and Yu Chang were in love. He didn''t think of anything else. He didn''t sleep alone with Yu Chang for many days. It''s not too urgent!


    Yueshang hugged Ye''s arm. "Ye, on behalf of the sisters, orders you to come back and delete the photos, otherwise I won''t let you sleep today." At this time, she couldn''t control the vacuum under the pajamas. A pair of * rubbed against the leaves'' arms. She didn''t know whether it was unintentional or seductive.


    Yiyi also knows that her injured sisters are outside the door. No matter how ye asks her to open the door, she should not. If her ear sticks to the door, she and Niu Niu can only hear them laughing in the room, and Niu Niu is bouncing around on the bed. Ye spreads out her hands, "she won''t listen to me, or she will go to bed first, and I''ll clean her up tomorrow morning." Without Yiyi making trouble, ye ye wants to drink feather clothes and go to Chuang to do something earlier.


    "No, absolutely not." Yueshang firmly opposed, "tomorrow morning, the photos will be deleted. Who knows if she will save the photos in the computer while we are away tonight?"


    "Why don''t you go to your aunt and ask her to call her out." This was Shang Yue''s idea, which was unanimously approved by everyone. Yu Shang and Shang Yue went downstairs to look for help, and soon Xu Sisi came up with them, "sister has gone to bed, I don''t want to beat Niu Niu. I lied to me that Yu Shang asked her to come up for something and want to participate in the children''s picture competition. He also took the camera from me and took advantage of me sitting on the bed waiting for her An hour. "


    Under the threat of Xu Sisi, Yiyi and Niuniu agree to open the door, but this door is to agree to release Niuniu. Originally, Niuniu meant that she would stay here to sleep tonight. Yiyi''s ear is close to the door. When she hears that everyone exits a few meters away from the door, she finally opens a crack in the door. Niuniu rushes out quickly, and Yiyi is going to close the door again, but it still doesn''t work It''s faster than the leaf. The leaf''s figure turns into a wisp of smoke and reaches the door, which makes Tang Tang admire. She used to think that she is almost the same as the leaf, but now she knows that the leaf is much higher than herself. She is so surprised that the door is locked from the inside.Ye Zi into the room let Yiyi startled, in this is the group angry when, if let this many sisters into the room, Yiyi with the small buttocks, want to know that they certainly do not have good fruit to eat, but do not know why, after the leaf came in the lock dead, she immediately thought of sure that the leaf is also interested in her hands.


    Yiyi''s eyes turned, and without waiting for the leaf to make a sound, he pulled him to the bed. "Brother ye, it must make you excited to see the good things. This one is specially taken for you. You don''t have to thank me." Yiyi takes the initiative to hand over the digital camera to ye ye, smiling to please him.


    "You did it for me? Why didn''t I know you were so good? " The leaf pinches Yiyi''s face, but also turns on the camera. Yiyi smiles and shakes his head to take off his face from the fingers of the leaf. "Why don''t you believe it? What''s the use of it? Now it belongs to you, but brother ye, I have only one small request. You should protect me from being hurt. How can I be your person too? "


    The leaf lowered his head and fiddled with the camera Now Yiyi came to the spirit, "I''ll tell you, but it''s wonderful. This is Tangtang. Hehe, you have to say that Aunt Sisi''s camera is good. She can take pictures clearly in such a dark environment. Tangtang is tightly wrapped, but I''ve photographed her inside. Black lace is sexy. People say that the colder the appearance, the more women are. Do you see this underwear How coquettish. "


    The leaf thinks she says uglily, don''t know when to embrace the hand on her waist to use a little force, Yi Yi once more a smile, "afraid of what, and no one else, she in coquettish still can''t only show you?" At this point, she was afraid of the anger of Ye Ye, so she quickly went to the next group of photos, "this is Shang Yue ''. It''s silly. Do you like it? But it seems that it''s not as big as mine. Why don''t you feel it? " Yiyi seduces the leaf as she talks, and puts the hand of the leaf in front of her chest. The small mask inside has been removed.


    Ye Ye''s hand slowly kneaded, and Yiyi turned to the next group, "Hey, Xiaohui sister didn''t get any pictures. We went in. She was reading a book, so we could only give her any two. But I still found a secret. There was a picture of you in the page she was reading. Do you think she would do something bad while looking at your picture?"


    Yiyi''s idea is really unusual. It''s true to say that she is evil. Ye ye uses a little force on her hand to flatten and round her hard and rich breasts. "Can you think of something good? Who did you learn this from?" Yiyi is also very strange, "do you still need to learn from others? When I think about it a little bit, I''ll tell you a secret. I used to like to touch my little breasts when I miss you. It''s much more comfortable to touch them a few times."


    Leaves really speechless, but the desire in the heart is also rising slowly, imagination is boiling, ah, * Yiyi kneads his little milk. Ye ye had this idea before, and wanted to experience it in Yu Chang, but Yu Chang vowed not to follow. Maybe Yi Yi could make his wish come true.


    Leaf''s hand slowly, unknowingly into Yiyi''s pajamas, Yiyi heart snicker, it seems that his charm is still very big, well, this also shows that online things are not fake, I learned these moves are not effective, men can''t help seducing. "Look at the last one. Sister Yueshang is the most wonderful. I really like people who sleep naked, especially those who sleep indecent. When I went in, sister Yueshang only covered her lower abdomen with a corner of the quilt..."

 V3.C173

    ¡°¡­¡­ Sister Yuechang only uses one corner of the quilt to cover her lower abdomen. I secretly took three pictures. When I want Niuniu to lift the quilt, she wakes up. It''s a pity, or she''s a really perfect naked woman. Hey, brother ye, look straight. Do you want to thank me? You can keep it forever, classic candid photography. " Yiyi gathered together in Ye Zi''s arms, which is more convenient for her hands.


    Ye ye also looked at Yueshang''s plump breasts and white thighs, but he found another point, "ha ha, I don''t think you found it. Yueshang''s sister eats her fingers when she sleeps." Yiyi small brain pushed forward, and kept rubbing her head on the leaf''s chin. "Really, I heard that eating fingers means no sense of security. Hehe, sister Yueshang is pretty cute. She can save one in her computer tomorrow, and she can like it too."


    Ye ye holds Yiyi in her arms, hands the camera to Yiyi, and inserts both hands into her pajamas. "It''s a pity that you''ve made public anger, and I can''t protect you. By the way, you didn''t save these photos in your computer." Leaf looked back at Yiyi''s notebook, found that there is no power on half assured.


    Leaf fingers gently and slowly twist on Yiyi''s * to make Yiyi feel a little emotional. She doesn''t look at the photos anymore. She puts the camera on the bed, hands all around the leaf''s neck and small mouth, "brother ye, kiss me." Then they fell on the bed and made a kiss.


    Yiyi''s drowsiness was taken off by the leaf, kissing her, and her hands were not idle. One hand continued to occupy the high ground in front of her chest, and the other hand had moved down to explore between Yiyi''s two legs. Yiyi twisted his legs, as if he was going to clamp the leaf''s hand. Ye Zi took out his hand and showed it to Yiyi. His fingers were wet, and there was something on it Hair sticky crystal thin line, "Yiyi, you see what this is, peach blossom flood."


    Yiyikenben did not open his eyes, gently shaking his head, small mouth constantly explore, but also murmured: "brother ye, I also want you to kiss me, kiss me hard." Finally let her find the leaf''s lips, she is not like Shangyue and feather clothes, just shallow light groan, Yiyi side of the voice, also from time to time spit out the words of hook people''s heart fire.


    The leaf breaks free from the entanglement of Yiyi''s fragrant tongue, and kisses down along the curve of her body bit by bit. When the leaf puts a red bean in Yiyi''s chest into her mouth, Yiyi''s body has a little spasm. Her head can''t help shaking, and her thighs are straight. After waving her hands for a few times, she grabs the bedspread forcefully, "dying, dying." No matter how easy Yiyi was and how much she knew, she had never experienced such a battle.


    Leaf side down kiss, while taking off Yiyi''s underwear, she is also a special cooperation, not only take the initiative to raise the hip to let leaf take off the pants to below the knee, but also bend the leg with a small foot to kick it completely away from her body, more convenient for leaf''s big hand in her leg action.


    It was spring tide in the shade of grass. The tender and fluffy grass leaves were covered with crystal dew. The two petals were so wet that they couldn''t be wetted any more. The two fingers of the leaf kept stirring, and they didn''t forget to continue to kiss each other. When he touched Yiyi''s cute navel, Yiyi said that he didn''t agree with the further development of the leaf. "Brother ye, don''t kiss any more Dirty, I want you to kiss me here. "


    Yiyi pulls the leaf up with one hand and holds the delicate milk in the other hand. It seems that she wants to put it in the mouth of the leaf. This girl is bold to cooperate. Yuchang and Shangyue never ask for this kind of initiative. Leaves in her chest touched a, did not stop action, has been soft Yiyi, do not know where the strength, suddenly sat up and hugged the leaves, put him under the body, while constantly rubbing on the leaves, while the charming murmur, "brother leaves, I feel sick, you mean what, seems to be missing, you kiss me again, kiss me more comfortable."


    As soon as the leaf turned over, he pressed Yiyi down again. "You''ll know what''s missing after a while. Oh, don''t get my pants wet." Yiyi also thought of something, "I took off Guang, brother ye, you also took off it." I don''t know when the leaf''s belt has been untied, Yiyi put it into the leaf''s pants and pulled it down.


    Some people cooperate with the action is the most easy to complete, not a few leaves are also off the light, according to the hand holding the small leaf of Nu Ting, "leaf brother, so big ah, have foreigners big." Leaf is very angry in her small buttock slap, "you are not shy ah, what are you looking at? No more


    Yiyi small hand slowly looked at and experienced the little leaf, holding the milk in one hand and rubbing it with the * on the leaf''s chest, "wasn''t it curious before, but of course it won''t be in the future. I want to see and save you. Let me have a good look. It''s said that you can become smaller and softer. Brother ye, you can change it for me."


    It seems that Yiyi also has a false understanding. With a little knowledge, it''s easy to get bigger. Can it be so simple to get smaller? "Want to see it smaller? Then you can cooperate. " Yiyi has sat up, very close to carefully observe the small leaves, the head does not lift asked, "what with? You can''t hold your urine. What can you do? I''ll find a bottle for you to pee in. It''s like I didn''t take out the bottle for my drink yesterday. Don''t worry, the most urine can hold 1.5 liters. "


    Leaf vaguely see the corner of Yiyi''s mouth up, know Yiyi there is not understand, clearly is to tease themselves, scheming, and so on Yiyi head lower time, forced to stand down, target positioning is very accurate, also just Yiyi slightly open mouth, small leaf half of the head into Yiyi''s mouth.Yiyi screamed, but he didn''t make much noise. His mouth was stuffed tightly. But it was only a short second. Yiyi spat under the bed and pinched the leaf''s face. "Brother ye, how bad are you? Are you learning from the Internet? How dirty is it? Bah bah."


    With the moistening of Yiyi''s saliva, even a little bit of it makes Xiaoye more and more excited. She keeps jumping in Yiyi''s hands, forgetting whether the time is right or not. She turns over and overwhelms Yiyi, and Xiaoye points to the target. Yiyi''s little hand protects the last territory. "Brother ye, have you ever let sister feather dress and Shang Yue do that?" Her curiosity could be seen in her eyes.


    "Which one?" Ye ye doesn''t want to answer any questions. Yiyi is very determined, but doesn''t cooperate. She grabs ye ye tightly with her two little hands. "Hum, you pretend to be like that. That''s what you did just now. You just put it in your mouth." Leaves feel the softness under the body, want to experience the feeling just now, "have, so let you also try." At this time, I also consciously want to cheat Little Red Riding Hood''s big gray wolf.


    Yiyi imagined the lens in his mind, and then said, "I don''t believe it. Sister feather won''t. You are peeing. I''ll ask you tomorrow."


    Looking at Yiyi''s appearance, ye ye knows that at least today is a dead end, "ask, see how you ask, now I''ll tell you how you feel missing something." Ye ye pulls Yiyi''s little hand to his waist and slowly separates Yiyi''s legs. Xiaoye looks for the way by herself. "Yiyi, do you regret it? After a while, you will have no chance. You will really become my woman."


    Yiyi holds Ye Ye''s waist. She is very happy and knows what will happen. Sooner or later, she will give it to him. In Yiyi''s mind, being too early is still a kind of glory. According to Yiyi''s observation for so many days, Ye has had this kind of relationship with Shang Yue and Yu Chang at most. She is the third one and ahead of many others. Yiyi also vaguely guesses that the reason why Ye Zi has made this move is his own initiative to lure him, and the other is the most important reason is that he drank a lot of wine this evening. I think he is sexually excited. Anyway, the opportunity is rare.


    "I don''t regret it, but you should be better to me in the future. You must be better than Shangyue." Yiyi gently pecked on the leaf lip. It seems that she still has a bad heart for Shangyue, but the leaf can''t think of these at this time.


    YeYe wants to take the initiative, but Yiyi is not a passive waiting person. As a result, for several minutes, little YeYe can''t find a way. Let Yiyi hold it and keep rubbing in her mysterious place. Maybe she touches Yiyi''s sensitive points. Yiyi''s body suddenly softens and then tightens. A torrent rushes against the top of little YeYe, and Yiyi''s legs and hands are tightly entangled Leaf, "leaf elder brother, I seem to go to heaven."


    Ye ye not only laughs, but also knows what it''s like. "Now let''s go to heaven." Yiyi is so charming that she lets the leaf take the initiative. Xiaoye finally finds her way. She is about to push forward slowly. With a "Dong", the door is smashed. "Dead leaf, stinky Yiyi, you two hurry to come out for me..."

 V3.C174

    It''s not the right time for Yueshang to smash the door. Even if ye wants to ignore her, Yiyi will not. It''s like being caught in bed by someone else''s wife. Yiyi pushes ye and puts on her pajamas quickly. "Sister Yueshang, if you agree to forgive me, I''ll go out." Yiyi jumped out of bed, picked up the small pants at the head of the bed and put them on. Who knows, the more chaotic, the busier. He didn''t put them on for several times and almost fell to the ground.


    In fact, I can''t blame Yueshang. After all, her pictures are * *. After the leaf comes in, Xu Sisi inquires about the process of things with several girls on the sofa, glares at Niu Niu fiercely, and takes away Niu Niu who is having fun and doesn''t want to go downstairs. "Don''t worry, Yiyi is playing with you. Ye can take out the camera in a moment."


    Even if others don''t worry, Yueshang doesn''t worry. Don''t leave them waiting outside for more than 20 minutes, but they haven''t come out yet. Who knows if they are in collusion with each other. After appreciating the photos, Yueshang saves them in her notebook again. Yueshang doesn''t doubt that they are doing things that are not suitable for children in the room. You know, she won''t worry about it There was a knock on the door with support.


    Yue Chang knocked on the door outside. Yi Yi picked up Ye Ye''s clothes and busily put them on for him. "Good Ye Ge, put them on quickly. There will be many opportunities in the future." Said personally to the leaves put on underwear.


    Ye Ye''s desire is basically dispelled by Yueshang''s knock on the door. The reason why he is not worried is that she knows Yueshang can''t get in. Just now, she saw that the key was put on Yiyi''s computer desk. Besides, he is not afraid to find it. These days, he is thinking of taking down Yueshang when he is free. "What''s the matter, shame? You took the initiative just now Leaves put on pants, Ren Yiyi to his head set T-shirt.


    "Yiyi, do you hear me? We give preferential treatment to prisoners and leaves. If you don''t come out, you will be put in Yiyi''s camp. Come out and hand over the camera." Yue Chang may feel that Yu Chang is not loyal, "Yu Chang, you also help me say something, Yiyi and ye are afraid of you."


    Under the greeting of Yueshang, several girls in the living room gathered outside Yiyi''s door again. Yiyi stuck on the door and listened to it for a while. "Brother ye, if you don''t go out, they said they won''t let me go. I''ll go out tomorrow when they are a little less angry. Good brother ye, you go out first and help me, and I''ll be better to you in the future." Yiyi hears that Yueshang has already pulled Tang Tang together. She grits her teeth and prepares to strip Yiyi''s clothes to take photos for her. With Tang Tang, Yiyi thinks she is not their enemy.


    "How can you be good to me?" Ye ye did not forget to take advantage of the fire. Yiyi blinked. Anyway, it''s all the future. "I can consider kissing you, if they can let me go tomorrow." Yiyi small hand in the leaf between the legs, and then very quietly said: "leaf brother, help me, do you want to see them bully me?"


    Leaves in her butt grabbed a, "who let you cause trouble, you do bad things when did not think of this?" Yiyi rubbed the leaf''s arm with her chest without a small mask. "That''s what they bullied me first. Besides, I''m not meritorious. I''ll take a lot of good pictures for you. Here you are. This camera is for you." Yiyi of course knows that Yueshang knocks on the door just for the photo. If ye takes the camera out, Yueshang''s attention will be diverted, at least it will reduce their pressure. "You go out first, don''t give them the camera, save it in your notebook in your room." Yiyi, this is a disaster. If ye doesn''t return the camera, he will be the target of public criticism.


    Leaf took the camera to want to understand, across the pajamas hold Yiyi''s *, "how do you so bad, but also reasonable." Ye ye doesn''t want to save it on the computer, but wants to let Yu Chang have a look. Otherwise, Yue Chang should be the first to delete the photo, at least the most wonderful part that belongs to her.


    Knock on the door again, leaf with a camera to open the door, Yiyi a pull him, "leaf brother, talk to keep your word, don''t let them in, there will be rewards in the future, oh, sure to make you satisfied." The leaf pats the chest, "you can rest assured, certainly also let you be satisfied." Leaf heart road, even if it is to reward also want to complete a good task.


    The door was suddenly opened by Ye Ye, and several girls outside were startled. Yueshang in front forgot to rush in. Tang Tang in the back wanted to go in, but he was stopped by Ye Ye. When he heard the lock ring, ye grabbed Yushang and ran to his room. "Go to sleep. I''ve got the photos. I''ll let you delete them tomorrow. Shang Yue, Lin Hui and Tang Tang Tang, you can''t talk to me Someone is just as disobedient. Go to bed. "


    Ye ye also managed the door. Yueshang came to knock on the door and no one responded. The other three girls did not move. Yueshang stamped her feet. "Smelly ye, how can you do this? And Xiaoyue, you help me, and your photos." Shangyue stall, "we also want to help you, but we can''t get in. Didn''t ye say to give it to us tomorrow? If he wants to see it, he can see it. Go to sleep. If he doesn''t give it to you tomorrow, I''ll help you clean him up."


    Yueshang turns his lips and feels that your photos are not limited, but there is really no way. He knocks on the door of Yiyi''s room twice and kicks Yiyi''s door. He mumbles and goes back to his room to sleep. When he closes the door, he turns back and calls Shangyue, "Xiaoyue, if he doesn''t give it tomorrow, you really help me."


    Seeing Yueshang enter the room, Lin Hui, who has little to do with herself, and Tang Tang, who wants to have tea, say "good night" and leave. On the big bed of Ye Zi in the room, Ye Zi is holding Yu Shang and looking at the photos. Ye Zi is playing the role of Yiyi just now, explaining to Yu Shang Baby, let me see how many orders of magnitude you and your sister are now The leaf side says, the side puts up the pyjama of feather dress, "don''t wear it, anyway Yi says she also won''t come." Baby is the teaching method that ye gave to Yu Chang in bed a few days ago. Yu Chang felt numb at the beginning. Now she is used to it, and she likes it very much. Every time the leaf cries, she is like nestling in Ye''s arms.Yu Shang leaned against Ye Zi and twisted his body a few times. Then he cooperated with Ye Zi to raise his arm and let him take off his pajamas smoothly. Just like her husband and wife, she is not shy to let ye ye see now. Except between her legs, ye did not see her whole body when she was sleeping alone. At the beginning, she was shy, but later she became proud, which made her beloved feel proud Don''t you feel proud to be infatuated with your body?


    Feather clothes holding the camera one by one to continue to see, leaves holding her delicate milk rub to lick, "good? How many orders of magnitude The hand that feather Chang beat leaf to want to drill into her small pants. Ye ye stopped talking and said with a smile, "forget to compare. Let me have a look at the photos first."


    Feather Chang turned the photo to the part of moon Chang, "my elder sister must still think about it now. I know her. She will lose sleep tonight." The leaf measures with the hand for a while, "no, wait for tomorrow month clothes to come over to sleep, I give you two to compare well." Feather Chang pouted, "leaf, you kiss my elder sister more after she comes." Ye Yizheng, "Hey, baby, you are jealous again. Come on, my husband will kiss you today." Then he pressed the feather under his body.


    Ye ye only wears a pair of underpants, and his feather clothes bend his legs. He pushes Ye''s underpants down little by little with his two little feet. "Let Xiao Ye relax and keep it from seeing light all day. How wronged people are." The leaf, who was kissing Yu Chang''s earlobe, looked up and said, "that can''t hurt your little sister, too. Take it off."


    As soon as Yu Chang turned over, he had covered the quilt. "Turn off the light and take it off again. Oh, it''s so ugly. Is it OK for you to walk in such a big pile?" The leaf turns off the light and gets into the quilt. Yu Chang''s little hand grabs the little leaf for the first time. "How come it seems to be a little wet?" Feather dress is to have to touch Mao Mao, then she put small hand to nose tip to lightly sniff, "good, you explain, is you didn''t do a good job in Yi Yi''s room?" She was very familiar with the smell. She didn''t know how many times to smell the leaves. Sometimes she would go to the bathroom to clean the battlefield afterwards and smell it secretly with a red face.


    Since it was found, the leaves will no longer cover up, "what''s the good thing, it''s not for your sister to destroy it?" Feather clothes in the heart some slightly sour, "my birthday still has very long time."


    "Worried? Why don''t you have your birthday tonight? " The leaf flicked on her. It is Yuchang''s strong demand to give her whole body to ye ye on the day before her birthday, because Yuchang wants to keep that day firmly in mind. 921 is her favorite group of numbers. Feather Chang pouted his little mouth and shook his head, "no, you have already promised me."


    The finger of the leaf pokes into the garden, feather clothes body gently trembles, don''t let the finger of the leaf go further, "don''t you regret breaking it, I want to leave my little leaf."


    The little leaf seems to hear the words of feather garment, and jumps up happily in her hand. The leaf takes off the little hand of feather garment, separates the two lips under feather garment with her hand, gently pushes the little leaf on it, and slowly grinds it as before. Feather garment is always vulnerable. It''s not too late for her to straighten up, and a stream of spring water gushes out, "dead, dead, good husband, you are light I can''t go in... "

 V3.C175

    An hour later, the bedside lamp was on, and ye was lying on the pillow with her head in her hands, watching Yu Shang clean the battlefield. Yu Shang first wiped her chest with a paper towel, on which she was shot a piece of white flowers by the leaves. She used several pieces of paper in a row, and then she felt a little hurry. "Smelly ye, do you want to see if the two Mimi are red and swollen? I didn''t ask you to do it once. It''s going to be hot and painful for a long time. Ah, it''s better for my sister to do it for you. She''s big. "


    Just about to wipe the feather clothes of the small leaf lightly slapped, "smelly thing, just now also soft, feign death, hear me say my elder sister you have spirit again, and the leaf is the same color."


    The leaf probes a hand to wring in front of feather dress chest, "it is not the same as me, still can be the same with who, but today feel your technology has improved." Feather Chang slapped again, "you will cheat people, people have said many times not like this, but still can''t help your sweet words, by the way, you haven''t said what you and Yiyi did just now, did you and Yiyi say the same thing as me?"


    The leaf didn''t answer, and pointed to the corner of feather Chang''s mouth. Feather Chang touched it with her delicate and slender fingers, "did you get it on my face again? Today, I have a hand in my hand. It''s all you. Don''t you tell me when you want something? You just mean it Feather dress took a clean paper towel to wipe his face, and then mischievously entangled on the small leaves, "bad things, cut off for you tomorrow, let you again bad, cluck, so that the first month, the fox will not let me go."


    After cleaning, the two people hugged each other naked, and the leaf stroked the smooth back of the feather coat, and at the same time, they had to tell her that when Yiyi and Yushang happened just now, the little leaf was stroked by the feather coat, and their eyes were wide open, "Wow, Yiyi, that girl is flowing so much water, is it so wet for you? Hey, hey, you can call it little fountain. "


    The leaf took out a handful between the two legs of the feather coat, "you have a lot of flow here, just finished wiping, and now it''s wet again." Yu Chang''s legs clamped the leaf''s thigh, preventing the leaf''s hand from coming in again, and making the leaf''s leg wet. This is all because he was a little emotional when he heard the story of the leaf just now. "Leaf, I also want you to kiss me."


    The leaf holds up the small face of feather dress, "kitten hair spring, satisfy you." Before Ye Zi had any action, there was a sound of footsteps, and then there was a sound of unlocking. The door opened, and then a figure came in and closed the door. Although she knew it must be Yiyi, she still made Yu Chang in a hurry. She didn''t hang up.


    Yiyi chuckles and jumps up to Chuang, "I''ll catch you for your bad deeds. Otherwise, how can you stay up so late?" Feather clothes cover head, "nonsense what, you are not to come?"


    "If you don''t come, you can''t catch the traitor in bed." Yiyi suddenly opened the quilt and went in, "ah, sister feather, you dare to say no, you two are not dressed, it''s OK, just think I don''t exist, you continue." Maybe it''s Yiyi who stealthily touches the feather clothes in the quilt. The two people make a mess.


    "Sister Yu Chang, your little rabbit is also very interesting. It''s comfortable to feel it." The two girls are tired, and they compromise with each other and stop. It''s still Yuchang''s fault. Who let her be naked? It''s very convenient for Yiyi. "Brother Ye holds it in his hand every day. Before, you were not as big as me, but now you are one size bigger than me."


    "Are you ashamed to say anything?" Feather Chang stretched out his hand and pinched Yiyi''s face, "leaf, give me the pajamas." Yiyi stopped the leaf not to let him pass the pajamas, "Oh, sister feather clothes, let me have a night with brother ye, I promise not to touch." That is to say, in the next second, feather coat''s embrace and its, "leaf, you look at her, she plays hooligan."


    Yiyi took out his fingers and looked carefully, "I''m not a hooligan. I just feel your thigh. I can''t touch it with brother Ye." Yu Chang looks at the leaf bitterly. The leaf picks up Yiyi and puts it aside. He goes to the middle, "you haven''t taught me a lesson, have you? How many people can let you go tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow''s business, tomorrow said, the camera, here ah, how about sister Yushang? If only I had a camera just now, two people * * ah, you are looking at the restricted picture of sister Yueshang, sister Yushang, brother ye zhense, and you are still looking at sister Yueshang."


    The leaf mercilessly slapped on her buttock, "do you want to clean up, believe me to shout, many people can clean up you?" Yiyi laughs, "sleep, sleep, I''m asleep, you go on, ah, why am I so wet? It''s fishy, hehe, hehe. "


    Yuchang knew that it was because she was lying there just now, and something flowed on the bed. After wiping it, she didn''t dry it now. She kicked the leaf hard and muttered, "little fountain". She was afraid that Yiyi would know what it meant and give her a nickname. Yiyi was so bold that she could let several sisters know. Ye ye also has no way to Yiyi. He gives his pajamas and pants to Yu Chang. With a move of his left hand, his own underpants are kicked to the ground by Yu Chang. They fly to his hands, put them on, turn off the light and go to sleep.


    Leaf opened his eyes, just saw Yiyi holding the camera and want to do something bad, leaf eyes stare over, Yiyi smile, "I just want to have a look, have a look, after a while will be deleted, reluctant." Where leaves will not be clear, she thought carefully, grabbed the camera to check again, fortunately, she should be just about to act."You can''t be honest for a while, are you tickling your butt?" Ye ye grabs Yiyi''s hands and makes her unable to move. "In the future, you can never take such photos, let alone save them in the computer. Even if you don''t upload them, you can''t do it. You know when people will find out. Shang Yue is a public figure. Do you hear me


    "Yes, you think I''m stupid. Even if they don''t know, I''ll delete it." Yiyi''s legs keep kicking. A little foot touches the leaf''s legs gently, biting his lower lip and smiling.


    The leaf catches her little foot, "can''t you be honest for a while? When you run for a while, you are not allowed to fall behind, because you have too much energy "Be honest, be honest." Yi Yi hugs Ye Ye''s neck with a playful smile. "Ye Ge, let''s continue what happened last night before Yu Chang''s elder sister wakes up. It''s fun."


    "What did you do last night?" Feather clothes vaguely open eyes, small hands habitually touch to small leaves, it seems to be a kind of sovereignty oath. Feather dress''s hand just grasps the small leaf, Yi Yi touches with the knee, she is intentional, so two girls are surprised, both withdraw, the leaf is very interesting.


    Yu Chang stopped talking and closed her eyes to pretend to sleep, but her uneven breathing voice showed that she was a little nervous, and Yi Yi was also a little nervous, but she behaved differently from Yu Chang. Her big eyes were round and turned around on Ye Ye''s face. Later, she might have noticed that Yu Chang was more nervous than her, "sister Yu Chang, what are you pretending to sleep for? We are bumping into each other by mistake, but your action is not the same It''s a little too fast. Your hand hasn''t been there just now, otherwise it won''t crash with you. " And then she put out her tongue, revealing where she had touched.


    Feather clothes can''t lie down, pick up clothes out of bed, "get up, get up, it''s time to run." Said to remove the quilt on two people''s bodies, Yiyi''s posture is really indecent, one hand stroked in front of the leaf''s chest, the knee is still on the top of the leaf''s crotch, a glance of white underwear.


    Yiyi and ye ye are still in bed. Yueshang has made people wait at the door unexpectedly. She used to be the last one to get up. If it wasn''t for the daily supervision and morning exercise without feather coat, she didn''t want to participate. Today, for her photo, she got up early and waited at Ye''s door. As soon as feather coat opened the door, she burst in.


    "Exactly. You''re both here." Yue Chang was so excited that she forgot herself. She came forward to clean up the leaves and Yiyi. "Yesterday I called out the photos and I can let you go. Now it''s too late." It''s a pity that when she attacked two people together, she didn''t get any advantage. She was also pressed down on the bed by Yiyi. Of course, she also took some credit from ye ye. He always harassed them at the right time.


    "Brother ye, don''t you eat what you''ve brought to your mouth?" Yiyi said with a bad smile, "I haven''t had such a big Mimi myself. I was greedy yesterday. The opportunity finally came, hehe hehe." Yueshang struggled hard, but it didn''t help, "Yushang, come to help my sister, Xiaoyue, Xiaohui, Tangtang..."


    It''s too early today. The three people in the back haven''t got up yet. Yushang is already taking a bath in the bathroom and can''t take care of her. Yueshang looks at Yiyi''s little white hand coming to her chest, "grab the chest dragon claw hand, grab the chest dragon claw hand, grab the chest dragon claw hand..."

 V3.C176

    His own things have been grabbed by Yiyi all the time. The leaves are a little red eyed. At the instigation of Yiyi, he can''t help but join in. Finally, he pushes Yiyi aside and monopolizes himself. "Ye Qingcheng, I will kill you." Leaf''s hand has been put in her skirt, don''t take it out, let the moon dress angry, "you are big wolf, I tell aunt to go." Tears in Yueshang''s eyes turn around and let the leaves touch, but they can''t be in front of people.


    Yiyi, the mastermind, saw that the matter was big and ran out without slippers. "Sister Yueshang, I''m wrong. Brother ye, please coax me. I''ll make amends to other sisters." A few seconds later, Yiyi knocked on the door one by one, "cousin, do you get up? I apologize to you. Is Tangtang up? I Ah... " A door opened and closed, Yiyi''s voice also disappeared, should be pulled into the room by Tang Tang Tang.


    After Yiyi leaves, Yueshang feels aggrieved more and more. She turns around and covers the quilt. She also sobs gently. The leaf opens her mouth. How can Yiyi get into trouble. The leaf also gets into the quilt, embraces the moon from the back, and the moon struggles hard, pushing the leaf out with a small hand.


    "Sister Yuechang, are you really angry?" Leaf pulled her shoulder, "I''m wrong, I can''t, tomorrow I also help you clean up Yiyi, take off her clothes, let you touch."


    "Why do I touch her? I don''t want to talk to you. You just bully me when people can''t go home. It''s not good for me at all. I''ll run away from home tomorrow. I won''t come back to annoy you." Yueshang didn''t think of these. As soon as she said these words, she was more and more aggrieved, and tears finally came out.


    Leaf sweet words said countless, finally let the moon dress tears into a smile, grasp the hand of the leaf put in the mouth, "you will fool, bite you." Ye ye knows that she won''t exert herself, but he still shouts out loud. Yueshang is really reluctant. He quickly takes Ye Ye''s fingers out of his mouth and looks at them carefully. He doesn''t say anything, and he is very distressed. There are several small teeth marks. Next time, he should gently.


    Everyone has this mentality. Yueshang is lying in YeYe''s arms, looking at Yiyi''s photo taken last night, and gritting his teeth to delete what belongs to him, and then appreciating it with YeYe, "this one is good, this one is also good, ah, Xiaoyue also has a limited level, hehe, I''m not the only one. What kind of clothes do I wear when I sleep? How uncomfortable, eh, it''s not small..."


    Yueshang stops on the photo of Shangyue showing most of her breasts. It seems that the leaf is put under her neck and caresses her shoulder with one hand, and pinches her hip with the other hand. "It''s much worse than yours. I''ll measure it." The leaf''s hand feels to the skirt of the moon''s clothes, the moon''s clothes look, the quilt is also very tight, can''t see outside, the resistance is just to make an appearance, when the leaf unties the hook behind her, she still stands up to cooperate. Leaf with an index finger gently fiddle with her *, "Sister Moon, feather is very unconvinced with you, want to compare with you, do you have the courage to fight?"


    "Compare what, feather dress that smelly wench how can be better than me, hey hey, just you like her more than me, compare what." Yueshang is still "appreciating" Shangyue''s photos. Although she doesn''t understand Ye Ye''s words, she is always unconvinced when it comes to Yushang. She has been like this since she was a child.


    "She said you''re not as big here as she is." The leaf grasps the breast like a small ball of leather stretched by the moon''s clothes, and can''t hold it in one hand. Yueshang realized that she didn''t look at the photos. She put down the camera and put her hand to her mouth. "I''ll bite you to death." But the bite was very light this time. If she hadn''t taken out the finger of Ye Ye, ye would have met her fragrant tongue in it.


    "What does it have to do with me? If you''re not convinced, can you settle with Yu Chang?" The leaf facial expression is very aggrieved, the month Chang hums a, "don''t think I don''t know you what idea, dream you, feather Chang just won''t think so, she here can have my big? Compared with me and Xiaoyue, it''s a little bit worse, not to mention her poor milk. "


    "Poor milk? I said you were a cow Feather clothes just entered the door, "leaf, you try to squeeze out some milk, save later we have to go out to buy milk in the morning, so big walk tired, still think it''s good." Well, the two sisters began to bicker again. Yueshang could not be her sister''s opponent, but she always did it when she couldn''t move to Yuchang. Although she suffered losses, she realized that Yueshang was going to have signs of riots, and ye quickly hugged her, "great benefits, small advantages. Why are you angry? Let me see if there is any milk."


    Feather clothes'' hey hey ''a smile to go out and go, "I go to see Yi, hear her beg for mercy in the room of sugar sugar." Seeing that her sister had left, Yueshang stopped to struggle, "are you good or not? Don''t say anything


    The hand of the leaf who wants to lift the skirt of the moon garment is held down, "if you want to show me, I will say you are the best." As soon as she turned her head, she bit the leaf''s chest and said vaguely, "you think I''m stupid. I''m not as big as Niuniu." Ye Xindao, what do you think happened to Niuniu? Sometimes you are not as good as her. Otherwise, how can people open the door to peep at you twice while you are taking a bath?


    Ye ye finally had no chance to detect whether Yueshang was a cow, and Yueshang didn''t ask any questions about the size. When Yuchang came back, they were just kissing me, and I was kissing you. "Ah, ah, when is it? With the fox spirit, the Emperor didn''t go to court early, and the exercise this morning was suspended?"This time, Yueshang didn''t retort. She had already seen that the time for morning exercise had passed according to the previous arrangement. It happened that she didn''t want to go out and suffer. Leaf looked at the time, turned up, "hurry to start, are ready." Don''t want to put the quilt away, moon dress half cover, reveal a small cherry breast, and let feather dress and her back Yiyi a full eye.


    Yueshang wears clothes and goes out. Yiyi is holding the leaf''s hand in the living room to complain YeGe, Tangtang uses domestic violence. She spanks me and touches my chest. " Yiyi complains that Tang Tang Tang, who hasn''t spoken for several minutes, can''t keep silent. "No, I didn''t touch you."


    The leaf saw the moon clothes come out, waved his hand, "it''s OK, it''s OK to touch it, as long as it''s not a boy''s touch, let''s go." Tang Tang, a little proud, raised his chin to Yiyi. Yiyi stamped his foot and rushed to the back of the leaf. "OK, I''ll let the boy touch it tomorrow..."


    Feather Chang slapped her puckered ass, "nonsense, nonsense again, let you live downstairs." Feather dress''s expression is not the same as before, very serious. Yiyi jumps off the back of the leaf and carefully pulls up the hand of the feather coat. "Sister feather coat, I just talk about it. Don''t be angry. I like brother Ye." Although yiyitian is not afraid of anything, she is still afraid of feather clothes. If feather clothes can''t get through here, all her thoughts are Utopian.


    Yu Chang let her hold hands, face still don''t see smile, "talk also don''t work, let others hear how to do?" Yiyi looks like a little wretch. "Sister feather, I''m wrong. I sincerely admit that I''m wrong. I won''t make any more mistakes in the future. If I do it again, please ask the teacher. No, please ask sister feather to supervise me..."


    Feather dress is so serious. She doesn''t pretend. She knows Ye Ye''s current identity. Although she also knows that Yi Yi is really talking about it, if it comes out to let people know what it will be like, Ye Ye''s face is still small, and Tang''s face is big. Of course, she also takes the opportunity to show others, don''t be careless, at home and outside should pay attention to the influence, only to Yiyi make some small fire, Yiyi won''t mind, other face is small, said inappropriate.


    Originally, Lin Hui and Shang Yue still wanted to persuade Yu Chang to come, but they didn''t dare to see her. They took a few steps to hold the leaf who didn''t know anything. The leaf turned back and said, "what''s the matter? Yiyi, what''s wrong with you? " Other things are OK. Yiyi doesn''t dare to ask ye ye to intercede. If Yu Chang really has a bad heart because of this, that''s injustice and grievance. "It''s none of your business. I''m the secret of Yu Chang sister."


    Leaves also ignore them, leading the four girls downstairs, can''t see the back, feather clothes face also gradually relaxed down, gently pat Yiyi''s face, "afraid?" Yiyi bit her lip and nodded. Feather Chang rubbed her hair, "some things don''t matter, some things can''t be talked about. You know ye ye''s current identity. As his woman, if bad news comes out, it will hurt the Tang family..."


    Yiyi nodded, "sister feather, I will pay attention to it in the future. You can''t be angry with me." Feather dress pulls Yi to come downstairs, "I am not angry, just want to take the opportunity to let everybody pay attention." Yi Yi Wen Yan quickly kisses Yu Chang''s face, "sister Yu Chang, you are so good." Yu Chang was puzzled, "what''s wrong with me? Just now, how are you? " Yiyi''s face was covered with dark clouds. Seeing that the leaves had already gone out, she leaned up to feather''s ear and said, "why don''t you kill them? I mean you feel closest to me, right? Sister feather, I''m still very smart." Feather Chang opens mouth, pats her head, "that I scold you all day." Yiyi made a grimace, "that can''t do, you can''t give up."

 V3.C177

    Maybe it''s because I saw that Yiyi had been attacked by Yushang. Yiyi had a blessing in disguise. Several girls seemed to forget that Yiyi had secretly taken photos for them last night. No one mentioned it until the end of morning exercise. Instead, they often sent comforting eyes. I think this is Yushang''s first criticism. Although they usually talk and laugh with Yu Chang, they still have a kind of awe for Yu Chang in their hearts. Even Yue Chang has to admit this in her heart. Not to mention the good effect of ye ye on Yu Chang, who doesn''t admire the two knives that Yu Chang cut on her face without hesitation?


    Leaves lead to go home, Tangtang secretly pull Yiyi to the end, "you really heartless, also smile, feather dress elder sister how to say you?" Feather clothes notice this, catch up with leaf and they separate, leave moon clothes, Shangyue and linhui eavesdrop, Yiyi pretends to be pitiful, "want to drive me to school, now you are happy."


    "Really?" Tang Tang''s voice is not small, startled a few people in the audience, Yue Shang first reaction, "Yiyi, don''t listen to her, dead girl, I see what she can do to you, is not to say a wrong sentence, later changed it? I''ll settle with her. " Even if Yueshang is very angry, she also admits that Yiyi has said something wrong, which shows that she still has to agree with the status of Yushang as the eldest in the family. In fact, this is nothing to others.


    Yiyi saw that Yueshang really wanted to go after Yushang, and quickly grabbed her. If she really wanted to ask, maybe she made a mistake again, "Yueshang elder sister, haoyueshang elder sister, thank you for your sister, en, and younger sister." The last two words were added by Yiyi when she saw Tang Tang. She didn''t admit that Tang Tang was her sister. "Well, I lied to you just now. Sister Yu Chang didn''t turn me out." Yiyi seldom feels a little embarrassed. Just now, my sisters are really worried about themselves. I can''t fake it.


    "Well, you lied to us again, sisters. Clean her up. I haven''t settled the account with her last night." Yueshang takes the lead to kick Yiyi''s butt. Yiyi turns back and runs with a smile. He is holding the leaf''s arm and sneering at Yushang. Seeing the footprints on Yiyi''s butt, he grabs her and says, "I''ll settle with you."


    At home, Tang Lingling and Li Xiangyun are preparing breakfast. When they see Tang Tang and Yueshang escorting Yiyi back and putting down their things, they want to reprimand their daughter. Thinking that Yueshang is hard to say, they are busy with their work. Instead, sitting on the sofa watching the news, Xu Sisi turns to ask, "Yiyi, what''s the trouble? Cluck, last night? After a while Niuniu wakes up, I''ll teach her. You two, it''s not good to get together. They''re not clean up. "


    Li Xiangyun didn''t know what happened last night. Wen Yan came out of the kitchen with an apron to wipe her hands. "What did they do last night?" Everyone, look at me. I don''t think you''ll tell anyone. Yiyi sees that Tang Tang and Yueshang are relaxed and want to sneak away. Li Xiangyun comes to hold her earlobe, "little girl, let you say."


    Yiyi shrinks his neck, "Auntie, I didn''t do anything." Li Xiangyun put a little effort on her hand, "is that right?" It''s a long voice. I don''t trust her. Yiyi blinked, "I remember, I remember, Niuniu and I wanted to peep at Yueshang sister''s bath last night, failed, failed, Yueshang sister. Here, on behalf of myself and Niuniu, I would like to express my sincere apology to you. Your adult has a lot of complaints, and we have exposed them."


    Yueshang snorted and ignored her. Li Xiangyun released her hand. She still didn''t believe it, but no one objected, "after a while Niuniu gets up, I''ll ask Niuniu." Yiyi hugged Li Xiangyun''s arm, "Auntie, sister Yueshang has forgiven me. What else do you want to pursue?"


    "No, if you only peep at Yueshang''s bath, how can Tangtang be provoked? As far as I know, Tangtang has never been a criminal Li Xiangyun has to carry Yiyi''s earlobe. Yiyi rabbit like a jump away, "Auntie, how do you know to clean me up all day?"


    "I want to deal with them, but they don''t make mistakes all day long like you." Li Xiangyun turned and walked to the kitchen, "they all washed their hands and face, and ate." Yiyi deliberately bumped into the leaves beside him, laughing and watching, and ran after the kitchen, "Auntie, auntie, listen to me..."


    At dinner, Li Xiangyun really asked Niu Niu what she was doing last night. She just got up and didn''t have a chance to answer Yiyi''s confession. Niu Niu looked at Yiyi and looked at Yueshang, "big mom, I fell asleep and forgot what I did last night. Would you like to wake me up?"


    Yiyi thumbs up to Niuniu in the place where Li Xiangyun can''t see, and says, "this little girl must be stronger than me when she grows up." Li Xiangyun also does not ask, put down chopsticks twisted twisted Niuniu''s small face egg son, "the heart eye son is more and more." Niuniu shook her head. "I really forgot, really." Xu Si slapped her little kick, "you''re still strong. Can you forget me, too? Today, I''ll eat all these porridge and steamed buns by myself. I won''t beat you... " Niuniu immediately drank porridge without saying a word. After half drinking, I forgot, "sister Yiyi, is that picture still there? I haven''t finished watching it yet. Oh, oh, eat. "


    After dinner, several girls pull Yiyi upstairs to delete the photos and check her computer. Ye ye leaves because Tang Lingling says her sister will come to talk about things later. Ye can''t help thinking about what it is. Usually, small things are talked about on the phone, and it''s OK to come by herself.


    "What?" Ye Ye was slightly stunned. "Sister Lili, do you mean that the Dongyi people and the Fang family took action last night? Didn''t the intelligence a few days ago say that it would take another week at the fastest? " There are only ye ye and Tang Lili at home. Li Xiangyun is called to play mahjong by her neighbors. She needs to deal with the affairs of Xu Sisi''s company.Tang Lili nodded, "the information from there has always been very accurate, but this time it was obviously wrong. Not only the time was wrong, but the number of people was also very different. He could not be a rebel, maybe his identity was exposed. Through the false information he sent us, I have asked him to withdraw and sent several people to take over. I have also made a lot of contributions to our Tang family. This time can''t be in vain The white ones are sacrificed. "


    Ye Ye is happy that Tang Lili or the Tang family can have such an idea. In fact, no one is worth sacrificing for anyone. This is an excuse. Who''s life is not the same? "What happened last night?" Leaf see Tang Lili''s expression is quite serious, know the situation is certainly not very good.


    "I''m a bit unprepared. Because of you and the old lady, we''ve always kept a high vigilance. Yesterday, there were fewer people, but they were all experts. Everyone was injured, but no one was seriously injured. The military side suffered a lot. The loss of hands was huge. Mr. Lin called last night and was very angry. He wanted to catch us several jobs I''ll take it away. I won''t be soft handed after finding out the evidence of the supporters behind the scenes. The old lady wants to ask for your opinions


    The leaf gently knocks on the small table in front of him and gives the people to them, which can make the relationship between the military and the Tang family closer. But who can guarantee that all the people in the military are clean? If there is an accident in the living, it will also lose a good chance to attack the Fang family. "Who are the living people? And why is the military so angry? Losing a few people shouldn''t be like this. I don''t think Mr. Lin is such an impulsive person. "


    Tang Lili, who had just picked up her tea cup, sat up straight again. "There are four living people. One of them looks like a Dongyi, but she can speak standard Mandarin. Now she is still tracking down his identity. Two of the other three have been identified. They are all disciples of the Fang family, just surnamed Pang. Mr. Lin is so excited because yesterday he was attacked on the military''s territory. The whole building was destroyed. It''s no good trying not to let outsiders know. According to his words, it''s an insult to the military. If you don''t fight against foreign enemies, you can still let people sneak on your own home. Which one can''t bear... "


    "Shouldn''t they attack our drug Institute? How did you get to the military location? " The leaves are a little confused. Tang Lili looks at her sister. Tang Lingling complains to ye in her heart. She has told you before. When you listen to her, you will know that she is sticky with some girls. Tang Lingling doesn''t know whether it is because of her misunderstanding that she didn''t Tell ye or her jealousy. "Didn''t I tell you that we are occupying a military research institute?"


    Ye ye scratched her hair. "I''m impressed. Sister Lingling said that we are lucky. In this way, the military once said hello, but it''s hard to say it without them. After all, we are cooperating, and they have lost so many people. Give them two people, including the suspected Dongyi people, and let Mr. Lin send someone to take care of them. They interrogated him The details of these people are better than what we told them. These fangs are in trouble. This is our chance. Otherwise, even Mr. Lin would not really join hands with us to attack fangs. Fangs are also unlucky. How can they cooperate with Dongyi people? "


    Tang Lingling picked up the cup and handed it to her sister. "That''s not necessarily. There are people close to Fang''s family in the military. If the other family has bad opinions, they may not be able to pass."

 V3.C178

    Tang Lili took the cup and looked at her sister. She felt that she didn''t respect the leaf as much as she did. If Tang Lingling knew her sister''s idea, she would be very wronged. They were almost naked. How could they respect each other? Unfortunately, Tang Lili didn''t know. "It''s not necessarily that the military facilities were attacked this time. If it can be found out that the mastermind was the alliance of Fang family and Dongyi people, he would not dare to intercede for the holiday. Whoever disagrees with the punishment of the other family and Dongyi people is the traitor. Master Lin will certainly seize this opportunity to do something."


    Ye nodded and agreed, "what sister Lili said is reasonable. In recent years, the military has been suppressed by the government. Most of the people in the military are so-called hawks. Southwest Tianzhu bullied our border, Southeast small countries occupied our island, and Dongyi occupied Diaoyutai. The military all wanted to fight back. But for some reason, they couldn''t get the support of the government. They were very angry. Now if they were to fight back If we can get accurate evidence of last night''s time, the military can''t retaliate against the Dongyi people. They also have to clean up the Fang family. After all, the government has to find a place for them to vent their anger. Long term suppression is not the way. "


    Tang Lingling didn''t listen to Ye Ye''s words. She was angry with Ye. For no reason, she was not happy to hear ye supporting her sister and opposing her. She couldn''t explain why. But she always felt that it was related to the prophecy given by her grandmother and ye''s seeing her body. Was it jealous? Tang Lingling blushed.


    "Sister Lili, do you think that''s ok? On the one hand, it''s best to collect the evidence of the joint attack of Fang family and Dongyi people, so that we can open a few mouths. On the other hand, we can make our people contribute in all aspects to support the military''s retaliation. Although we have cooperated with the Xu family, if we want to completely defeat the Fang family, we will lose both sides. Now let the military take the lead and let''s help. Maybe they will thank us, don''t you think? " Ye ye took a sip of tea, but he was still not used to enjoying it. He didn''t drink it until the old lady came.


    "Full of bad water!" Although Tang Lingling''s voice is very small, how can she avoid ye ye and Tang Lili''s ears? Ye ye knows that she has changed her attitude towards herself since she saw someone else''s * * and shared the bed with others. Of course, it''s the same in front of others. When no one is around, it''s like ye ye owes her more money.


    "Well?" Leaves can be regarded as not heard, but Tang Lili can''t, "Lingling, what do you say?" Tang Lili is really afraid that ye ye will annoy her younger sister. She doesn''t know how to criticize her sister.


    Tang Lingling also reflected that here are not her and ye ye, and her elder sister, "ah, I didn''t say anything. By the way, elder sister, if you don''t come today, I have to go to my home. You wait." Finish saying to wring small waist to return to the room in a hurry.


    Tang Lili shook her head and saw that ye still had the same expression, so she put down half of her heart. "Ye Shao, don''t be angry. Although Lingling is so old and has a daughter, she is just like a child. There''s nothing wrong with her. If she''s wrong, you should say him." Tang Lili pause, "Ye Shao, she didn''t make you angry."


    Leaf a little smile, "Lingling elder sister very good ah, how can make me angry, my mother also like her." After that, ye feels that something is wrong. How can she say that her mother likes her too? It seems that she is really the younger generation of her mother. The age of her mother is not much different from that of her family, but the words are easy to say.


    "That''s my aunt. At home, grandma is always afraid that she will make trouble for you." Tang Lili vaguely heard the prophecy about her sister from the old lady. Although grandma''s divination had never been missed, she still felt that the prophecy was doubtful. The little bell was given to ye ye to be a woman. Can my sister really communicate with ye? Tang Lili looked at the leaves a few eyes, still feel incredible, mother and daughter ah.


    Tang Lingling quickly came out of the room, holding a paper bag in her hand, "elder sister, this is a formula given to me by the leaves yesterday, a traditional Chinese medicine formula for nourishing and protecting the kidney. He said that the effect is certainly not comparable to the things on the market now. You take it back and ask the research institute to make some finished products first. Let them also take the name of the medicine." This time, Tang Lingling''s face was full of joy. She thought that the leaves were still very powerful.


    Tang Lili''s face is also full of joy. There is no doubt that the leaves are powerful. Although the formula given by the leaves last time hasn''t produced too much profit, everyone knows where the benefit lies in the future. Last night''s attack was not because of it? Besides, the relationship between that formula and the military is surprisingly good. With this, let alone more profits, the Tang family is happy to lose money. Now the leaves have come up with a formula. I''m looking forward to it. Tang Lili didn''t notice that her sister didn''t call her "Ye Shao" but "Ye".


    Tang Lili took the paper bag seriously and carefully, just like there was a national treasure China in it. Leaves smile, is not the ring and then develop new drugs? "Sister Lili, sister Lili, you haven''t talked about the other losses last night except the injuries."


    Tang Lili was very embarrassed. She was a little distracted just now. The first time she heard Ye Ye''s call, she forgot to answer, "ah, ah, the product formula has been in Tang''s family all the time. Although they opened the information safe of the Research Institute, the things in it are of little use. We and the military have been prepared for this. I heard that the things configured according to the information Not only does it have no effect, but it also emits a kind of poisonous gas. Ha ha, I hope their experts can spread it out. It will be fun if this formula is given to a nest. ""Sister, this is uncle Yuanzhong''s idea. There is no one else except him." Tang Lingling added water to Tang Lili''s teacup. "I''ve heard from my grandmother since I was a child that he can''t find out the medicine to cure and save people. One medicine to entrap and harm people is better than the other, and others dare not think about it."


    "Smelly girl, what are you talking about?" Maybe Tang Lili is also happy. She rarely shows a very feminine and elder sister side. While Tang Lingling bends down to pour water for ye, she taps her butt gently. The voice is very loud. Not only Tang Lili is startled, but also Tang Lingling. This is too presumptuous and frivolous in front of Ye Shao.


    Tang Lingling exclaimed and stood there covering her hips. She was very embarrassed. How could her sister spank herself in front of the little sex wolf? She was very sensitive here. After looking at the leaves, he really looked at herself with a smile. Tang Lingling gave him a hard look. She really deserved to be a little sex wolf.


    Tang Lili didn''t care about drinking water. Anyway, she told ye Shao what to do. She also gave her advice on how to deal with Ye Shao. Now she''s so embarrassed that she can''t stay. She''s thirty-six stratagems. She looked at her watch and said, "Oh, I have something else to do. I''ll leave first, and you''ll be less busy." Tang Lili hurried downstairs, regardless of her sister. According to grandma''s words, they will become husband and wife sooner or later. Is this a trivial matter or a sentiment.


    It''s really worthy of being a martial arts practitioner. When ye ye arrived at the stairway, Tang Lili had already opened the door of the villa, so ye gave up. It would be OK in the morning. How can I arrange to go to school? "Sister Lingling, what else do you have in the morning? Can I go with you? " If sister Lingling has any fun, it''s OK to hang out with her for a long time.


    Tang Lingling really has plans. She usually goes swimming for an hour when ye ye is in class. This is one of the reasons why she can keep such a good figure now. But ye ye can''t go. Can she make him look at herself? That swimming pool is specially for the women of Tang family. Who can prevent him from entering if the leaves go?


    "There''s no plan. You''re not going to school?" Tang Lingling doesn''t want to let Ye follow her, even if she doesn''t go swimming, especially when she is alone with Ye. But I don''t know why, Tang Lingling had this idea in her mind, "he doesn''t want to ask me to see a movie." As soon as this idea appeared, Tang Lingling wanted to slap herself in the face.


    "I''m not going to school. Let''s go to see the old lady. I''d like to see her for a long time. Besides, you haven''t been there for a long time." It''s true that ye ye almost didn''t take the initiative to see the old lady. She always felt very guilty. Today is an opportunity. Just now I''ll go with sister Lili. "Why don''t you feel like you''re reluctant? Does the old lady know what mistakes you''ve made?" Since the so-called peeking incident, Ye has not been so constrained by her future "mother-in-law". Can she make a joke? Of course, Tang Lingling attributes all this to Ye''s color.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to go to the old lady''s side, but she doesn''t want to go alone with Ye Ye. She will make fun of the old lady secretly. "Today, several girls have classes in the afternoon, and I have to cook for them at noon. It''s too late to go to the old lady''s side, or I''ll go in the afternoon?" Tang Lingling expects ye ye to say that she has no time in the afternoon.


    "It''s OK to go in the afternoon, but there are still three hours before noon. What shall we do?" A person idle down, leaves really do not know what to do, some not used to. "Why don''t we go to the cinema?" Tang Lingling has been reviewing this matter in her heart. She casually says it with her mouth open, and then she regrets it.

 V3.C179

    "Going to the movies?" Not far from the community, there''s a cinema that can pick and choose. A movie lasts two hours, so it shouldn''t delay to go home to cook. But after thinking about it for thousands of years, ye ye can''t imagine that Tang Lingling would have such a proposal. It''s almost the same as Yu Chang''s watching movies. Is it inappropriate for her?


    Tang Lingling said this proposal just because she had been thinking about it in her heart. It''s all oolong. She doesn''t want to go to the cinema with Ye Ye. What''s the matter? If several girls know about it, how can they watch it? Does it mean that ye ye was forced to use his position as the master of the family to order? She was afraid that the leaves would agree. It''s best for the leaves to refuse. "If you don''t agree, it''s OK."


    Ye ye originally wanted to refuse, but he misunderstood Tang Lingling''s expression. Tang Lingling''s nervousness made him think that he wanted to go to the cinema very much, for fear of being rejected by Ye Ye Ye. Besides, "if you don''t agree, it''s OK." Ye Zi decided to go and looked at Tang Lingling, "go, why don''t you go? I haven''t been to the cinema for several years. If it''s OK, I''ll take Yushang and Tangtang with me that day. Let''s go. "


    Ye ye takes the lead downstairs. Tang Lingling knows that this is her own proposal. At this time, she can''t deny it. She suddenly glares at ye ye with big eyes. Of course, she stares at Ye Ye Ye''s back and stomps her foot. She hopes that the movie of this time will be the main theme. It can''t be "all over the city is big" or "all over the city is big" "Apple" that kind of thing, or the leaves of this little wolf may not be able to stand their hands and feet. Tang Lingling has determined that ye ye did it on purpose last time. How much advantage did she take?


    Ye ye also has the experience of watching movies. Although she has many years of experience, at least she needs to buy some snacks. This is necessary when there are girls in movies. Lingling is also a girl. Ye ye ye takes a look at Tang Lingling, who walks into the supermarket beside the community. She has to say that she is well maintained. It seems that people in their thirties are getting younger and younger. She looks similar to the people on the street Little girls are no different. They are in their early twenties.


    Tang Lingling cursed ye all the time, such as "sex wolf" and "big men buy snacks when they watch movies". When she saw Ye looking at herself, she was not happy and asked, "why?"


    "Don''t you girls have to eat snacks to watch movies? You see what else you like to eat. It''s my treat today. " The leaves smile. I don''t know why, with this sentence, although Tang Lingling thinks that ye ye is still smiling, she is not so opposed to the movie. Tang Lingling looks at the things ye is holding in her hand, and her tone is a little stiff, and she says, "don''t eat, don''t eat anything."


    Leaf heart way, what all don''t eat? I don''t believe it. You can eat snacks better than Tang Tang Tang at home. The leaf took two more, "that''s all." Tang Lingling is still silent. In fact, she is very happy because the things she likes to eat in Ye Ye''s hand. Does he always pay attention to himself? Tang Lingling''s face is feverish. She is really a little coyote. She always observes what I do. There are not enough girls in her family. Look, little Coyote is a little coyote.


    Because the cinema is not far from the other side, and they don''t drive. They walk in front of Ye Ye, and Tang Lingling follows them in a myriad of ways. If the little sex wolf moves around in the cinema, what will he do? Will he resist or not? Don''t you go to the private room and sit in the general audience? Then he dare not go too far


    After buying the ticket, Tang Lingling''s heart is put down a little, at least the main theme. But why put down a little? If the little sex wolf really wants to do something, what can he care about the content of the film? At this time, Tang Lingling is more and more upset. She thinks that ye ye must be upset and kind to take her to the cinema. She doesn''t care if it''s her own proposal.


    The film is about to start, and there are still many people. The open-ended seats in front of it are full of 7788 people. It''s dark inside. Ye ye looks back and says, "sister Lingling, follow closely." The leaf is to want to pull her hand to come, think not suitable, how also will call mother-in-law in the future.


    Tang Lingling let out a "Er". At this time, she was no longer angry that ye ye bought a box ticket. The smell of smoke here was really strong. There was no smoking in the cinema. However, some people were so unconscious, and there was other messy smell. How could she stand sitting here for two hours? This was also because she used to pay too much attention to movies. If she really went to the cinema in the past, she didn''t know this kind of condition I will come. If it''s graded, the cinema she used to go to is grade five, which is grade three.


    The so-called box is also a couple seat, which Tang Lingling heard from the conductor when ye bought the ticket. She is also a couple who was angry and farted. I am his girlfriend''s mother. The box is better than Tang Lingling expected. Instead of empty seats for lovers, the spacious sofa can make people lie down. The only bad thing is that the sound insulation is not very good. You can hear the voices in the front and rear boxes a little louder.


    It was dark in the box, too. Tang Lingling frowned, took out her phone, turned off the sound, turned on the light and illuminated all around the box. It was clean, not unbearable. Ye also put things in her hand, and then silenced the phone.


    Two people are sitting in a dim small space. They really don''t know what to say at this time. There is soothing music in the speaker, which makes the leaves feel sleepy. Ah, they really shouldn''t come. Ye ye handed the snack to Tang Lingling, "sister Lingling, eat it. It''s all for you. Let''s go home empty handed."Tang Lingling is a bit stingy and stuffy, "I pig, eat all these!" The space is dim, but two people can still see each other''s expression. The chat on Ye Ye''s face makes Tang Lingling a little excited. Anyway, Ye is happy when she is embarrassed. "You can eat too. I can''t eat so much." Looking at ye ye turning her head and not looking at her side, Tang Lingling was afraid that he would be angry. In fact, she was not afraid. Most of them couldn''t bear it. As she put something in her mouth, Tang Lingling secretly thought, is this just "love and hate"? Blush, dare not look at the leaves.


    Quiet down, Tang Lingling gave ye a packet of snacks, "eat, it''s boring to eat alone." Ye YILENG, the tone is the same as that of Yu Shang. She said the same thing when she was watching a movie with her in Jiangcheng many years ago. Ye has a lot of thoughts. She only thinks that the people around her are Yu Shang.


    In the narrow dark space, it''s hard for two people not to speak. Tang Lingling doesn''t know that ye ye is immersed in the memories of Jiangcheng. "Ye ye, Tangtang didn''t cause you any trouble." She just has no words to talk about. We live together all day. She doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Ye ye didn''t answer. Tang Lingling glanced slightly and then asked again. She didn''t fall asleep. Why didn''t she answer? It was because the noise around her was so noisy that she didn''t hear it? This time, ye still didn''t answer. Tang Lingling stopped eating and pushed Ye''s shoulder. "What do you think?"


    The leaf "awakes", but still thinks that the side is the feather clothes, does not hesitate the answer, "thinks you." Then both of them were stunned. It was too warm. Tang Lingling, with half a French fries in her mouth, decided what she had just judged about ye ye. She was thinking about how to bully herself. Should she leave before he committed atrocity?


    This is Tangtang''s mother. Isn''t it tantamount to molesting her mother-in-law? Ye ye has a face of waterfall sweat, which is almost the same as when she saw someone else''s * * one day. Fortunately, the scene is dark, and some expressions on her face can''t be seen. "That, that Lingling sister, I''m joking with you. I''m thinking about movies. I''m thinking about movies."


    Tang Lingling doesn''t believe Ye Ye''s words. This is what you really mean. I can''t blame grandma for saying that she and her daughter want to talk to him. Is that how she talks to him? It must be, it must be the little sex wolf who used violence to himself, and he had to talk to him, or he used the order of the owner.


    The scene cools down again. Tang Lingling and ye ye are separated. Ye is very depressed. Do you want to see the movie? In this case, what do you suggest to come here for? "Sister Lingling, give me a bottle of water." There''s no way to ask her to hand it over. Ye wants to take it by herself, but as soon as ye starts, Tang Lingling will see it and strengthen her defense. Ye has tried it several times, but you are also very beautiful, but I have several beautiful girlfriends who are not inferior to you, OK? Can you still make a big animal attack?


    If Tang Lingling knew what ye ye was thinking, she would tell him that it was because she knew how many beautiful girlfriends you had. "Well," Tang Lingling picked up a bottle of water and rolled over.


    The atmosphere is tough. Fortunately, the movie is finally about to start. Although ye ye doesn''t like watching movies very much, it''s better than sitting with Tang Lingling staring at each other. I don''t know what''s more embarrassing.

 V3.C180

    It''s really boring for ye to sit here. The noise around and the depression of space make ye feel very uncomfortable. "Sister Lingling, let''s go home. If we don''t watch it, there''s nothing good to see. If you want to see the day when they will accompany you, they will be interested. " Ye Zi really regrets coming here. It''s better to surf the Internet at home alone. Even refining medicine is more interesting than this. It seems that their cosmetics are running out again. It''s really troublesome. It''s nothing for one person. Now, it takes a lot of effort to supply more than ten people. "If you''re here alone, I''ll go home to refine medicine."


    "No, I can''t. do you want to go home after all the tickets? Waste is not waste. " In fact, Tang Lingling didn''t think that way. Although she was worried about watching movies with ye ye in this small dark space, if ye came home, she would be even more dissatisfied. Is it difficult for her to watch movies with such a beautiful woman as me? "Not good? How do you know if it''s not good-looking? Even if it''s not good-looking, you have to finish it. This is my principle. If you don''t believe it, just watch it. No matter what, I''ll finish it, unless there''s a fire here. " When it comes to the fire, Tang Lingling patted her mouth, "tongyanwuji, tongyanwuji." Let leaf very funny, also think she is very cute, where is a child''s teenage mother!


    After listening to Liu Chang, they said that some small screening halls would put some third-class films or something. Ye thought maliciously, "if you put some third-class films or something later, you''d better put porn if you can stick to it. At the worst, there are some passionate scenes in the middle of the film, which embarrasses you. "


    The movie finally starts. Although ye ye doesn''t know nothing about all the stars who fill the media all day long, she really doesn''t have any interest in them. What is revealed in the media and what she learned from Shang Yue make ye have no good feelings for these stars. They are all healthy and positive on the surface, but in fact, they are male robbers and female prostitutes on the back, which is disgusting.


    But girls lack a kind of resistance to stars, such as Tang Lingling. Although she doesn''t pursue stars, she can see that stars appear in the camera with small cheers, or even say in a low voice: "so and so, ah, so handsome, so beautiful..." But sometimes if the leaves don''t show it, she is not satisfied and stares at the leaves.


    Ye ye can only say "really beautiful, really handsome" against his heart, but he has no such feeling in his heart. Ye ye can understand why many people like to go to the cinema for snacks. It''s better to kill time when they don''t like to watch movies than to sit around. Of course, this is for people who really come to see movies.


    Some people don''t really come to see movies. They just come here as a place for lovers to date. Maybe it''s a place for romance between lovers. For example, the pair next door on the left is like this. Ye Ye''s hearing is also good. Since they came in, Ye has heard them saying sweet words all the time. Even now that the movie starts, ye still can hear them occasionally The sound of kisses and the suppressed laughter of joy.


    However, compared with the other pair, they are very small. The performance of that pair makes ye have to find some other things to do, such as forcing herself to really go to the cinema. Fortunately, their voices are also suppressed. "It''s so and so. He''s very good." Tang Lingling began to express her opinions again. Maybe she was afraid that the voice would affect others, and that the voice would be too small. The leaves couldn''t hear her words. Tang Lingling unconsciously shortened the distance between her and the leaves.


    "Not bad, well, not bad." In fact, ye ye doesn''t feel that it''s OK, but if you don''t deal with it like this, some people will be unhappy. For example, ten minutes ago, because ye kept silent, people robbed him of his snacks. Ye has no way to Tang Lingling, who shows little girl''s temper at this time. Of course, ye can''t deal with Tang Lingling''s behavior. She should be able to coax Tang Tang''s mother Is that right? Or domestic violence?


    Tang Lingling was very satisfied with Ye''s timely "support". Although she didn''t praise ye, she got closer to Ye. Now they are only one foot apart, with snacks piled in the middle. The one ye had just been robbed was also put in by Tang Lingling. Ye Zi sighs. It''s suffering to watch a movie, even if it''s Yu Chang. If you don''t watch a movie, you can always hold her in your arms, like two neighbors. Even if Yu Chang doesn''t agree, you can still sleep on her soft thigh.


    Ye ye began to fantasize and planned to take feather clothes to see a movie one day. But what about other girls? Ye ye wants to see Yu Chang alone. There are more and more girls around her, and her love for Yu Chang is less and less. Ye ye always has guilt in her heart. The less Yu Chang cares about Ye Zi, the more she can''t bear it.


    Maybe the movie went to a very funny place, and the whole audience laughed. Tang Lingling also covered her mouth and laughed, "ye ye, why are you so nervous? Isn''t it funny?" Seeing that ye didn''t smile, Tang Lingling was not satisfied and pushed ye with her little hand.


    "Funny, funny." Ye ye said it sincerely, so she had to perform a few fake smiles on the spot. Tang Lingling also knew that ye ye was perfunctory and decided to spread her resentment on the snacks. She thought it was biting him. Leaf was pulled out of Tang Lingling''s fantasy. She glanced at the movie and still didn''t want to see it. Anyway, there were a lot of food. She couldn''t finish it all by herself. She felt soft and some things were wrong. She turned her head quickly. That''s right. It''s not snacks, but Tang Lingling''s little hand.


    The two eyes meet. Ye Ye is a little embarrassed. Tang Lingling is not only shy and angry, but also worried. She can''t help but worry. Even if she really concentrates on watching a movie, she can occasionally hear the kisses and caresses of a couple next door. It''s not that ye is stimulated by them, so she wants to do something.A Leng later, feel Tang Lingling some struggle, leaf as if nothing happened to let go of the hand, originally is a misunderstanding, but his heart also seems to have a picture like, "see a movie, see a movie." Ye ye picked up the bag of snacks easily, but it was not the original taste in his mouth, because he noticed that Tang Lingling had been secretly watching herself, which was not accurate. It should be said to guard against herself, which made people depressed.


    In fact, Tang Lingling is more depressed than ye ye. After he touches her hand, she can''t watch the movie any more. If she doesn''t pay attention to something, the noise next to her will be clear. For example, the pair next door to her has gone too far. Tang Lingling wants to kill them.


    Although the couple on the left is not good, they haven''t changed much. They just kiss and say what their lovers love to hear. The two people next door to Tang Lingling suddenly become very hot. Besides the sound of taking off their clothes, they can also hear a strong gasp. Then they don''t hide and begin to let go of their courage.


    The boy said, "honey, kiss me here." "Pa" sound, leaves think it should be the girl''s slap on the boy''s naked body, "dead face, where dirty dead, what good kiss? Besides, didn''t you just kiss me a few days ago? If you don''t agree, I''ll put on my clothes. "


    "Good wife, come on, go home and I''ll cook for three days. Kiss, kiss, it misses you..." The boy''s playful pleading. "No, you don''t mean what you say. You don''t go home to have dinner at night. You always go out to eat with some friends in your dorm, and you don''t take me with you. You haven''t cashed in three days after three times." Girls don''t agree, it seems that boys have no credibility. Comrades, to be honest is a lesson, hehe.


    It turned out that they were still students. Ye ye and Tang Lingling thought that they were on pins and needles at this time. They both knew that they could hear each other, but the two people next door thought that they were in the innermost part and could not affect others. "Then what do you say? In this way, don''t you like the earrings? I''ll buy it for you tomorrow. "


    "Really?" Girl some surprise, "I don''t, you cheat, besides, I won''t give you this because of that." The boy is a series of sweet words, the girl finally agreed, "tell you, I didn''t give you food because of that pair of earrings, and ah, plus last time, you owe me six days of housework." Girls know to take advantage of the fire, the cooking to do housework, boys at this time where also tube so many, at this time all agreed to come down.


    Ye ye has the heart to call Tang Lingling home. It''s really embarrassing to listen to this with her. But seeing Tang Lingling concentrating on watching movies, it''s not good to leave now. At least she hasn''t seen the exit yet. Ah, think about something else. It''s good if you can''t hear it. Unfortunately, it''s a fantasy. How can you not hear it? And it''s more and more clear, "good wife, right, right That''s it. Be light. Don''t bite. It''s not biting. It''s separating the words, OK


    These two people are quite interesting, but they are too bold. Ye Ye does not dare to think about Yu Chang, Yue Shang and Shang Yue. He is afraid that he will be fascinated by the drama and treat Tang Lingling as them. That''s more troublesome. Forget it, since he can''t listen to them, listen to them well. Let''s think that today''s movie theater is playing the voice of love guidance.


    Tang Lingling is more miserable than ye ye. After all, ye often vent her anger. She has been abstinent for more than ten years, but she doesn''t know nothing about it. After listening to what they say, she really feels like she has gone through a fire. She secretly looks at ye and grandma, the man who prophesies to herself. She is more and more agitated and itchy. For the first time, Tang Lingling feels this It would be nice if the prophecy came true now.

 V3.C181

    After a few minutes of gasping, water trace and the whine of something in her mouth, Tang Lingling softened and quieted for a few seconds. The girl seemed to hit the boy again. "I hate it. People''s cheeks are so sour that they won''t come." The boy quickly flattered again, "soon, soon..."


    Tang Lingling felt fascinated by what she heard. Her legs were wet, and there was no place for her hands to put. She wanted to press her hands on her chest and rub them hard. The girl also had the same reaction as her, "what''s fast, you touch it, people are wet here, and you want it. What can I do when you leave?"


    "You don''t know about your husband? The second time can make you feel better. Good wife, strike while the iron is hot, or it will be cold and more troublesome. " The boy''s voice is very excited, the leaf is very understanding, at this time is not excited? I can''t control myself. I have to find Shangyue to experience what I say when I go home.


    The girl mumbled, "take your broken hand away, you touch me, how can I eat..." So he began to continue, and the boy''s gasping voice became more and more urgent, "yes, hurry up, hurry up..."


    A few minutes later, the boy took a long breath, and the girl sobbed, like beating with a small fist. The boy laughed a few times, and then there was a suppressed cry. The girl didn''t let him go. She continued to fight and said, "I''ve swallowed, I''ll kill you..."


    Tang Lingling didn''t remember what the movie was about. She only remembered what the two people said next door. After a short silence there, she felt wet between her legs and was at a loss. What''s the matter? She didn''t watch the movie. Instead, she listened to a live Chun palace, or a little sex wolf named Ye. She secretly looked at ye, which was like watching electricity Can''t he hear the enchantment of the shadow? Why can''t he hear it? What''s wrong with himself?


    Ye ye really wants to see a movie and draw her attention to it. Unfortunately, it doesn''t work at all. Her mind is full of gossips. Tang Lingling''s eyes look at her and he notices. She really hopes that she can propose to go home. Tang Lingling also wants to go home, but she is very stubborn. At that time, she said that she would not leave. Now she is reluctant to propose to leave. She hopes that Ye Zi will speak first, and she will never refuse again.


    "Hey hey, soft not pull a few, like caterpillars, see you no longer quickly hard up, people want to, all outflow a lot of things." Then a "ziza" sound, I think this time is the girl automatically lick, after a few minutes, the boy there must have improved, the girl tired of greeting, "come on, it should be OK."


    It''s very hot there. Ye ye and Tang Lingling are on pins and needles. Now Tang Lingling hates ye ye, so why don''t she go home? She stealthily moves her twisted legs. The inside of her pants is wet and sticky. Even if she dreams of Chun at night, it''s not so wet and thorough. Thinking of Chun dream, Tang Lingling is more and more embarrassed. When she dreams of Chun, the men in the dream are all models Fuzzy paste, once after that, the shadow of the dream is clearly visible, are the leaves of this little wolf.


    The sound of water trace, gasping, groaning, and Howling did not stop for a moment. YeYe felt that it was difficult to suppress the desire of his heart in Qingxin Jue. "Go home, there''s nothing good to see." Ye Ye''s words made Tang Lingling very happy, and finally she could get away from this broken place. She also put away a kind of skill of Tang family that she had not used after practicing. The only use of this skill is to reduce the disturbance outside when she is concentrating on something. But just now, all kinds of voices from the next room still came clearly. It seems that either she is not at home or the skill is defective.


    In order not to delay the sight of the people behind, Tang Lingling bent down to walk out with ye ye, and didn''t even care to take what she hadn''t finished. The movement here made the next door pause for a moment. Tang Lingling was relieved again. But just after taking a step, she took Ye and sat back in their box.


    I was pulled back to sit down by Tang Lingling, and my body was close to each other. Ye Ye was a little confused. She couldn''t bear to take action. Am I strong resistance or half push? Ye''s will is not very firm at this time. Ah, boys can''t stand the temptation. If Yu Chang is here, it won''t be like this. Even Tang Tang Tang is OK. Thinking of Tang Tang, the leaves seem to have been watered with a basin of cold water, and the desire in her heart is reduced by more than half. She''s Tang Tang Tang''s mother, isn''t she in a mess?


    The two people''s bodies are close to each other. Tang Lingling''s soft and towering chest is pressed on Ye Ye''s arm. Ye Ye is very sad. He also keeps a reasonable distance from her. Just as ye is about to move, Tang Lingling presses him hard and says softly, "don''t move. There''s something wrong."


    What''s going on? Ye ye doesn''t realize it. Tang Lingling''s attractive little mouth has just touched Ye''s earlobe. If yu Shang knows where is a sensitive point of Ye, Yu Shang hasn''t found it for a long time. If ye doesn''t deliver the goods for a long time, Yu Shang always gets up and licks the earlobe with Ye. She says it works. Ye doesn''t think it works, anyway Just comfortable.


    Although I don''t know what Tang Lingling said about the situation, she said that the leaves didn''t move any more, but it was hard. Her arms were soft and her ears were full of Tang Lingling''s small mouth. The couple next door started their favorite activities again. Ye Zi couldn''t help it.


    "Sister Lingling, what''s the matter?" Leaves also close to her ear, very low voice asked. During this period, I accidentally let my ears rub against Tang Lingling''s lips, which also made Tang Lingling''s thin hair stir even more.Tang Lingling let out a light "Shhh", almost leaning against Ye Zi''s arms, and her lips almost touching Ye''s ears. "There are two people in the back. I overheard them talking just now. Maybe they are the people who came last night. They are communicating in Dongyi language. One of them should be Dongyi. It''s very doubtful. How could two big men go to the box to watch a movie together? What''s more, it''s very obscure and whispered, and some people talk about explosion and formula. "


    Ye ye knows that several of those people escaped last night. Tang Lili also says that there is a clue that they fled outside the city, but there is no trace after more than ten kilometers outside the city. The Tang family and the military are sending more people and expanding the scope of investigation. They can''t complain. They sneak back into the city and are still watching movies. Who would think of coming to the cinema.


    Ye ye listened. Besides the sound of the movie, there were all kinds of heart beating sounds in the next room. It seemed very quiet, but Tang Lingling looked as if they were still talking. "Why can''t I hear you?" Leaf this is also a report, carelessly also stick to Tang Lingling''s ear.


    Tang Lingling''s body trembled slightly. She felt that her legs began to itch again. Then she came up to Ye Ye''s ear and said, "exercise." What''s the point? Ye ye understands that it''s only by listening to sports that she can hear. It''s also such a secret thing. Of course, people will be very quiet. If it''s not for the inappropriate occasion, ye ye would like to ask Tang Lingling, how do you think of sports and listen to the sound? Is it to listen to the movement of the partition wall more carefully?


    After listening for a few seconds, ye ziyungong gave up and could hear it. But people have been communicating in Dongyi language, but ye doesn''t understand it. Isn''t that a waste of effort. Let Lingling, who can understand me, tell me again.


    Every time she went to an important place, Tang Lingling would only know ye. From her intermittent words, ye judged that there were only two of them here, and there were two accomplices who escaped together, but they didn''t enter the city. These two people also met in the city. "They don''t talk? What shall we do? " Tang Lingling once again on the lobe of the leaf gently.


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to wait for them here. When they come to an end and approach them quietly, one by one, sneak attack. Are you sure you can defeat the enemy with one strike?" Ye ye knows that it''s very dangerous. If they don''t succeed in one strike, they may take hostages or escape. There are so many people inside. It''s very easy to escape. It''s best to go outside. But I don''t know what they look like. If they go out with them, they will surely find out. The most important thing is that ye ye thinks that 90% of them will follow them Look, I''ll be out in the evening.


    "Both of them were injured. I think it''s a big deal to be sure of the attack." Tang Lingling is also very confident in her skills. Even if she can''t compare with ye ye, she can''t deal with two injured guys?


    Leaf nodded, just want to say something, don''t want to Tang Lingling also want to add, so let two people have a further intimate end, lips are well together. And two people are also suffering from the desire caused by the people next door, this touch, who did not leave, may also be stunned.

 V3.C182

    The girl next door''s pent up obscenities are still going on. This touch is just adding fuel to the fire. They unconsciously ignite the passion of Ye Zi and Tang Lingling. They don''t know who rubbed their hot lips first, or who stretched out their attractive tongue first. They forget who they are and where they are.


    The friction of the lips and the entanglement of the tongue were not enough. Two people collapsed on the seats enough for two people to lie down. Tang Lingling wrapped her hands around the leaves, as if to melt into the body of the leaves. The leaves held Tang Lingling''s waist in one hand, lifted her thin coat in the other hand, and went to her chest. At the moment when the hands of the leaves had intimate contact with her breast, Tang Lingling suddenly woke up Come on, bite the leaf''s tongue hard.


    Embarrassed, very embarrassed, two people let go of each other, do far of finishing clothes, leaf regret of thumping head, "Lingling elder sister, sorry." Tang Lingling''s cheeks were hot and she pretended not to look at people when she was finishing her clothes. "It''s an accident. It''s not your fault. Let''s forget it. Let''s assume it didn''t happen."


    Tang Lingling''s heart fire is very big. She let him take advantage of it for nothing. She also said against her heart that it was an accident and would not care. Can she not care? Next door two people are still going on, she angrily kicked with her foot, there is pure, a little, girl ha ha''s smile, "it''s all you, let people hear it, also OK, finally let you this animal like hair out, oh, today all shot inside, will be pregnant..."


    Tang Lingling thought maliciously, it''s good to be pregnant. I''ll see if you can teach me such a lesson. Because of doing something wrong, Yuwang was soon pressed down. YeYe listened. The two people were still there, but they didn''t communicate very much. "Lingling sister, you send a text message to Lili sister, and let her meet us outside the cinema. We catch people and let them take them away quickly. If there is an accident, we can maintain order." The leaves had to come close again.


    Tang Lingling also kept silent, moved aside, took out her mobile phone and edited the text. A few minutes later, she handed the phone to ye ye, which was a text message sent by Tang Lili. Ye ye gives her the phone after reading it and wants to communicate with her. She doesn''t want Tang Lingling to step back.


    It''s not my fault that ye ye stealthily curls his mouth. Why, but there''s no way. What happened just now. It''s not easy for two people to go back to the whispering state before. They have to take out the phone and communicate by SMS. It''s troublesome.


    "I''m really sorry, Lingling. If they don''t come out later, we''ll pretend to quarrel. If I''m going to hit people, you''ll run all over the room and find a chance to run into their box, OK?" (simple box, all semi open) Ye pressed the send button, and then secretly looked at Tang Lingling, but after a few seconds, she didn''t hear the vibration over there. When sister Lili replied just now, she could still hear it. Now she turned it to silence for the sake of being careful?


    Ye Zi just came over to tell her that a short message came in with four big characters and a question mark on it, "what do you mean?" The leaf is muddled, can''t be so stupid, this still don''t understand? I suddenly remember that it shouldn''t have been made by Tang Lingling. I didn''t see her do it just now. Did someone make a mistake?


    The leaf calls up the number, has no language to oneself, the short message is Tang Tang to send, looked again, the original just two short messages have been sent to her, the leaf has to forward the short message to Tang Lingling, and then gave Tang Tang Tang to reply, "it''s OK, wrong, don''t worry." Then quickly change the name saved in the phone. Many phone numbers are given by Yu Shang. This girl is willing to use a nickname, such as Tang Lingling. She saved them as lingdang, Tang Tang, and she saved them as xiaolingdang (at that time, Tang Tang Tang just came, Yu Shang was not familiar with her, only she knew that the old lady liked to give her jiaoxiaolingdang, but it was much worse.).


    Ye ye changed their names, and Tang Lingling''s text message also came, "then, shall we quarrel a few words for them to hear before the scene is over, or else it''s too sudden, maybe they are on guard." Ye ye replied "OK", but the girls are more careful. They are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. They are well prepared. Everyone, I have to disturb you for the sake of the overall situation.


    Two people sit for an hour, the movie is finally coming to an end, subtitles appear, Tang Lingling a scream to attract the attention of the audience, "you bastard, don''t look for me in the future." Then she punched ye ye on the shoulder. She wanted to slap ye in the face to avenge him for touching his chest just now. Unfortunately, she felt guilty again after waving her hand. This is the owner of the house. No matter how easygoing she is, she is also the owner of the house.


    Leaf slightly a Leng also reaction come over, "smelly woman, dare to hit me, you live tired of." At the end of the movie, the light turns on, and both of them become the focus. In order to be realistic, Ye has to press Tang Lingling under her body. It''s better than beating her. It''s inconvenient to hit her now. Of course, even if ye doesn''t press Tang Lingling under her body, Tang Lingling won''t agree. It''s good for him to press her down. Others can''t see what she looks like.


    Tang Lingling felt that Ye Zi had taken advantage of it. In less than two minutes, Ye Zi''s hand touched her chest three times, and her lower body was pushed by that thing. Tang Lingling kept in mind that no matter whether he was intentional or not, it was intentional. In the future, she wanted to revenge. As for how to revenge, it''s not clear I haven''t thought about it yet. Anyway, I have to revenge. Even if I don''t have a chance, I want my daughter to help me.Ye ye has nothing to know about it. He has to pay attention to the two people while he moves. Otherwise, when someone else takes this opportunity to go out, who will he and Tang Lingling cry for? Unfortunately, he couldn''t understand what the two men said. The leaf stuck to Tang Lingling''s ear, "sister Lingling, they are talking again. What do you mean by that?"


    Tang Lingling didn''t have the time to listen to this. She regretted that she had made a bad idea. The two people who had been doing bad things all the time in the next room came out. They just passed by here and could see clearly and conveniently. The girl whispered: "husband, they are also very open." The boy''s voice was loud. "See if it''s very similar to the posture we just had? You girls like this posture best. " At this time, Tang Lingling is using one leg to hook the waist of the leaf, in order to be realistic!


    Tang Lingling wants to kill them. You don''t do good things yourself, but you think others are like you. It''s a pity that she can only think about it. The next step should be to escape from oppression. The people in the cinema have already gone half way. It''s this time that she''s always under the pressure of leaves.


    Tang Lingling is very embarrassed. It''s the first time that she''s seen as a monkey. She covers her face with her hands while running. It''s said that she''s ashamed. Is there anything more shameful than that?


    There are fewer and fewer people. If those who have a heart can see that no matter how far or near Tang Lingling runs, she will never let the box where the two people live become a dead corner. Finally, there are few people in the cinema, and Yu Shang finally runs into the position she and ye ye set. This time should be the leaf to hold her, otherwise there is no chance to pause here to adjust, of course, this time is also very short, too long, the other side will be on guard.


    Dongyi people and Fang people also saw ye and Tang Lingling running towards them. They didn''t take them seriously. They didn''t think that anyone would think of them hiding in the cinema. They also heard the quarrel between them before the end of the movie. They thought that these two people were prone to problems, and the Dongyi like person was still obscene.


    The two leaves are about to run to their box. The Dongyi people are looking at Tang Lingling and saying something to another person in Dongyi language. The Fang people look at them and frown in disgust. "Don''t run this way. I want to get out of the way." Said to push and shove Tang Lingling running over.


    It''s better than two people together. Tang Lingling, like a rabbit, goes through Fang''s family. The leaf behind him collides with him fiercely. It''s this chance. The leaf stealthily hits the person in front of him in the chest and abdomen where the Dongyi people can''t see. This fist is very eloquent. It not only makes the other party lose the ability to resist, but also makes him unable to make a sound.


    Tang Lingling ran to the Dongyi people and stumbled in front of them. She fell down at him. The Dongyi people were very confused. Such a beautiful woman could have a good time even if she hugged her. As soon as he stretched out her hands, she felt numb at the waist before she touched Tang Lingling''s corner of clothes. Before she thought about her own way, she was already out of her mind.


    Leaves knocked the man unconscious, Tang Lingling is cold face kick that Dongyi people, "let you color, let you color." But no matter who is in the head, Ye Zi takes a deep breath, women can''t be offended. How can she know that Tang Lingling regards the Dongyi people as ye, otherwise she can''t kick so hard.


    At this moment, the staff of the cinema finally arrived. They had come to persuade ye ye and Tang Lingling to fight. They didn''t want to see this scene. The two security guards were startled and stepped back, "what are you two doing? What happened to them? "

 V3.C183

    Ye ye picked them up one by one. "We are dealing with our business. Some colleagues will come to pick us up later. You should keep it secret. Do you know? If something is leaked out, you will bear the consequences. " When ye ye took the shot, there was no one else in the cinema, but ye still pointed around, "you two are responsible for checking to see if there is anyone else. If someone leaves their contact information and asks them to keep it secret, so are you two."


    The two guards were suspicious. "How do we know if you''re a policeman?" Ye ye glared and said sternly, "when do we say it''s the police? Can only the police handle official business? Don''t ask if you shouldn''t, so that you won''t get burned. Now I order you to start checking. Do you hear me? "


    The security guards dare not defend and object. They also know that some departments are more powerful than the police, such as the National Security Bureau and the "dragon group" in the novel. Ye Zi can hear a security guard go away and check it out and say quietly, "do you think they are members of the dragon group? I didn''t see my opponent clearly, so I fell down. It''s very powerful... "


    "Lingling elder sister, call Lili elder sister and ask them to come in and take people." Before the words came down, Tang Lili had already brought people in. Seeing ye ye and Tang Lingling, she was relieved, "how, is it over?"


    Ye ye nodded, and Tang Lingling went to her sister, "sister, are you ready outside? Take the people away quickly, and you can negotiate with the cinema. The man was shot twice by me. Remember to clean up the needle and give it back to me. " Tang Lingling said that the needle is a unique self-defense weapon of the Tang family. It is small and powerful. It is very suitable for women to use. A small finger sized needle is equipped with 18 one inch long needles. You can choose one shot at a time, one shot at a time or two shots at a time. The needle is of special quality and can break the real gas protection. Moreover, the needle is hollow, which can be filled with anesthetics and poisons What Ling just used was anesthetics. A needle can make a healthy bull anesthetize. Of course, martial arts practitioners have extraordinary resistance to anesthesia, so Tang Lingling used two shots in a row.


    Tang Lili waved and asked the people behind to take them away. She chuckled at the leaves and pulled her sister aside. "Lingdang, how did you come to the cinema with him? So much progress has been made in the relationship between the two of you? Hey, hey, date. As far as I know, Tangtang doesn''t have this chance. "


    Tang Lingling was very embarrassed and annoyed. She came forward to cover her sister''s mouth and said in a low voice, "sister, what are you talking about! It''s not what you think. " Tang Lili turned and dodged, "it''s not what I think. What is it? What are you afraid of? Grandma has worked it out for you. That''s your life. Besides, you''ve made contributions today. If you didn''t come to the movies, you could catch them? When I go home, I have to tell Grandma to make her happy. Grandma has always been afraid that you won''t get Ye Shao''s love. Now she is relieved, and so is her elder sister. "


    Tang Lingling no longer said angrily, "whatever you want, it''s not like that anyway." What is the taste of her heart, she can not say, astringent and sweet, indistinguishable.


    There are not only people from the Tang family, but also people from the military. This is even better. There is no need to talk with the cinema. When the military is in action, there is no comment. It is also necessary to keep a secret. People are taken away, leaves and Tang Lingling also go home, all the way leaves up and down look at Tang Lingling, she had found, until to the villa, she can no longer resist, "what are you looking at?"


    "Sister Lingling, I thought you used a concealed weapon just now, right? Is it Tang Zhen?" The leaf wants to study very much, that thing defends hard, met very troublesome.


    As soon as Tang Lingling turned her head and walked forward, "there is no secret to be tested." She is very proud in her heart. Doesn''t Ye want to know? Don''t tell him, let him worry. The leaf catches up, "Lingling elder sister, let me have a look, where did you put it?" Tang Lingling just used it when she suddenly appeared in her hand. She didn''t know where she had come from or where she had gone.


    "Still can''t say, woman''s secret." Tang Lingling is more and more proud, but only happy for a few seconds. Ye Ye''s big eyes patrol her chest and lower body. Tang Lingling is so angry that she takes advantage of me in the cinema. Are you still used to it? Go home and play? "Hooligan, where are you looking?"


    The leaf is very innocent, "I''m looking for your secret weapon, where is it?"? Don''t you mean women''s secrets? It must be in a woman''s secret place. "


    Tang Lingling felt very angry by Ye Ye. She reached out and grabbed Ye''s ear, raised her leg and kicked her, "sex wolf, it''s really sex wolf. Can''t you think of some good things?" Leaf is very aggrieved to dodge, but can only draw a semicircle around Tang Lingling, ears in the hands of others, "Lingling sister, you are too unreasonable."


    Ye ye let Tang Lingling kick her feet and she was finally let go. Then Tang Lingling turned around and walked forward. She knew that no matter how she felt today, she couldn''t go back to the past. In the past, although there was an old lady''s words in her heart, she still regarded ye ye as a home owner. Now, after holding someone''s ears and kicking her feet, she felt that everything had changed, The status of householder is getting smaller, and another thing has sprouted


    When she was flustered, ye ye also shook her head. Ye ye also felt that the relationship between the two people had changed. Not to mention how close Tang Lingling was with her ears just now, was she still regarded as Tang Tang Tang''s mother in her heart? It''s an accident to peek at other people''s bodies and share the bed with them that day. Can today''s events be explained by other people? Leaf very headache, this is Tang Tang''s mother ah, if the feelings have to start, how to face? It''s not that ye is sentimental. I''m afraid that her favorite granddaughter, the old lady who is not in favor, always has a hint. Once Ye doesn''t feel anything, can ye still not notice after more times? But ye ye couldn''t understand why the old lady allowed herself to marry Lingling and her mother and daughter?Tang Lingling hasn''t changed her clothes into the kitchen yet. Tang Tang''s car has already stopped in front of the villa. When ye ye hears the sound of the car and the door opening, she knows it''s Tang Tang. After looking at the time, the morning class is not over. She must be worried about coming back when she sees her SMS.


    Tang Tang came upstairs and saw the leaves sitting on the sofa. There was a sound of cutting vegetables. He saw Tang Lingling in the kitchen. He was secretly relieved. The key was that the messages sent to her by the leaves made her too confused. Even if the leaves didn''t let her worry, how could she not worry?


    Tang Lingling came out of the kitchen and said, "why did you come back so early today? I''m hungry. I''m hungry. There are snacks and red intestines in the cook. You can fill them up first. " Tang Lingling is very nice to her daughter, but Tang Tang is also indifferent to her. Although she is not like this in her heart, she just "eh" and sits on the sofa.


    Ye Xiaoxiao, although she did not sit next to herself like other girls, she made great progress. She used to sit as far as she could, but now she is less than one meter away. "Truant, have you run the red light?"


    Tang Tang said, "I''m not in a hurry. I just broke into one. There are few cars, no one, and no monitor. I won''t do it in the future." Ye ye has told her about this matter at least twice. I feel very guilty for making a mistake today. Otherwise, I would never explain so much with her character, let alone make a guarantee.


    Ye ye moved and sat next to her. She wanted to hold Tang Tang Tang''s waist. She stretched out half of her hand behind her and drew back. She had just made out with her mother, and now she''s provoking her daughter. Ye ye still has some obstacles in her heart. "Didn''t I tell you it''s all right? Why do you come back? Are you worried about your mother or me? I think I''m worried about your mother more, but why do you always treat your mother coldly? Isn''t your daughter her mother''s little padded jacket? Is your padded jacket made of ice? " The leaf looks at Tang Tang''s tight appearance, just like teasing her.


    The leaf''s hand didn''t embrace to come over, Tang Tang Tang breathed a sigh of relief, but also some lose, hear the leaf again so excessive words, she turns a head to ignore a person, if before she will certainly get up and go, "you haven''t talked about the affair of short message?"


    "Is it good? I won''t do anything that''s not good. Haven''t you told me about it? " Ye ye thinks it''s hard to transform Tang Tang Tang''s cold temperament, but if he succeeds, he also has a sense of accomplishment.


    Tang Tang turned to look at the leaf, hesitated for a few seconds, and handed a small white hand to the leaf. The leaf looked at it carefully and didn''t understand, "it''s very beautiful. Why?" Tang Tang sent his little hand forward again, "don''t you want benefits? You can hold my hand

 V3.C184

    Leaves want to laugh, but also afraid of Tang Tang shyness, bear very sad, such Tang Tang Tang does not seem to need to transform, but also very lovely, reach out to Tang Tang Tang''s little hand, soft as boneless, warm and cool into the heart, "seems not enough, oh, your hand I do not want to grasp?" The leaf changed "touch" to "grasp", and it would not be suitable to use "touch" Tangtang.


    "What do you want? Or you can hold both hands. " Tang Tang blinked and couldn''t think of a way. Looking at Tang Tang''s other hand, ye ye wants to hold this simple girl tightly in her arms. Ye''s arm passes through Tang Tang''s other rib and holds her hand. This is also like holding her in her arms.


    "Why don''t you give me a kiss?" Leaf just said, did not expect Tang Tang Tang would agree. Tang Tang really shook his head, looked at the direction of the kitchen, lowered his eyelids and said in a low voice: "no, or, or you kiss me."


    Ye ye thought she had heard wrong. What''s the difference? She can kiss her more casually. "What do you say?" Tang Tang''s voice is smaller to say once more, this time eyes already closed, still hang head, "can?" Ye ye thinks there is no difference, but Tang Tang thinks there is a big difference in his heart. He kisses him on his own initiative, he kisses him passively, and he forces him to do so. It''s easier to accept. I have to say that Tang Tang Tang is really simple.


    "Yes, yes." Leaves busy promise, where to find such a good thing, this is the unexpected harvest, "or let''s go to the room?" Ye Ye is worried about being seen by Tang Lingling here.


    "No, no, just here." Tang Tang shakes her head and draws out a small hand to keep swinging. She doesn''t want to go to the room. No one in the room knows what the leaf is doing. She is afraid that although she may be found by her mother here, it''s better to worry in the room. Besides, how can she be found easily by kissing.


    Leaf side listen to listen to the kitchen movement, Tang Lingling is busy, should not have time to come out. "Then I''ll kiss you. You can''t hide." Tang Tang closed her eyes and nodded. She knew that her body was trembling, which was not only nervous, but also a little bit of expectation.


    "I did kiss you!" The voice of the leaf is low and enchanting. Tang Tang is worried and nods his head again. But after waiting for a few seconds, he still doesn''t wait for anything. If he doesn''t hold a hand in the leaf''s hand, he thinks he has gone. There is no sound at all.


    Tang Tang opened his eyes, Leng for a moment, the leaf is very close to her, two people''s forehead will be close, Tang Tang slightly pushed the leaf''s face and eyes closed, she does not adapt, "in the end still kiss?" Business is low and shaking.


    "Worried? Just kiss me Leaf let go of her hand, hands holding her face, Tang Tang shook his head to resist, feel the leaf''s hand hot, can be hot to her heart, and then from the inside out to send out a kind of palpitation, confused. And is held in the hands of the leaves, there is no escape feeling, Tang Tang is looking forward to the kiss of the leaves, but she does not like that they can not control themselves.


    Leaf slowly forward close, looking at Tang Tang closed eyelids keep beating, know she is in panic, "sugar, this time I really kiss oh." Tang Tang didn''t make a sound, but ye ye noticed that she slightly raised her little mouth to ingratiate herself. Ah, pink little mouth, ye gently put her lips up. Gently, Tang Tang Tang suddenly tensed her body and wanted to escape. Her struggle didn''t let her escape. Instead, she let her take the initiative to rub her lips. The bottom of her heart was hot. At the last moment, she was lost and never felt I''ve never been to a dreamland.


    Slowly, Tang Tang adapted to and enjoyed this feeling. She kept dawdling and asking for it, which made Ye dissatisfied. She only knew dawdling, but she didn''t know that kissing could be the next step. Besides, she ignored Ye''s active instruction, for example, she didn''t understand why ye turned his tongue around her lips.


    When Tang Tang Tang was gasping for breath, Ye Ye''s tongue finally burst into her teeth. Just thinking that haikuo was able to fish, she was bitten by Tang Tang. The girl''s mouth was not light or heavy. Ye returned to the camp, "hiss" was sucking cold air. "What''s the point of biting me?" Tang Tang shook his head to get rid of the control of the leaves, "what do you do with your tongue? How unsanitary


    Ye ye didn''t know what to say, so she risked Yiyi to give her a systematic training for both men and women. "Kissing is to use the tongue. Without the tongue, it can only be regarded as a courtesy kiss." Tang Tang opened his eyes, some doubt, "really, you cheat me." Leaf with forehead gently in her forehead top, "don''t believe at noon you ask feather clothes, is not like this." Tang Tang shook his head, "just don''t ask, you cheat me."


    Leaf''s tongue pain relief, but there is a little numbness, "sugar, once again." Tang Tang nodded, shook his head and nodded again. At this moment, Ye was very fond of her. "Then you agree. You can''t bite me this time." Tang Tang raised his hand to cover his mouth. "You can''t use your tongue. It''s hard to play."


    Ye Xindao, when you didn''t kiss, you thought it was bad to kiss, but now you feel good? Tang Tang slowly closed her eyes, and the leaf pressed down again. Tang Tang knew how to cooperate this time, and wrapped her hands around the neck of the leaf. Their lips just touched each other, and they only heard the sound of something falling to the ground. As soon as they turned their heads, Tang Lingling stood at the kitchen door with a kitchen knife, and there were two heads of garlic on the ground.Tang Tang fiercely pushed open the leaf, turned over and stabbed it on the sofa to be an ostrich. The leaf hid his hand behind him. Just now, this hand was put on someone else''s daughter''s buttocks. He wanted to laugh unnaturally. "What''s the matter, Lingling?"


    As usual, Tang Lingling would be very happy to see ye making out with her daughter. She is in the same mood as the old lady, and she is afraid that her daughter will not be liked among so many women. But today, she is not in such a mood. At least from the beginning of seeing ye asking questions, she didn''t think about it. She only felt aggrieved and angry. Although she didn''t show it on her face, she wanted to ask I want to rush forward and wave a few knives. Smelly leaf, little sex wolf, you are too much. You just bullied your mother, and now you bullied your daughter. Even if you don''t want me to see you, you are still on the sofa in the living room. Do you want me to see you? Let me accept that?


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt aggrieved and depressed. She picked up the garlic on the ground and took two steps forward, ignoring the leaves. "Sugar, peel two garlic for mom." Tang Lingling came out to ask ye ye and Tang Tang to peel garlic for her. It''s too late. They are going home soon. She is very busy.


    Tang Tang''s "mm-hmm" two voice is motionless, leaf hand, "Lingling elder sister, I come." Tang Lingling''s eyes are full of ice. She looks horizontally, and leaves subconsciously lean back. She is really afraid of Tang Lingling''s knife waving. It''s not impossible to see her face cold.


    Tang Lingling pushed Tang Tang''s leg, "Tangtang, do you hear me? Peel the garlic for mom. Mom didn''t see anything just now. " Leaf is very sigh, to sugar and to oneself are two extremes, where did I make such a big mistake? Kissing is also a good thing for two people, and there is no compulsion.


    Tang Lingling doesn''t say it''s OK. As soon as she says she doesn''t see anything, Tangtang turns over and runs upstairs, covering her face with her hands. This is her first real intimacy with Ye Ye. She is seen by her mother. How can she feel.


    After seeing Tang Tang go upstairs, Tang Lingling stares at the leaf fiercely. Ye Zi really wants to escape upstairs. Unfortunately, Tang Lingling doesn''t give him this chance. She shoves the garlic into the leaf''s hand and says, "peel the garlic, hurry up." Looking at Tang Lingling want to go into the kitchen, the leaf side peels the garlic side to think, should the home owner give up color?


    Leaves dare not delay, quickly complete the task, the son of the son of the son of the son of the son of the son of the son of the son of the garlic to the kitchen, "Lingling sister peeled, put where?" In the kitchen, two stoves were working, one was cooking, the other was making soup. Tang Lingling put down her shovel and pointed to the cutting board beside her


    Today, ye ye takes advantage of others. She always feels guilty. She not only cuts garlic, but also cuts two potatoes. Tang Lingling''s grievance is a little lighter. "What''s the point of cutting such a big piece? Be small and even." Ye ye immediately changed his knife.


    "Sister Lingling, it''s really not intentional today. Don''t take it to heart." After cutting the potato leaves, I think it''s better to apologize for some things. If it''s wrong, it''s wrong. Don''t say it''s OK. After that, Tang Lingling got angry. She squeezed the leaf into a corner with a shovel and asked fiercely, "bullying me is not intentional. Bullying my daughter is not intentional, right? Are you the one to bully us? "

 V3.C185

    Leaf hands behind the kitchen table, upper body as far back as possible, "Lingling elder sister, oil, shovel oil." If you don''t remind me again, the shovel full of oil stains will soon hit the leaf''s face.


    "Oil, what kind of oil, you''re glib. It''s specially used to bully girls. It''s more suitable for you to add some oil to it!" Tang Lingling did not look at the spade, but also took the spade to a safe position, "said, how do you tempt Tangtang, otherwise how can you bully her in the living room with her character?"


    Ye Ye''s body still can''t stand up straight. Although the shovel is removed, Tang Lingling''s forward leaning body is still very oppressive. Of course, if ye ye wants to have a close contact with her again, it''s a good opportunity. She certainly doesn''t realize that her high chest is shaking in front of ye ye. Tang Lingling is very tall, and the angle of the leaf''s backward is very large, so she can look at ye in a downward posture The two faces are not close to each other.


    How do you know I''m glib? Have you ever tried? By the way, people have really tried it. That''s what ye said. "Lingling sister, I''m wrong. I won''t bully Tang Tang in the future. Can you get out of the way? This posture is very uncomfortable."


    It''s Tang Lingling''s ultimate ideal to make ye ye sad. Hearing Ye''s words, she not only doesn''t retreat, but also moves forward. At this time, she doesn''t think that if ye wants to bully her, it''s more convenient. It''s a door-to-door service, "don''t bully? Who told you not to bully? " She was also dissatisfied with Ye Ye''s answer. If she said this to the old lady, she would think that she was setting obstacles for them, and the old lady would have to drink bitter tea for a month? "Is Tangtang your girlfriend, too? Can you bully her? But you can''t be in front of me, and you can''t bully her after bullying me. Do you hear me? " In fact, Tang Lingling also thinks that it''s very warm, but some things don''t say, some things don''t do is wrong with their own heart, where can people always keep rational?


    Ye ye nods. In fact, she doesn''t quite understand. Some of her words are confused. It''s just an accident that she bullied Tang Lingling today. Does she mean that there will be such an opportunity in the future? Her words can be extended to whatever she wants, but mother and daughter can''t be bullied immediately. Hehe, there is a saying in the middle. Anyway, there are so many people in the family who can be bullied. People always have a rebellious mentality. Ye Ye has an evil idea in his mind. If you put mother and daughter on the same bed and roar, you can''t think about it. It''s too evil.


    "Go upstairs to see Tang Tang and coax her down. You don''t need to make trouble here." Tang Lingling turned back to continue her work as a chef. Ye Zi walked out and protested in silence. Is she making trouble here? Who told me to do this and that.


    Tangtang is very easy to coax, but also very difficult to coax. When she saw YeYe coming upstairs, she was still sitting with her face in her hands. No matter whether YeYe was threatening or tempting, she didn''t say a word. Of course, if YeYe wanted to do something bad, she would not follow. But YeYe said that she would go downstairs to eat. When she pulled her, she also bowed her head.


    As soon as they went downstairs, before they could sit on the sofa, there was a chirping sound on the first floor. It was the dependence of going to class with Yu Shang and experiencing college life in advance, and the girl they picked up by the way was bickering, which had become a habit. They always struggled and United.


    "Wow, Tangtang, why did you come back earlier than us? I see. You''re cheating while we''re not. Ha ha, I''m sure. Sister feather, you see, she''s blushing. " Yiyi can''t let go of such an opportunity, the front was pulled to the room by Tang Tang''s spanking revenge has not been revenge, "Niu Niu, how do you say that? Which woman is not pregnant... " "Spring", the word, two people speak together, just now is the enemy, they have become a group.


    Feather Chang also looked at Tang Tang, her little face was very red. She must have done something with the leaf, otherwise she would be pale. Feather dress just came out of the kitchen, she and Lin Hui to help Tang Lingling, she was driven out, left Lin Hui, "leaf, Xiaoyue has not come back?" Feather clothes next to the leaves to sit down, take the leaf''s arm, head in the leaf shoulder.


    "She didn''t go to school with you? Didn''t you go out together? Sister Yuechang, why didn''t you wait for her to come back together? " The leaf embraces the girl who always likes to come here regardless and slaps her on her little butt.


    "My sister, they are doing experiments today. They call to say that they haven''t come out of the laboratory yet, and they won''t go home for lunch." Feather clothes horizontal he one eye, finger lightly twist on his arm, "you also too don''t care about people, or you only care about my elder sister that big breast girl, or take Xiaoyue to get hand to ignore others?"? How can she go to class with us? She''s going to Haicheng company. " Leaf is very aggrieved stall hand, but hand was pulled back by Niu Niu, "she did not tell me, ah, I am not the head of a family?"


    Yiyi and Yushang just laugh. Niuniu is very good at following the trend, and she always laughs louder than the people she follows. Tang Lingling and Lin Hui both look out of the kitchen and say, "Lingling, Xiaohui, it''s OK, it''s OK." Yiyi touched the leaf''s face and hugged Tang Tang, "Tangtang, you say we call your mother sister, should you call us aunt? Tell my aunt what did you and your uncle do today? "


    Tang Tang stood up and glared, "Yiyi, you don''t want to be shameful, call your aunt? Dream, you call me aunt, I do not agree Yiyi is not angry, but he is afraid of Tang Tang''s hands. "I don''t have a chance to call you auntie. Do you dare to let ye call you auntie, and Lingling sister, your mother and I are good sisters?"Feather clothes all some see but, carry Yi''s ear to pull her away, in fact this is also protect her, Tang Tang''s ears are angry red, Yi Yi again provocation she really can deal with her, "little girl film will be irritating, right, you come to me to be honest, or from now on you give Lingling elder sister called aunt, I think everyone will not disagree."


    When the food is ready, Yiyi pouts and is assigned to serve the food by Yu Shang. This is her punishment. She complains that she pulls Niu Niu away. Niu Niu likes to join in the fun. The more she is not allowed to do, the more interested she is. Half a minute later, she is chased out of the kitchen and reads, "people want to work, but it''s not good. It''s hard to beat my enthusiasm. I''ll be like Yue Shang in the future My sister will do nothing like that. I''ll see who scolds me. "


    Fortunately, Yueshang is not at home, otherwise Niuniu will be spanked and scolded again. Ye pinches Niuniu''s face. "You''d better say it when Yueshang is at home." Niuniu climbed to the leaf leg and looked up, "sister Yueshang is at home. I said," what''s the good for you? "


    "What good is that? I''ll give you the title of a brave man, or a hero. " Leaf takes off her slipper of a floret, "did not enter kitchen to change shoe again?" Niuniu kicked off the other one, "you discriminate against children. Why don''t I have slippers in the kitchen that I can change? Ye ye, you must buy me ye in the afternoon. If I say in front of my sister Yueshang, you and I can peek at the baths of my sisters. If you don''t go to their rooms like Yiyi, you can take photos. By the way, where are the photos? I haven''t seen enough of them. "


    Yu Chang shakes his head and grins bitterly. She takes out the phone and calls the three people who haven''t come home yet. Niu Niu comes to Ye Ye''s ear and says, "ye ye, tell you a secret. I found those keys again, but I didn''t move them. I''ll tell you when you''re interested." The leaf wondered how she could find it everywhere.


    Niuniu and YeYe murmured for a while and sat down beside Tang Tang, "sister Tangtang, are those photos with you? Can you show me again? " This is the leaves are entangled, there is no way but to bring disaster to the East.


    Tang Tang is cold to others, but still very good to Niuniu. He holds Niuniu''s hand and says, "listen to who? No, it''s all deleted by my sisters. " Niu Niu shakes her head and begins to say, "the leaf says no, it''s all hidden by you. Sister Tangtang, you''re so beautiful, just show me..."


    Feather clothes put down the phone, in the leaf forehead point a finger, "it''s you make bad, really see sugar also bully." Ye Hei hei smiles and hugs Yu Chang''s waist. Yu Chang twists a few times and follows him. Ye is very proud, "what do you say on the phone? Don''t come back for dinner? "


    "Well, aunt Sisi and Xiaoyue have something to do in the afternoon. They eat in the company. Aunt yunyun is in a fierce battle. The aunt over there has ordered takeout for them." Feather dress suddenly flashed big eyes, "leaf, you say how aunt yunyun fell in love with playing mahjong, before she would not, remember my mother, remember Yueshang, when her parents want to play, there is always one person missing."


    Ye put his hands around Yu Chang''s waist, lowered his head and put his lips on her face. Yu Chang''s eyes were a little sad. He also encircled Ye''s waist and leaned his head on Ye''s shoulder. "I''m ok. I forget some things." The leaf rubs her face, how can you forget? Those things can''t be forgotten if you want to. If you really forget them, why are there so many pities and heartaches in your eyes?

 V3.C186

    Yi Yi also heard Yu Chang''s previous words in the kitchen, "when she comes home, I have to criticize her. I''m obsessed with mahjong all day. Do I care about my body? Do you want to contribute to our country? It''s a crime. " In this case, she is the only one in the family.


    There was a lot of noise at the dinner table. Without the control of Li Xiangyun and Xu Sisi, Yiyi and Niuniu were very relaxed. They didn''t stop eating. After dinner, they all scattered in a crowd. There were classes in the afternoon. Yiyi also went to school with Yu Shang. Ye had asked for leave today, and he was going to the old lady''s place in the afternoon.


    After the family calmed down, Tang Lingling was a little flustered when she faced Ye Zi alone. After finishing the dishes, she was hot all over. She didn''t dare to take a cold bath when she wanted to be comfortable. In case Ye Zi broke into the house, wouldn''t it be convenient for him to have no one else at home? Busy back to the room to close the door, this is also worried, Niuniu several times to get the key to steal the door, no one at home knows, who dares to say that the elder brother does not learn from the younger sister, it must be the elder brother to teach the younger sister. Tang Lingling leans on the door, changes her clothes and waits for Ye Zi to call her out.


    The left can''t wait, the right can''t wait. She doesn''t know that she doesn''t take a bath, but the leaf is taking a bath. It''s not right for her not to take a bath in this hot day. He doesn''t have time to go to class. Tang Lingling leaned on the head of the bed and fell asleep. Ten minutes later, an agitator woke up and touched her eyes. She felt resentful and beat her hand out of bed. "I don''t believe what he can do if I''m so afraid of him." Tang Lingling tidied up her clothes, opened the door, looked up and walked out of the room. Then she slapped her forehead heavily. She thought how stupid she was. It was so hot that she couldn''t go out now. Didn''t she prepare for nothing?


    Go to take a bath first and then take a nap. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. In the living room, Ye Zi is sitting on the sofa watching TV. From his wet hair, Tang Lingling can tell that he has just taken a bath. She is not angry at all. She doesn''t know what''s wrong. Today, after coming out of the cinema, Tang Lingling feels that she likes to be angry when she sees Ye Zi. Is it wonderful that she really wants to accept him from her heart? Love is deep, responsibility is cut, similarly, like to be angry with someone, that is to pay attention to others.


    Tang Lingling stood a few meters away from the sofa, "why don''t you go to the third floor to watch TV?" Tang Lingling didn''t agree that he was watching TV on the second floor. She was angry that he was still sticky after taking a bath.


    "Sister Lingling, you didn''t sleep. It''s good to take a nap this hot day. Sleeping is beauty for women. We''re not in a hurry to go out. The old lady is also resting at this time." Leaf slightly sat straight body, "the third floor of the bath is gone, I took a bath on the second floor, and then nest here to watch TV, the TV on the third floor is not big here."


    Tang Lingling didn''t have time to talk to him. It seems that the underwear she washed last night is still hanging in the bathroom. It means that she let him visit the whole bath time. Maybe he did something else. Some abnormal boys in the novel always like to do that. Who knows if leaves are not. There was nothing in the bathroom. After looking for it, Tang Lingling bit her lip and tried not to get angry. Does she still have a hobby of collecting leaves?


    He punched the wall of the bathroom with her fist. Tang Lingling thought about how to punish the leaves. He must have taken them. Could it be Tang Tang and them? Thinking of Tang Tang, Tang Lingling took a breath of air-conditioning. Fortunately, she didn''t have the impulse, or it would be broken. Where is her underwear hanging here? It''s not that she is too sexy and exposed. Tang Tang and Yueshang, who were afraid of taking a bath in the back last night, saw it and had it taken to her room to air.


    Tang Lingling blushed for her misunderstanding and misunderstood that someone else was doing that thing with her underwear. It was so humiliating. She quickly locked the bathroom door and put cold water in it.


    Tang Lingling has been daydreaming all the time in her bath. She puts on her clothes and walks out, leaves or nests there to watch TV. When she sees Tang Lingling coming out, she sweeps a glance and immediately plunges into the plot of TV. Tang Lingling passes by and watches TV. What''s good about animal world? There are two kinds of people watching this program, one is immature, the other is over In mature, the leaf can also be a kind of over mature?


    After taking a bath, Tang Lingling''s sleepiness was gone. After wiping her hair, she went into the kitchen and washed a plate of fruit. She took it and brought it to ye to take it. Tang Lingling comforted herself that she had misunderstood others'' compensation just now. Ye Ye was also very worried. She didn''t have a good attitude today. What''s the trap in doing so? "Don''t eat it first, just ate it It''s very full. " Ye Zi shook his head and refused.


    Looking at Ye''s hesitation, Tang Lingling became angry. Who doesn''t know that you like to eat apples after dinner? What are you pretending today? What''s your intention? "If you want to eat it, you can eat it. It''s no nonsense." Tang Lingling heart just a trace of guilt, fast retreat, I have been home since then, what do you want to do.


    Ye ye had to pick up an apple and look at Tang Lingling askew. She had already explained that it was a misunderstanding and apologized. She still wanted to hold this in her heart for a lifetime? "Sister Lingling? You go to bed first. I''ll call you when you leave. " Tang Lingling''s stay here makes Ye Zi really uncomfortable. She is annoyed as if she had done something too much to her. It''s better to do more at that time, or it''s not worth it.


    Tang Lingling is rebellious again. She has to say that she is no different from a child. She can''t blame the old lady and Tang Lili for saying that she is immature sometimes. The more Ye Zi asks her to go to bed, the less she wants to go. Anyway, she doesn''t want to sleep now. She takes a bottle of ice water from the refrigerator and sits one meter away from ye to watch TV. "What''s good about this program, remote control Give it to me. It''s better to see the ads than that. "At noon, two people watch advertisements one by one. At this time, there is really no good program. If one person is optimistic about the other, they are not satisfied. Then they have to change one by one. The frequency of changing is unprecedented, which fully shows the value of the remote control.


    Nearly three o''clock, two people came to the old lady''s secret base of the Tang family. The old lady just woke up and looked at the two people with a smile, "you sit first, I''ll wash my face." A few minutes later, the old lady came out in high spirits, waved her hand to let the people next to her go out, "I heard you two went to the cinema on a date?"


    Without waiting for ye ye to explain, Tang Lingling, sitting next to the old lady, beat the sofa. "It''s a good thing not to go out. Sister Lili is so talkative. Where is a date, it''s going to the cinema."


    Although ye ye doesn''t understand why the old lady continues to smile when she hears this, even if ye knows that this is a very simple and simple way to watch a movie, she shouldn''t be like this. Shouldn''t she be angry? Ye ye also knew that Lingling''s explanation was really bad. Sure enough, the old lady pinched Tang Lingling''s face, "isn''t that a good thing? What''s the explanation? I''m blushing. Watching a movie is not a date? It''s no different. Don''t think I''m old-fashioned. I don''t know the trend of your young people, let alone the fact that you two met by chance in the cinema. I''ve heard Lili say that you two are sitting in a box. It''s all predestined. Don''t worry, I''ve already expressed my support. "


    Tang Lingling was depressed and knew that she could not explain clearly. She stamped her feet a few times, pouted her lips and pretended to be angry. Ye didn''t know why. What did the old lady say? What do you support? Can you speak more clearly? He would like to know, but it''s really not suitable to ask, otherwise it would be more realistic for others to judge.


    "What about the two men we caught today? Have you told me? " Ye ye wanted to cut off the topic, but the old lady didn''t want to let them off so easily. "By the way, your date today has made a great contribution. If you didn''t go to the cinema, how could you find them? In the future, you''ll go to see if there are any surprises waiting for us. "


    "Old lady, please let us go..." Before ye finished, the old lady said, "look, Ye''s attitude is right. Boys should do it like this. When they do it, they should admit that they have a sense of responsibility and responsibility. I have said that they support you."


    The leaf is very hanging, not choked to death by his own saliva, "cough, cough, old lady, when you heard that you had finished, I didn''t admit anything. I really want to go to the cinema, just want to go to the cinema." This time leaves finished, but he felt not only no effect, but also let people deepen the misunderstanding, it is sad to death.


    "It''s going to the movies. I didn''t say what you do there. What else can you do there besides going to the movies?" The old lady showed a mischievous smile, and ye was gnashing her teeth with hatred, but she really couldn''t explain. Yes, watching a movie together was really misleading.

 V3.C187

    What else can we do in the cinema? It turned out that Tang Lingling didn''t know, but today she is very clear that there are still many things that can be done in it. She is very embarrassed and annoyed. "We just have a date. How about that? It''s a date. " She was so impatient that she thought of the consequences after exporting. She regretted it. Seeing the old lady and the leaves looking at herself in surprise, she stamped her feet. "Grandma, we really don''t have a date. What''s your expression? Why don''t you believe it? I don''t care about you. " Open the door, close the door.


    "This girl is also very good. She''s just too childish. You should be more considerate in the future. She has a bitter life and blames me. At the beginning..." The old lady sighed and talked about Tang Lingling from childhood to now.


    Leaf heart straight noisy, but on the surface also have to listen carefully, this is what thing ah, is not just casually watched a movie? As for that? What''s wrong with the movie? Has the relationship fundamentally changed?


    Tang Lingling opened the door and went, but she didn''t worry. She had been eavesdropping not far from the door. She was embarrassed and annoyed to hear her grandmother''s "embarrassing stories" one after another. Unexpectedly, there was still a trace of sweetness. When she saw Ye listen carefully and occasionally interrupt, she felt as if she had drunk honey water until she told her that she was suffering in her husband''s house She wiped her tears and pushed the door in. "Grandma, what are you talking about? Who wants to listen? No more talking."


    The old lady pulled her to sit down with a smile and rubbed her hair lovingly, "OK, I don''t talk about it, and I don''t tell it to others. What are you afraid of? You won''t have to suffer in the future. Ye will treat you well, right, ye."


    Ye Zi really doesn''t know how to answer it. After all, he is still in a dilemma. Now, although ye ye doesn''t know why, he can understand the old lady''s meaning. This is to entrust Tang Lingling to himself. How can it be called entrustment? That is to say, to be a woman, man''s nature is lecherous. There is a trace of abnormal plot in lecherous, which many boys love There is a fantasy of enjoying mother daughter flowers or sister flowers, and ye can''t avoid it. But fantasy is one thing, first it''s another. In fantasy, you are free and unrestrained. It''s hard for ye to accept it. After accepting Tang Lingling, what should Tang Tang Tang do? The old lady didn''t reveal the meaning of letting Tang Tang go back. Isn''t it just to satisfy some kind of psychology of big man ye? Even if the Tang family agrees, ye also agrees. Outsiders don''t care. Will they accept Yu Shang and their mother? Will Tang Lingling and Tangtang really accept it?


    "Lingling is very nice. We all like her very much..." Leaves want to say something, let the old lady smile eyes to block back, leaves very embarrassed. Tang Lingling sees all this in her eyes. Leaves uncomfortable, she was very happy and did not have the heart, "grandma, I still use others tube?"? I''ll take good care of myself, or I''ll come back to live tomorrow. Can you see my performance? I''m good at washing and cooking... "


    The old lady pointed at her, "hum, I don''t know how shy I am. How can I boast about myself? Leaf, is she like this? " This is to extricate themselves, leaf nodded, "it''s true, Lingling''s cooking skill is very good, we all boast, want to find a nanny are afraid not Lingling sister do well, still dragging it."


    Tang Lingling secretly stares, and has the face to say that there are more than a dozen people in the family who don''t even find a nanny. Everyone is tired to cook. Fortunately, the girls at home are not all like Tang Tang and Yueshang, or they will be even worse. The old lady is even more smiling, "my little bell cooking is good, this cheap your home, how happy you are."


    The leaf son sighs a tone, how a few words turn to come back again, "Li Li elder sister, she hasn''t come back all the time?" The old lady is going to sell her granddaughter to the end.


    "Lili, I made a phone call at lunch time. She went to the military headquarters and said that Xiao Lin would come. Lili is more successful than Xiao lingdang. She can''t be more relieved to let her do something." According to Ye Ye''s understanding, Xiao Lin in her mouth should be Lin Hui''s grandfather. No, although he is more than 60 years old, he is not Xiao Lin in front of the old lady. "He can come in person so quickly, maybe it''s because the upper authorities have given in to the military, or they have got what they should want from those two people, but it''s not comprehensive yet."


    Sometimes it''s true that Cao Cao is just around the corner. As soon as the voice falls, one of the servants, who has just been driven out by the old lady, knocks on the door and comes in. "Old lady, Miss Lili is back, and with her comes Mr. Lin Lin Hui''s grandfather came here many times, and people all know him.


    "Xiao Lin, I heard that he came to Haicheng last month and didn''t come to see me. Lingling, bring me my crutches. I won''t give you a reason to see that I don''t hit him on the head." The old lady''s childish temper came again. Looking at Tang Lingling, she urged her again.


    "Elder sister, why do you want to hit me on the head? Last time, this time." Ye ye and Tang Lingling want to go out to meet each other. Before they get out of the door, master Lin''s voice has been heard. He is always in uniform and tall. "Ha ha, Ye Ye is here. Is Xiao Hui in my family?"


    "What else can I do to knock you on the head? It''s not rare that people want me to knock you on the head. Do you think that when you become the vice chairman of the army, I''m not your sister? Knock you the same way. " Although the old lady spoke to him, she still turned aside and didn''t look at him. It was a sign of anger."Knock, knock." Mr. Lin sat down and bowed, "when can I call you elder sister, or elder sister? How can elder sister be angry with her little brother?" Mr. Lin will be silly if his followers see him. Is this chairman Lin who always stares all day?


    "I remember I was your sister. Why didn''t you come to see me last month?" The old lady turned around and waited for him, but Mr. Lin didn''t sit down. "Last month, he came for a surprise inspection. After staying for more than two hours, he went back and called you. Xiaohui, I didn''t even call."


    "It''s you. Sit down. It''s been a few years since we didn''t move about because of some things. Now it''s all over, and we''re all old. Once we see each other, we''ll lose one. Remember, your elder sister took my hand when she left and said," elder sister, help me take care of Xiaolin in the future. " It''s a pity that I failed her. I haven''t lived up to her for many years. Ah, you still earn a lot of money. Now you are in this position. Otherwise, how can I face your sister in the past? " There were tears in the old lady''s eyes.


    Mr. Lin sat down next to the old lady and took her hand. "Elder sister, although the two families haven''t had much contact over the years, are you still helping me? How much valuable information did you secretly ask someone to give me? How many times have you helped me escape? In fact, I know that the defeat of those opponents is all about you... "


    "It''s good to know. The little hairy boys of those years are old now. Ah, we are all old, and we will give them to the young people in the future." The old lady touched the three Venus on master Lin''s epaulet, and her eyes swept over the leaves. Master Lin swallowed and spat, "elder sister, Lili and I haven''t had enough time to eat at noon. Just to let you criticize me earlier, let''s have a meal first. Anyway, we have plenty of time today. If we don''t leave at night, we will live here."


    The old lady''s eyes narrowed with a smile. "Well, well, little bell, let them take my snacks and make up for them first. They will have a big meal at night. The whole family will come, or Xiao Hui will come to see my grandfather. No, I have to scold her when your mother comes. I won''t come to see me. It''s just not like me. Hum, don''t look, you can''t see You''re all the same. Look at me. My old lady is tired, isn''t she That''s how old people are. In fact, Li Xiangyun just came the day before yesterday.


    Tang Lingling went out and called one by one. Tang Lili went in and took snacks. Ye poured a glass of water for the old lady and Mr. Lin respectively. "Otherwise, you can go to live there. It''s so busy there. Let sister Lili live there too. There are enough rooms to spare. My mother doesn''t think about it at home and always goes out to play mahjong."


    This time, the old lady didn''t refuse as usual, her eyes were wide open, "is it convenient for me to live in the past? I''m nearly 100 years old for fear that you kids will annoy me. You''re only in your twenties. "


    The leaf sits beside her, "don''t worry, don''t worry, don''t all say that there is an old man in the family, if there is a treasure, aren''t you a super good baby?" The old lady slapped the leaf with a smile, "you can talk. When I think about it in the evening, I''ll go." At this time, Tang Lili came out with a snack. Mr. Lin was really hungry. Regardless of the image, he picked up a piece and ate it. While eating, she said, "what else do you think? Can ye talk with others in a different way? If that''s the case, my family won''t give him Xiaohui. Then you can go and live there. Anyway, Lingling and Tangtang are all over there, so you don''t have to think about it. "


    The old lady was not happy. "How about the disagreement? Even if the leaves are not, I''m afraid I''ll make them all trouble. Yunyun and Sisi are like housekeepers. I want to do some work. They don''t agree with me. It''s OK for me to go. I want to have the freedom to work. When yunyun and Sisi come, I''ll talk with them after negotiation."

 V3.C188

    Under the order of the old lady, Tang Lili also ate a few snacks, but the old lady was still not satisfied. "You are a girl who has no intention to let you eat. If Lingling doesn''t let her eat, she doesn''t agree. You have to let me scold you for being obedient."


    Tang Lili heart, let you scold or a kind of happiness, the family who can let you scold all day? Lingling is the only one. I don''t know how many people are jealous. She secretly looked at her sister. Tang Lingling was shaking the old lady''s arm. "Grandma, who do you think I am so greedy?"


    The old lady snorted and pointed on her forehead, "you are not only greedy, but also lazy. Just now, the leaves have added water to your uncle and sister. You are not lazy. I will doubt what you said just now." Tang Lingling shook a few more times. "It''s not that he''s near there. It has nothing to do with my laziness. I''m always praised for being diligent these days."


    Listen to the sister said so casually, Tang Lili look at the sister and look at the leaves, the heart is more sure that the relationship between the two people is not normal, "which have their own boast, also not afraid of Uncle laugh at you." The old lady thought deeply, "fortunately, your uncle is not an outsider, or we should think that the Tang family is too arrogant. I said, girl, you always shake something. My old arms and legs can''t stand you like this." As soon as the old lady glared, Tang Lingling stopped with her tongue sticking out.


    Mr. Lin stops eating contentedly. Tang Lili picks up the plate and goes to the back. This time, Tang Lingling gets up to add water to Mr. Lin and fill the quilt with leaves. From her smiling expression, leaves can clearly judge that she is intentional. She knows that she doesn''t like tea and pours so much for herself in front of the old lady. She just took out two pieces of tea This cup is not Mrs. Tang''s usual tea cup for entertaining people. It''s used for drinking water. It''s several times bigger than ordinary tea cups. Isn''t it a disaster to drink such a big cup.


    The leaf took a sip and put the cup on the table where she could control it at any time, but it was not convenient for Tang Lingling to reach it. This was to prevent Tang Lingling from adding water again. "Chairman Lin, did the two men who were handed over to you that day make any progress in the interrogation?" The two maids have already withdrawn. Now they have no scruples about speaking. They can be regarded as having no outsiders.


    Mr. Lin was holding a teacup in his hand? Chairman Lin? Are you talking to me as the head of the Tang family? Or are you not satisfied with my Xiaohui and want to return it? That''s a pity. I can only say that I have no comment now. "


    "No, no, I just want to know the result. Call you grandfather Lin!" Leaves a burst of depression, what is return ah, now you want to return I also want to consider it.


    Master Lin laughs, "OK, OK, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. I finally heard it. Elder sister, you also heard it. If ye bullies Xiaohui in the future, you''ll decide for her. OK, if you have elder sister, I don''t worry. Ye ye, I heard that Xiao Hui has lived in your house? Where''s it going? Ah, it''s true that the female university is outward. In the past, you didn''t call her for a week, and she can blame you to death. Now, my mind is on ye ye, and we don''t care. Sometimes I want to say something to her, and others don''t want to talk to her. I''ll ask if there is my grandfather in my heart after a while... "


    In fact, Mr. Lin exaggerates a little. Ye ye knows this only once. That time, Ye is lying on her lap watching TV. Lin Hui peels grapes for ye while watching TV. Yiyi is very jealous and asks her to experience it. Of course, Lin Hui doesn''t want ye to slip away from her leg, so she hangs up quickly.


    "You are happy. Xiaohui can call you. I love my little bell for nothing. I told her to study well with my sisters over there. She doesn''t have to come to see me all the time. This little girl has become a real girl. After living there, she hasn''t come here once. Ah, girl, she is a loser." The old lady looked at the leaves angrily. "If you have a man, you will not have your own home. Ye, you should treat them well."


    "It''s very good. They get along very well." Leaves do not know how to answer, men want more women, but do not know more women is also a trouble, we can not always together, so down to everyone''s time alone is very poor, leaves for them to embrace.


    Can''t entangle in this question, two old people have any questions, let them ask their children to go, "grandfather Lin, you haven''t answered my question."


    "Happy and worried, the identities of the first two people have been confirmed, and they themselves have admitted that one is Fang''s family, the other is Dongyi''s spy, seemingly Sansheng''s business personnel, but in fact they belong to Dongyi''s military intelligence department, but in any case, they do not admit that this operation is a joint operation of the two. They just say it''s a coincidence, and they don''t know the location of the attack Research Institute, who let Research Institute outside not hang a sign Lin old son some depressed clap sofa armrest, "these two people are really tough, how don''t explain, go back to still have to let interrogate there to study new tactics."


    Tang Lingling really wanted to show her diligence. When she saw that master Lin had finished drinking water, she immediately added it, and she also wanted to fill the leaf with only one third of the water. The old lady nodded with satisfaction, and the leaf bit her teeth and glared at her eyes, but she didn''t escape her "poisonous hand.". The old lady didn''t find anything, but Mr. Lin, who had very poisonous eyes, looked at ye and laughed. Ye was guilty. Fortunately, they went on and didn''t ask, "in fact, what can we do according to the situation explained by these two people? It''s not in line with the old sister''s idea. These problems are not enough to hurt the Fang family, and we also have different voices inside, ah If only we could make sure that the two families are united. Whoever has different voices is a traitor. At least no one in the military dares to oppose the use of thunder to retaliate against the two families. Now those who oppose may have gained various benefits from the Fang family, but as soldiers, they will not be confused in collusion with each other. "Leaf looked at the old lady, just at this time Tang Lili also returned to the outside, "in this case, then both efforts, Lili elder sister, we can''t relax here, even if they don''t speak, there should be other clues." Mr. Lin nodded, "we''re waiting here. These days, many people want to end the trial for various reasons. If I don''t have two people in my hands all the time, maybe someone wants to get rid of them. What''s better is that I caught two more people today, which also allows me to relax. Ah, it''s not easy to be the vice chairman. There are constraints everywhere."


    "Little brother, thank you. I know you have been wronged for the Tang family." As a child, the old lady touched Mr. Lin''s hair. The leaves and the Tang sisters wanted to laugh. It''s too childish.


    Mr. Lin is also very uncomfortable. He is in his 60s. He is still the vice chairman who supports the daily work of the military. He is treated like a child. "Sister, the family doesn''t talk about the two families. It''s for the good of the Tang family, but I also have selfishness. I want to eliminate the gangs in the army. The army is for the existence of the country, not for a certain individual or family. Don''t be angry when I say that. Now our cooperation is win-win, and the Tang family has not done anything to embarrass me. One day, the Tang family really violated my principles, Our cooperation will stop immediately. Maybe I will not let you go. "


    At this time, Mr. Lin is a fierce soldier, no longer a very kind little old man. Unfortunately, the atmosphere he created was quickly destroyed by the old lady. She touched Mr. Lin''s hair again. "Little brother, do you know what other reasons I am willing to help you besides your sister''s entrustment? You are very principled and inflexible. Over the years, you have no selfish thoughts. It''s all for the sake of the country, the army, and your character. Your sister won''t embarrass you. Ye ye, the owner of the family, is here. I also want to emphasize the principle of the Tang family''s establishment. The Tang family''s strong will not have too much selfishness, just for self-protection After all, the Tang family is not only one person, but also two people. It''s a big family. There are more than a thousand people attached to us? Without our own strength, how many people want to covet our wealth? How many people want to kill us? "


    "Elder sister, you won''t be angry with me." Mr. Lin has a worried face. Today, when he tells the truth, he is really afraid of the old lady''s displeasure. After all, he regards the old lady as his own relative in his heart.


    The old lady wanted to knock him on the head this time. She drew back her hand and said, "Why are you angry? Who do you think your old sister is? Who do you think the head of our family is? I tell you, he has a big heart. He is not angry, but I am very happy. Only you are qualified to sit in this position. "


    Lin old son also child like hey hey a smile, "elder sister, tell you, up that also say so me, you are really heroes think alike." This time the old lady didn''t let him go, and the sound of knocking was very loud, "do you boast so much about yourself?"


    "You were not the same just now? You said you were broad-minded Mr. Lin felt his head wrongly, and the old lady glared, "did I say that? Did you say that? That''s no good. My sister said it, but my brother couldn''t say it... " Ye ye and the two sisters of the Tang family are not the only ones watching. They all know that the real cooperation between the Tang family and the military will begin from now on.

 V3.C189

    It''s not too late for Li Xiangyun to come with Niuniu and some girls, but it''s very late for Xu Sisi. The Xu family''s investment has a big move, and she has to deal with many things herself. When Xu Sisi comes, dinner is about to start. Niuniu sits in Yueshang''s arms and yells. If Yueshang hadn''t tried to control her, she would have jumped on the ground long ago. In Li Xiangyun''s words, she is crazy alone. The more people there are, the happier she is.


    "Mom, mom, you set me free." Niu Niu''s eyes brightened when she saw Xu Sisi. After saying hello to everyone, Xu Sisi sat between Li Xiangyun and Yueshang and said, "just sit in your sister''s arms." "I don''t know. I''m going to see ye ye compete with elder sister Tangtang. I''m going to see it. Elder sister Yushang has said that elder sister Yueshang is afraid of being beaten. I''m not afraid, but elder sister Yueshang won''t let me go either."


    At this time, in the martial arts room specially prepared by the Tang family for high-level personnel, Ye Zi was "teasing" Tang Tang Tang. In fact, at the beginning, they were still cautious. With mutual understanding, they both saw the gap. Tang Tang Tang''s idea of trying to get back a chance was repeatedly shattered. After that, they also played tricks with Ye Zi. It was like a girl''s nature to play tricks. Tang Tang Tang is a little girl The girl also has a mold.


    "Anyway, I''m not your opponent. It''s unfair. You''re not allowed to move. You can only stand here in the circle. Wait, I''ll draw a circle for you." Tang Tang drew a virtual circle around the leaves with his toes. "Don''t go out of the circle, or you will lose."


    The leaf holds the arm to smile not to smile of looking at Tang Tang, "still draw what circle?"? Isn''t that where I''m not allowed to move? It''s a little bit of a circle. " Tang Tang did not answer with a smile. The busy feather clothes arranged the martial arts clothes that had just been torn by Yiyi. "It''s really smart. That''s what it means. Xiaohui and I are both supervisors."


    "Elder sister Yu Chang, I, and me." Yiyi is afraid of being left behind. "You? Just stay there. You''re just being naughty. It''s a martial arts contest, not wrestling. Why do you always hold me and make my clothes so messy? " In fact, just now Yiyi did more than that. When he was holding it, he attacked his chest frequently, and there were hooligan movements of kneading and kneading, and he never changed.


    "If you don''t count me, you don''t count me. Xiaohui, let''s have a competition to test Tang Tang''s teaching achievements." Yiyi''s proposal makes Lin Hui refuse immediately. Just now, Lin Hui sees her actions. Do you want to experience it yourself? "I''m not as good as you and elder sister Yu Chang. I''m looking for abuse. Let''s watch the fun and see how ye ye was bullied this time."


    Someone was bullied, but not ye ye. Just now ye ye still abides by the rules. After being familiar with Tang Tang''s ways and strength, he only uses the same level to fight her. This time, Tang Tang Tang plays a naughty trick, so he won''t wait to be abused. Almost every time Tang Tang Tang punches, he will be caught by Ye Ye. He also takes the opportunity to touch it, which makes Tang Tang Tang angry. He doesn''t dare to do it at will What''s more, ye ye grabs Tang Tang Tang''s little foot that he just kicked. I don''t know if he wants to. The training shoes on Tang Tang''s little foot are knocked off. There is only a thin layer of silk stockings on Tang Tang Tang''s snow-white feet. It''s almost the same as not wearing them. Five naughty toes can be seen clearly.


    "ah, sugar candy, do you use crystal nail polish?" The leaf also does not let go, but also raises Tang Tang Tang''s feet up. Looking very close, Tang Tang has to get close to the leaf, holding the leaf''s shoulder with one hand, and pushing and shoving with the other hand. His little face has already blushed.


    "Don''t move, move again. I''m going to take off my socks and check. We are still at war now." The leaves wait for their eyes to scare Tang Tang Tang. Tang Tang can''t help it. His feet are pinched by the leaves in his hands. His heart is so numb that he can''t stand. He asks for help quickly, but he doesn''t dare to turn back. He''s too shy, especially when he hears Yi''s annoying laughter.


    "Elder sister Yu Chang, look, he bullies people." Yiyi''s waist is hugged by the leaves, and she no longer struggles. She knows that the more rebellious she is, the more energetic she is to be bullied by others.


    Feather Chang pulls Lin Hui to come over, Yi Yi has already been the accomplice of the leaf one step ahead, "leaf elder brother, do you say is the foot of the smelly girl Tangtang is beautiful or the foot of the elder sister Yuechang is beautiful, but I heard feather Chang elder sister say, you like to see the foot of the elder sister Yuechang best. But Tangtang''s feet seem to stink. " Yiyi casually touches Tang Tang Tang''s feet, and then says that she will not miss the opportunity to bully Tang Tang. As for whether she will get revenge in the future, that''s not what she is considering now. Anyway, there will be anti revenge for revenge. Today is her own anti revenge.


    Tang Tang is a little angry. If it wasn''t for her feet being held by the leaves, Yiyi would be unlucky. "It won''t stink. I just took a bath after school. It stinks. It stinks to death. If I don''t clean you up for a while, I can''t beg for mercy."


    Yu Chang came to fight for justice. She tried to knock out the leaves and touch the sugar feet. She didn''t want her hands to be grasped by the leaves. "I''m warning you, or you can change positions with sugar." Hearing this, Yu Chang immediately retreats. If she gets Tang Tang Tang''s treatment, although she is not as shy as she is, she is also very embarrassed, especially when there is Yi Yi, who is afraid that the world will not be in chaos.


    Tang Tang saw that all the rescuers had retreated, and he had no choice but to plunge into Ye Zi''s arms, with a very strange posture, "just let me go, I didn''t make any mistakes." Ye Zi just doesn''t care, pinched again on the hand, "then you say something nice to me?" "What''s nice? Ye Zi is really a good man, OK? "When Yu Chang heard that he wanted to laugh, he said, "sister Xiaohui, I''m dead with laughter. It''s really nice." Feather clothes also think of the leaf let oneself say good words, don''t know sugar sugar will say, the leaf son heart has a sharp look at feather clothes, "Yi Yi, you teach her, tell her what is good words."


    Yiyi is more cheeky than the city wall, "good brother, good husband..." Tang Tang blushed with shame. Can you say that? Feather clothes and Lin Hui are also very uncomfortable, but Yiyi seems to have nothing to do with them. "It''s normal to see what I do. That''s what I say, right, brother Ye."


    Ye ye coughs twice. He doesn''t have the skill of Yiyi. He knows that not only Tang Tang can''t say this, but also Yu Shang can''t say it in front of so many people. It''s too embarrassing to hold others and touch their feet again. Just as she wants to put it down, the door is pushed open. Tang Lingling brings Yue Shang and Niu Niu in, but still can''t help Niu Niu''s hard work, so she has to be brought here. Besides, she''s about to eat soon It''s too late.


    Tang Lingling doesn''t know what ye ye and her daughter are doing. It''s just strange that Tang Tang is even more shy when she peeks. "Mom, help me, ye bullies people."


    Ye ye looks like Tang Lingling had a warning. She puts down Tang Tang Tang''s feet more quickly and releases Tang Tang Tang''s waist. She is very puzzled. She is afraid of what she is doing. She doesn''t do anything too much. It''s not against the law to make out with her girlfriend. But it''s guilty to see Tang Lingling''s smiling eyes.


    Tang Tang put on her shoes and chased Yiyi. Tang Lingling wanted to avenge her daughter, not Yiyi, but ye. But Yu Shang didn''t dare. She still respected Yu Shang. One was the only candidate for the first lady of the future family. The other, no matter what she thought, took it for granted that she would marry ye in the future Is there any good fruit to eat in the future? Not only himself but also Tang Tang will be implicated.


    So, when Tang Lingling calls, she catches Yiyi''s daughter and asks everyone to change clothes and go back to dinner. The girls change clothes slowly. Ye Ye is the first one to come out of the dressing room. Tang Lingling approaches ye ye by surprise. Yueshang leads Niuniu in the dressing room. It''s not convenient to criticize him for bullying his daughter in language. You can still do it. You can pinch ye with your little hand Son''s rib, severely twisted, immediately ran into the women''s dressing room.


    Ye ye grins with pain. This woman is really cruel. She is not the same order of magnitude as Yu Chang. What annoys Ye Ye is that during the meal, Tang Lingling also asks: "ye ye, do you have a fork in the air? How can you always rub your ribs?"


    Ye Zi really wanted to eat and ignore her, but she had to explain. If she didn''t explain, more people would ask, "no, I was scratched by a kitten." Tang Lingling gas straight teeth also have no way, Niu Niu don''t understand, "where there is a kitten, how I didn''t see?" Other people think that it must be a girl who has been "bullied". Several girls also think that there are so many of them that they don''t know which one it is. They look East and look west. Yiyi has the most eyes on her. She puts down her bowl in grievance and says, "it''s not me. It''s not me this time." set the whole room roaring with laughter.


    "Ye ye, the old lady has promised to live with us. She will go tomorrow." Or Li Xiangyun indirectly solved Yiyi''s encirclement, otherwise Yiyi''s thick skin can''t hold so many people''s teasing.

 V3.C190

    After dinner, they divided into several groups to chat. Fortunately, the living room was big enough, or there was no place for more than a dozen people to sit down. Then they talked about the actions of the other party''s home. Several people moved to a room, and the outside was too chaotic. Ye ye had to listen to it. He was a member of the audience. No matter the old lady, Mr. Lin or Tang Lili, they all had a lot of experience, even Tang Lingling and Xu Sisi It''s also full of experience.


    Of course, this plan can only be a plan, because the most effective one is that the evidence of Fang family''s private affair with Dongyi people has not yet been available. Only with the evidence can the military suggest the government to use the national power to deal with the "cancer" of the other family. It''s hard to say how to make the suggestion. Without the support of the government, the military can also act alone, and there is no reason to be provoked.


    The door was pushed open from the outside again, Niu Niu''s little brain stretched in again, "ye ye, when is it finished? Yiyi is worried." This is Niu Niu''s fourth reminder. She was stared out by Xu Sisi several times before. This time, she learned to be smart. She didn''t say that she was worried, so she pushed it to Yi Yi.


    The old lady waved to Niuniu. Niuniu shook her head and looked at her mother. She didn''t dare to come in. The old lady said with a smile, "OK, there''s nothing else. You can go out to play with them. Some girls must be worried. Yiyi doesn''t know how to hate us and complain that we have taken over her brother Ye."


    "Ah, it''s good to be young. We can''t leave for a moment. How passionate we are. We are old." Master Lin winked at ye ye, "ye ye, don''t neglect Xiao Hui of my family, but pay attention to it. You haven''t graduated yet. Don''t give your life or anything." The old lady put down her teacup and said, "it''s really a blessing for Xiaohui. The first child of the Ye family, dare you say who doesn''t have a plan to fight in their heart? Ah, my little bell doesn''t have this chance. I think that girl Yueshang can give birth to leaves. If she has children, she will stay here. I can help you. She is very experienced... "


    Two old people''s teasing makes Ye almost run away. Li Xiangyun and some girls are chatting outside. Seeing ye''s eyes shining, Li Xiangyun claps her hands and says, "OK, OK, I''m happy now. I don''t have to accompany this old woman. Let''s go out and play. There are many interesting places here."


    "Auntie, you''re not an old woman, but you''re going to be a god of gamblers. You can''t stay at home all day." You don''t have to look to know that the one who can say this is Yiyi. Li Xiangyun reaches out to slap her little ass, and Yiyi jumps away. "What are you laughing at? It''s just that you don''t say it in your heart. I''m straightforward."


    "I''ll give you a straight talk." Li Xiangyun was not angry either. "It seems that I can''t go out to play in the future. Otherwise, my family will have a problem with me. Can I have a meal when I go home?" Yiyi hid behind the leaves, "you don''t have to eat. The neighbors and aunts are in charge of your meals. We can save some money. Auntie, are you going because of this?"


    Leaf backhand a take, the Yi embrace to Li Xiangyun body before, "Mom, you beat her, see she is not big or small." Li Xiangyun hugged Yiyi and gave her a slap on the buttocks, then stopped, "I just can''t bear it. Besides, people are right. Tomorrow I will be obedient. Feather coat, you will supervise me."


    "Why don''t you let me supervise? I put forward the suggestion. It''s a typical way to get rid of the grind and kill the donkey. " Yi Yi is not satisfied, Li Xiangyun pinches her face, "let you supervise? Your position is too unswerving. If you give me some benefits, I''m afraid I can''t change it and I''m even more addicted to it


    The old lady finally moved to the villa, but Tang Lili didn''t follow her. On the one hand, there was a need for her to sit alone. On the other hand, she had to fly around. A month in Haicheng was only a week.


    "Xiao lingdang, Tell ye ye the things that Lili has passed on today, and see if he has any opinions." After dinner, the old lady saw that ye ye would be surrounded by some little girls again. She was selfish once. She had lived here for several days. She never saw Tang Lingling and ye had a chance to get along with each other. How could this work? Her granddaughter was embarrassed. She was going to help her grandmother. It was not bias, just for the sake of fairness. Otherwise, could she help herself Two girls at home are not favored?


    Hearing that there was something to talk about, Yiyi, who had already surrounded the leaves, pushed him, "go ahead, miss business. It''s time for my aunt to beat me." Yu Shang and Lin Hui are working in the kitchen. Yue Shang is watching cartoons with Niu Niu in her arms. Tang Tang and the old lady are drinking tea leisurely. Shang Yue has already returned to the capital the day before yesterday. If they don''t go back, they won''t be able to catch up at the end of the term.


    It''s really something, but Tang Lingling doesn''t think it''s necessary to go to the room to talk about it, but the old lady said so, and she had to do it. After hesitation, she still didn''t bring the leaves into her room, but went to the study on the second floor.


    Tang Lingling thinks that ye ye is sitting a little close to herself. She moves her chair back. Ye stealthily turns her mouth. How far is it? Can she move out of the room? "What''s the matter, Lingling? In fact, it''s nothing to tell me. If I can give any advice, I''ll listen to the story. "


    Tang Lingling said coldly, "what''s your attitude? You''re not the owner of the hungry Tang family when you think of big things as drama? " The leaf hugs the chest to lean on the chair, "you still remember I am the home owner, that you still dare to do that to me?" Which is clear to him? Tang Lingling didn''t hear it. She opened the notebook and said, "Ye Shao, can we start?" The attitude is very good.The leaf pour is some don''t adapt to, "well, just feel the body is very tired, have someone give massage?" This is just a joke. Ye Ye is ready for Tang Lingling to get angry. Unfortunately, she let him down. Tang Lingling closed the notebook and said, "Ye Shao, do you need to massage first?"


    Ye ye looks at Tang Lingling and walks over with a smile. Does she really want a massage? It''s true. Tang Lingling gently pressed Ye Ye''s shoulder a few times, which was very comfortable. It seemed that she had good skill, but then she pinched and twisted ye, "I asked you to bully me, and then I bullied my daughter. What do you think of us? Let me massage, I press, I press, I press to death, you... " Anyway, the room is far away from the living room. People are concerned about it. Tang Lingling is not afraid of the sound. She is still angry these days, and she is still growing. Who let ye be very intimate with Tang Tang these days? The more intimate she is with Tangtang, the more angry she is.


    It''s terrible for a woman to be unreasonable. Just like Tang Lingling, she almost didn''t use her mouth to bite her. Ye Zi got several punches and almost got a pucker. That''s not good. How many people you want to succeed are trying to fight for you. Shang Yue was the first one to disagree. She held her hands in her room that night and said that it was "baby".


    "Sister Lingling, I''ll do it in this way." The space of the study is very small. It''s impossible for leaves to dodge left and right. Tang Lingling grabs her clothes and doesn''t let go. "Haven''t you started yet? Then who played a hooligan on me just now? "


    Leaf wronged dead, regret as well as really touch a hand, just that is not you hold me? Why do you hold me? "Listen, it''s like someone''s coming."


    Tang Lingling is also afraid. She knows that Niuniu and Yiyi just don''t care about this. They just push the door and enter. They quickly loosen the leaves, sit on the chair, tidy up their clothes, and open the notebook. "What did you say just now?" In fact, no one came. It''s not that no one wants to come. The old lady has stopped all the people who came. She can''t be disturbed when talking business. The old lady hopes her granddaughter can seize the opportunity in time.


    The leaf moved the chair back to a safe distance, "come on, I''m listening You said that because of that fat man, the Zheng family really has the possibility of backwardness. Can''t you say that fat man is so important to their family? Even if he revealed the bottom line in the iron ore negotiations, it would not be so. It would not have much impact on Zheng Jiagen. " The fat man is the one who was beaten at the gate of Shangdu Jinhu hotel.


    "That''s not true, but the fat man is also very important to the Zheng family. He has already communicated with us. Don''t pursue his responsibility too much." Tang Lingling began to blame ye ye in her heart again, and she also followed him to call people fat. "We have agreed to come down here, but we ask them to make clear about the iron ore negotiation. Those who should be punished must not let go. Now you are still satisfied."


    Ye Zi shook his head, "satisfied with what, to really let me satisfied, even the fat man can''t let go." Tang Lingling''s eyes moved out of the Notepad. "There are always compromises in life. Compromises are for greater interests. You can''t miss that."


    Ye ye got up and took the Notepad. On this page, there are seven or eight items on it: "I understand. I don''t agree if I understand. Sometimes I always take a big hat and infringe on the interests of the individual. Is that reasonable? Forget it, or to be serious, why does the Zheng family want to turn back? "

 V3.C191

    "According to our information, the cooperation between the Fang family and the Dongyi people kept the Zheng family in the dark, but let the Zheng family know. Maybe the Zheng family was aware of the seriousness of it, afraid that they would be involved in it, and wanted to leave a way out." Tang Lingling looked at the leaves. "It''s normal. After all, the interests of the family are above everything. Sometimes personal gains and losses are nothing. They all mean that there are only permanent interests and no permanent friends."


    "Family is nothing here?" Ye ye remembers that Fang and Zheng have been related by marriage for many generations. "If the Zheng family opposes this kind of traitorous cooperation between the other family and Dongyi people, I can understand that if it''s purely for the sake of interests, ah, the cooperation with them is still reserved. Maybe they will sell us all at any time. When a person doesn''t pay attention to family affection, there will be nothing they really care about in the world, It''s the same with a family. "


    Tang Lingling secretly turned her lips in her heart. What she said was light. Was it so easy to do? Tens of thousands of people in a family can sacrifice the interests of tens of thousands of people for a family affection? "We''ve planned for this and we''ll be on guard." At this point, Tang Lingling slandered, "only a fool like you, who has not experienced society, can give your heart to the so-called friends at one time. Sometimes friends and enemies are just one step away."


    "Do you think I''m simple and ridiculous?" Ye ye stood up and sat face to face with Tang Lingling. He didn''t get used to it. "Do you think my idea is naive? There is a saying that complex things are actually very simple, and the same simple things are also very complex. I don''t know how the Tang family used to do it. I just want that in my life, there can be no betrayal to others. Different ways can be divided. This point is not to stab others in the back secretly. We can use stratagem, but it''s definitely not Tang Zheng who doesn''t want to be a person. One person has credit and one family It''s the same with ethnic groups and even the country.... "


    Tang Lingling sketched in her Notepad, "do we have to discuss the possibility of cooperation with the Zheng family?" Ye ye nodded, "yes, why not? What I''m talking about above is myself. How can I manage others? Unless the Zheng family can be merged into the Tang family in the future, let them do what they want."


    Tang Lingling added a different evaluation to ye ye, and then said other things in the Notepad. Ye asked once in a while. Looking at her closing the Notepad, ye asked, "do you know what happened to Tian chaoming, how did you deal with it in the end?"


    "Which can not know, is not your anger for the beauty of it." Tang Lingling holds her notepad on her chest and smiles. In fact, she knows all the reasons why there are so many leaves. But now she just wants to say, "you see, you''ve had a fight for Xiaohui, you''ve had a fight for Yushang and Yueshang. I don''t know Shangyue. Maybe it was in primary school and middle school. When is it Yiyi''s turn to talk to my family Tangtang?"


    Ye Ye is some rogue. "It''s a man''s responsibility to protect women. If someone harasses Lingling, I will fight for you." If you think about it carefully, it''s really warm. Tang Lingling is very helpful in her heart, but she can''t get around, "who used you to fight for me, I''m so attractive?" As soon as the words came out, Tang Lingling didn''t feel right. It''s not a good thing to attract bees and butterflies. It''s not good to spread them to Yu Chang''s ears. Isn''t that saying that they attract bees and butterflies? It''s a pity that she can''t explain. The more explanation, the more trouble. Tang Lingling is very guilty.


    Ye ye didn''t care about this detail at all. "It''s said that mature women are the most attractive. Lingling''s turn back rate when she goes to the street is definitely higher than them."


    The ghost makes the ghost make the ghost make the ghost make the ghost make the ghost make the ghost make the ghost make the ghost make the ghost make the ghost make the ghost make the ghost make the ghost make the ghost make the ghost make the ghost make the ghost make the ghost make the ghost make the ghost make the ghost make the ghost make the ghost make the ghost make the ghost make the ghost make The leaf Zheng for a while, this arrived not to answer. Tang Lingling didn''t want ye ye to answer, "don''t talk nonsense. Let me tell you your question just now. It''s said that the Tian family negotiated with the Municipal Bureau and let the Municipal Bureau push him back. Tian chaoming is still in the detention center. According to Zhang Bureau, his materials are enough for him to stay in it for a few years. Now you''re satisfied. You can make your feather clothes free from his harassment, but also let the Tian family and me They have made a good marriage. Hum, it''s for private use. "


    "Without this, will the Tian family be with us? Don''t forget what happened last time. Let''s persuade and warn them again and again. Since they have such a choice, they have to be prepared. Don''t they depend on the Fang family and let the Fang family take out his son? I really don''t know what Laotian thinks. He can bring his son under our eyes... "


    The old lady still didn''t resist Niuniu''s hard work. One hour later, she agreed to Niuniu''s search for ye. In fact, Niuniu also knocks on the door, but she always pushes at the same time. She doesn''t give people any time to react. Her sudden entrance startled Tang Lingling and covered her chest with her hand. Fortunately, she didn''t come in when she was entangled with Ye, Otherwise, it will be a problem. Her mouth can''t be controlled at all.


    In the evening, on the big bed of Ye Ye and Yu Chang''s room, they were half covered with a thin quilt. Yu Chang''s head rested on Ye Ye''s chest, playing with the little ye who had just vomited and was dejected. "Ye ye, my elder sister is homesick. She wants to go home to have a look. I''m afraid you don''t agree. Now there''s no danger. If she wants to go home, let her go back to have a look?"


    The leaf touched Yu Chang''s breast and fiddled with her *, which made Yu Chang tremble. "Am I so overbearing? She wants to go home. Can I disagree? In the past, I didn''t let her go home for fear that she would be banned or sent away. Now I don''t think so. "Feather dress lightly licks leaf''s chest with the tongue, the hand is also not idle, "why don''t you be overbearing, that just now people all say armistice, you still like that." Yu Chang stopped for a moment, "ye ye, do you think I have a Lunar birthday or a solar birthday? I don''t want a solar birthday. " This year, there is a leap month in front of the lunar calendar, and the Lunar birthday is more than 20 days later than the solar birthday.


    The leaf holds the buttock of feather dress to let her and oneself face to face, "really anxious?" Feather dress again sticks to the leaf son bosom, "just don''t have, can so the family is too tired, moreover, and......" Ye ye then said, "and you also want to experience the joy of Shangyue as early as possible." Ye ye talks about Yu Chang''s heart again. Yu Chang pinches the little leaf angrily, "no, I''m worried. What gift do you give me for my birthday..."


    A burst of frolic, feather clothes lie on the leaf body, with the tip of the nose gently rubbing the tip of the leaf''s nose, "do you know why don''t Tang Tang Tang come to sleep today? Hee hee, she''s here. I''m afraid you''ll see her. This girl is so cute. What''s more, I''m afraid to be seen. By the way, how did you go to the cinema with lingling that day? "


    "I''ve explained everything to you. How can I ask?" Ye ye doesn''t know who spread this word. According to his guess, it should be the old lady. Tang Tang should not have said it. Other people don''t know. "Guilty?" It''s hard for Yushang to accept this fact, but the old lady talked to her alone, and the magic that the old lady showed also made her believe that the old lady''s divination was correct. But it was her mother and daughter. Yushang resisted, not because she didn''t accept it, for fear that it would have a bad effect on Ye Zi.


    "No more, no more." Feather clothes nibble at the tip of the leaf''s nose, a pair of papaya shaped * * shaking in front of the leaf, the fire of the leaf, the little leaf is about to recover, "don''t seduce me, or you will suffer."


    Feather dress ha ha a smile, get into the quilt, wrap the body tightly, "tomorrow tie you to the bed, I will seduce you, see how you can, ha ha." Ye Ye''s hand reached between her legs, and as soon as she picked it out, Yu Chang immediately surrendered, "again, I''ll put on my pants. You don''t obey the rules. By the way, you''re good. My sister feeds you." See the leaf honest down, feather clothes again press can''t bear, with a hand hold up tender milk to the leaf mouth send, leaf a mouth, she turned back.


    Lured by the threat of the leaf, he let feather Chang take the initiative to deliver the * to his mouth, but it was only for a while, and it didn''t stay for half a second. That''s progress. Feather dress hugs leaf tightly, don''t let him have too much space to display, "still say my elder sister, that tomorrow I let her go home to have a look, she still dare not say, hum, by the way, let people go with her..."


    When ye ye and Yu Shang talk about the Ouyang family, the Ouyang family has just dispersed. These days, Ouyang Jian''s brows haven''t spread. At the beginning, it''s OK. It''s just that the people of the Tang family don''t cooperate everywhere, but he still has the backing of the cloud family. He''s not afraid that the Tang family will do too much. The biggest thing is to let him work in another place, although another promotion is just extravagant Look, but now the wind is changing again. It seems that the cloud family is going to give up. This is the biggest crisis of the Ouyang family.


    Everyone knows that Ouyang Jian is a nail that the cloud family nailed in the Tang family camp. This is also the default of the above. It is impossible for the above to make Lanzhou really become the iron bucket array of the Tang family. Ouyang Jian takes advantage of this opportunity to trip the Tang family secretly. Although the Tang family and the cloud family still have a cooperative relationship at that time, if the cloud family gives up now, will the Tang family fall into a trap No one can guarantee that they will not fall into the hands of others. If the Tang family really wants to move themselves, it may be that they have no chance to turn over again, not to keep their status, but to keep their lives. "


    Today, the news from his family makes Ouyang Jian more and more worried. Although some things have not been clearly stated, the cloud family no longer supports him to be transferred to the top of the government, nor does it say that he supports his re-election here. Isn''t that a problem? Ouyang Jian looks at his son and daughter-in-law sitting quietly beside him. "Do you have any ideas? Let''s talk about it all. "

 V3.C192

    Ouyang Shixiong raised his head. "Shall I go to the capital again tomorrow? I don''t think the cloud family would be so heartless. If you hadn''t handled the relationship with the Tang family well, even if it was agreed by the above, the cloud family would have been able to put in a nail. Over the years, we''ve done a lot for them. Now it''s nothing. I can''t say it. "


    Ouyang Jian sighed and shook his head slightly. "It should be useless. They also see that the relationship with the Tang family is not good now. We don''t have much use anymore. Besides, there are two kinds of things happened again: feather clothes and moon clothes. The key is that I''m old enough, and there''s little room for me to rise. Ah." Ouyang Jian was no longer as energetic as before, but he had a lot more white hair on his head.


    At this time, no one dares to say that feather clothes and moon clothes are not. Now people don''t take care of them at home. They have been protected by the Tang family. They go to the cloud family and take the initiative to offend the Tang family. It''s like looking for death. At this time, Ouyang Jian regretted his original decision. If the Tang family were the backing now, he would not have such trouble. The next secretary would not be able to help him. However, the governor was also certain. Unfortunately, they were all hypothetical.


    Ouyang Shijie is not as calm as his father and brother. "What''s the big deal? At most, we live a miserable life. Can''t we live when we come down from officialdom?"


    Ouyang Jian clapped the armrest, "bastard, how did you get along these years? Day by day, you think I know so many secrets of the cloud family, down the cloud family can rest assured to let me go? Hehe, even if the Tang family let us go, we can only live under the surveillance of others, or even under the arrangement of others. Isn''t it all like this? I''ve seen a lot, but I didn''t expect that we would have such a day. "


    Ouyang Shijie bowed his head again. Since he moved here from Jiangcheng, he has never felt comfortable. The betrayal has been biting his heart. Yao Meiling looked at her husband and then at Ouyang Jian, "can''t we ask the Tang family to help?" Ouyang Shijie stood up and pointed to Yao Meiling''s nose, "don''t you feel sick? Although the relationship between the Tang family and ye ye has not yet been understood, they are integrated. They used to treat others like that, but now they want others to help them. Are you ashamed? "


    In fact, in addition to Ouyang Shijie, other people have plans to ask the Tang family to help. When Ouyang Shijie yells at them, some people blush. Yao Meiling looks at them timidly. "That''s what I''m talking about. Now I can''t help it? How can I say that I gave birth to Yu Chang and Yue Chang, too? I can''t ask them to help me if I give them my daughter? "


    Ouyang Shijie snorted. Now you know it''s your own daughter? Unfortunately, it''s too late. One can''t come back here. The other is almost the same. Only a few calls can be made in a month or two.


    "In fact, Meiling''s method can also be tried." Yunduo, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, interjects that she is a member of the cloud family, but just a sidekick. Now the cloud family abandons Ouyang Jian and won''t look at her face. In the view of the cloud family, women are just a tool to raise and win people''s hearts, that''s all. "To tell you the truth, I''m not worried about the cloud family and the Tang family now. Maybe they don''t look up to us at all. I''m worried about those people who have been competing with your father for many years. As you know, a lot of people know that they have fallen into the trap."


    Ouyang Jian was several years old. He closed his eyes and waved, "Meiling, take a chance to see Yueshang and Yushang. Maybe God can protect us." Although he didn''t make his words clear, we all know what he meant. He was completely disappointed with the cloud family.


    "Dad, are you going to give the feather coat and the moon coat to the child of the Ye family? What will others think of us? " Ouyang Shixiong has some objections.


    Ouyang Shijie and his wife didn''t agree with him, but they couldn''t say anything. Yunduo, who has always been a good man, looked at him and said, "now it''s not good-looking, so it''s good-looking to give Yushang and yueshangqiang to the cloud family? Shixiong, I know you have some opinions on children surnamed Ye. It''s not before. Since we have been in grade one, are we afraid of grade 15? Besides, these two girls are willing to do it themselves. Let''s just let them do it. To be more practical, now give them to the cloud family. Can the cloud family change their mind? People are always responsible for their own mistakes. Now we are. "


    Ouyang Shixiong also insisted, "it''s different from before, but now it''s clear that ye has two strong surnames. How can this work?" The old man didn''t speak, but Ouyang Shixiong was more daring. "Besides, why do we have to take refuge in the Tang family? Are there Zheng and Fang families? I think the Fang family is good, too. "


    "I don''t know which family to take refuge in, but I know that some things in these aristocratic families are different from what you think. Which one of the masters or elders of the cloud family are not three wives and four concubines? This is a well-known thing in the circle. The Tang family''s emphasis on the children surnamed ye may not be regarded as a grievance to the two children. It may be a blessing. " Cloud smile to see Ouyang Shijie and Yao Meiling, "Meiling, these days you have a chance to see two girls, how is also our people."


    Ouyang Shixiong was still dissatisfied. Ouyang Jian said, "Shixiong, don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done these days. What do you think the Fang family is? They are the most unreliable. What''s your plan to contact the Fang family behind my back? Of course, if you have an idea, you can go by yourself. Anyway, the Ouyang family is finished. I won''t sell it to the Fang family. I''d rather go home and farm the land. " The Ouyang family have known each other a lot over the years. Their principle of dealing with affairs is snobbish. Now, what price did the Ouyang family pay to take refuge in the past?"I didn''t do anything, just ordinary contact, or just know that they are from the Fang family." Ouyang Shixiong''s face was chatting. Ouyang Jian sighed. He was disappointed in his eyes. He sighed again. Then he closed his eyes and slowly waved his hand. "It''s up to you. Meiling, listen to your mother''s words. You go to have a look at the two children. Your mother and I are both old and you are still young. We can undertake some things for you. To be mean is to live well. I think ye Qingcheng will not ignore you because of his character. "


    "Dad, what do you want to say, you want us to go, you don''t?" Ouyang Shijie stood up excitedly, "I won''t go either. Let''s go home and farm together."


    Ouyang Jian both pleased and angry, a clap armrest, "bastard words, I have what face in the past? The mistakes you make must be borne by someone. Besides, if I don''t go there, who can take me? I''ve always wanted to climb up, but I haven''t made any money. Even if they don''t want to make me feel better, they can only let me back down. If they go too far, they will keep investigating me, but what about you? " At this time, Ouyang Jian focused on his eldest son, "you are still young. You can''t go home with me to farm so early. Ah duo, you''ve seen it. The second one goes to the Tang family. It should be no problem. The eldest one wants to go to the Fang family. Let him go. Who are you going with? "


    The cloud burst into tears, "what do you want? I''ve been with you for many years. Do you want me to be separated from you when I''m old? I don''t, I''m with you, and I''m not going anywhere. What can I have, and it''s more bitter than when I was young? " The clouds held Ouyang Jian''s arm tightly.


    Ouyang Jian clapped his wife''s hand with a bitter smile, "well, we don''t separate, don''t separate." With a "hum" of the clouds, a happy face opened up. Yao Meiling also held her husband''s hand tightly. At this moment, she remembered a lot of things in the past, and the green memories were the sweetest, "we are not separated, our family are not separated."


    Ouyang Jian is very decisive. When he gets up the next morning, he says to Yunduo: "ah, I think the eldest brother is determined to go to Fang''s house, so let him go. Maybe he will go back to work these two days. When he goes to the cloud''s house, he won''t know. He will certainly step up his attack on us. The cloud''s house, the cloud''s house, is really not open-minded. It''s just because the younger generation''s things make them happy Lose face and give us such a result. "


    Yunduo is also a member of the system. He knows a lot about political affairs. "It''s not just because you are old. There is not much room for the balance of all parties to rise. He wants to replace you with someone they like. Don''t forget that next year will be the national assembly."


    "I think so too. You call Meiling and ask her to see two girls today. I have to say that I think the people of the Tang family are better and I''m selfish. Even if the Tang family doesn''t approve of us, as long as they accept the second child, it''s impossible to treat us any more."


    Cloud hasn''t dialed the phone yet, but her phone rings first. She smiles as she listens. Half a year later, she puts down the phone and says to Ou Yangjian, who is half clear and half confused: "Meiling''s phone. She says Yueshang just called. She wants to go home and have a look."

 V3.C193

    "Oh, the exam is really boring. I''m tired of reading all day." This is Yu Chang''s complaint. These days are the final exam. It''s good to have a two-day break after the college exam. It can make students with poor grades grind their guns in the face of the situation, but it''s also a torture for students with good grades. "Ye ye, you must take us to have fun after the exam. In this way, we will go to the bar on the first night after the exam. You haven''t been there for more than a week."


    Ye ye pinches her face and takes out the key to open the door of the villa. Lin Hui puts away her umbrella. "I don''t know what Lingling does at noon. She is starving to death." Feather Chang also put the umbrella in Ye Ye''s hand away, "I came back early today. You can make what you want to eat by yourself. Who told you to eat so little in the morning."


    Just into the first floor, Yiyi came down from the upstairs, quietly pointed to the upstairs, small mouth is still silent one open and one close, do not know what to say, "God mysterious why?" Ye ye changes her shoes and hands Yiyi a bag with three people''s learning materials. Yiyi pulled feather clothes and said in a very low voice, "sister feather clothes, Sister Moon clothes is coming with your mother."


    Feather dress tiny a Leng, "that is not my mother." A pretty face with a smile was immediately covered with frost, "what''s she doing here? Is it not enough for Yueshang to go back to see her? Does she look like a mother? "


    Yiyi looked at the leaves and answered carefully, "keep your voice down. You can hear her upstairs. I don''t know what she''s doing. Aunt yunyun is chatting with her." Feather clothes hesitated to go upstairs, leaves quickly grabbed her, "you don''t want to drive people, last time is OK, this time how angry?" Ye ye also knows that her mother is a very soft hearted person. A few good words can make her forget her past grudges. This is a good way, but good people are always bullied.


    Feather Chang reluctantly smile, "I have so impulse? Just think that she doesn''t exist. It''s not right to give her face as well as Yueshang. " Leaf touched her hair, "ah, the child has finally grown up." Feather Chang pushed a leaf, his face showed a real smile, "go away, you still call me sister."


    In the living room on the second floor, Li Xiangyun and Yao Meiling are having a good conversation. Yueshang looks at the magazine and sees some people coming upstairs. Yao Meiling stands up and says, "YeYe is back?" YeYe says, "Yushang..." Feather clothes simply ignore, "aunt, Lingling elder sister in the kitchen, I go to help her."


    Although Yao Meiling has long realized this result, she is still a little embarrassed. It''s not because Yushang doesn''t pay attention to her, but it reminds people of why Yushang did it. She has her own reflection. Li Xiangyun is soft hearted, "Meiling elder sister, feather dress this wench on this temper, later will be good, just where did we say?"


    "When it comes to Lao Zhang downstairs, is Lao Zhang really divorced?" Yao Meiling was afraid that ye ye would not welcome her. She had already thought about her goal. Li Xiangyun was the only breakthrough. If she could get Li Xiangyun''s acceptance, other things would come sooner or later.


    "Lao Zhang, he left and married a young man. This man, if he had money, he would get worse. You said that he was not a very good man from the bureau? But after people quit their jobs and got rich, they changed... " Ye ye knows that Lao Zhang is talking about the old Zhang who is downstairs of his family and feather clothes. It turns out that he is looking for the beautiful memories. After Li Xiangyun sighed, he looked at ye, "ye ye, you can''t do this in the future. The wife of the dross won''t go to the hall..."


    Yueshang, who hasn''t spoken all the time, finally became interested and put it in the magazine, "Auntie, you can rest assured that who he is away from, which is the dross, no chance." The leaf stares at her one eye, the month clothes also don''t care, vomit tongue to continue to read a book.


    Li Xiangyun was also a little embarrassed. After all, ye ye "occupied" other people''s two daughters and sat here as a mother. "Sister Meiling, you will know later, but you can rest assured that my family will never let Yueshang and Yushang be wronged. I treat these children as my own daughters." As soon as I turned around, I saw Yiyi making a face at her and holding Yiyi''s ear, "smelly girl, I''ve been bothering me for a long time at home this morning. I''ll hurry to go, what? I can''t cook. I have a task for you. The old lady is reading a book in her room. If you go to rub the old lady''s shoulder again, you''ll have too much energy..."


    Yiyi rolled her eyelids to give the old lady a massage. Li Xiangyun said with a smile, "this girl is the most disobedient. She has to be scolded several times every day. Otherwise, she is not comfortable. By the way, she didn''t pick up Niuniu."


    "It''s 7 or 1 today. They have performances and won''t come back at noon." It''s boring for ye to stay here. She''s sitting next to Yueshang and reading magazines with her. "Mom, I said I''ll go with you, but you won''t let me. Did you go to the hospital for re examination?" "Go, go, the result is very normal, rest assured, like the old woman."


    Yao Meiling looked at the leaves and moon clothes on one side, "isn''t it good for you to weigh your heart so much?" Li Xiangyun is a little proud, "that''s right, he..." One side of the leaf is really uncomfortable, which have their own side also boast of their own people, really want to go upstairs, on the clothes closed magazine, "Yo, see you still like this."


    "So what do you want to do, just like you?" Leaf a big white eye son hands over, the month dress dare not start in front of Li Xiangyun, quietly hit with the shoulder, "who do you say?" leaf grabbed the magazine, "didn''t say you, you don''t want to see it for me." "Who says I won''t look?" The month dress again with knee top for a while, "this is the magazine that the woman reads, good, you still read with relish."Lin Hui leaned out of the kitchen and said, "sister Yueshang, come here." Yueshang grabbed the magazine''s hand and let go, "what can I do for you? I can''t help


    Waiting for her in the spacious kitchen was Yu Shang, "what are you bringing her home for?" Feather dress very dissatisfied of stare a pair of big eyes, "see their people in my heart uncomfortable, you are not don''t know, deliberately let me feel bad right." There are some ferocious feathers. Except when I was a child, I seldom see moon clothes these years.


    "I didn''t ask her to come, but she wanted to come and see Aunt yunyun and you." Yueshang felt that she had done something wrong, and few of them didn''t dare to reply. She carefully explained, "why don''t I let her go home? I really didn''t ask her to come, but I can''t stop her if she wants to come, can''t I, feather dress? In fact, she is also very poor. "


    Yu Chang was angry and laughed, "I''m afraid you can figure out how to drive people away, so what do other people think of us, aunt yunyun and ye ye think of us? Forget it, don''t be pathetic. It''s like what happened to me. What''s more, I can''t control the relationship between you and her. Anyway, she''s not my mother? At the beginning, I begged her to let me go. Did she agree? Did she not think about themselves? Elder sister, if you hadn''t called Ye Ye secretly, I would have died, and you would never see your sister again. "


    When it comes to sadness, Yu Chang''s eyes are full of tears. "I''m not from the Ouyang family anymore. I said that at that time..." Yue Chang hugged Yu Chang tightly, but she cried first, "Yu Chang, why do you think you are so stupid? Why do you want to draw two knives on your face? How painful, Wuwu."


    Every time she talks about Yueshang, she has to cry. Yushang''s sense of tears makes her cry. She helplessly looks at Tang Lingling and Lin Hui in the kitchen, patting Yueshang''s back, "sister, don''t cry..."


    Yueshang was coaxed. She wiped her tears and said, "Yushang, I heard that my mother said that the family is in a bad situation. After hearing that the cloud family is going to give up on us, many of my grandfather''s former competitors threatened to revenge us." Feather Chang is very helpless, also don''t want to correct again, month Chang wipe tears again, "feather Chang, you don''t want to see them be bullied by others."


    "What does it have to do with me?" Yu Chang pushed away Yue Chang to wash vegetables. "If you can''t bear to look at it, you can go to find ye ye, or you can go to Lingling. What''s the use of talking to me? Elder sister, I also tell you, if ye ye doesn''t want to, you can''t force him. Now you know what time it is. If you let something bad happen, I won''t let you go. "


    Tang Lingling nods and shakes her head in her heart. Xindaoyushang really has something to do with her. At the critical time, Yueshang, the elder sister who talks back to her all day, is also afraid of her. She treats her equally. What shakes her head is that she will have the same identity with them in the future, but will she have to look at her face all day? Tang Lingling didn''t realize that. In fact, she has already done so.


    Yue Chang was attentive to help Yu Chang wash vegetables. He was glared at by Yu Chang, "elder sister, don''t make trouble, OK? The more you help, the more busy you are. You pick up what you have washed and don''t wash it."


    Yueshang was not embarrassed. She picked out the dishes she had washed and handed them to Yushang, "Yushang, please help me talk to ye ye. As long as we are not bullied by others, others don''t care. Good Yushang, I don''t have your face in Ye. He will listen to what you say. If I say it, he won''t consider it."


    Feather Chang sighed, "elder sister, how can I say hello? Have you been confused in their house all morning?"

 V3.C194

    "You can''t be more clear than me about who the Ouyang family is. They all have interests in their eyes. There''s no family in them. Otherwise, they won''t give us both away. It''s really good for you at this time? That''s to take advantage of you. Maybe you''re right about their situation. That''s also their fault. OK, now you see, they have more trouble with the Fang family, and because the Ouyang family has offended the Yun family, is that rational? " Yu Shang is a political lesson for Yue Shang. Although she doesn''t know what''s going on, it''s certainly not a good thing to let the cloud family fight against the Tang family.


    "I can''t watch them being bullied. I''ve heard from my mother. There''s a rumor coming from their unit, and the next batch of people will be her. It''s the same with my father. His position as the director has already been elevated. Is that normal? Grandfather is still there. " Yueshang looked at Tang Lingling and said, "sister Lingling, I don''t want to ask for anything else, just let them live a good life, but anyway, they also gave birth to me and raised me to such a big age."


    Tang Lingling really doesn''t know what to say. Yu Shang also knows her difficulties. She quickly takes over her elder sister''s words, "OK, Lingling elder sister is busy cooking. You say to ye for a moment, if you dare, I''ll tell you. I have nothing to do with other people in Ouyang family for your face. Besides, even if ye agrees, I can only be bullied by them Only when they are negative can they manage. Being bullied doesn''t mean to keep their future. Let''s just say that it''s a disaster for people like them to become officials. "


    Lin Hui is cutting vegetables, with a small butt top feather clothes, "feather clothes elder sister, a little lower voice, the living room can hear." "I''m afraid of what I hear. I dare to say it to my face." Even so, the sound dropped.


    Leaves sitting on the sofa silent, let Yao Meiling some uneasy, she also know Li Xiangyun and re accept themselves, a lot of things or leaves to say, "Xiangyun, also at noon, I went home, two children here I don''t worry, these days don''t let them go back, want them I come to see, convenient." Yao Meiling looks at Li Xiangyun, and also at Ye''s expression.


    "Don''t go. It''s time to eat. Don''t go. You have to be worried after eating..." Li Xiangyun said that Yao Meiling was not allowed to go home. In fact, Yao Meiling was just acting. If she left, she would regret that she had not got what she wanted. Li Xiangyun persuaded Yao Meiling to sit down again. "What''s the inconvenience? You can come whenever you want and stay here at night, but how can you say that the two children should not go home first? What''s the matter? "Li Xiangyun didn''t expect that there was something wrong with the Ouyang family. She thought that the Ouyang family didn''t give up and wanted to give the two children to others. Yao Meiling came to remind her.


    "Well, I can''t say it clearly for a while. I won''t say it any more, alas!" Yao Meiling is playing hard to get. If she doesn''t have the last two "ayes", she will ask.


    "Sister Meiling, if you have any difficulties, just tell me. Maybe I can help you." Li Xiangyun is really kind-hearted. Ye Ye has some helplessness, but she can only help her. If she can really help ordinary things, she can help. How can she also be the mother of Yu Shang and Yue Shang.


    Under Li Xiangyun''s repeated urging, Yao Meiling had no choice but to tell her about their current situation. Li Xiangyun accompanied her with a sigh, "it''s really cold and warm in people''s hearts, and the world is cold and cold." Originally, Li Xiangyun didn''t mean anything else, or did she make Yao Meiling blush, and the original Ouyang family was not the same? More than that.


    "What do you want? The leaders above don''t care? " Listening to Li Xiangyun say this, Yao Meiling''s heart is half cold. She doesn''t know anything about officialdom and reality.


    "What else can we do? Yueshang''s grandfather is coming down. What else can Shijie and I do? Just let us have a stable job. We don''t have to work for a living." Yao Meiling''s tears are teetering. Li Xiangyun sympathizes with her. She picks up a tissue and hands it to her. Her eyes are moist.


    Ye Ye is still sitting there without saying a word. He can see that Yao Meiling is doing it for himself. However, he knows a little about the difficulties of the Ouyang family from Tang Lingling. Yao Meiling has said a lot today, but she hasn''t mentioned more serious problems. Maybe she doesn''t know it. The problems between the couple and Ouyang Jian are not big enough, so it can be added The problem of Ouyang Shixiong is troublesome. They can''t run away with some joint and several liabilities. Let''s say that the villa they live in now is not what Ouyang Shixiong said.


    Even if you want to manage it, you need to ask for Yu Chang''s advice. At least you need to get her to agree. What''s more, you need to discuss it with the old lady. Ye ye also sees her mother''s eyes casting again and again. Li Xiangyun really wants to mention Ye''s promise. However, ye represents not himself, but also the Tang family. Moreover, this ability is mainly given by the Tang family, and she doesn''t say anything about it.


    Yao Meiling''s heart is really worried. Ye ye hasn''t expressed her attitude. She''s a little disappointed. If the Tang family doesn''t help, they forget. Maybe they will live in prison for the next half of their lives. Tears can''t help crying. Yueshang is the first one to come out of the kitchen, half holding Yao Meiling. She doesn''t know how to comfort her, so she can only cry with her.


    Feather dress face has no facial expression of clap hands, "come on, don''t cry, don''t think I don''t know your family how to think of, you say you how so snobbish?"? If ye ye was still a poor boy working in a bar, would you? Will Yueshang live here? It''s not necessarily wrong to think of the poor and love the rich, but it''s really strange to reach the point where you Ouyang''s family betray their daughter for the sake of their future. "Yao Meiling has more tears and a trace of regret in her heart. It''s not that she regrets her choice when she sees the present situation, but that she really has a little regret in her conscience. "Feather clothes, I know you won''t forgive me, but I really want to tell you that I know I''m wrong now, I''m really wrong."


    Feather dress turns round, "I don''t need you to admit your mistake, we already have a good relationship." From the perspective of Ye Ye, she can see that Yu Chang has been biting her lips. In fact, ye doesn''t think that Yu Chang is so determined that she will be indifferent to everything of Ouyang family. She can leave Ouyang family, but she doesn''t want to see Ouyang family as a lost dog. Even if she has, she also fantasizes that they fall into her own hands.


    Li Xiangyun''s eyes projected again, and ye sat up straight, "sister Yueshang, I advise your mother not to cry. I''ll see if there''s any way, but don''t hold too much hope." I don''t know why, Yu Chang''s heart even grew a breath, she was very angry with her reaction, "just you meddle in..."


    Feather clothes to oneself disappointment, disappointed oneself don''t have that kind of ruthlessness, feel a burst of grievance again, they are like to oneself, oneself in the deepest part of the heart how still deeply conceal to their concern? Yu Chang went to the kitchen with a crying voice, and ye ran after him, "Yu Chang, Yu Chang, go upstairs and tell you something." I couldn''t help but go upstairs with her in my arms.


    Yao Meiling''s cry hasn''t stopped, but it''s not the same as the cry just now. She is happy. Of course, she knows the weight of Ye Ye''s promise. When she first came here, he saw the old lady of the Tang family sitting on the sofa with her own eyes. Although she only nodded and went back to the room, it was enough, and she already knew the old lady of the Tang family from Yueshang Too now to live with them, what is the relationship between the Ye family and the Tang family ah, very close is certain, since the leaf can inherit down, to a certain extent, represents the meaning of the Tang family, the future of the Ouyang family is not necessarily rich, but there will be no tragedy, Yao Meiling cry gradually down, "Xiangyun, let you and the children laugh."


    In the room upstairs, ye kicks the door with her foot, and her plume in her arms becomes uncontrollable. Tears gush out instantly. "Ye, why do you think I''m soft hearted? I said that they did that to you before. I said that I hated people who were bad to you all my life. I also said that I had nothing to do with them any more, but why do I do that? Ye ye, you tell me that I don''t want to help them, Wuwu... "


    Ye ye holds her and sits on the bed, letting her cry in her arms. "Feather garment, this is not your soft heart, this is the most inseparable affection in the world. No matter how you are, it is also the blood of Ouyang family. She is also your mother, which just shows that our feather garment is a kind girl." The leaf holds up the pretty face of Yu Chang pear blossom with rain and gently kisses her trembling lips.


    Feather clothes tightly embrace leaves, "leaves, but I really hate them, ah, they are not benevolent, unjust, do not believe, if it is not for their selfish, how can let you and aunt in the most need of comfort when facing the plight of life alone, how can we have to break up." Feather dress looked up at the leaves, long eyelashes are still hanging tears, delicate corners of the mouth constantly shaking, let the leaves in the heart of love.

 V3.C195

    "To tell you the truth, I think so in my heart, but no matter how you deny it, it can''t be changed. Even if she is no good to us, I don''t want to see her being bullied too much by others. Don''t worry. Even if I can manage it, it''s just to make them live a safe life. It''s redemption from wealth It''s also a test for them to become ordinary. " The leaf takes the paper towel to feather Chang to wipe the tears, "you say this line, or the month elder sister there also can''t pass."


    Feather clothes finally stop crying, but she still nestles in the leaf''s arms, "leaf." Ye Zi''en, Yu Chang called again, and ye Zi''en again, three times in a row. The leaf holds up the clean and delicate white chin of the feather coat, "what do you want to say?" Feather dress small mouth pouts together to come over in the leaf mouth corner a little, "nothing, just want to call you."


    The love in the leaf heart is even more, "call, call as you like all your life." Feather clothes tightly embrace the waist of the leaf, "a lifetime how enough, I want to be with you from generation to generation." The leaf rubbed the long hair of the feather coat and said, "well, we will never separate from each other." Feather chang''en''a, satisfied of close eyes.


    Downstairs, Yao Meiling looked at the stairs again and again, hoping that the leaves would come down and give a positive answer. Unfortunately, they didn''t go downstairs, but Tang Tang came upstairs. Just Yiyi came out of the old lady''s room, "ah, Tangtang, why did you come back so late today?"


    Tang Tang said hello to Yao Meiling after listening to Li Xiangyun''s introduction. He pouted his mouth slightly and said to Yiyi, "traffic jams are all leaves. He won''t let me drive fast. Otherwise, I''m sure I can avoid this rush hour."


    Yiyi sat on the sofa, "Tangtang, come and massage me. My arm is so sore. Why are you staring at me? I''m not giving it to your grandmother. No, it''s your mother''s grandmother and aunt. How can I say that? It''s too grandmother. Hum, little girl, I don''t hear you call me anything. Anyway, I give you massage. I do it for you." Said Yiyi a rogue like half lying on the sofa.


    Tang Tang came over and kicked on the leg outside the Yiyi sofa, "kick you to death. I have to complain when your father and mother come these days and let your mother beat you." Tang Tang pushes Yiyi and sits down beside her. She thinks she can''t hear what Yiyi says. The two girls are about the same age. They always quarrel when they meet, but they are always willing to stay together.


    "Yiyi, when is your mom and dad coming? Do you want to ask? Let''s get ready." Li Xiangyun asked this question again. This is the third time today. Yiyi sat up with a smile and said, "now, now." Li Xiangyun didn''t glare at her, she took it as praise.


    Yiyi''s parents pass by Haicheng in a few days, and they want to see her. Li Xiangyun thinks that they really need to be prepared. At least the relationship between ye ye and Yiyi should be properly revealed. Speaking of this, Li Xiangyun also has a headache. In these girls'' families, Yu Shang and Lin Hui are OK. Needless to say, Tang Tang Tang has little problem with Yueshang, but Yiyi has a problem with Shangyue Some troubles, leaves are good, but who would like to let their daughter share a husband''s life with others? Taking a different perspective, Li Xiangyun felt that she had little chance to agree.


    Yiyi is heartless and heartless. In her words, sister Yushang is an example. Li Xiangyun sighs that Yushang is not an example. If these two girls also make Yushang, it''s really troublesome. Yiyi puts down the phone very quickly, "Auntie, say hello, they will arrive at Haicheng International Airport the day after tomorrow afternoon."


    Li Xiangyun would like to kick a few feet on her ass, "call to ask, you just ask and hang up, don''t know how to say more? If I were your mother, I would be angry with you. " Yiyi raised his smiling face and shrugged his nose, "what do you have to say to them? I know the business all day, and I can''t see them several times a year. It''s a cash machine."


    Li Xiangyun pointed to Yiyi and looked around on the sofa. Yiyi knew that she was looking for something to beat herself. She ran away quickly, otherwise Tangtang would be an accomplice. Yiyi stood on the stairs upstairs, "Auntie, don''t look for it. You don''t feel sorry to beat me. Hehe, where''s brother ye?"


    Li Xiangyun pointed upstairs and looked at Yao Meiling helplessly. "This girl is the wildest. One day she will kill her popularity." Yao Meiling was envious. "It''s lovely. How happy you are, how well the children get along with you, just like mother and daughter. It''s rare, and they get along well with each other."


    Li Xiangyun nodded with a smile, "that''s also true. They get along really well. I don''t have to worry about it. However, this girl, as well as my younger ancestor Niuniu, always do bad things together. Besides me and Sisi, they just listen to Yushang''s words. No one else can do it."


    Yiyi has been on the third floor, "Auntie, don''t speak ill of me, I can hear you." Li Xiangyun stands up and tells Yao Meiling something else.


    Yiyi''s voice has "awakened" the leaves and feather clothes immersed in the warmth. Feather clothes stood up while tidying up, "Yiyi has come, you didn''t lock the door, that''s OK, otherwise you think we are doing something bad in the room."


    "What are you doing?" Yiyi quietly pushed the door open, small head from the crack in the door, saw two people sitting on the bed normally, she was very disappointed, "two people do nothing, close what door? Isn''t it hot? " Directly sit to feather clothes side, "Wow, feather clothes elder sister, you cry, is leaf elder brother bully you, I avenge for you.""No crying." Feather Chang doesn''t admit it. Yi Yi turns her eyes and understands what''s going on. "Sister feather Chang, are you not happy to see who is downstairs? If you want me to say, you are not as good as me. If you cry now, it means that you still have them in your heart. If you want me, I will not cry. I am already a passer-by. What else can I cry for? Elder sister Yu Chang, I''m just saying it casually. Don''t be angry if you''re wrong. "


    Feather Chang pulls Yi Yi''s hand, "what''s angry? Maybe you''re right." Yi Yi stares at Yu Chang''s face and says, "sister Yu Chang, do you know why I admire you? I know you admire me after you slash twice in your face. If I can''t do it, you are so amazing, sister feather. Oh, it''s so romantic. When you get old, how happy you are to think about it. You have such experience with the people you love. I don''t have anything. "


    Yi Yi''s words make Yu Chang feel reasonable, "why don''t you have nothing, haven''t you ever thrown into the river?" Yi Yi patted Yu Chang''s thigh, "sister Yu Chang, you are necrotic. You fell into the river by accident. Ah, I can''t compare with you. You''ve been kidnapped, and ye Ge blocks thunder for you. Ah, I really envy you. "


    The leaf pushes away, and Yiyi relies on the small head in front of feather''s chest. It''s his own unique place, and others can''t touch it. "If you envy tomorrow''s thunder, you can go to the top of the mountain and lift an iron bar, won''t you?"


    "I''m stupid. I''m not envious of being struck by thunder. I''m envious of you blocking thunder for sister Yushang. Elder sister Yu Chang, what was the situation at that time? Did brother Ye''s hair stand up as it did on TV? " Feather dress looks at the leaf is smile, this is also the credit of Yi Yi, unconsciously transfer people''s mind, of course, she can turn bad into good, also can turn good into bad.


    "Let''s talk about you. When your parents come, how can you explain this situation and say that you must be a concubine?" Feather Chang with finger in Yi Yi face delimited to delimit, "see you can cry at that time."


    Yiyi raised his neck, "I won''t cry. I''m an adult and have my own choice. They dare not let me sue them. The law will protect me." The leaf can''t laugh or cry, "what does the law protect you?" Yiyi rolled his eyes, "or think about yourself, think about how to explain to your future father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    Yu Chang''s shy face said, "are you ashamed to return your mother-in-law? Ha ha, ha ha, I''m dead with laughter." Yiyi is a little urgent, "don''t laugh, it''s not called father-in-law, mother-in-law''s name, don''t laugh." Until Tang Tang asked them to go down to dinner, feather clothes still couldn''t help laughing, not only Yiyi''s mother-in-law had been used to talking, but also provided a very naive excuse for ye ye. Finally, ye ye all lay on the bed to read and ignored her.


    Although Yu Chang''s mood is much better, he is still reluctant to eat with Yao Meiling, although he doesn''t show much. Yao Meiling got the same assurance from the old lady and ye ye at the dinner table. She was happy and went home early to report the good news to her family.


    "Yueshang, this time it''s true. Your family has given you to us. Yunyun, I really want to have a little grandson. Do you think Yueshang should be the first to I said, "she''s easy to bear." Yueshang trots up the stairs all the way, and his heart beats very fast.

 V3.C196

    Young people are energetic, in addition to the moon clothes, a few people did not take a nap, sitting in the third floor of the living room called reading, in fact, is chatting, every now and then Yiyi will give you an ice cream to eat, "eat, eat, I bought a total of 50 in the morning, downstairs refrigerator is also." Yiyi said, licking the residue at the corner of his mouth.


    "You''d better think about how to explain your parents coming the day after tomorrow. You can''t bribe them with ice cream." Yu Chang ate two ice-cream, but he still had some more ideas. In the summer, eating ice-cream was cool. "Are you going to have a showdown or gradually infiltrate? It seems that the difficulty of showdown immediately is not small. "


    Yiyi went to the sofa regardless of her image and felt uncomfortable. She pulled Tang Tang''s thigh to the pillow. "I don''t have to worry about this, right? Brother ye, you''ve got me for nothing. You have to work hard to deal with my mom and dad. I don''t care what means you use, as long as they agree, tiger stool Hot pepper water or something can be considered. "


    Feather dress clapped a slap on her buttock, "what nonsense are you talking about? I think it''s almost the same for you." In this regard, Tang Tang, who has been pushing Yiyi down from his legs, agrees and nods.


    "What can I do to cry, make trouble and hang myself? If I can''t do it, I will tell them directly that I like brother Ye. " Tang Tang a push, according to the trend to do up, "otherwise say so, say I have leaf brother''s child in the stomach." Yiyi looked at a small pad in the distance, went to pick it up and put it in his clothes, "how about it, like it?"


    Feather clothes and Lin huixiao''s stomach ache, feather clothes repeatedly pointed to Yiyi, "you laugh to death, I am not ashamed." Tang Tang clenched her teeth and kept smiling. "She has a thick skin. How can she know this?" Lin Hui has no words, just pointed to Yiyi''s bulging stomach, Yiyi as if nothing had happened, "smile, smile, you know smile, feelings, you three don''t have pressure, this can''t give me a good idea, head is not I really want to like this, and it''s not good-looking and hot." Yiyi mumbles and takes out the small mat from the clothes, and throws it onto Tang Tang.


    Feather clothes hard to hold back smile, repeatedly waved, "no, no, you can''t, big summer wear this kind of clothes a look to show the fillings, say is believe, take you to the hospital a check is not all understand, even if believe you don''t go to check or don''t agree, how can? Whose child do you have to marry? No, no, No


    Yiyi pouted and sat down on Tang Tang''s thigh. "If you can''t, you can''t, or I''ll leave their house like you." Yiyi peeked at the leaves, saw the leaves indifferent still reading, some angry, "brother leaves, do you hear ah, you are not worried?"


    Ye ye has a lot of time to ask for leave this semester. In order to get the same good results as last semester, he has to work hard these days. Now he is reading Lin Hui''s notes, and his own notes are very few. "I say you are worried about something. Read a book." Yiyibuyi, sitting next to him, holding his arm is a shake, "brother ye, do you have me in mind, you want to drive me away, don''t you?"


    Ye ye moves her arm and rubs against the two peaks in front of her chest. It''s good to wear less clothes in summer. It''s very touching. Yiyi forcefully pinched, "at this time you still color, as long as you take me to my mother to deal with the past, after they leave, I do whatever you want."


    "Really?" Ye ye thinks of the proposal Yiyi didn''t agree to that night, "is it that they promised to count our affairs?" Yiyi nodded, "I mean what I say." "Well, don''t worry about it. Just let me do whatever I want. Ha ha ha." Ye Ye is very happy. He received the instructions from the old lady and his mother yesterday. They are responsible for solving the problem according to their own circumstances. Ye ye believes that if there is an old lady, the success rate should not be low.


    "Well, I believe you." Yiyi is such an optimist. He hugs Ye Ye''s neck and kisses him in the face happily. "You wait. I''ll go downstairs and get ice cream. Let''s celebrate. This is a big event."


    Feather dress looking at her back downstairs, "this wench, still take ice cream, leaf, eat much can have a problem?"? Listen, whose phone is ringing? " "Sister Yu Chang, it''s yours." Lin Hui stood up and listened, "is it in the room? I''ll take it for you. " "Yes, I put it in my bag and forgot to take it out."


    Lin Hui hands the phone to Yu Chang, "it''s Xiaoyue." Yu Chang takes a look and says, "well," Lin Hui sits next to ye ye. "Ye ye ye, why is Yu Chang''s sister called Xiaoyue fox spirit? That''s how she keeps it on the phone."


    Yu Chang, who had already talked to Shang Yue, turned his head and replied, "don''t you think she''s a fox spirit? She''s known to seduce people since she was a child." Yu Shang thought of Shang Yue''s entanglement with ye when she was a child, especially when she saw her doing that with ye in bed. She said that she was a fox spirit, and she was not wronged at all. Shang Yue heard her saying, "Yu Shang, what bad words do you say about me, you are a fox spirit..."


    Yu Shang and Shang Yue fight on the phone for more than ten minutes, and finally put down the phone. All the girls except Yue Shang are listening to Yu Shang''s words and never dare to talk back to her. Shang Yue is the only exception, and she never calls Yu Shang sister. They just want to fight each other when they don''t meet, and they are always happy."What did you say? Why do I seem to hear her say that she''s coming over tomorrow and she won''t take the exam? " The examination time of all colleges and universities should not be much different. Even if Shangyue took the exam early, she would start the exam when she went back, but there should still be one subject that hasn''t finished. How can she come tomorrow? Ye doesn''t understand.


    "Can you hear so far, or do you treat someone special? I see. You must think of something bad, sex wolf. " Yu Chang looks at Ye Ba Ba Ba''s look a little funny, but he admires him very much in his heart. He hasn''t moved so many girls. No matter he or Yiyi, Lin Hui, Yueshang, or even Tang Tang Tang, he will promise what he really wants to do, but he just sticks to his principles, some silly principles.


    "Tell you what, this little fox is really right. She has a lot of time off this semester. One subject is very difficult. Now if she can''t pass the exam, the female teacher doesn''t know why she doesn''t like her very much, so she finds the department leader and evades the exam with some special publicity. She pushes it to the beginning of next semester, you say Is she a fox Feather clothes side said side smile, "hey hey, there are female teachers don''t like her, good."


    Yiyi came upstairs with ice cream, "yes." Feather dress white she one eye, "you know what to say, you are." "I don''t want to be around the Party Central Committee with sister feather as the center. As long as you have your opinions, I support them." Yiyi divided each ice cream, but he didn''t give it to Tang Tang


    Yu Shang grabs her ice cream and hands it to Tang Tang. "You know how to bully Tangtang. You don''t think she''ll deal with you. Next time she''s in a hurry, I don''t care about dealing with you. Besides, how long does it take to take ice cream?"


    "Didn''t I stand a little longer at the top of the stairs?" Yiyi God came to me mysteriously, "sister feather, guess what I heard when I went downstairs? The old lady and aunt yunyun have already taken a nap. They are sitting on the sofa and continuing to talk about Yuechang''s giving birth to the baby. I laugh to death and give the baby a name. Ha ha. After a while, Yuechang will get up and I will tell her, ha ha, I really laugh to death. Do you think Yuechang is confused and can give birth to the baby? "


    The leaf also feels very funny, "you come to tell me in detail." Yiyi doesn''t doubt it. He sticks to the leaves tightly and is not afraid of heat. "I''ll tell you..." "Say what, say how I hit you." Ye ye grabs her hand, presses her on her thigh and slaps her on the buttock. It''s a pity that Yiyi''s buttock is wrong with her master and is being bullied all day. "I''ll eavesdrop again. How dare I next time?"


    "Sister Yushang help me, sister Xiaohui help me." Yiyi''s two white thighs keep kicking. Occasionally, she can see the inside * on the edge of her shorts. It''s a pity that she doesn''t dare to move with half an ice cream in her hand. "Brother ye, I dare not. If you hit me again, my ice cream will fall on the sofa. I dare not..."


    YeYe let go of Yiyi. Yiyi pouted and glared in Yezi''s arms. "I don''t have a good heart. People don''t want to tell you a secret. They don''t appreciate it and beat people. Sister feather, you still laugh. I heard you just now."


    Yu Chang was more concerned about his own affairs, "what did you say about me? Tell me in secret Yiyi shook his head, "don''t say, said and should be beaten, smelly leaf brother, you really hit ah, very painful." "Come to my sister, I''ll protect you." Feather Chang moved to one side, leaving a space.

 V3.C197

    Yiyi smiles, "I didn''t say anything about you, just say that you will be the empress of our family in the future." Feather dress pushed Yi Yi, "go to you, you talk nonsense, others bully you, don''t care about you." "Really, really, why don''t you believe it, sister feather?" Yiyi grabs Yu Chang, "if you don''t believe me, let''s go downstairs and confront each other immediately. Did the old lady say it or did she say it before she named her baby again?"


    "Come on, don''t pull me, I believe you can''t? If I really want to be the empress of the palace, I will expel you from the Palace first, and you will be the first person to trouble the palace. " Yu Chang pinched Yi Yi''s smooth face and said, "the effect of the cosmetics given to you by the leaves is really good. It''s delicate and white." Yiyi is crazy outside all day. Her skin is dark and rough. It has changed a lot after half a month.


    "That''s true. In fact, I''m a natural beauty. I''ll dress up to shine." Yiyi leaned in his arms and put his two thighs on the leaf''s legs. His little feet were still moving.


    "Come on, come on, don''t boast, OK? Look at the expression of Tangtang." The leaf wants to take her leg down from the body, without success, only press and hold, Yiyi tilted his head to see one eye, "she is jealous, can forgive."


    "Jealous of you? Dream, little crazy girl Tang Tang just can''t stand Yiyi''s provocation, "what else do you have besides madness? Oh, I''m sorry, madness is not a commendatory word, right? I''m sorry, I can''t find the right word to describe you." Tang Tang is very proud of looking at Yiyi.


    Yiyi how willing to fall into the downwind, hand a sofa is sitting up, "Oh, you can''t enter, also dare to talk with me, today''s sister let you learn a lesson." Feather Chang presses suddenly shoulder, leaf also grasps her ankle, "you are excited what, so you are not crazy?"? I think Tang Tang Tang has a point


    "Sister Yu Chang, you see, brother ye and Tangtang are bullying me together." Yiyi is also very coquettish. She hugs her feather coat and twists around in a sweet voice. "Well, well, come on, I have goose bumps all over my body. Don''t say, you and Xiaoyue are really relatives. Everyone can do this."


    "Who is related to her? Don''t tell me about her. It''s annoying." Yiyi curled his mouth. "I''m cute, she''s disgusting." Leaves in her little feet gently beat twice, "I see you are disgusting, people are lovely."


    Yiyi waited two times. "Brother ye, don''t think I don''t know. You two have been in collusion. She''s not here. What are you doing to protect her like this? Are you afraid that she won''t let you go to Chuang if she hears it?" Yiyi didn''t know whether it was intentional or not. Her little foot gently pedaled on the little leaf. "Hey, you can come to us, too. I don''t know if other people agree or not. Anyway, I know I won''t resist. Men''s love and women''s love are the same thing. You can''t favor one over the other, but I don''t have it. But you always favor one person, and there are always some people who have opinions, such as xiaohuijie. She always turns over at night I can''t sleep. I must be thinking about you. " Yiyi said while still using eyes to send out the light of temptation, pointing directly at the leaves.


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Huihong carried Yiyi''s earlobe, "rascal, you can''t sleep in my room tomorrow. I''m afraid of you." Yiyi didn''t sleep in her own room for a long time. In addition to the rooms of several people upstairs, she occasionally accompanied Li Xiangyun to sleep for a few nights. The night before yesterday, she still slept in the old lady''s room.


    "What are you afraid of? You are brother Ye''s wife, which is the same as my wife. Besides, I only touch you secretly when I sleep with you, not like brother Ye." Yiyi dares to say anything. The more she says it, the more presumptuous she is. Feather Chang quickly covers her mouth, "quickly stop, or let Tang Tang shut you in the room." Tang Tang nodded in deep agreement, but also stood up, eager to try.


    "If you don''t say it, you just don''t say it. Who dares to say that she didn''t envy Shangyue''s Fox Spirit? Well, I can''t say it? Elder sister Yu Chang, you ask Tang Tang to stop. Ah, I really don''t want to say that. " Yiyi begged for mercy in time, so she didn''t get taken away by Tang Tang. She hugged Yu Chang tightly. "Sister Yu Chang, what did you want to say to me just now? It''s like Shangyue''s Fox Business. "


    "She''s coming tomorrow. I''m warning you, don''t be sarcastic to her, but people always smile at you." Feather clothes beat her to take advantage of the color hand on her waist, holding her nose to pull her up, "do you want me to clean you up, where is the little girl color?"


    Yiyi said seriously, "where is it? I''m comparing who''s waist is thinner. Ah, sister feather, I dare not. I dare not. " Yiyi saw Yushang waving to Tang Tang Tang, and quickly shrunk his neck to beg for mercy, "or that fox, say Shangyue, brother ye, you hurry to let her do some business, what''s good about singing, don''t look up to her..."


    "Singing is really not good. Many people look down on us, but I really like it." This is the next night, Shang Yue is lying in Ye Zi''s arms, touching Ye''s chest with her small hand and murmuring. Today, she said that she would not let ye touch her. She just used her hand milk to serve Ye Zi once, but Ye Zi thought her one was coming.


    "It''s not surprising that people look down on you. You say that the environment there is not good. In fact, the quality of the staff is also very poor. At the very least, they don''t take care of the feelings of their fans. Let''s say that the actress of Bangzi country these two days is too hurtful and insulting to our country. I''ve already asked someone to say hello to Jinhu records. If she is from Jinhu, she will terminate her appointment immediately If it wasn''t for the signing actors of Jinhu, they would have to talk to her record company. I have an idea that this person will never be allowed to perform in China again. Whoever signs her or invites her will be punished. The people who ask her to sign her don''t have patriotism. I won''t let such a person who only knows money look good... "Ye ye said wordily for a long time, but found that Shang Yue didn''t know what she was thinking. Her eyes were in a daze. Ye ye teased her and said, "what do you think? We''re going back to my room, otherwise feather clothes should ''invite'' us."


    "Nothing." Shangyue is not in high spirits. YeYe can see that she pretends to be cheerful. "YeYe, why don''t I quit the performing arts circle? You can support me."


    Ye ye feels that Shang Yue is not right. She puts her clothes aside and lies down with her in her arms. "Baby, what''s the matter? Tell me, is someone bullying you?" Ye ye pulls Shangyue to himself. He knows that there is no special situation. Shangyue will not say such words, "don''t worry, no matter who knows you say it, I will let him look good." Ye Ye is really angry. He knows how dark their circle is, but the top of Jinhu records has already said hello, so Shang Yue should not be bullied.


    Shangyue wants to talk and stops, and leaves hold her face, "say it, I''ll make the decision for you." Shang Yue fell on the leaf and put her face on the leaf''s chest. She said wrongly, "leaf, it''s been a week since I didn''t come." The leaf didn''t respond for a moment, "which didn''t come?"


    "That''s the one. Oh, that''s the one that happens once a month." Shang Yue pinches the leaves gently. "No? Isn''t it today? " The leaves are confused. "Who said it was today?" "Why don''t you promise me you didn''t come today?"


    Ye ye feels that her chest is a little wet, and Shang Yue''s tears are flowing. "Ye ye, I must be pregnant. We didn''t take any safety measures. You''ve got it in me. I''m always on time. I come on time every month, just this time. I''ve checked online these days. There are two times in a month. I don''t know. The last few days were exactly the same. I must be pregnant. I''m very contradictory. Wuwu, I want to continue singing and give birth to the baby. "


    Ye ye took a breath and thought nothing would be like this. He held Shang Yue tightly in his arms. "Don''t cry, don''t worry. It''s not sure what''s going on now, but you can rest assured that I will support you whatever you choose. Maybe you scare yourself." At this time, women need comfort, but ye still knows.


    "I''m not sure yet. I''ve tried it with a pregnancy test stick. There''s one case. It''s not obvious at the initial stage. What do you think I should do?" Shangyue has been suppressing the cry, but it''s still a pear blossom with rain, which makes Ye feel distressed.


    "What do you think? I depend on you. Don''t think too much about it. I''ll handle it for you. Even if you want to have a baby, you don''t have to worry about your parents. " Ye ye gently kisses Shang Yue''s eyes. "If you want to have a baby, my mother and the old lady don''t know how happy they are. These days, they have been talking about their children, and they still need Yueshang to work hard. I don''t know that only you have a chance."


    "Really?" Shang Yue even wants to give birth to her baby, even if it''s not her favorite career, because even if she''s just pregnant, it''s a small life. The main reason for her anxiety is that she''s afraid that ye ye''s mother and other girls have different opinions.

 V3.C198

    "Of course it''s true, but don''t you feel sorry? Your singing career is on the rise. " Leaf a hand to Shang Yue''s belly, feel inside really have a small life like, but really, leaf also have a bit at a loss, so unconsciously to be a father.


    Shang Yue''s hand also touched, "will godmother really be happy? And will Yu Shang not be happy? Or, or I''ll find a place to secretly give birth to the baby first? If you send me abroad, I''ll say to study abroad. Let''s not tell anyone, OK? " Shang Yue thinks a lot these days. In the leaf environment, it''s absolutely a big event to have a baby now, just like which concubine has a dragon seed.


    "That''s no good. It''s still inconvenient to go abroad. I don''t trust that other people will take care of you. I''ll just stay at home. I''ll tell you to study abroad and come back when you want to sing after you have a baby. Can Jinhu still praise you? I''m sure it''s still red. Oh, you''ll have a good time. My mother and the old lady must treat you as a treasure. Why don''t you tell her now and let her be happy first? " After making up my mind, I don''t have a chance to be a father.


    "No, no, I''m not sure yet. I''ll tell her after I''m sure. Besides, I''m not ready yet. Ye, do you think godmother will be happy? I don''t think I''m a bad woman." Shang Yue looks up at ye ye. She is not only worried, but also shy at the thought of telling everyone the news.


    "You can rest assured that you will be happy." Ye ye kisses her forehead. "From today on, you should pay attention to yourself. You can''t do strenuous exercise. You are not allowed to go out, drink or..."


    Shang Yue put her forehead on the leaf''s forehead and said, "I know, old lady, I''ll listen to you." Shang Yue pauses for a few seconds and asks, "ye ye, do you think godmother will be happy?"


    "I don''t believe it. Let''s go downstairs and ask. My mother doesn''t have to sleep." Ye ye sits up and wants to get dressed. Shang Yue pulls Ye Zi and shakes her head. "I''m just worried. I can''t do it. I''m going to discuss it with Yu Chang. She''ll be angry if it''s too late. Hey, she can''t be jealous of me. I''ve got to beat her. She must hate me in her heart. Otherwise, I''ll sleep by myself tonight. Would you please comfort her first?"


    Ye ye reaches for her waist and slaps her little buttock. Just as she thinks that she is a protected pregnant woman, she stops. Shang Yue smiles triumphantly, "hum, if you dare to hit me, I''ll hit your son again." When it comes to the word son, both of them think it''s ridiculous. They will have children next year, and they haven''t grown up yet.


    "How do you know it''s a son?" The leaf touches Shang Yue''s abdomen again, moves down slowly, and inserts into Shang Yue''s black pants. Shang Yue''s legs are clamped tightly to prevent Ye Ye''s hands from making big movements inside. Her hands touch Ye''s legs and hold the excited little Ye. "Yes, it''s not a son, it''s a daughter. If she''s a girl, Yu Chang won''t be too angry. Let her give birth to a boy. Ye, do you think our baby is like you or me..." Shang Yue


    started her mother''s common problem, and she liked to discuss this problem with her husband. Ye ye said a few words. Shang Yue''s eyes were all smiling, her legs were slowly separated, and her little hand accelerated some actions. Under Ye''s traction, her other hand also joined the fight, "Xiao Ye, Xiao Ye, you have to rest from today on, hum Maybe the big sex wolf can harm a lot of people, but it can''t hurt you. "


    "That''s why I''m not allowed to do it today, I said." Ye Ye''s hand gently twists between her legs. Gradually, Shang Yue is too excited to control herself. She can''t help twisting her body, and her body fluids are flowing out.


    Shang Yue opened her confused eyes and slowly rolled her little hand on the little leaf. "Yes, it''s said on the Internet that you can''t do it in the first three months of pregnancy, or you''ll hurt the baby." The leaf opened his mouth. "Well, I can only bear it." Shang Yue is more and more moved by Ye Ye''s hand, "why don''t you try it gently? You slow down. It''s not a month


    The leaf pinches the small Qiong nose that Shang Yue keeps closing. "Forget it, it''s still important to be safe. If something goes wrong, my mother won''t blame us." Shangyue finally made up her mind to be rejected by Yezi. She was very embarrassed and took a bite in Yezi''s arms. "I hate it, you really hate it."


    Two people were gentle in bed for a while. Shang Yue pulled the leaf to get up and put on her clothes. "Get up, I''ll go to discuss with Yu Chang. If I''m with you, you''ll know how to play hooligans. Otherwise, you can lie here for a while." Leaves helplessly shaking his head, also do not know who is active when more.


    Ye ye and Shang Yue quietly went back to the room. Yu Shang was leaning on the head of the bed and reading a book? Today''s combat effectiveness is not good. Who lost today? " Yu Chang likes to tease Shang Yue about this problem. Shang Yue is the first girl in the family to say who she is closest to. After all, they have been in bed with Ye Zi.


    "Nonsense, we just stayed for a while and didn''t do anything." Shang Yue climbed up to Chuang, lifted the quilt and went in. "It''s lonely alone. Isn''t Yiyi pestering you? Why did she leave so early?" Feather Chang looks at the leaf with a smile, "she''s making trouble and I''m driving her back to the room to sleep? You really didn''t do anything? Why was the leaf bitten on the shoulder again? "Ye ye didn''t even think about it. After looking down, she realized that she had been cheated by Yu Shang and was still wearing clothes. How could she see it? But once again, Shang Yue was so happy that she bit her shoulder. This is what Yu Shang often teased Shang Yue when there were only three people.


    "Yu Chang, I really didn''t do anything." Shang Yue put her arms around Yu Chang in the quilt and said, "I don''t believe you ask ye ye." Feather clothes of course don''t believe, two people dry Chai fire meet together, which have what also don''t do, "leaf son really?" I didn''t want to reply, but I also made fun of Ye by the way. "I don''t believe someone can stand it. I should say that some two people, some woman also Ha ha ha, Xiaoyue, don''t tickle me. I won''t say it. "


    Ye ye turns off the headlight, turns on the lamp, and wants to sleep in the middle. Unexpectedly, Shang Yue hugs Yu Chang tightly, doesn''t let him jump in the queue, and drives him to the other side of Yu Chang. Yu Chang touches Shang Yue''s face. "What else do you pretend? If you don''t do it, how can you be willing to drive people away? It must be satisfied. I''ve summed up the rules for you."


    Shang Yue said, "Yushang, why don''t you think about good things? I can''t even miss you?" Feather dress curls a mouth, "is not no good, don''t believe, otherwise you just want me to do what, you this little fox spirit please me when no good son, first say good, no good things don''t do."


    Leaves from the other side embrace feather clothes, "is a good thing, really, month, you say or I say?" Yueyue is the nickname of YeYe for Shangyue. YeYe is only called when three people are together. Shang Yue bit her teeth and went into the quilt with a red face, covering her face, "you say it."


    What''s so mysterious? Yushang can''t think of it and wants to pull Shangyue out, but Shangyue desperately puts her arms around her waist. YeYe reaches into Yushang''s pajamas and pushes it. Anyway, it''s not the first time for him to be Shangyue''s face. She has seen two people do that, and there''s nothing to be ashamed of. "OK, it''s boring inside. YeYe says, I''m really interested. It''s not like anything Bad things. "


    Ye told the story in detail. Shang Yue was embarrassed and turned her back to Yu Chang. Yu Chang''s mouth slowly opened in surprise and her eyes widened. "It''s not the two of you who cheated me. It''s really a big deal. Ah, Xiao Yue, do you think it''s true?"


    "Yes", Shang Yue''s voice was not very loud, and it was hidden in the quilt. If it wasn''t for Yu Shang, he couldn''t hear it. "Really, you two are too careless. What do you think of Xiaoyue? How long has it been? "


    Ye answered for Shangyue: "it''s only half a month. She said it was the last time." Shang Yue pinches Ye Ye''s nose. "You still say that you are responsible for all this." Feather dress looking at the leaf secretly smile, "small month, how do you think of, talk about, maybe I can give you some advice what."


    "She just asked you to give an idea. What do you say?" The leaf holds the hand of feather Chang to hold in the hand, "she says don''t want to beat, want to stay, you say OK?" Feather dress some accident, "stay? So she doesn''t want to sing? " Feather Chang opened his eyes, opened the quilt, pulled the ostrich Shang Yue, "do you think about it? Don''t regret it at that time. You''re not old enough now. You can have children later. "


    Shang Yue turned around, opened her eyes and said solemnly, "I don''t want to either. But when I think about beating the child, I feel the pain of needling. It''s also a life. Feather coat, please help me and let me keep him."

 V3.C199

    Feather Chang lay down and hugged Shang Yue, "it''s not about whether I can help you or not. It''s still up to you to make up your mind, but I''ll support you whatever you choose, and our whole family will support you."


    "Really?" Shang Yue didn''t have any doubt about it, but reminded herself. She thought for a few seconds, "I still want to be born, feather coat. You must support me." Yu Chang kisses Shang Yue on the face, "don''t worry, to know your news, aunt Yun Yun and the old lady may be very happy. I''m afraid that it will affect your decision if I didn''t tell you just now. Oh, I''m so stupid. Ye must have told you."


    Shangyue seems to be immediately full of maternal love, with her little hand on her belly, "this is my decision, and I will not regret it." Feather Chang turned his head and glared at the leaf. "From now on, you should take good care of her. By the way, you two didn''t do anything just now. It seems that you are not allowed to be pregnant. You can check it on the Internet tomorrow. No, I''ll check it now."


    The leaf pressed her, "what are you doing? It''s not too late tomorrow. Why are you so excited when someone is pregnant?" Feather clothes grand lie down, "I am willing, happy not." Turning to Shangyue is another attitude, "Xiaoyue, what do you say children call me?"


    "It''s also called mom. There are several moms in our family." Now that he has said that, Shangyue''s shyness gradually disappeared, "what''s your name? Well, if it''s a girl, I''ll give her the name Shang. Anyway, her father is not good to me Shang Yue pouts her lips to see the leaves.


    "Don''t worry about that. Aunt yunyun and the old lady have many names these days. Even if every one of them is enough, hehe, Xiaoyue, you can help my elder sister. The old lady always takes the problem of giving birth to a baby early to" remind "her. Let them know that you have a baby, and their attention will turn around." Yu Chang''s hand also touches Shang Yue''s belly. Shang Yue pushes her several times, but she doesn''t succeed. However, she always pays attention to prevent Yu Chang''s hand from sneaking down. Yu Chang has a criminal record.


    "Yiyi''s parents will arrive at noon tomorrow. Let''s go to the hospital to have a good check before noon. Let''s go to the Research Institute in the Tang family base. The conditions are better than most hospitals. We don''t have to worry about being exposed. Hehe, you say what would happen if someone exposed that the pure girl Shangyue is pregnant." Ye Ye''s hand is in front of Yu Chang''s chest, but as long as he moves a little bigger, he can also touch Shang Yue''s chest. It''s fun. The two girls treat him as if they don''t know. Anyway, there''s no way.


    "Xiaoyue''s fans will kill you. Don''t underestimate them. They can definitely find out who is the ''murderer''. Sometimes they are more powerful than the police." Feather Chang laughs, puts a small hand behind his back and catches a small leaf. It''s really a habit.


    "How to check? Will you let me take off my clothes? I don''t know. " Shang Yue pouted her lips and shook her head. "I''m so sorry. I''ll go only if I don''t take off my clothes." "You don''t have to take off your clothes. It''s like doing a color Doppler ultrasound. Besides, if you''re afraid of taking off your clothes, you''ll be arranged for a female doctor." Ye Ye''s hand came out of Yu Chang''s pajamas and kneaded on Shang Yue''s breast gently through the pajamas. "Now I''m afraid. What can I do if I have a baby in the future?"


    Shang Yue still pouts her lips reluctantly, and Yu Chang pinches the little leaf hard. "How do you know so clearly, and you know that it''s OK to do a color Doppler ultrasound? Have you ever had experience?"


    Leaf forward a top, small leaf top into feather coat buttocks seam, let her whole body light tremble, small leaf across a layer of cloth is facing her garden mouth, feather coat quickly with his hand away, leaf a hand from her body through the past, stretch into her pajamas, this is good, not biased, everyone has a share, "forget, not with you?"


    Looking at Shang Yue, she looks at herself suspiciously. Yu Chang shakes her head and denies, "what do you want me to do like this? Ye and I are very innocent. We have never done that. How can we get pregnant?" After that, she felt that she was too unconvincing. Who believed it? She would never believe it if she thought in another position. The angry feather clothes turned around, holding the small leaf in both hands, staring round big eyes, "you still talk nonsense, no, explain it to me quickly."


    The leaf is very innocent expression, "really, there is no outsider, Shang Yue, aren''t you two the best?" Feather Chang gas of gnash teeth, really have also calculate, also pure frame up, "let you become eunuch." Ye ye didn''t believe it, but he said, "Shang Yue, please help me. Feather clothes will destroy the good things you like."


    Feather dress'' bah ''for a while, "you shame not shame, good meaning." Shang Yue didn''t quite understand. She sat up and looked around. "What''s the matter? What''s my favorite good thing?" Feather clothes hey hey smile, leaf suddenly opened the quilt, the situation shows no doubt, Yezi''s underwear was feather clothes to take off, her hands and small leaf competition son.


    Two girls are a scream, very cooperate with the quilt pulled over the lid, followed by four small fists together to the leaf body Hello, "hooligan, sex wolf, kill you" this kind of words can not be heard.


    After ye ye surrendered a hundred times, the two girls stopped. Yu Shang supported Shang Yue and lay down, "Oh, what are you doing so badly? Be careful to move the fetal Qi." Shang Yue put her hand on her abdomen and spat out her tongue. "Forget it, it''s nothing. It shouldn''t be a problem."


    Feather clothes carefully to Shangyue wipe her nose on the sweat, "really want to pay attention to it, otherwise not only bad for children, also bad for adults." Shang Yue grabbed Yu Chang''s hand and said, "Yu Chang, why are you so nice to me?" Feather clothes wrinkled small nose, "how to you, hum, even if good, is also good to our leaf''s first child, what''s the relationship with you, self amorous." That is to say, she is sorting out the messy hair on Shang Yue''s face again.Shang Yue said with a smile, "there is no difference. When you have a baby, I will treat you better." She took the leaf''s hand from Yu Chang''s chest and hugged her tightly. "Yu Chang, if you tell me the truth, have you ever complained about me?"


    Feather clothes hand put on Shang Yue''s back, gently pinched on it, "how can it be complaining, hate you, you say you have done something good, robbed the leaf''s first kiss, don''t say, but also preempted with him, now the first pregnant, envy me, you say you are not deliberately angry with me."


    "You just know, I''m angry with you. When I was a child, you always dominated the leaves." Shang Yue is relieved to hear Yu Chang say this. Otherwise, although she knows Yu Chang''s magnanimity, she is not at ease. Feather Chang also knows that Shang Yue is angry with himself. Besides, their feelings are also good. "I''m dominating, but I''m not letting you sneak in? If it wasn''t for my baby''s sake, I''d leave you tomorrow. "


    Leaves were hanging in the side, unwilling to be lonely to interrupt, "OK, don''t always baby, baby, not sure, tomorrow after going to the hospital." But the two girls disagreed and almost agreed, "we do." Especially Shang Yue added, "don''t you like babies? I can raise them myself." This is clearly intended to irritate people.


    Ye ye decided to ignore them and go to sleep, but the two girls were not allowed to, so he had to be the audience. His feather coat turned over from ye ye, "I''d better sleep outside. I''m not honest when I sleep. It''s not good if I meet a baby." Leaf straight sigh, even if really pregnant, now also can''t hurt it, not a month ah.


    Shang Yue pulled the leaf''s arm and put a thigh on the leaf''s leg. "Feather clothes, you will accompany me to check tomorrow."


    I don''t know when I went to bed. The two girls discussed with each other. They told me all the things they could think of about children. Of course, in Ye''s confusion, they were embarrassed once. Shang Yue''s hand to explore treasure caught Yu Chang''s hand. Ye has fallen asleep, and they don''t know how to deal with it.


    When the leaves open their eyes, there is no one left or right. Is it that they overslept? Ye ye took the phone from the head of the bed and looked at it. It''s not too late. Why did the two girls get up? I admire them. They went to bed late and got up early. Ye Zi stretched out and got up. Today, it''s more than 10 minutes earlier than before. There''s no one in the living room on the third floor, and there''s no one in the bathroom and bathroom. Ye ye went downstairs and heard several people whispering on the sofa on the second floor.


    In addition to Yu Shang and Shang Yue, Li Xiangyun, Xu Sisi, the old lady and Tang Lingling are on the sofa. Especially the happy smile of the old lady and Li Xiangyun makes Shang Yue not dare to raise her head. Tang Lingling is the first to see ye go downstairs and "the culprit is coming." They all looked up the stairs. The old lady held Shang Yue in one hand and patted her with the other hand. "How can she be the culprit? This is a great achievement." Tang Lingling curled her lips where the old lady couldn''t see her.

 V3.C200

    "Xiaoyue, what''s your reaction except that you didn''t come?" Xu Sisi looked at YeYe and Shangyue, and thought it was fun. YeYe didn''t expect to be a father when she was so small.


    Shang Yue used Yu Guang to look at the leaves sitting on the sofa, but she still didn''t dare to look up, "that''s to say, a few days ago, she was still a little nauseous and couldn''t vomit." Xu Si thought, "it''s not the time. I''ll check it after breakfast. But Xiaoyue, are you really determined to quit the show business first?"


    "Ye ye said, ye said that she would support me to sing after giving birth to my baby, godmother, OK?" Shang Yue really regretted letting so many people know. Now she''s really on pins and needles. It''s too shameful. Li Xiangyun hasn''t spoken yet. The old lady gently stroked Shang Yue''s hair. "OK, why not? I agree. It depends on your determination to give birth to the child. Grandma supports you too. Grandma really underestimated you before. Little girl is OK. Let Jinhu try her best to cultivate you at that time. Don''t worry, it will be OK for more than a year. At the right time, you can study hard Li, if you have a good song, I''ll leave it for you first. Besides, you can still send another piece. You can''t be tired without more publicity. "


    Li Xiangyun is afraid of Yu Chang''s unhappiness and hugs her shoulder. "Although it''s a good thing, it''s also important to pay attention to it. If several girls are pregnant, it''s troublesome. Yu Chang, I''ll leave it to you to deal with it and supervise it." How can we supervise this matter? But Yu Chang still can''t refuse. Li Xiangyun also shows an attitude. Among the girls, Yu Chang is the one who keeps his word.


    After breakfast, Li Xiangyun excuse to go to the hospital for examination, with Shangyue, feather clothes and leaves left, Tang Lingling as the driver, there Tang Lingling has already been arranged, two female experts of the Institute waiting for Shangyue. Yiyi is very dissatisfied with this, but under the suppression of Li Xiangyun, she can only give in. Li Xiangyun looks at Yiyi with a pouting mouth and waves before getting on the bus, "Yiyi, be obedient at home, otherwise your mother will just pick you up for a few days..." Qi Yiyi walked away and walked into the villa without looking back. "I don''t care about you, I don''t care about you any more."


    Nearly three hours later, after all the tests, two female experts looked at Shang Yue with a smile, "I don''t know whether you are happy or not. As confirmed just now, you are not pregnant. According to what you said, it may be that these days are just your final exam. In order to review your lessons, some of your work and rest are reversed, and you don''t have enough sleep time, which makes your physiology change As for your nausea and vomiting, it''s also because of less sleep... "


    "How it is, how it is." Shang Yue can''t believe it. It''s making a big deal. She looks at Li Xiangyun with her mouth turned wrongly. "Godmother, why is that so?"


    Li Xiangyun is also sad, put Shangyue into his arms, "girl, cry what ah, I don''t blame you, well, don''t cry, want to have children after there are opportunities, and this is also a good thing, now you are still a student, if really pregnant, not only to stop singing, but also to leave school, after you graduate better."


    Two experts say hello to Tang Lingling and ye ye and leave the room for a few people. Ye and Yu Shang also feel very funny. After discussing the matter of one night plus one morning, it turns out that it''s nothing. The more Yu Shang thinks about it, the more funny it is. I''m afraid Shang Yue will see it when he plunges into Ye Zi''s arms. Tang Lingling didn''t know why she was relieved. She explained to herself, "it''s for sugar, for sugar."


    Under the comfort of Li Xiangyun, the shy Shang Yue finally stops crying. In fact, she has a little bit of luck in her heart. No matter how she wants to give birth to her child, she doesn''t really hope for it. She just doesn''t want to hurt her life. Now that she is young, and she doesn''t communicate well with her family, it''s a troublesome thing to have a child. But this big Oolong really makes Shangyue want to find a crack to drill in. Fortunately, these people know it. If Yiyi knows it, he may laugh.


    "Well, well, if I don''t get up again, my clothes will be washed by you." Li Xiangyun wants Shang Yue to get up from her arms. Shang Yue just shakes her head and disagrees. Thinking of the eyes of several people in the room for a while or now, she wants to hide like this all the time, "no, I won''t get up."


    Feather clothes stick to leaf ear, "this wench is shy, very good, she is shy when also quite few, you say our several girls in addition to sugar how thick skinned ah." Ye ye nodded his head and agreed. The girls'' thick skin really competed one by one. Of course ye ye also knew that Shang Yue had been fighting with Yu Shang since she was a child. If she was not thick enough, she would have let Yu Shang run away.


    "Go home. Yiyi''s parents are coming at noon." Ye ye holds Shang Yue''s arm and can''t sit in the research institute all the time.


    "I don''t know." Shang Yue wriggled, "godmother, you can''t let ye ye and Yu Chang laugh at me, and you can''t tell others about it, especially Yiyi and Niuniu." Li Xiangyun is sure to agree. She also understands Shang Yue''s mood. She has made great determination to give birth to her child. She doesn''t know that this Oolong has broken her determination. In Shang Yue''s heart, there is nothing more stupid in the world.


    On the way home, no one mentioned it any more. Shangyue was still half in Li Xiangyun''s arms and said nothing. She really wanted to find a place where no one could hide for a few days. After thinking about it for a while, Shangyue felt that there was a problem, "godmother, you said that the old lady would not tell Yiyi about it."Shang Yue is obviously concerned and confused. Li Xiangyun doesn''t dare to laugh and pattes her on the back of her hand. "Don''t worry, it''s absolutely not going to be said. It''s rotten to our stomachs. However, the old lady must not be satisfied. Yueshang is going to continue to be talked about alone. Who can let her graduate alone, or the oldest and most suitable one."


    Tang Lingling didn''t agree with Li Xiangyun''s words, and she said in her heart, "am I not older than Yueshang or more suitable for her? She''s a graduate student, OK After thinking about it, my face was very hot. I took a sneak look at the leaves around me. It happened that the leaves came to me too. I was so guilty that I had to catch the tail.


    Ye ye didn''t notice this. He wanted to look back, "Shang Yue, you adjust. You always do this. Don''t you make Yiyi suspicious?" Shang Yue slowly sat up straight, "godmother, I really can''t tell Yiyi." Li Xiangyun had to promise her again.


    Back home, several girls were chatting with the old lady in the living room. When they saw some people coming back, they welcomed Li Xiangyun and asked her how she was. The old lady looked at Shang Yue, but now it''s hard to say. However, seeing the old lady''s eager eyes, Shang Yue had an idea, "Tangtang, why don''t you read and teach me how to dance? My body coordination is not very good, in case I let her go I''ll make a fool of myself if I dance. " It''s a reminder to the old lady that if she''s ready to sing and dance, she''s not pregnant.


    "No dancing, no dancing, only singing, no dancing." Ye ye doesn''t look up to the actress who is wriggling or dancing madly on the stage.


    "If I don''t jump, I won''t jump. I''ll practice myself, male chauvinism." Shangyue flushed the leaves, nununuzui still took Tangtang and left, "do you want to dance together?" In addition to Yueshang, a lazy guy, several girls all went with her. Yueshang watched TV by herself and muttered, "if you''re not tired, go."


    The old lady finally had a chance to ask Li Xiangyun with her eyes. Li Xiangyun shook her head slightly. The old lady immediately understood and sighed, "Yueshang, come here. Grandma will talk to you." Li Xiangyun shook her head again, and her heart came again. Yueshang also knew what was going on. She stood up and ran into the gym. "Grandma, I want to practice dancing, too."


    A few girls are afraid to disturb the people outside, so they close the door of the gym strictly, just to let the people outside speak and communicate. Li Xiangyun laughs and tells the story, and the old lady also laughs, "you have to put it on the girl Yueshang. I can''t say it''s wrong. Yueshang must see the flowers first, so it''s easy to bear, and you have to work hard..."


    Ye ye stood up and the old lady asked, "you''re going to dance too, aren''t you?" Leaf was originally looking for this excuse, had to point to the upstairs, "I go upstairs to read."

 V3.C201

    It didn''t take long for ye ye to read a Book upstairs. A few girls who studied dance came upstairs. After all, Yiyi''s parents came later. Besides, the proposed Shang Yue didn''t really want to learn anything now, just to avoid embarrassment.


    After taking a bath, feather clothes in bathrobes into the room, closed the door and kept laughing, leaning on the bed reading leaves a little puzzled, "what''s the matter, let you laugh like this." Yu Shang climbed up to Chuang and stuck him in Ye Zi''s arms again, laughing, "no, I''ve endured it for a long time. Xiaoyue is so funny. How can such a mistake happen? Ha ha, ha ha, I''m so funny."


    Naked under the bathrobe, the leaf put down the book and pinched it on her plump buttocks. "OK, don''t let her hear it. It''s hard for her. It''s a lesson for you." Feather Chang pinched himself, and finally held back laughing, "I know, that''s why I can''t bear it until now, but I think it''s still hard to hold it back. I can''t. I''ll get dressed quickly. This girl is guilty. She''ll come here for sure, for fear that we''ll tell others."


    Feather clothes is not finished, knock on the door has sounded, if it is really Shang Yue, come in to observe the leaves and feather clothes expression, see the same place, asked: "feather clothes, how to wear clothes, is not and leaves do something bad." Two people take a bath together, feather clothes haven''t put on good clothes, of course is slow.


    However, Yu Chang was a little guilty when she saw her. She was busy closing the door and pulling Yu Chang to the bed. "You two must keep it a secret for me, or I''ll go home for a few more days. It''s too embarrassing." At the same time in the leaf even pinch a few times, "are you, are you harm, tomorrow don''t pester me."


    Leaves keep silent, feather dress tied to take, there are finishing just in a hurry under did not buckle good small cover, "OK, ignore him, but I''m afraid you first can''t help ah, your bed that coquettish strength, tut Tut, powerful."


    "What are you talking about? You, Yu Chang, I''ve been fighting with you. Do you agree that you are not allowed to talk about it? Just Hello, don''t you enjoy it?" The two girls make a mess. Shang Yue is the opponent of Yu Chang. She is pressed firmly under her body several times. "Down, dead again." Feather Chang lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the face, "no, I still have leaves? I remember that you made people do something, do something. "


    "Ah, ye, you take care of her." Shang Yue closed her eyes and tilted her head. Leaves sit mountain view tiger fight, "afraid of what, even if you see her not on the line, rest assured, I am very fair, will let you see." Two girls cold hum together, Shang Yue also don''t buy his account, "don''t think I don''t understand your careful thinking, don''t want to bully us two together? I still don''t want to let sister Yueshang and them join in. Let''s dream. "


    Yu Chang grasped Shang Yue''s hand and said, "can we stop fighting first and agree with each other?" See Shang Yue nodded, feather clothes turned over and down, "smelly leaf, you don''t always think about beautiful things, Shang Yue that time is I confused, absolutely no next time."


    "That''s too bad. The leaves and sisters are excited when they think about it." Shang Yue began to seduce ye ye to have bad ideas again. Feather dress eyes a stare, make eager to try action, "fox spirit your skin itch, you and Yi Yi or sister, you two are also suitable."


    "How can it be the same? It''s not a sister. It''s a sister. Think about it, sister Yueshang and Yushang are lying beside you so bare.... " Business month words did not finish, feather clothes slap has fallen on her ass, "you don''t count, I don''t count, after a while I let Yiyi help me propaganda."


    "How can it be the same." Shang Yue remembered that she had a big handle in other people''s hands. She wanted to threaten her all her life. "It''s not a secret, leaf, you say it." "That you said not calculate, leaf said also not calculate, I said calculate." Shangyue looked at the leaf stall, she glared, "well, I know you two bully me. I won''t tell you in the future. You should keep a secret for me, feather clothes."


    "How can I get along with her? I''m also interested in your proposal." Ye zijue is innocent. Feather Chang is very proud, "I still don''t agree, unless..." "Unless what?" "Unless you call me sister Sheng, I''m older than you, but you never call me sister Sheng."


    Yiyi sits on the sofa in the living room and shouts loudly: "brother ye, sister feather, what are you doing? Come out quickly." "I asked Yi to come in." Yu Chang put his finger on Shang Yue''s face. "Just call. What''s the big deal, sister? All right."


    This "elder sister" voice is not big, also very reluctant, but feather dress is very satisfied, "good younger sister, later elder sister covers you." Shang Yue took up the towel on the bed and put it on her face. "I hate myself, leaf. I hate you. I blame you for everything The door opened, Yiyi pushed the door in, "blame him for what, I said you don''t always pester brother ye, OK, yesterday pestered a night is not enough, for a while brother ye and I will pick up my parents, let him quickly clean up."


    Shangyue didn''t answer back, and didn''t dare to get out of bed. YeYe glared at Yiyi and didn''t speak yet. Yuchang''s fingers had already knocked on Yiyi''s head. "How can I talk to your cousin? I forgot what I said to you?" Yiyi''s face, like the frost, immediately became flattering. "Sister feather, remember, cousin, don''t be angry."


    A few people have not yet out of the room, Lin Hui also arrived, "leaf, aunt told you to hurry to prepare to go downstairs, to the airport is not early, also asked Xiaoyue to go.""She doesn''t have to go. She can''t drive too many cars." The one who can say this is still Yiyi. Yu Chang knocks on her again, "can''t one car be divided into two if it doesn''t work? I''ll go too. Don''t you want me to go? " Yiyi whispered, no one knows what she said.


    Today''s plane is not late, but also a few minutes ahead of schedule. Ye ye and Yiyi''s parents met several times, which is familiar. Shang Yue is someone else''s niece, not to mention only Yu Shang, who has never seen Yiyi''s father. After Yiyi''s introduction, several people took two cars home.


    "Yiyi, whose car is this? How can you drive this car to pick us up?" The driver has turned on the sound insulation equipment, and Yiyi''s father is not afraid that the driver in front will hear it. Yiyi''s mother also asked: "Yiyi, you are too heartless. You don''t want to see me and your father for a long time, and you don''t want to go back with us. Are you still my daughter?" Just now, Yiyi wanted to go home with Ye Ye. She was driven by Yu Chang. She was very reluctant.


    "You see, you see, people still ignore us." Yiyi''s mother looked at her husband, "give her away tomorrow. Anyway, it''s not intimate with us. We are all bad people."


    Yiyi, who didn''t like to talk all the time, was interested in this. "Really, you can give me to aunt yunyun. Don''t you care about me after you give me away?" Yiyi''s mother looked at her husband very hurt, "Lao ye, you see, this girl is serious. He really doesn''t want us."


    "Yiyi, you haven''t talked about the car yet." Looking at his wife''s question, he said, "didn''t you notice that this car is Bentley, but it''s not an ordinary car. Yiyi, where''s this car from?"


    "Aunt''s, of course." In fact, Yiyi is not very clear. She doesn''t understand the relationship between YeYe and the Tang family. Of course, she doesn''t care as long as YeYe is kind to her.


    "Can we have this car at home? Even we can''t buy it easily. " Yiyi''s father doesn''t believe it. "It''s the same whether you believe it or not. I tell you, brother Ye is very powerful." As for how fierce, she is still not very clear. Yiyi''s mother thinks, "Lao ye, maybe it''s true. There must have been some changes in Yun Jie''s family. The last time she went back to Jiangcheng, she lived in the Jinhu villa area, which is not the place where ordinary people can live. At that time, I had doubts, but later I forgot."


    "I don''t want to. Maybe I''ll have the answer in a moment. Come to my dear daughter and tell Dad how you are doing these days?" In fact, Yiyi''s father feels very sorry for his daughter. Although he has made money, his time with his daughter is almost zero. It''s not surprising that Yiyi is indifferent to them.


    Yiyi hastily dealt with a few words, "Mom, I want to marry brother ye, you can''t object, or I''ll run away from home and ignore you, anyway, I''m an adult." The couple looked at each other again. To tell the truth, they also like Ye. Even though ye''s family was poor, they agreed to let Yi and ye associate with each other. Of course, after Yi went to university, there were still obstacles.


    "Yiyi, Dad supports you. I hope you can win over your rival, sister Yu Chang." It''s the same with business. If you have a good project, you have to fight for it. Even if you are at a disadvantage, you can''t give up easily. His wife glared at him, "what are you talking about? Do you know what the leaves and feather clothes are like?" She has a good relationship with Li Xiangyun. When chatting, Li Xiangyun said something about two people.


    "What''s the matter? You can''t beat our daughter. Our daughter is worse than her. Come on, Yiyi." Yiyi''s father said that support is only on the one hand, and the more important thing is to have a good relationship with his daughter. If he doesn''t support, he knows that Yiyi''s temperament will really ignore him, and give her a detailed analysis when the relationship is good.

 V3.C202

    "No matter win or lose, I''m going to marry brother Ye. Aunt yunyun is very kind to me." Yiyi doesn''t seem to be asking for advice. Instead, it seems to be stating a decision. Her parents have no choice. It''s natural that they don''t care enough for their daughter for business.


    "Yes, you can marry him, but you said that you are not good with your sister Yu Chang. How can you pry into the corner?" It''s Yiyi''s mother who says this disappointment. Her husband even winked at her, but she didn''t see it. "If you want me to tell you, you''d better break this feeling while you don''t put in more guilt. You have no result. If you like the leaf, you can recognize him as your brother and let him take care of you the same way."


    Yiyi pushed away her mother''s arm and said, "I don''t care about you. I don''t want to be a sister. I''ve made up my mind to marry him. If you don''t agree, you can''t do it. Do you need me to write a certificate to sever the relationship with you?" Yiyi pushes her mother to one side to keep a distance from her.


    As soon as the couple met, they had to stop the topic, "Yiyi, why is your cousin here? Your aunt doesn''t agree. Besides, she hasn''t taken the exam yet. " Yiyi''s mother Jiang Yu also heard Xie Yuting say something about ye ye and Shangyue. She was really surprised that Shangyue was here.


    "There are many things you don''t know. Maybe someone at home will tell you later. Now I have to keep it a secret. Don''t be rude then." Yiyi is a little proud, mainly because her parents didn''t veto her and the leaf. Jiang Yu slapped Yiyi and hugged her again. Yiyi didn''t object. "Yiyi, your mother is very sad, and she keeps secrets from her mother?"


    "It''s not about you, it''s about Dad." Yiyi smiles treacherously. The couple are helpless. It seems that they have nothing to do with their baby daughter. But Li Xiangyun''s words make Yiyi listen to her. They envy her every quarter. Of course, they feel deeply guilty. But when they do business like this, they can only go a step further. If they retreat, they will lose their family even if they don''t have any bones. They all use other people''s money to earn money, When it doesn''t work well, businessmen are negative businessmen.


    The car stopped in front of the villa, Li Xiangyun had been waiting downstairs, watching the door open, she came up, "Xiaoyu, it''s not easy for you to come to Haicheng to see us." Jiang Yu quickly walked a few steps, "sister Yun, isn''t this coming? This time she said that she would live for two days, otherwise the girl would not recognize us. What kind of ecstasy did you give her? Silly girl in the car has to break away from us and join your family. How sad I am."


    "Well, I''m very happy. I''m not so jealous as to treat her in vain." Li Xiangyun and Yiyi''s family are really familiar with each other. She said to Yiyi''s father casually, "Zhengping, you are really busy. It''s almost the same to see you than to see the president of the state. I haven''t been home for half a year."


    Yiyi''s father, ye Zhengping, glanced at Yiyi. "Sister Yun, don''t expose my shortcomings. Besides, some people don''t want to hate me for a lifetime? Sister Yun, Yiyi hasn''t caused you any big trouble these days. "


    Yiyi quit. "Dad, what do you mean? What''s causing big trouble? Do you mean I''m causing a lot of little trouble? " Ye Zhengping shook his head repeatedly, but from his expression, that''s what he meant. Yiyi walked into the villa first, "you don''t go home to see me in my exam. I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. I don''t care about you."


    Ye Zhengping spread his hand, "finished, and made the little princess angry." Li Xiangyun and Jiang Yu both laughed. Jiang Yu took Li Xiangyun''s arm and said, "sister Yun, let''s go in too. Don''t let them all stand outside with us."


    Li Xiangyun patted her forehead, "look at my head. I''m just happy. There''s an old lady waiting for you at home." Li Xiangyun saw Tang Lingling, who was parking in the garage, come over, "ye ye, have you introduced aunt Xiaoyu and your sister Lingling?"


    Leaf nodded, the introduction is introduced, but did not say specific. When they came upstairs, ye Zhengping and Jiang Yu became more and more curious. They couldn''t see the villa from the outside, but the decoration inside was not ordinary and elegant. Some decorations such as bottles, cans, books and paintings were placed. If they were genuine, their value would be astronomical. What kind of changes had Ye''s family made until they saw the old lady sitting on the second floor insight.


    The old lady, silver haired and dressed in black, sits on the sofa drinking tea. When she sees Ye Zhengping and his wife coming upstairs, Wen Si doesn''t move. She just waves, "come on, sit down quickly." This has already given a lot of face. When Mr. Lin comes, it''s just this treatment. Not counting his status, people''s age is there.


    Ye Zhengping rubbed his eyes, rubbed them again, and then walked quickly to the old lady, "is that you? Is that you, old lady? My name is Ye Zhengping. Do you remember saving me more than ten years ago? " It can be said that the old lady''s face has hardly changed for decades. "It''s you, it must be you, Xiao Yu. Come and see my benefactor. If it wasn''t for the old lady, I would have..." Speaking of this, ye Zhengping didn''t know whether he was moved or what, and tears flowed out.


    Ye Zhengping pulled Jiang Yu to kneel down, which surprised the others. The old lady gently held her hands and stopped them for a while. "I can''t, ye ye and Lingling, please let them sit down quickly. You can''t remember the wrong person."


    Ye Zhengping was very excited when he was pressed on the sofa by Ye. "I can''t be wrong, absolutely can''t be wrong. I firmly remember your appearance in my mind. I have never forgotten that you do too many good things and don''t remember me. Your old man''s surname is Yan, right? I''m Xiao Ye who was framed 15 years ago. When they wanted to sink me into the river, you asked someone to save me and avenge me. ""Oh, I have an impression, I have an impression. Ah, I''m old and my head is not easy to use. Yiyi is from your family. She''s very rare." When the old lady was reminded, she still vaguely remembered something. At that time, she also came across the incident by accident. It was a matter of life and death for ye Zhengping at that time, and it could not be any smaller for her.


    "Yes, yes, this is my wife Jiang Yu. Old lady, you''d better let Xiaoyu and I thank you, just to express our feelings." Then ye Zhengping wanted to kneel down again.


    The couple were finally persuaded by Li Xiangyun, "now they are not outsiders. Besides, there is no need to be so polite. According to the old lady, just give back the gratitude to the society and give it to those who need help, right, old lady?" The old lady nodded and said, "I remember you were in export trade, right? What''s the matter now?"


    Ye Zhengping sat up straight and said, "what he did was so careless that he didn''t have time to take care of the children. He sent all his daughters to Yun Jie." Ye Zhengping knew at that time that the old lady was definitely not an ordinary person, and ordinary people would never let the police be so obedient. It was very troublesome to know the case at that time. However, as far as she was concerned, the police station found out the person who framed him in more than ten hours. He also knew the background behind the person who framed him, but the powerful background still didn''t protect his former partner, or even his former partner He said that the backer behind him didn''t show up at all, and later he was very kind to himself. His enterprise can now develop into such a scale, and it has a lot to do with the help of that person. What does this mean? It means that he is afraid of the old lady and thinks that he has a relationship with the old lady.


    Businessmen pay attention to interests. Now ye Zhengping has a good relationship with his "partner" at that time. Several times when he drinks, he is always prying into the relationship between himself and the old lady. He lets himself cover up the past. I didn''t expect to see the old lady again here today. Besides, he has a very close relationship with Ye Zi, otherwise he would not live together.


    "That''s good. Ah, it''s so fast. A young man at that time is now a father with such a big daughter. I''m older." The old lady also sighs that old people like to recall. Sometimes, what happened more than ten years ago or decades ago is just like yesterday.


    Yiyi''s eyes have been bright, and finally she had the opportunity to speak, "old lady, it''s a good moral character not to repay kindness, but you can''t let people who want to repay kindness keep it in mind. You should let them do something to make them feel at ease, right?" Ye Zhengping and his wife are not satisfied with their daughter''s audacity. Others are used to it. This girl is the same as everyone else. She is never afraid of the scene. The old lady also signals her to continue.


    "I think it''s very good. The hand you can take out from our family is me." With these words, ye Zhengping and his wife have a black face, but the old lady and Li Xiangyun take the lead in laughing. Yiyi was a little worried. "Don''t laugh, auntie. You said that the old lady can need help from our family. It''s me, mom and dad. I''ve decided to sacrifice and repay for you. Let me marry brother Ye."

 V3.C203

    Ye Zhengping and his wife have some silly eyes. The old lady and Li Xiangyun take the lead in laughing more severely. Li Xiangyun covers her stomach and points to Yiyi, "I''m so happy. You are so cheeky. Ha ha, ha ha, no more." Li Xiangyun really wants to laugh. At the same time, she has nothing else to say. Now she also wants to know the reaction of Yiyi''s parents.


    Yu Chang smiles and falls into Ye Zi''s arms. Next to her, Shang Yue hugs Lin Hui and laughs. Only Tang Tang envies and despises Yi Yi. She really admires Yi Yi''s thick skin. It seems that she can''t offend her too much in the future. Thick skinned people are terrible.


    Jiang Yu peeps at the expression of Yu Chang and ye ye. He is beating a drum in his heart. He says that Yi Yi''s mouth is too fast. Yu Chang must not be angry. "Yi Yi, what are you talking about? You make Yu Chang angry. She is not with you."


    "She''s good with me, mom. You don''t know. Sister feather is so good to me." I don''t know if Yiyi can understand what his mother said. Yu Shang also sees Jiang Yu''s worry. "Auntie, let her say it. I''m not angry. I''m afraid you and uncle are not happy." Feather dress words inside and outside also mention what, but at this time how can Yiyi''s parents hear it?


    Yiyi crowded to the old lady and sat down, shaking her arm, "old lady, you say a word, I''ll give you a massage every day. Don''t you say I''m better than Tangtang, or I won''t press you." She is killing two birds with one stone and is also taking the opportunity to slander Tang Tang Tang. Anyway, Tang Tang does not dare to oppose the old lady''s words.


    "You can''t press well. I''m a thousand times better than you." Two little girls together, childish and Niuniu no different, so the family just let them three make a fuss. Tang Tang is very dissatisfied with Yiyi''s words. She whispers, and the leaves beside her can hear it. Of course, she won''t be so quiet without the guests.


    "All right, all right, any more shaking will break my old bone." The old lady pressed Yiyi. Jiang Yu really wanted to slap Yiyi on the ass, but she just thought that she was a little guilty, just like Yiyi was not her own daughter. She was not at ease. She was a little depressed when she saw her happy husband.


    "If you don''t shake it, don''t shake it, but you have to do what I just said." Yiyi is still holding the old lady''s arm. The old lady was confused. "According to what you just said, you press better than the little bell?" "Grandma, she''s not as good as I am." Tang Tang finally couldn''t sit still and stood up angrily.


    Yiyi is not willing to be outdone. He stands up and looks at Tangtang like a rooster, and temporarily puts his mind into this aspect. "Why don''t you press it well? Who does the old lady ask to press more times these days? " Yiyi didn''t say that she was asked to press more times because she always caused trouble. The old lady and Li Xiangyun had to let her go to the old lady''s room to be quiet for a while, which was also a kind of punishment for her.


    "It''s just not as good as I did. I''ve pressed it for my grandparents for many years." Tang Tang was angry when he saw Yiyi''s proud appearance, but what Yiyi said seemed to be the truth. "Why don''t we compete now." Tang Lingling asked her daughter to sit down. Tang Tang, who has always been obedient, just doesn''t sit down. She is all standing up. Does she admit defeat when she sits down?


    "Compare, who''s afraid of you? Go, old lady, let her be convinced." Yiyi is going to the room with her arm in her hand. "I don''t want to be the victim of your two struggles. I can''t help you two tossing." The old lady waved her hand.


    "That''s fine. You can prove that I''m better than her." Yiyi leaned up to the old lady''s ear and said in a very low voice, "you say I''m powerful. I''ll help you persuade sister Yueshang to have a baby. How about that?" The old lady couldn''t laugh or cry. She scratched Yiyi''s face. "I think so, but I''m afraid you''ll give me a bad idea and quit."


    Tang Tang doesn''t care whether there are guests or not. Anyway, the guests are also the annoying parents. She doesn''t care about herself or herself. She breaks away from Tang Lingling''s hand and comes to her. "Grandma, you can''t eat sugar coated shells, or you can eat sugar coated shells..."


    The old lady looked at Li Xiangyun and then at Jiang Yu, "stop, stop, let''s three go to the room. I''ll let you compete with me. No one is allowed to cry." "All right." Two little girls with one voice, one arm of the old lady into the room.


    Jiang Yu and ye Zhengping are a little confused. First, they are confused about the relationship between these people. They are also confused about how adults spoil their two children. Yes, they can''t bear to think that everyone will not leave.


    When the two little girls left here, the living room immediately became quiet. Everyone was very interested in Ye Zhengping''s acquaintance with the old lady. Li Xiangyun asked, "Xiao Ye, what happened then?"


    "I can''t look back." Ye Zhengping shook his head. Jiang Yu was also very sad. "In the second year of our marriage, he quit his job to do business. His partner didn''t know from which dinner he met. He said that he was energetic, especially in the field of foreign trade. He was related to a certain leader. Zhengping was honest at that time. We paid for the relationship with other people. In the first year, they got along well and made a lot of money It''s just that this large sum of money makes people greedy. It''s not a bully to ask Zhengping to transfer all the company''s assets to others. Zhengping also discussed with me at that time, but I didn''t agree. The partner didn''t mention it again, and we all forgot. Hey, let''s talk about it next. " Jiang Yu looked at her husband and sighed, "I''m afraid when I think about it. If there is no old lady, Zhengping will be gone. We can''t get anything.""After a few months, we went to the south to talk about a business. We didn''t know that it was a fraud. When we got there, I was controlled and forced to sign the company transfer contract. Then I was drowned and a fake scene was created where I was kidnapped in his absence One minute before sinking, I was rescued by an old lady who happened to pass by for some unknown reason. After listening to my story, she recaptured the company for me and sent him to prison. Ah, I''m really afraid when I think about it. So, all the things I have now are given by the old lady... " Ye Zhengping had a sad smile. "It''s really a treasure that moves people''s hearts. Since then, I have no money and never thought of partnering with others."


    "That''s why there must be a blessing after death, and it''s also the natural appearance of a lucky man." Ye ye got up to add water to everyone. "Uncle Ye, listen to Yiyi, your company has already opened offices in Dongyi, North America and Europa? It''s not a small scale. "


    Ye Zhengping has a little complacency. "It''s better than the top. Although the company has improved, the family is much worse. Yiyi wants to get rid of us. She strongly requests to come to your home. It''s not perfect. Sometimes she really wants to put everything down and go home."


    "You also said, I don''t know how many times you''ve said this, otherwise Yiyi can''t say you''re a big liar. If you don''t have sister Yun, your daughter doesn''t know what she''s going to be like. She''s going to be bad before. You should thank sister Yun..." Jiang Yu glared at Ye Zhengping as if he were not angry. "Sister Yun, you can''t let Yiyi be your godmother."


    "I''m afraid you can''t bear it. Then I''ll have two dry daughters. You know, Xiaoyue is the same." Li Xiangyun has a smile on her face. Jiang Yu took Li Xiangyun by the hand. "Sister Yun, that''s a deal. By the way, when did you come, Xiaoyue?" In her spare time, Jiang Yu has time to think about the relationship between so many girls in the Ye family and ye. Why does Xiao Yue come here at this time? It''s troublesome to let her mother know and tell her husband to keep secret.


    An hour later, Li Xiangyun, who asked Ye Zhengping and his wife if they had eaten on the plane and didn''t take them to dinner immediately, finally proposed to eat. "Leaf, you go to the room to have a look. Do these two little girls and children massage the old lady? We''re going out for dinner. They are not obedient and let them stay at home to reflect." Li Xiangyun is laughing. Everyone knows that she is joking.


    When ye ye gets up, Shang Yue and Lin Hui follow him. Only Yu Shang sits still and continues to talk to Jiang Yu. As for Yue Shang, she has fallen asleep on one side. Her lethargy is not a hypothesis.


    Leaf knocks on the door and pushes open. The old lady is lying on the bed. Yiyi is giving a massage. Looking at her face full of sweat, Yiyi should be very tired. When Yiyi sees the leaf coming in, "old lady, is there any result yet?" The old lady smiles at the leaf, "still can''t decide, or draw, or you play again?"


    Tang Tang nodded, came to start massage, Yiyi stopped her, "old lady, I understand, you cheat me and Tangtang, you want to let us usually, let us always press down, right?" The old lady sat up to tidy up her clothes and said nothing with a smile. Tang Tang looked at Yiyi provocatively, "fool, can you see that?"


    "You are a fool. Haven''t you been cheated all the time?" Yiyi''s eyes are round. Tang Tang''s face is calm, even when she is angry, it is the same, "I was voluntary, voluntary, do you understand?" "Voluntarily? Only idiots believe that you are voluntary... " Ye ye helped the old lady out of bed. "Let''s go out to dinner and let them quarrel at home." Then he looked at them and said, "before we go home, you''ll have a fight."

 V3.C204

    Ye Zhengping and his wife didn''t realize the happiness of their family because of Yiyi''s indifference to them, but they also felt the warmth of a real family, especially the quarrel among Yiyi, Tang Tang and Niu Niu, which made them realize that this is a happy family life.


    Dinner is eaten at home. There are many people who can cook. Lin Hui and Yu Shang are driven back to their room to read books because of tomorrow''s exam. Li Xiangyun decides to make a big dinner with Tang Lingling. Jiang Yu also gives a hand, and she can only do it. There are few opportunities to cook by herself. Only the old lady and ye Zhengping are left in the living room on the second floor.


    When Yao Meiling came, she just said a few words and went back to her room, but now she has been talking with Ye Zhengping. To be honest, the family is full of ups and downs. If the old lady doesn''t talk with Ye Zhengping, he will be more uncomfortable. "Old lady, you are more than 80 years old. I saw you were the same way more than ten years ago, and it hasn''t changed."


    "More than 80 years ago. I''m almost 100 years old. Maybe I''ll leave one day." The old lady took the tea from ye Zhengping. "No, not at all. You look so sharp. You are no different from young people. Maybe you are better than me." Although Ye Zhengping thought that the old lady was in good health, he still thought that he was exaggerating. He didn''t know what he was saying was the truth.


    "You young people, just don''t like exercise. Only when you are old can you know the importance of body." The old lady looked at the kitchen and said in a small voice: "Xiaoye, I didn''t want to ask originally, but I like Yiyi girl very much. We are not outsiders. You don''t just come to see Yiyi this time." How rich is the old lady''s experience, plus her usual "complaints", she does not believe that ye Zhengping will specially look after her daughter, daughter college entrance examination, but he did not go home, now agree to live here for a few days can be normal? If you want to accompany your daughter, you can also take Yiyi back to her home in Jiangcheng.


    Ye Zhengping sighed, "you can see that the old lady''s eyes are like fire. I want to stay quiet for a few days. You are my family''s benefactor, and I don''t want to hide it from you. The company has some troubles. Over the years, the company has made some progress. In order to meet the need, we have two ships. In recent months, there are always two acquaintances who want to use my ships to transport their things. The reason is that My ship has a good reputation, and the company and local officials have a good "cooperation". Originally, it''s nothing. But later, I felt that there must be something wrong with the things they delivered, and they also let my ship smuggle people twice. I was a little afraid. A few days ago, our people said that they could ask us to do something again, so I ran out. If I couldn''t get in touch with our company, I wouldn''t help them, They can do something else. I hope they won''t come to me in the future


    The old lady thought, "what''s the name of that company? Or the people you contact, do you know the details? " "The company is very small. The man''s surname is Fang. Once he talked about wine after drinking. He said how powerful their Fang family is, or what kind of four families." Ye Zhengping did not hide anything.


    "Fang? Did that bring people from Dongyi? " The old lady was delighted. "How do you know?" Ye Zhengping is very strange.


    "Xiaoye, you have made great achievements this time." The old lady''s face was full of smiles. The Tiantang family and the military had been looking for the people who had fled after attacking the military research institute. Because the cameras on the scene had taken their photos, the military had secretly compared these photos with the exit and entry administration. As expected, there was no result, but almost all the "snakeheads" in the Tang family''s investigation were not found After these people, I always thought it was from Fang family''s own secret channel. It''s very hard to find out, but it doesn''t take much effort to find out.


    "Meritorious service? What do I do? " Ye Zhengping is a little confused. The old lady said with a smile, "believe me, you must have made contributions. I don''t know if you can help us."


    Ye Zhengping stood up very seriously, "you give me all my life. There''s no difference if you want me to do anything." The old lady is very satisfied with the pressure hand, "don''t get excited, sit down, it''s not to let you do anything dangerous, just want to surname Fang, if you want to steal someone again, you promise to come down and tell me, I''ll deal with the next thing." Now the military and the Tang family are still pursuing the escaped people. The Fang family must be eager to let them leave China. However, they themselves and the entry and exit channels associated with Dongyi are all under surveillance. They can only send the people away through a trusted third party.


    "Yes, I''m at your command." Ye Zhengping agreed without thinking, or I will go back now? The old lady shook her head, "no, just ask the people in your company to agree. Xiao Ye, I believe you are not a bad person. I will tell you that the Fang family you know is really a member of the Fang family, and the four families he said are real. It''s strange to you, right? To tell you the truth, our Tang family is also a member of several families."


    Ye Zhengping didn''t expect that there was such a existence in the real society, but the old lady''s surname was not Yan. How, how could she be the Tang family? Ye Zhengping really wants to pat his head and marry into the Tang family. There are two women surnamed Tang in the family, but what''s the relationship with ye?


    The old lady saw Ye Zhengping''s doubts, "in order to be safe, you''d better not go back to the company these days. Don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong with the company. In a few days, the Fang family won''t do anything to you. They are grasshoppers after autumn."The reason why Ye Zhengping is not allowed to leave is that he is not 100% trusted. After all, this is a major event. We can''t be careless. It''s impossible to worry about his secret phone call. There are special electronic equipment monitoring nearby. As long as it''s not a normal phone call, even the satellite phone call is controlling the accusation, so are the girls I have already used the special phone given by the Tang family.


    Ye Zhengping really didn''t worry. All he thought about was the appearance of the big families in novels and TV plays. Now it seems that the two families are fighting each other. How earth shaking will it be? I also think of something. Is the Ye family the illegitimate son of the Tang family? Now, how come there are so many beautiful girls living on the third floor with ye? That leaf''s real girlfriend is no different. Is it really like in the novel that the disciples of the aristocratic family can marry several wives? If so, do you agree to join Yiyi? Ye Zhengping was in such a mess that he didn''t even know when Tang Lingling would come.


    "Granny, what''s the matter?" Tang Lingling wore an apron around her waist and a chef''s hat on her head. "Well You call your sister Lili and ask her to communicate with the military and make careful arrangements, but also pay attention to confidentiality. Now we should be able to find more evidence of their conspiracy. "


    Ye Zhengping is stunned. Do you want to work with the military? This is not simple. He is also secretly happy. It seems that this time he is right. The development of the company is in a bottleneck period. If you want to become bigger and stronger, you need to have a strong background in this environment. Isn''t it time to send pillows to your door?


    When Tang Lingling came into the room to make a phone call, the old lady and ye Zhengping had another chat without a word. The longer they talked, the more Ye Zhengping admired them. The old lady knew almost everything. At the same time, she made him infer that the world famous group Jinhu was owned by the Tang family, and their business was not small. Compared with other people, it was just a drop in the bucket.


    Yiyi hopped down from the upstairs, followed by the fellow girl, "grandma, what do you say?" The old lady held Niuniu in her arms and said, "Niuniu is an obedient child." Niuniu raised her chin. "Of course, it''s boring for you to talk about this issue that doesn''t need to be discussed."


    The old lady smiles, and ye Zhengping also smiles. Yiyi puts Niuniu from the old lady''s arms on the ground and gently pinches her little face. "You have a thick face, too." Niu Niu did not show weakness, "close to the dark, every day with you can not improve?" Yiyi gas straight stomp, "not you."


    Niuniu took Yiyi''s hand. "Yiyi sister, don''t be angry. I''ll help you ask now. Grandma, uncle, do you promise Yiyi sister to marry ye?" Ye Zhengping looks at Niu Niu with big eyes and looks at himself, but he can''t answer. He can only look at Yiyi. Niu Niu sees that no one is paying attention to her, and says with a toot: "Yiyi elder sister wants to know, you can talk about it."


    Ye Zhengping can''t stop answering, "isn''t sister Yushang Ye''s girlfriend? Isn''t she angry when you say that?" "Don''t be angry. She heard it just now and laughed." Niuniu didn''t recognize her, so she went to Yezheng and said, "uncle, are you Yiyi''s father? Let sister Yiyi marry ye, she said. If you marry ye, you can play with me all day. "


    The old lady and ye Zhengping look at Yiyi together. Yiyi''s cheekiness can''t be stopped. They turn around and go upstairs. Niuniu trots up, "Yiyi, wait, uncle hasn''t answered." According to which tube still answer not answer.

 V3.C205

    Fang''s family is really eager to send the Dongyi people away, because the military still can''t stir up trouble, and they dare not find someone close to them to stop the action. The intelligence personnel under Fang''s family warn again and again that the military may have found several hiding places of Dongyi people. Because the scope of searching for them is very close and regular, they agree with Ye Zhengping''s company The next day after their request, they sent the people to the ship, where they knew that the ship had laid a net waiting for them.


    Half a day after the ship left the shore, three Dongyi people and an escort of Fang family were caught because they were injured to varying degrees. The military and the Tang family were calculating and had little difficulty. Then they transferred to the warship that had been arranged by the military. The next thing is to let these people speak early. Of course, the escort of Fang family has been killed He said that he didn''t know anything except that he admitted that he was a member of the Fang family, but that was enough.


    Three days later, the military and the Tang family, who had mastered the key evidence, finally took over most of the main members of the lower family in a thunderous manner. The family leader and several elders were also on the list. They also wanted to resist, but when they saw the military''s tanks and armored vehicles, they could only stop them. No matter how hard they were, they could avoid bullets, but they could not stop the shells.


    Of course, there are also obstacles before the military action. Some senior officials of the government firmly oppose it. They think that the military is making a fuss on the ground that Fang''s family holds huge wealth, and that if it falls down, it may cause huge social unrest.


    Mr. Lin, who had been authorized by the chairman, patted the table, "is that such treason? Just now you said that you can''t be sure that Fang family and Dongyi people are having an affair. We have provided evidence. You said that this is an enterprise behavior. I would like to ask, what are the reasons and evidence for you to defend Fang family like this? It''s a business behavior. You''re also looking at this. " Mr. Lin waved his hand, and the attendant next to him took out two more documents from his bag. "This is admitted by Dongyi people themselves. They belong to the intelligence section of the self defense forces. This is the confession of Fang''s family. They already know about it. What else do you have to say?"


    The objector took a look first. "Who knows if this is true? This is just a military report." He had to defend himself, and the people next to him kicked him secretly before he stopped. Mr. Lin sneered, "if you look at this again, don''t think our military intelligence personnel are as useless as you. If you look at what you''ve done, it''s not unreasonable for you to defend the Fang family. If you don''t say much, premier, are you going to deal with it or are we going to deal with it? We can''t let them spread this action. The chairman has already explained."


    The prime minister looked at the third material from master Lin, and his face became blacker and blacker. He knew that military things would not deceive people. What made him angry was that he didn''t expect that several people he valued were like this behind his back. He was also angry that master Lin hit him in the face directly, but he couldn''t do it. Who let these people down.


    The Prime Minister stood up with a black face, "don''t trouble the military, we can leave these materials." Mr. Lin still believes in the premier''s personality, "when you can." The prime minister put away the materials. "The meeting is now top secret. Please hand in all the communication tools and ask the people of the military to leave."


    Mr. Lin is not angry. The prime minister''s action is to limit the freedom of these people. After a few hours, it''s too late for them to spread the news, "then our military is in action." The premier sighed, "I won''t let the police cooperate, but one thing is, try not to disturb the social order..."


    The prime minister looked at Mr. Lin nodding away. He was extremely depressed. He sat there staring at the Minister of police. All the people who attended the meeting were powerful departments. The Minister of police came with a chief minister and two deputy ministers. Although the minister did not object to the opinions of the military, one of his ministers was more vocal in his opposition. Moreover, his name was also included in the materials provided by the military. What''s more Dare to let the people of the police department take part in the operation, if there is a leak, who will bear the responsibility?


    A lot of things are like this. Unless the government doesn''t want to move you, if it wants to move you, there will be a lot of problems without evidence at the beginning. It can be said that there are no clean enterprises, let alone people who can''t find the problems. Therefore, a series of problems of Fangjia Longteng group also involve a large number of officials, and this time neither the military nor the government has Concealing the collusion between Fang family and Dongyi people, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs issued a solemn protest to Dongyi and reserved the right to further investigate the responsibility. The military sent warships to inspect the fishing islands


    It''s impossible for the Fang family to turn over when they have such a problem. These days, the people of the Tang family are very excited. How can they not be happy when an opponent is gone? The people who are happy are also the people of the Ye family. The military is also very interesting. The Tang family has listed some of the people who planned Ye Zhiqiu''s assassination in those years, and the military is cooperating to "send" these people to the Tang family. This time, Ye is very happy He didn''t do it, but he saw these people die in front of him.


    The Fang family has fallen down, and occasionally there are fish who have escaped from the net, but there is little threat. Besides, people from the Tang family and the military are still hunting. Ye Zhengping, who has lived in Ye''s villa for almost a week, can also leave and return to the company. I don''t know what commitment he has received from the old lady. Anyway, he is very happy when he leaves.


    The Fang family is falling. The Zheng family, who has been in secret contact with the Tang family these days, no longer hesitates to fall to this side. They can eradicate the Fang family''s influence. They have also made great contributions. They have no forever friends, only permanent interests. Although ye ye disagrees with this sentence, it always happens at this moment. Where the Tang family gets what they deserve from the Zheng family, they will no longer communicate with them It''s a hostile relationship. That''s the reality. Even though the Zheng family is relatively weak, he is still a big family. It''s better to be friends than enemies. Besides, they don''t have much interest in the Tang family. They are just allies of Fang family, the enemy of the Tang family.The Fang family, which has lasted for hundreds of years, is gone, and several aristocratic families are very touched. The Tang family, the most profiteer, is the same. It has proved that no matter how powerful the aristocratic family is, it can''t compare with the government. In the past, the government didn''t care about you because you didn''t touch the bottom line of the government. As soon as you cross the line, what''s waiting for you is national violence. This is also the reason why Mr. Lin himself told you What did the old lady say? Who said it? Of course, it won''t be Mr. Lin himself.


    The cloud family can''t miss the closeness between the Zheng family and the Tang family. They keep a lot of low profile. Although the Fang family''s external propaganda is an action of the military, they can''t be unaware of the shadow of the Tang family. What they don''t understand is why the Tang family is also keeping a low profile. Isn''t this a good opportunity for propaganda? Isn''t it a good opportunity for spreading power? How can the Tang family not compete for the appointment of officials in the blank space of Fang family''s fallen power, but look on coldly at the quarrel between the cloud family and the government, let alone want to help.


    The cloud family can''t understand it, and the Tang family can''t understand it. Proposals from all over the world are flying like snowflakes, and there are also several queries. The old lady handed the faxes to ye ye, "let''s see, when there is an enemy, we can still keep united as one. Without external pressure, that''s what it is. That''s mountaintop doctrine. So, it''s not all bad to have an enemy. Don''t you see that the United States of America has to confirm an enemy at any time?"


    The leaves turned, "why is Tang Yuansong silent? Will you notice? " Tang Lingling then turned over and looked at him. "I didn''t realize it. My sister said that the people who monitored him had never been seen in the Tang family. Besides, they were not too close to each other. I didn''t realize it. He should be guilty now. The people in the Fang family are under control. He''s afraid of confessing him."


    "Anyway, he should have played a role. Now it''s time to catch him." The leaf looks at the old lady, and the old lady nods. Tang Lingling asked: "how to catch him? There are all his people in the south, and it''s not easy to catch him. Now he doesn''t have to come back to the headquarters or here. After all, there are a lot of things on his side, and there are plenty of excuses."


    The old lady didn''t speak. She wanted to see if ye Zi had a proper way. Ye ye said with a smile, "he has become a local emperor. Although he must have doubts about finding a reason to let him come back, as long as the old lady scolds him once with a suitable reason, he will surely lower his vigilance, and then let the local leaders come to the meeting together. He should come back, just a bird in shock. As long as he can rest assured, he knows how to do it, and he doesn''t win the fight Opportunity. "


    The plan is feasible, but there are still many details to be done. However, leaves are not needed. The old lady is still satisfied. "Little bell, let''s do it like this. Tomorrow I''ll scold him for the two people he couldn''t find Fang''s house to hide. It''s really true. Sometimes I''ll feel at ease after being scolded."


    Feather clothes a few girls from upstairs down, we only have the day after tomorrow''s exam, all relaxed a lot, still Yiyi led Niuniu rushed in front, three steps two steps down the stairs, and then crowded sitting in the old lady''s side, "grandma, you tell me, why my father left when happy mouth?"


    Yiyi asked this question no less than ten times, and the old lady dealt with it, and this time was no exception. "Do you want to know, ask your father." Yiyi pouted her little mouth and shook her body, "I''ve already called. If only he could tell me, hum, it''s forcing me to break away from the father daughter relationship with him."

 V3.C206

    The fall of the Fang family didn''t cause too many waves. Those who know the details of the Fang family won''t make it public. Most people who don''t know the details just think that a group company is being investigated and dealt with by the government because of violation of regulations. Such things happen a lot every day, but this time the company is a little bigger. I didn''t hear some experts comment that this just shows the government''s efforts to regulate the enterprise, and it doesn''t matter Moreover, Fang''s large and small companies were investigated and dealt with, but they were not allowed to close down for rectification. They were just accepted by the government, and many employees welcomed this.


    The Tang family is preparing for the meeting of local leaders in a few days. The venue is in Haicheng. The Ye family has recovered their original calm in recent days. What is not calm is that they finally finished their final exam yesterday. The three days after they decided to finish the exam were carnival.


    YeYe and some girls stayed late at the ugly bar last night. Yueshang was given too many clothes by Yiyi. This morning, she said nothing to get up, which made her lazy all day. Shangyue was granted a special holiday because of the late "Yueshi". After the exercise, ye ye and Yu Chang walk behind. Yiyi and Tang Tang don don''t know why they start to "quarrel". Lin Hui has to separate them and hold one person in one hand. Otherwise, the two little girls will stand there to decide whether to win or not.


    "Yiyi is helpless, but Tang Tang is a very obedient child. How can he not control himself in front of Yiyi?" Feather clothes holding leaf''s hand, small face because just exercise some sweat, also from time to time with the other hand fan, "want to take us to play today, hehe, finally holiday oh."


    The leaf slightly forcefully pinches feather Chang''s weak and boneless hand, "where do you want to go? I''ll do whatever you want. " Feather Chang looked up and said, "what can I do? I''ll listen to you. What can your sisters do if they have any opinions?" Feather dress tiny contain jealousy, "as long as you listen to me at night, listen to them in the daytime."


    "At night? You are very colorful The leaf stops and looks at the feather clothes. Feather clothes a shake hands, "you just color, anyway tonight I don''t listen to you, you don''t want to always play tricks to take advantage of me, ah, today''s turn to depend on, is restless, last night didn''t sleep well, today noon to catch up."


    "Well, I also make up for sleep and other things last night." It was Tang Tang''s turn last night. Ye ye and Yu Shang were embarrassed to do something in front of her. Even if she was allowed to sleep on the other side of Ye, Yu Shang had to work hard.


    "Dream to you, I also let Tang Tang accompany me, I found sugar in you honest." Feather clothes push a leaf. The leaf ha ha a smile, "that has who in me the most dishonest?" "My elder sister is more excited than Shangyue when she''s here. You''re not allowed to think about messy things. Look at the real color of your smile. Hum, it''s all caused by Shangyue''s little fox spirit."


    The leaf pulls feather Chang to stop, "feather Chang, tell you a good news, I may cure your disease thoroughly, after that you can no longer leave me, happy, you can go where you want to go with them." Just last night, the ring told the leaf that its energy had finally recovered to more than 80 percent, and it was ready to carry out the soul "return operation".


    Didn''t see feather clothes have a trace of happy, feather clothes silently forehead looked at the leaves, and quietly go forward, "happy, really happy." The leaf feels that feather Chang is not only not happy, but also suddenly looks down.


    The leaf half embraces the feather clothes in the bosom, "what''s the matter? Isn''t that a happy thing? " Yu Chang sighed from the bottom of his heart and said, "fool, I wish I had been ill all the time, so I could have a reason to be with you all the time. When I''m well, my privilege is gone, and I want to sleep in your arms every night. It''s really extravagant."


    Feather Chang forced a smile, "happy, how can you not be happy, so I can take off you this demon at night, don''t let you have a chance to harm me again."


    Where the leaf realizes feather Chang''s heart again, touch her small face, "don''t look for me if you don''t have me to cuddle and think about it." Feather Chang a Yang small fist, "have a dream of you, do you think you have much demand?"? I can sleep well without you. Let''s go. We are so far behind Go ahead, heart after heart of a loss, no leaves how to sleep at night!


    In the next two days, ye ye not only took a few girls to play around, but also did the final work of "resurrecting" the feather coat. He searched for some herbs according to the ring''s hints. But now ye ye doesn''t have to do this work by himself. The people of the Tang family sent them on time with good quality and quantity. Ye ye can only refine them by hand. In fact, the people of the Tang family can also refine them As long as ye tells them the refining method, others can do better than ye. After all, they start with medicine, but ye wants to refine it by himself, which makes him feel more at ease.


    whenever Ye is refining medicine, Yu Shang accompanies ye and sits quietly. "It''s very hot here. Go and play with them. I''ll be fine in a moment and go out with you." Ye ye took a towel from Yu Chang and wiped the sweat on his face. He didn''t dare to be careless and hardly left by the stove.


    Feather Chang took back the towel and wiped his face. "I don''t worry if I don''t look at it. This medicine is for me. I don''t want to suffer after eating it. What if you add something bad in it and turn it into a special thing for prostitutes in the river and lake? I''ll take precautions."Ye ye also noticed that Yu Chang was different these days. He turned down the fire, looked at the water and closed the lid. "Yu Chang, don''t you want to cure? You''re not happy these days. You don''t say anything when you laugh, and you pretend to tell me why."


    Feather clothes shake off the hand of the leaf, "which have, have not." Head turned to one side, some guilty, she does not lie, especially do not want to lie to the leaves.


    "Well, you''re not lying." The leaf reaches out his hand and hugs Yu Chang in his arms. Yu Chang still wriggles. The leaf slaps her on the buttock before she comes down. She lies in Ye Zi''s arms like a kitten. The leaf caresses Yu Chang''s hair gently. "Yu Chang, are you afraid that you won''t have so many opportunities to be with me when you get well? Don''t worry. Leave this matter to me, and I''ll say that the symptoms of the disease will not be cured, and it will take a long time for us to recover. To tell you the truth, I also want us to live such a life all the time. I think it''s the surest thing to sleep with you in my arms... "


    Feather dress''s eyes flashed and then dimmed. She pressed her little face tightly on the leaf''s chest and listened to the powerful heartbeat of the leaf. "Forget it. It''s unfair to others. Now you don''t belong to me."


    For a long time, ye ye didn''t speak, just rubbed her long hair over and over again. "Sometimes I really think, just the two of us are better, and I don''t have to worry about more things. Every time I think of these, I feel really sad." The leaf presses the small hand of feather dress to his chest, "really heartache, I feel sorry for you, you have paid so much for me, but I have no return, let you share me with so many people, feather dress, I''m sorry, in fact, I wanted to say this sentence to you for a long time, but have no chance, do you blame me?"


    Feather clothes tightly hugged the leaf, low weeping, "leaf, we two don''t say sorry, I never feel you sorry for me, now life I feel very happy, I have no other requirements, this life as long as you are enough, as long as you don''t leave me."


    Ye ye holds up Yu Chang''s smiling face with a rain pear pattern. Ye Ye''s heart is beating and her eyes are a little wet. In the past, the scenes that happened with Yu Chang are in my heart, or my concern for Yu Chang is not enough. "Yu Chang, I will treat you better in the future, and I won''t let you down."


    Yu Chang''s little hand touched the back of Ye Ye''s hand. The corners of his mouth were laughing and tears were still flowing. "Ye, I don''t want you to be nice to me alone. We should treat each other equally. Everyone''s happiness is real happiness. Don''t let anyone down. In fact, everyone is the same as me..."


    This is Yu Chang, the only one in the world. Ye slowly holds her in her arms. "Yu Chang, it''s good to hold you. This is happiness." Feather Chang "en" a, adjust a comfortable posture, eyes closed, to say that her true selflessness is not, in fact, her heart is still not willing to treat, but for the sake of the leaves The leaves don''t belong to her alone.

 V3.C207

    The fall of the Fang family has made several aristocratic families more and more low-key, especially the cloud family. They can be seen everywhere, either in the light or in the dark, but now they have to converge sharply. The Fang family is a lesson from the past. In addition to the Tang family, the top ones are also happy about the disappearance of the Fang family, both politically and economically There are fewer constraints.


    Tang''s rivals have been left behind, but their internal contradictions have been exposed. The Tang family is not a company, but has no board of directors, and only the old lady has the final say. Because of the accumulation of power in these years, the power of every place has been swelling, and even headquarters is not clear about their strength. As always, the Daotang family kept a low profile, and many places made dissatisfaction.


    The old lady picked up another pile of faxes and handed them to ye ye. Her face was very angry. "She really thought her wings were hard, and she even talked to me about terms. I''d like to see how bold they were. Ah, it''s also my fault. There''s Tang Yuandong who is in charge of Jinhu group. Economically, it''s easy to control. Now it seems that they are obedient, but the other part is not well managed Ah, they even fight their own small 99, really think the headquarters is to eat dry food? "


    Ye ye carefully looks at it, and one third of the faxes suggest taking advantage of the situation to attack, but the real intention is nothing more than to expand their own sphere of influence. The headquarters asks them to report in detail their preparations, that is, their real strength, but the data they give is rather vague. On the contrary, they ask the headquarters to increase investment in them. As ye ye knows, the authenticity of these materials After all, the headquarters has invested a lot in them in recent years. It''s impossible to have only such a few. Even if they say so, do they have the ability to expand their sphere of influence?


    The old lady clapped the armrest of the sofa and stood up, "severe punishment, must be severe punishment, the tiger does not get angry, still think it is a sick cat, right? Isn''t there any reason to let the Deputy come to the meeting, little bell, how many people are there? Three, right? When the meeting is announced, I hope to get the news that they have all rushed to the fourth floor of the base here. Lili is personally responsible for this matter. Of course, other people should also pay more attention to it. I don''t believe there is no fish abuse in it. "


    Tang Lili stood up and said, "yes, I''ll go out and get ready now." The old lady nodded. The Tang family really needs a major operation. Otherwise, ye ye, the new prospective owner and these women, would not be able to grasp it.


    "How about Tang Yuansong?" Ye ye finally finished reading the materials, but there was no Tang Yuansong''s. The old lady''s face softened. "I scolded her yesterday. He said he would come back on time the day after tomorrow." The old lady''s voice did not fall, someone knocked on the door, Tang Lingling opened the door, outside handed over a material.


    "Tang Yuansong, he said there was some trouble over there, and he might dare not come back..." Before Tang Lingling finished her words, the old lady snatched the piece of paper, glanced at it hastily, fell to the ground angrily and gasped for breath. Ye ye leaned over to pick up the paper beside her feet. Unexpectedly, Tang Lingling also wanted to pick it up. Their heads collided and their hands touched each other.


    Although a little embarrassed, it''s not the time to think about this. Ye ye picked it up and there were only a few lines on it, that is, the words Tang Lingling said. She didn''t even write anything about it. "It seems that there has been any change. By the way, these people who can''t come back to the meeting seem to be from the south. Will they..."


    "Why not? A pack of white eyed wolves. " The old lady hated, "they all grew up from childhood. They trained together, went out to do tasks together, and gradually took charge of one side. At the beginning, they wanted to make them cooperate more tacit, but they didn''t think too much about it. Now it''s really a mistake. Now it''s just here. In the words of a great man before, it''s about uniting to build a small central committee, and maybe it''s about rebelling ¡£¡±


    Tang Lili, who went out to make arrangements, also came in. She looked at the paper in Ye Ye''s hand and snorted coldly, "it''s said that they have very close direct contact in recent days. I want to arrange the operation tonight. In order to keep our two business planes secret, we don''t need to use the military helicopter. We have good cooperation. They have already made great progress I''ve agreed. "


    The old lady nodded with satisfaction, "leaf, do you have anything else to explain?" "No, there is only one request. I also want to participate in today''s action." Ye ye looks at the old lady sincerely. "No, no, absolutely not." The old lady and Tang Lili repeatedly refused, but Tang Lingling didn''t say anything. Instead, she said in her heart, "it''s almost the same. How can women do all these things? It''s good. It''s a good performance. "


    Ye ye said several reasons in a row Another thing is that since they have made such a decision, they must believe in their own strength. I think they can be regarded as an expert anyway. In this way, I''ll watch secretly behind. I don''t need to do anything. "


    The old lady pondered for a while, "that''s not good. It''s too dangerous to take risks. It''s not negotiable, or I''ll go with you." Ye Yang Yang sat down and said, "well, I can''t go without it, but I think Tang Yuanzheng has no problem, and his skill is good. If he doesn''t have enough hands, he can pass."


    The old lady still believed ye ye''s words. Besides, the old lady herself felt the same way, "little bell, call Tang Yuanzheng. I''ll tell him in person." More than ten minutes later, the old lady put down the phone, "Lili, don''t rush to the front every time you act, show your bravery. You are the commander, not the executor. How many times can I tell you? There are three locations in this operation (intelligence shows that two of them are already together). Tang Yuanzheng and you are responsible for one and Tang Baicao is responsible for the other. "Tang Lili nods. Tang Baicao is the deputy leader of the guard to protect the old lady. He is also the master of Tang Long and Tang Hu. He is absolutely trustworthy. Moreover, his skills can rank in the top five in the Tang family, especially his use of drugs. He is definitely in the top three in the Tang family. He has come forward and half of the task is successful.


    Tang Lili is resolute in her work. She says goodbye to the old lady and ye ye, turns around and goes out. When she opens the door, the old lady stops her. "Lili, you should wear the soft armor I gave you. The task is important, but your safety is more important." Tang Lili''s heart is warm. The old man gave her the soft armour. But these old ladies have been using it for Tang Lili''s safety. Where is Tang Lili willing?


    Ye ye also suddenly remembered something, "sister Lili, wait. I have some medicine for you to take." Ye ye took his bag, took out two small porcelain vases from it and put them in Tang Lili''s hand. "You can take them all first. The medicine in the white bottle has the function of replenishing qi. I don''t recommend the medicine in the green bottle. In case you don''t use it, it can temporarily suppress internal injury, but after the effect is over, the internal injury will be doubled."


    These two kinds of medicine are refined by ye ye in the gap of refining girls'' beauty cosmetics under the suggestion of the ring. They have just been successful for a few days. Only these two bottles are available. The efficacy of the green bottle is just heard from the ring, but I don''t personally experience it. However, the white bottle of Ye has been tested. In three to five seconds after taking the medicine, it can definitely replenish 5% of my true Qi at one time 10¡¢ And in the next three minutes, the real Qi will grow a little.


    The old lady took two bottles of medicine, opened the bottle cap and smelled, "ye ye, divide this medicine into those two teams. It''s OK. It''s possible to save your life." The leaf has no nature can''t, this medicine had better still not want to give Tang family?


    Tang Lili and Tang Baicao left. Tang Yuanzheng passed Shangdu directly. It was closer than here. Ye ye and the old lady could only listen to their good news. "Leaf, you go home. I won''t go to live these days, otherwise I''ll go back in a few days because of the trouble."


    "I''ll be here with you, too." Ye ye knows that the old lady''s heart has never been put down. "I still use you to accompany me? It''s better to go home with your sisters. Besides, feather clothes can''t be separated. Go back, Xiao lingdang, and go back with you. If there''s any news, I''ll let you know for the first time, OK


    "Grandma, I''ll stay with you." Tang Lingling said as she sorted things out. "What do you want to do with me, and you''ll always be able to do it with me?" But don''t be polite to old lady Tang Lingling. She looked at ye ye again. "I''m old. You young people should spend more time together." Tang Lingling knew that if the old lady pointed out something, she shook her head. The old lady glared at her and she stopped talking.


    YeYe doesn''t understand. In the end, she still doesn''t understand. Since the old lady asked Lingling to go back, she''d better go back and be her own driver.


    The base is obviously more nervous than before. After all, there will be more big people coming tomorrow. It''s not good to do a good job in security. Ye ye sits in the co pilot''s seat and picks up a very feminine Pendant in front of her. "Lingling sister, what are you doing with the old lady just now?"

 V3.C208

    If ye''s words were not easy to answer, Tang Lingling would not answer. Anyway, if ye didn''t answer, she couldn''t help it. If ye asked again, it would be ok if Tang Lingling didn''t answer. Tang Lingling was secretly proud. In fact, it is reasonable for ye ye to ask this question. In recent days, he always feels that the old lady is trying to make her and Tang Lingling get together more. How ridiculous is it?


    The villa is very busy, the girls have a holiday, Niu Niu''s strong request, she has also been liberated, can not go to kindergarten. Hearing Ye''s coming upstairs, everyone stopped talking. Although Ye is not at home, everyone is very busy, but it''s still different. First, Niu Niu jumps down from Yue Shang''s arms, "Ye, ye, you''ve finally come back. If you don''t come back again, Yiyi''s elder sister will call you."


    Yiyi crouched and picked up Niuniu, "are you obedient?" Niuniu nodded, "but I''m obedient. When the big mother left, she asked me to be obedient. I''ll be obedient." Leaf looked around, did not see her mother, pinched the face of Niuniu, although she was not satisfied, "where did she go?"


    Niu Niu is not satisfied, turned to ignore, Yiyi sighed, no image of a lie on the sofa, "what can I do, the old lady is not at home, she also has a holiday, building the Great Wall in the neighbor''s aunt''s house, I see, the old lady to live in our house, how the old lady did not come back today? I didn''t hear the old lady''s voice on the second floor. "


    See the leaf nods, happy is the moon clothes, "too good, the old lady finally did not come back." After saying that, seeing everyone looking at themselves, Yueshang quickly explained, "don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean that, it''s the old lady Hum, I don''t care about you any more. I''m the only one to talk about the feelings of the old lady. "


    All the women laughed. Of course, they talked about giving birth to children. The old lady has discussed this issue with Yueshang systematically these days. Lin Hui is always the most clever one, smiling and pouring a cup of plum juice to ye, "ye ye, it''s hot outside, Niu Niu, let Ye drink some water first."


    Niuniu is also smiling, while grinning and refusing, "ha ha ha ha, no, no, ha ha, I''ll just give it to the leaf." Leaves where dare to let her take, holding her next to feather clothes sitting on the sofa, first for Niuniu drink a mouthful, and then drink a mouthful, "you laugh what."


    Niuniu''s mouth was filled with water, which made her grunt. The leaf indicated that she wanted to put her on the ground before she swallowed it. "I laugh when I see my sisters laugh. What''s the matter?" Ye ye gave her another drink. "I''ll give you a task. Go downstairs and ask Lingling to come up to play. There''s no fun for anyone below."


    Niuniu goes downstairs with water in her mouth. Yueshang shouts at the back and asks her to bring something up. She doesn''t listen. She covers her ears deliberately. Yueshang stomps angrily. "Little white eyed wolf, you are kind to her, and you forget in a moment. Niuniu, you forget who is kind to you?" Yueshang angrily looks at the leaves. She always thinks that the leaves are the culprit. When the leaves are not there, Niuniu is OK with Yueshang. As long as the leaves are there, she will rebel.


    "Let''s go singing tonight. I found another good KTV." Shang Yue leaned over her feather coat. "If the old lady doesn''t come back, the godmother will not go home for dinner. Aunt Sisi has been very busy these days, and it''s too early to go home. Let''s go to the barbecue first, and then sing."


    "Barbecue is easy to get acne, and it''s troublesome." When Lin Hui saw that ye ye didn''t show her support, she said something against it. "Oh, cosmetics with leaves won''t get acne. Don''t you trust leaves?" Shang Yue deliberately uses this to block Lin Hui''s mouth. She won''t object to what ye supports.


    Ye Ye is not in the mood to go out to sing tonight. The three groups of people from the Tang family have to send good news. "I''ve been going out for several days. I''m resting at home tonight. Don''t you know how tired it is to go out to play with you? It''s like being a thief. I was almost recognized the day before yesterday. "


    Shang Yue pouts her lips and stares at Lin Hui. Lin Hui proudly reaches out two fingers. Shang Yue waves her fist. "I''m not tired. You''re tired. I''m still wearing a hat and glasses." Ye ye took another sip of sour plum juice, "yes, I''m just thinking about you. You''re not only tired but also hot, are you?" Shang Yue turned around and ignored him, "with your kindness."


    "Xiaoyue, I''m not talking about you. You are really like those stars now. You can''t sit at home and always want to go out and sing..." Yue Chang''s words haven''t finished, he was staring back by Yu Chang, "elder sister, what are you talking about? Xiao Yue won''t go out by herself. It''s not like everyone is thinking about the excitement."


    Shang Yue is also afraid of Ye Duoxin and explains, "yes, yes, I usually stay in the dormitory. I never go out to sing and eat with others." Yiyi will not follow her to say good words, "who believes, who doesn''t know your artists'' virtue, singing, drinking and taking drugs!"


    "You, you bullshit, I didn''t!" Shang Yue stood up excitedly, and Yi innocently pressed her shoulder to let her sit down. "Sit down, don''t be excited. I didn''t say you, I mean you artists." Shang Yue wants to talk back, but she is afraid of provoking Yiyi, who has just had a better relationship with her. She looks pitifully at Yu Chang and ye ye, "I really don''t have any."


    The leaf doesn''t have the good spirit to see to depend on one eye, "don''t bully a person, go down stairs to see how Niu Niu hasn''t come up yet, don''t be again in the disaster person." Yiyi vomits his tongue to the leaf, "even if she doesn''t, it''s good for her. If she does, she will change it. If she doesn''t, I''ll give you up for him first.""Come on, don''t be aggrieved. Ye didn''t believe her." Feather Chang patted Shang Yue on the back, "elder sister, it''s all your fault. You can''t talk through your brain." Yueshang flipped the remote control, but quandang didn''t hear, "Xiaohui, come to see this TV play. It''s very good-looking. I''ve watched it several times on the Internet. The hero is It''s beautiful. It''s more than 100 times more handsome than the leaves. "


    Feather Chang helplessly shakes his head, "or sugar is good, worry, the rest of you ah, nothing to look for." Feather Chang dun dun, side ear, "listen to downstairs do what, how again resemble Niu Niu to make a mistake."


    No more than half a minute, I heard Yiyi pull Niuniu up stairs, Niuniu is still very reluctant, "Yiyi sister, just give me a few minutes, OK."


    Just in the stairway, Yiyi said with a smile: "ah, today Niuniu made a mistake again. You can guess what she is doing The leaf looks at Niu Niu and keeps hiding behind Yi Yi, "Niu Niu, come here." Of course, Yiyi won''t come over. He runs to Yueshang and starts to please him.


    Yueshang pinched her face. "Now I know. I''ll tell you, I don''t care who beats you. Niuniu, you won''t peep at Lingling''s bath downstairs." Think of Yiyi said, everyone can guess that this is the only thing, she is a recidivist, persistent recidivist.


    "No, nothing." Niuniu waved her hand. Yiyi took a sip from the Leaf Cup and looked at her with a smile, "is that right?" Niu Niu is in the arms of Yue Shang. "Haven''t I opened the door yet?" Yiyi laughs, "sister feather dress, I didn''t see her when I went downstairs, and there was no one in the room, so I guess she must be in the bathroom. Guess what I saw, Niuniu is so powerful. She was lying in the bathroom door and looking inside, trying out the keyhole with the thin iron wire that I didn''t know where to find. Hahaha, I''m dead with laughter."


    Everyone looked at Niu Niu, but she didn''t dare to look up. "I didn''t, I didn''t find the key." Leaf straight teeth, really want to slap on her little ass, let her long memory, feather clothes busy hold leaf''s hand, leaf sigh, "no, think aunt home say what also want to tell her, this little girl really look for a hit."


    "Sister Yueshang, I''ll sleep with you tonight. I''ll be obedient." Niuniu may know that ye ye won''t keep secrets for her any more, and she will certainly tell her mother. She doesn''t know whether she is courting Yueshang now to get protection when she is beaten or for what, "sister Yueshang, the TV series you watch is really good, it''s so good..."


    Leaf and a few girls look at each other, no temper. Tang Tang gently picked up Niu Niu''s ear, "my mother hasn''t found her for a long time?" "What can I find? Bathing is so loud. By the way, I haven''t told you that the little girl took off her slippers outside the bathroom in order not to make any noise."


    "I''ll have a look. Haven''t I finished it yet?" Tang Tang came down the stairs and stopped as soon as she reached the stairs. Tang Lingling''s hair hadn''t been dried yet. She came up the stairs in her pajamas and snow-white feet. "YeYe, grandma just called and said that the cloud family wanted to meet Tang family in the near future..."

 V3.C209

    The cloud family also had no way to make peace with the Tang family. No one would do this kind of shameless thing at ordinary times. However, the situation is stronger than others. The strength of the Fang family is no worse than that of the cloud family, but it was overturned in a moment. Although there is still a residual struggle, it is definitely the grasshopper after autumn. Zheng family of the Fang family alliance is trying to please the Tang family and send them to the cloud family The envoys have a cold attitude. They are absolutely following the Tang family. There is only he family left among the major families. However, he family has never formed an alliance with anyone and has no expectation of them. Another thing that people have to face up to is that the relationship between the Tang family and the military is surprisingly good. It can be seen from the collapse of the Fang family that if the cloud family continues to maintain hostility with the Tang family, it is also very dangerous. Yuntian has to call Laotai in person.


    As soon as ye Zigang heard the news, he subconsciously refused. Cloud family? Ye Ye''s hatred for the cloud family is more than that of the other family. The Fang family killed his father. The cloud family and the Ouyang family almost killed Yu Chang together. Again and again, Lin Hui was stabbed. "Listen to the old lady, I won''t go. I have nothing to see with them."


    Tang Lingling took the towel from Lin Hui, wiped her hair, and nodded to Lin Hui with a smile. "Grandma said that she hasn''t accepted it. It depends on what you mean. If you don''t want to see her, you won''t see her."


    "Then it''s gone." Ye ye knows that he is impulsive, but if not, he is uncomfortable. Next to the feather clothes hold leaf''s hand, "see, don''t because I this little thing son bad big thing son." Yu Chang is very smart. She knows that the old lady is worried about her feelings. In fact, she still wants to talk to the cloud family. If she really doesn''t want to talk, she won''t call ye to make up her mind.


    The leaf also clenches the small hand of feather dress, "disappear, early time they did what to go." Feather clothes aware of Tang Lingling''s eyes have been paying attention to himself, "leaf, or see good, although I don''t understand, but I don''t think it''s a good time to separate a life and death with the cloud family, the Tang family let the cloud family minister, leaving the Tang family alone, really good? You should know better than me, don''t just because I''m impulsive. "


    Ye ye turns his head and looks at Yu Chang''s eyes. Yu Chang smiles and shakes Ye Ye''s arm. "It''s still up to you to make up your mind. I don''t care too much whether you see me or not. I just don''t want you to make a wrong decision because of my personal affairs." Ye Zi sighed, looked at Tang Lingling and said, "let''s see. Try to drag it back."


    Tang Lingling went downstairs to reply to the old lady. She was envious of Ye Ye''s kindness to Yu Chang. She almost fell down the stairs and held the railing with her hands. She was very angry. How could she be envious. After patting her chest and adjusting her mood, Tang Lingling still admires Yu Shang. At least Yu Shang has a good view of the overall situation and won''t delay the overall situation because of her private affairs. Therefore, Tang Lingling finally finds out the shortcomings of Ye Ye. It''s not for the sake of beauty''s smile.


    Yiyi shouldered Dinglin Hui, "sister Xiaohui, I''m very moved. Someone is very kind to someone." Yueshang, who has been watching TV all the time, also pays attention to this side, "what''s good? This is a typical harem''s interference in politics, which is absolutely unacceptable." One sentence silenced all the women who wanted to express their opinions.


    Yu Chang is angry with his sister, but he''s not the same. It''s for the sake of the overall situation. If Ye Zi is selfish, what his sister said is right. No matter good or bad intentions, it''s all about ye ye''s opinions. "I''m wrong. I won''t do it in the future. Please supervise my sisters."


    Ye ye stares at Yue Chang and pats Yu Chang''s buttocks. "What''s wrong? Yes, I''m not the emperor. What''s wrong with politics? Right is right. Wrong is wrong. Anyone can give advice. Only right can I listen. Sister Yue Chang, let''s discuss the definition of politics one night..."


    Yueshang didn''t even look at the leaves. He hummed coldly, "go to bed, you big sex wolf, and you still want to discuss this. You''ve been worried about the evil man for a long time. Ah, I don''t mean that he respects me very much."


    Yiyi grabs the remote control with a smile, "sister Yuechang, don''t explain. Explaining means covering up, and covering up means something. Besides, there''s something to explain. What can a man do when he sees a woman in bed? It''s not normal if he doesn''t harm you, right, sister feather."


    "Bah, I said Yiyi, can''t you be like a girl? You mean that. " Yu Chang looked at the leaf and laughed. He put his hand on his arm and said, "you two have a common language, right?"


    Yiyi took the remote control to adjust a circle, but there was no program she liked to watch, and she gave it to Yueshang, "here you are, Yueshang sister, what''s good to see." Then he really went to the other side of the leaf, "leaf, you always have to say I''m not like a girl, right? Sister feather said I''m not like a girl. You can prove it to me. What''s missing from sister feather? Maybe it''s my turn tonight. I''ll ask elder sister Yushang to have a good check. Hehe, it''s comparison. If there is comparison, there will be identification. Brother ye, you are the referee, but elder sister Yushang''s Mimi has grown up in the past two years. It''s almost the same as mine, but it was worse before... "


    Feather dress really can''t stand her, "Yi Yi, you say I deal with you." Yiyi kept alert and opened some distance with her, "I didn''t say anything, the key I haven''t said yet." Yueshang is always enthusiastic about coaxing, "Yiyi, tell me quickly, what''s the key?" I don''t watch TV anymore. Give Niu Niu the remote control."If you want to make your Mimi bigger, you have to touch it every day." With that, Yiyi jumped away from the leaf and ran to the door of her room quickly. She was relieved to see that Yu Chang just stood up and didn''t chase her. "Sister Yu Chang, I didn''t say you, what do you care about? Don''t you see that there are two people in our family who are much bigger than you?"


    There is no one to answer, Yiyi is not afraid of shame, but they are afraid, then the girl can not say what. Feather Chang gritted his teeth and pointed to Yi Yi, "you stay there." Yiyi came into the room, took out a chair and sat at the door, "in fact, it''s not enough to think big but to touch. Look at someone, how fast they grow." Yiyi looks at Shangyue with her eyes, "which proves that she not only has to touch but also be moistened by men."


    What''s more, girls, leaves can''t listen, "Yiyi, you hurry to me, and then talk nonsense to you to send the old lady there to stay for a few days." Yiyi was a little afraid. The old lady not only asked her to give her a massage, but also told her something. No matter whether she was interested or not, she would keep talking and listening, and she would drink cup after cup of tea. It was torture.


    "Then you can''t let sister feather dress bully me." "Bullying you is also deserved, who let you talk nonsense." Ye Ye''s support for justice made other girls in a good mood. "Yiyi, if you want to be strong, you will always hide there. We promise not to catch you." After some bargaining, Yiyi is responsible for the hygiene of the living room on the third floor today and tomorrow, and she is also responsible for the fruit preparation.


    At dinner, Li Xiangyun and Xu Sisi didn''t go home for dinner. They called back one after another. They were all busy. But the food Tang Lingling and Lin Hui cooked together is still very rich, "if you can always eat Lingling sister and Xiao Hui''s food, it''s good, burp, it''s not good." Yueshang sat on the chair and burped, "you always eat to get fat. You''ll dance and call me later."


    "If you want to be beautiful, you always eat. Lingling and Xiaohui serve you, lazy. Xiaohui is OK. Lingling still wants to get married. By the way, Lingling, why don''t you find a suitable boy to marry when you are so young? As long as you let out the wind, you can kill men who are in their teens or decades." Yu Shang said as he helped clean up the dishes.


    Tang Lingling couldn''t help peeping at the leaves. "I don''t want to live a better life alone. Besides, the sugar is so big. If you want to marry someone, I''ll cook for you all the time." Tang Lingling didn''t know whether she was preparing ahead of time. Anyway, she felt guilty after saying that.


    "As long as you like and don''t bother us, I welcome you with both hands." Yu Chang touched Tang Lingling and said in a low voice, "hey hey, sister Lingling, you see, Tangtang smiles happily." Such a small voice can also be heard by Tangtang sitting on the sofa, which shows that she is paying attention to, "I don''t have it. I watch TV."


    Niuniu doesn''t give her face. "What are you watching when the TV is not turned on, sister Tangtang? I''ll teach you how to lie. It''s actually a science. This is what a little kid who pursued me said when I was in America."


    Ye ye pulls Niu Niu who is about to make a speech. "Children can''t lie, don''t you know? Have you ever heard of the wolf coming? " Niuniu nodded, "is that adults can lie?" "Not even adults." "Do you like sister Lingling?" This question makes it difficult for leaves to answer.

 V3.C210

    "Children know what they like, and tell them the mistakes you just made." The leaf defends by attack. Niu Niu''s attack, Yu Wang, was stronger. "I saw you two winking and flirting just now when I was eating." After listening to Niu Niu''s words, the leaves almost gasped. Tang Lingling tried to pretend nothing had happened. "Niu Niu, it seems that someone has complained to your mother, and I can''t take care of it."


    feather dress seems to think of Niu Niu''s words, but it is impossible to think of it. But the moon and Yi have laughed heartless and heartless. Tang Lingling finds an excuse to wash dishes and hides in the kitchen. The moon clothes and Yiyi laugh more fiercely, and the leaves cough. "You two are too busy." you, the moon, the Shang, Lin Hui, you three stop, let them two today. I''m in charge of cleaning up, so that Lingling doesn''t have to wash the dishes. Today they both packed it. "


    Two very reluctant to work in the kitchen to deal with, the living room leaf and three girls have played cards, Tang Lingling is not in, should be back to the room, Niu Niu sitting in Ye Zi''s arms to do advice, "no, no, you tube feather sister do, take it back." Not wait for the leaf with don''t agree, Niu Niu hand out the leaf to throw the card back into the leaf hand, "listen to me right."


    Feather dress lowers head to kiss on Niu Niu''s face, "Niu Niu is really good, go on." Niuniu nodded with pride. Ye ye and Yu Chang, on the contrary, pinched her nose. "I can''t control your sister Xiaoyue, your sister Xiaohui, or your sister Yu Chang. Who am I in charge of?"


    Looking at a large number of cards in Ye Ye''s hand, Niu Niu said boldly, "it''s not that you''re not allowed to manage. It''s the wrong time for you to manage. I can''t help you. I always remind you when to play cards and what cards to play. Are you playing or I playing?"


    The leaf rubbed to rub forehead, the heart way, now this calculate who is playing, I want to play when all by you to veto. "Sister Yuechang, come here to play. I''m not good at it. I''m always worried about it." Let Yueshang play quietly, but there is also a disadvantage. Let''s listen to a big and a small quarrel, and let it go to Yiyi. Who can let Yiyi just don''t like playing poker or mahjong.


    Yiyi is very happy for the leaf to give way to Yueshang. Now there are only two people left. Isn''t the leaf all out of himself? As for Tang Tang, who can''t play poker and doesn''t like watching, Yiyi doesn''t care about her. "Brother ye, let''s go to the Internet bar in my room. I played several interesting games again..."


    I didn''t expect Tang Tang Tang to listen, "what are you going to do in your room? There is a computer in the living room, and my mother is playing games in it." Yiyi is very angry, "with you tube me, I want to let brother ye and I go to the room to make out, can''t ah."


    This is Yiyi''s sincere thought. Even if she is tired of being around her all day, there are few opportunities for her to be alone. Moreover, she always remembers the joy that ye brought to her that night. Even if she is bold, she is embarrassed to do that around Yu Chang. Of course, we also think that this is Yiyi''s real idea, "go, go, anyway, you two have nothing to do. It''s better that you can make a little life. The old lady of the province always talks with me about the guidance of things. Oh, it''s really comfortable today, Niuniu. Can you see the card of jiejie?"


    "Good, good, sister Yueshang, if you can catch another 2, make up two kings and four 2." Niuniu is deliberately divulging secrets. Yueshang wants to drive her away from her arms, Niuniu just doesn''t do it, "let me touch Mimi and I''ll go."


    "Ye ye, look at Niu Niu. She always bullies me." Yueshang hugged her chest and didn''t dare to be careless. She had been attacked by Niuniu several times. The leaf had been pulled to the stairway by Yiyi. "I can''t control it. Don''t you always boast that she listens to you most? If you want me to tell you, just let her touch it. Anyway, it''s not the first time."


    Looking at the sign that Yueshang is about to run away, YeYe takes the initiative to pull Yiyi up the stairs and goes away. She still asks: "Tangtang, are you coming?" Two people disappeared figure, Tang Tang just very small voice of oneself mutter a, "who RARE!" I don''t know if it''s envy.


    Yiyi''s room, Yiyi has locked the door from the inside, looking at the leaf with a smile, the leaf sitting on the chair beside the computer desk, "is not playing games, hurry up." Yiyi Duqi small mouth, "smelly leaf brother, you really don''t understand or pretend to be confused, I want to play games with you, but not that kind of game."


    "And what kind of games?" Leaves puzzled looking at Yiyi, Yiyi stamped his feet, "you are really annoying, OK, I will tell you what kind." Say to straddle the thigh of the leaf, embrace the neck of the leaf, the small mouth has already come up to go to kiss everywhere on the face of the leaf. Leaf ha ha a smile, "it seems that you are anxious color ah." Hands a embrace, embrace the waist buttocks of Yi Yi, put her on the bed, "can the game start?"


    For a moment, Yiyi''s upper body has no trace. Under the kiss of the leaves, the two cherries on Yiyi''s chest slowly grow up, and a layer of light pink appears on her bare skin. "Brother ye, take it easy, take it easy, ah, more important..." Yiyi''s hands are inserted in the leaves'' hair, and her legs are still in pants, constantly stretching and bending.


    Leaf in her chest raised his head, a bad smile, "in the end is light or important?" Yiyi''s eyes are a little confused, but still sober, "brother ye, I like you so much. You want me. I don''t want to be too behind Shangyue''s fox spirit. I can do what she can."Ye ye also wants to, but it''s not a good time today. Ye ye still remembers the three groups of people sent out. As soon as she gets news, Lingling must tell herself that ye ye knows that Tang Lingling is going back to her room. She must be making contact with other places. "That''s what you want to compare with Shang Yue? No matter what, you''re going to fall behind her The leaf fiddles with Yiyi''s little cherry and uses his hand to untie Yiyi''s belt. He doesn''t want to untie Yiyi. Yiyi has already taken the initiative to pull it.


    Yiyi raised her little buttock, saw that the leaf didn''t move, and then she took off her trousers below her buttocks, "well, I don''t want to fall behind her, and what she didn''t do? I''m always one ahead of her. " Yiyi shook his head, "can''t think of anything else to do?" Yiyi took off Ye Ye''s belt and twisted his body. "Ye Ge, you think about it, there will always be. You''re irritating. Why do you want to go to Chuang with her first? No chest, no butt."


    The leaf is a little funny, this wench has no good words to describe Shang Yue, "don''t take off my clothes, for a while I still have something to do, I kiss you well still can''t?" Yiyi shook his head. "Unless you think of something that can lead Shangyue."


    Leaf''s hand into Yiyi''s legs, mysterious garden has some dew exudation, a little touch, Yiyi''s body is shaking, Yiyi is never willing to be passive, a small hand has been put into the pants of the leaf, holding the majestic little leaf, "leaf brother, how it always so big, so big, can go into the woman''s body without effort?"


    "Then you''ll know." Leaf pulled the quilt to cover the two people, had to defend ah, who knows when did not pay attention to Niuniu that little girl with the key to open the door.


    "No, I just want to be today." Yiyi, who has no teacher, uses his small hand to make it gently. "By the way, brother ye, what did you say I should do last time? Hasn''t Shangyue done it yet?"


    Yiyi said so, the leaf remembered, and a bad smile on his face, "yes, yes, if you do that, you will definitely be the first." Yiyi leaned on the leaf, "do you kiss with your mouth? Shang Yue really didn''t do it? You won''t cheat me, have you ever done that? Sister Yuechang, sister Xiaohui, Tang Tang, hee hee, Tang Tang certainly won''t


    After getting the guarantee of the leaf, Yiyi sat up and took the little leaf out of his pants. "Ah, I''m afraid. Brother ye, it''s too scary." "Forget it. Come on, I''ll hold you for a while." The leaf doesn''t persuade her, she is energetic, "wait, I think in my heart for a while it is a good baby, I''m not afraid of it."


    Yiyi grabs the small leaf, eyes closed, mouth chanting, let the leaf more and more want to laugh. Two minutes later, Yiyi opened his eyes, "it''s a good baby, brother ye, I really kiss you." With that, he bowed his head and took a kiss on the little leaf. Then he looked at the leaf happily and said, "brother leaf, I''m in the lead."


    The leaves have some silly eyes, that''s good? It''s a real kiss. "It''s good, it''s not good. It''s not just a kiss. It''s a kiss that counts when you put it in your mouth."


    Yiyi got up and looked at it again, staring and pinching the leaf''s nose, "brother ye, you are a liar. How can such a big thing be put into my mouth? My mouth is so small." Also afraid that ye ye doesn''t believe it, Yiyi opens her mouth to let ye see, and tempts ye to experience it now. "Practice is the only standard for testing theory. Try it."

 V3.C211

    Yiyiyou hesitated and shook his head, "no, it''s dirty. It''s a pee, not a lollipop. Hahaha, how can there be such a big lollipop? Hey, I think sister Yueshang''s mouth is bigger, maybe she''s about the same." Yiyi encircles the small leaf with two hands, "I really can''t, brother ye, you are thinking of something else, I will depend on you."


    "Well, let''s just lie down for a while and go downstairs to see how they are playing." In fact, Ye Ye is still afraid that Tang Lingling will find herself when she has news. "Why don''t you go downstairs?" Yiyi pouted and shook his head, "you are so overbearing. It''s just that people didn''t promise you. You can''t do this to me."


    Ye ye feels wronged. "No, you see, I don''t have to ask you to do it, do I?" Yiyi uses two legs to hold the small leaf, "you didn''t say, but it''s not that? You know how to bully me. I''ll try, just once. Brother ye, you can''t move. I''ll take my time. "


    This can be really the thing that the leaf didn''t think of, Yi Yi still some reluctantly shrinks the body down, "the leaf elder brother you can''t move, I''m afraid to break my mouth." The leaf guarantees hastily, "does not move, absolutely does not move."


    Yiyi''s lips touch the small leaf gently and truly. The excited mood of the leaf can''t be expressed, but he didn''t move. He was afraid that Yiyi would stop when he moved. He just looked at it with his hands holding his head. Yiyi kisses it for a few seconds and stops. He looks up for a few seconds. "Brother ye, it''s too big. I can''t put it in my mouth."


    "Come up then, and we''ll see later." YeYe didn''t force Yiyi. He knew that the more he forced her, the more likely she was to disagree. Sure enough, Yiyi heard YeYe''s words. First, she tilted her little mouth and gave her a heavy kiss on the little leaf. Then she said, "YeYe, you''re so nice." The small face has not yet moved to the leaf abdomen, and shook his head, "or try, can''t lose to Shangyue." Before the leaves were ready, they felt that the front end of the small leaves had entered a warm, humid and compact environment, and a small fish was still bumping on it. This was not a general feeling, but mainly a psychological one. The psychological sense of Conquest erupted strongly, and the small leaves almost erupted.


    Yiyi is naked between the legs of the leaves, her mouth is round, and her long hair is hanging down to block her half pretty face. She is pure and licentious. Little leaf can''t help beating in Yiyi''s mouth, which makes Yiyi, who is already suffocating, cough. With a light sound, she quickly releases little leaf from her mouth, and tears also spray out, "brother ye, Wuwu, brother ye..."


    No matter how, with the first time is enough, the future is long, the leaves gently pull Yiyi up, "don''t cry, don''t cry." Yiyifu is crying on the leaf in a low voice. It is a kind of girl''s shy heart, which makes her feel very aggrieved. It is no different from a woman''s loss of her precious life.


    Under the coaxing of the leaf, Yiyi wiped his tears and finally raised his head, "brother ye, is this the way I''m ahead of Shangyue?" The leaf in the heart wants to smile, now still don''t forget and business month this matter, "already leading, you are the first." Yiyi''s big eyes with tears hanging on his eyelashes finally have crescent shape again, "that''s good, but brother ye, little Ye is not delicious at all. Now the corners of his mouth are still painful. No, you have to let Shangyue experience it in the future."


    In the next time, the two people just hugged each other tightly and said some sweet words gently. Until half an hour later, the leaf reached for a suction and took the two people''s clothes. "It''s like the sound of Niuniu coming upstairs. Get dressed quickly."


    Ye''s clothes are less taken off, and boys'' clothes are easier to wear. He wears them first. Yiyi just puts on her underwear. Niu Niu''s voice is from far to near. "Ye, ye, where are you?" YeYe gives Yiyi a wink and opens the door. He wants to defend the enemy outside the door. If she doesn''t answer, she won''t be reconciled. If she doesn''t open the door, she doesn''t agree. It spreads to those people downstairs until they know what they are doing. Of course, they can guess if they don''t, but there''s no evidence. At least Yiyi hopes so. YeYe doesn''t matter ¡£


    Leaves open the door and block Niuniu outside, "Niuniu, what are you doing up here? Aren''t you helping sister Yueshang to play cards?" Hearing this, Niuniu was willing to sigh helplessly like an adult, "Alas, she always loses and doesn''t listen to me. I won''t help her." In fact, it''s Niu who always helps and lets Yueshang cheat her upstairs.


    "Can she still lose with your help? She''s too stupid, isn''t she Ye ye always slanders Yueshang according to Niuniu at this time. Besides, Yueshang is really stupid. Niuniu smiles and says, "yes, sister Yueshang is stupid." Niuniu follows ye to the living room. Listening to the sound, the door is in a hurry. Yiyi who wears clothes is relieved. Thick skinned is thick skinned, but it''s embarrassing to be caught without clothes.


    Niuniu walked a few steps and stopped, "Yiyi elder sister, why doesn''t she come out, I''ll have a look." Turn around and go back, or leaf agility, a will trot to Yiyi room rushed to Niuniu pull, "slow down, fell how to do? Didn''t the kindergarten teacher teach you to walk carefully? " The leaf says this some blush, this is purely fooling the child, but in order to let Yiyi have time to put on good clothes can only do so.


    Niu Niu nodded to admit her mistake, "the teacher taught me, the etiquette teacher in America also taught me, walking..." One minute later, Yiyi finally got dressed and came out, "Wow, Niuniu, do you want sister Yueshang to come upstairs to play with me?" She heard Ye talking to Niu Niu in the room."How do you know? Sister Yiyi, you are so smart. " Niuniu nods again, Yiyi smiles at ye, "she''s not as smart as you. You can teach me when I play cards in the future." Yiyi thought, this opportunity is no, I don''t play poker.


    In the upstairs everyone ate a banana downstairs, of course, Yiyi had to brush her teeth before eating bananas, Niuniu also praised her, "Yiyi sister really loves clean, the teacher must like it." As ye Zibian sliced Niuniu''s banana, he thought, "if it''s clean, you should finish it and brush your teeth, OK?"


    Downstairs, the card game of the four girls is still hot. Xu Sisi has come back and sat down to chat with Tang Lingling. To Xu Sisi, Tang Lingling doesn''t call her Aunt Li Xiangyun. She is a few years older than Xu Sisi, but she is a sister. Xu Sisi also likes this name, so relatively speaking, they can have a good chat.


    "Auntie, why are you so busy? Have you eaten yet? Don''t do some things by yourself, just leave them to others. " Leaf is as usual, said Xu Sisi, these days she left early and came back late, almost did not eat at home a few times. Xu Sisi always promised, "I''ll be fine in a few days. I''m sure I''ll go home and have dinner with you every day. To tell you the truth, I miss the dishes made by Lingling and Xiaohui. If I''m not afraid of getting fat, I''d like to eat a little now."


    Lin Hui said, "Auntie, I''ll heat you up now. Today, Lingling''s cooking is delicious. She can''t be fat if she eats more occasionally. Ah, Yueshang, why are you so naughty and peeking at my cards..."


    "No, no, I''ll heat myself if I really want to. You''d better concentrate on playing." When Xu Si finished, he waved to Niu Niu, "Niu Niu, why don''t you talk? Don''t you miss your mother?" Niuniu said, "I don''t talk to people who don''t mean what they say. You''ve been saying for days that you want to go home for dinner. Sister Yiyi, I''ll talk to you."


    Xusi pretended to be sad, "Niuniu, don''t you want your mother?" Niuniu looked back and said, "yes, but I don''t talk to you yet. I''ll wait until you go home to have dinner. Sister Yiyi, I''m going to sleep with you today. I''m afraid I''ll sleep with liars and I''ve learned to lie..." The crowd laughed.


    Ye ye sat closer to Tang Lingling. "Sister Lingling, what news have I got?" Tang Lingling subconsciously moved her body, "just contacted, three groups of people have nearly arrived, now normal together, scheduled to act together at two o''clock in the night." Niuniu and Yiyi don''t know what to talk about there. Anyway, they didn''t come here. Xu Sisi came here and said, "no matter it''s a business or a family, you can''t let a small hill appear inside. The Xu family has just been here for a few days. There are also signs that I''m dealing with these days. Now they don''t have too much ambition. It''s too late when they are full of power."


    After playing for several hours in a row, several girls didn''t feel bored. They were still very noisy and interested. Niuniu had already been sent to bed by Xu Sisi. Although she was still vaguely asking to sleep with Yiyi, Li Xiangyun had just come home and they were sitting on the other side to carry out criticism and self-criticism.


    Ye ye and Tang Lingling don''t want to sleep. They have to wait for the news from there. Xu Sisi coaxes Niu Niu to sleep and comes out to wait with them. At 1:30, Tang Lingling''s phone rings. Two minutes later, Tang Lingling puts down the phone. "Sister Lili says that the action will be postponed until tomorrow. She finds that those people who haven''t been arrested by the Fang family are all in Tang Yuansong''s place. Now there are not enough people."

 V3.C212

    "But who else can be trusted? I mean, except for those people in Jiangcheng. " Ye ye clenched her fist. She really wanted to go by herself, but it was a blind idea, and the old lady would not agree.


    Xu Si yawned. She was really tired these days. "I still have some people here. Would you like them to go?" Tang Lingling shook her head. "No, grandma has already sent out half of her guards. She should be able to use them. Sisi, go to bed. Founder is like this tonight. Let''s have a rest soon."


    "Is there a loophole in the old lady''s security work? I think most of the people here have nothing to do. Let them go back and come back later. " As far as ye ye knows, there are at least two villas nearby, all of which are security guards of the Tang family. There are at least thirty or fifty people. This is because the old lady does not live here. Otherwise, the number of people will at least double.


    Tang Lingling shook her head. "People here don''t have to move. Do you know how many old lady''s guards there are? It is not only a guard, but also a special operation team of the Tang family. It is divided into three units. Each unit, not counting logistics personnel, has at least 100 people who can take part in the battle. "


    Ye ye didn''t expect that the scale of the old lady''s guard was so large that there would be no fewer people on her side. "Then tell me, how many people are there on our side?" Tang Lingling thought for a moment, "a few months ago, there were at least 100 people in this villa area. She just said that there should be more than 70 people who are responsible for protecting you. What''s your expression? Is it too much or too little? It''s still the minimum standard stipulated by the old lady. If it''s not for fear of affecting the residents in other villas, there will be more people."


    Ye ye thinks that when she goes out, there may be twenty or thirty people behind her, and there may be people following her when she goes to the toilet. She sighs in her heart. Xu Sisi has yawned back to her room. Tang Lingling smiles and thinks Ye Ye Ye is worried about something. "Don''t worry, they are only responsible for the outside of the villa, and they won''t watch inside. No one will see you when you are intimate with them. ¡±After that, some blushing Tang Lingling also said hello to Li Xiangyun and went back to her room.


    Ye YILENG, who is worried about this? They dare not do it long ago. How can he know that Tang Lingling is jealous again. "Sleep, bath, sleep, want to play, play tomorrow, you also see my mother, people all know to go home to sleep, why don''t you know?"


    Li Xiangyun smiles and stares, "well, I''m just playing mahjong. I don''t know how big a mistake I made. Yiyi, this little girl hasn''t finished her criticism. You''re coming again. You owe me a fight."


    "That is, what''s wrong with playing mahjong." Shang Yue put all the cards in the box, "that''s also physical exercise." Her "outspoken" let Li Xiangyun smile, "you see or Xiaoyue intimate, do not owe my daughter, Xiaoyue, you continue to say." Shang Yue said with a bad smile, "godmother, tomorrow you apply to join this sport in the Olympic Games. You are a promising champion in the mahjong endurance event."


    Looking at Shang Yue and the group of girls who went to bed and said hello to themselves, Li Xiangyun said with a smile, "Oh, you''re a girl." Behind him, Xu Sisi was wearing pajamas to take a bath. "Elder sister, feel happy. Look at how good these children are with you." Li Xiangyun pretended to be aggrieved, "this is also happy, one after another criticized me, I am the elder or they are the elder."


    It''s very late. Several girls didn''t watch TV as before when they went upstairs. Yueshang didn''t even have to take a bath. She went directly to the door to sleep. After taking a bath, Yiyi said to Yushang, who had just finished washing and was letting Ye Zi blow her hair: "Yuchang elder sister, Yueshang elder sister forgot to lock the door and went to take pictures for her." Ye slapped her on the butt, "have you changed it or not? I''m free. I really want to help them blow their hair. This guy is in line." Under the reminder of feather clothes, Shang Yue, Lin Hui and Tang Tang Tang, who are still in the bathroom, have to wait for the leaves to blow their hair.


    Yiyi mumbled, "last time I took a picture, didn''t you watch it the longest? You take advantage of me to blame back, pretend what good man ah, don''t believe you don''t want to, sex wolf, big sex wolf


    Finally sent several aunts and grandmothers away, leaves to the bathroom rushed, did not use two minutes, hair is not wet. On the bed, Yu Chang hugged Yi Yi and said something. The two pretty faces reflected each other. The leaves lifted the quilt and squeezed it into the middle. "I''ll listen to what you said."


    "The bad things you did upstairs at night with Yiyi." Feather Chang forbeared, but his thigh was still on the leaf. Leaf surprised looking at Yiyi, "Yiyi, this you also say with her?"


    "What do you say, brother ye? You are so sad. You are so stupid. Sister feather is deceiving you." Yiyi angrily pinches the leaf''s nose. "I don''t admit it. It''s true." Feather clothes quietly with thighs in the leaf body, the middle position is between the two legs of the leaf, "I said, you two color male and female, alone certainly did not do good son, frankly lenient, resist strict ah."


    "Elder sister Yu Chang, you are talented. If you don''t want to know, even if we can do something, you have done it." Yiyi said and stretched out his hand. He didn''t know where he caught the feather in the quilt. The feather wriggled back and said, "leaf, don''t let her hate you."


    Yiyi took back his hand, but he was still very proud, "monk, why can''t I touch it? No, brother ye can touch it. Why can''t I touch it? It''s very tactile, but it doesn''t have mine. It''s over exploited by brother Ye. " Yiyi does not know shyly holding her breasts in her hands, "brother ye, do you feel this situation?"Feather dress pulls leaf son to really want to have no past of hand, "you two know don''t know shy, want to touch secretly of touch, otherwise you two go to other rooms first." Yiyi once again took the leaf''s hand, giggling, "sister feather dress, you are a typical cover your ears and steal the bell, who doesn''t know who, if you want to be jealous of me, you can also let you touch first, I''m not as stingy as you, afraid of what, and I''m not an outsider."


    "Cheeky, sexy girl." Feather Chang scolded, secretly put his hand in the quilt into his pajamas, heart, Yiyi said is right, as if really not as much as before, big is a lot bigger, but also a lot softer, feather Chang heart hate, all day long let the leaves knead face like knead to rub, can not soft? "Yiyi, don''t you let me touch it? I really feel it to see if you agree."


    "Yes, I''ll touch yours, too." Yiyi is sure that Yushang won''t agree. Feather Chang hum a, close to the ear of the leaf, very small voice say: "leaf, you touch Yiyi, see my soft than her how much?" For a moment, Ye Ye''s hand got into Yu Chang''s pajamas, and then he whispered, "almost. Yours is more delicate than hers. "


    Of course, Yu Chang knew that ye ye''s words were not true, but he was also happy, "go to sleep, go to sleep, Yiyi. Don''t always touch me with your broken hand on purpose. We can''t touch each other, or you''ll cover yourself with a quilt later." Yi Yi reaches out her hand to harass her, and feather Chang sits up and stares at her. "Don''t think I don''t know what you two said just now. You let brother ye touch me, and I have to let him touch you, or it''s unfair." Feather clothes breath of lie down, "touch it, touch it, quickly sleep, almost three o''clock."


    The next day in the daytime, because of thinking about things in the south, ye ye still didn''t have the heart to take some girls out to play. Several girls took Niuniu out to go shopping. The school had a holiday, so ye had to stay at home. Of course, there was Tang Lingling at home. She was more worried than ye ye, so she hardly left the phone.


    Li Xiangyun went to her neighbor''s house to play mahjong again. There were only ye ye and Tang Lingling left at home. Tang Lingling put down the phone and found that ye ye was sitting a little close to herself. She quickly pulled away some distance. "What are you doing so close to me? I warn you that you should dare to bully me and be rude to you." Tang Lingling is a bit fierce.


    As for it? Leaf a face of helpless, oneself let a person seem to have so color? What''s wrong with your work? "Lingling, why do you care so much? When did I bully you? I thought it was an accident, and you admitted it


    Tang Lingling said it was ok, but ye said it was not. Tang Lingling stood up angrily and said, "how can there be so many accidents? It''s your intention. You don''t have a good heart and want to take advantage of me. You don''t admit it when you finish eating and wipe your mouth. Who are you Tang Lingling said more and more angrily, remembering the warm Mei''s eyes when grandma and sister looked at her and ye, she gritted her teeth, "Ye, I''m not finished with you."

 V3.C213

    Looking at Tang Lingling almost stick to his face offensive, leaves speechless, how not finished? Why can''t we finish it? Because of this, pester oneself for a lifetime? Thinking of this, Ye Ye''s face is so hot that she doesn''t dare to look up at Tang Lingling. She is a little guilty. It seems that she dreamed of someone else in her dream yesterday. Although she didn''t do anything, it was too much.


    Tang Lingling suddenly thought of the phone in her hand, which startled her. There was a close contact between her forehead and ye ye''s forehead. Tang Lingling stroked her forehead, glared at ye and answered the phone, "elder sister, are they going to send Fang''s people abroad by land? Oh, OK. You''re good at this. Just make up your mind... " Tang Lingling put down the phone and sat two meters away from the leaf. "My sister said that we must start the action at 1:00 noon, because there are the remaining evils of the Fang family. It''s not easy to control them to escape to foreign countries, and it will make us worry all the time. The military has been contacted over there. The military is responsible for the periphery and maintenance of the scene. What else do you want to tell us about the anti-terrorism exercises


    "No, sister Lili is always experienced. We can''t give orders here." Then he said, "I''ve put down the phone and asked if I have any questions. Isn''t that deliberately irritating?" Tang Lingling didn''t really want to be angry with Ye, but she felt guilty about her intimate contact with Ye, which she forgot at that time.


    The phone rings again. This time it''s YeYe''s. YeYe looks at the screen. It''s Yiyi. What''s the girl doing when she calls her. "Oh, Pang Jun, how dare he pester sister Yueshang?" Yiyi can make people happy voice came out from the phone, "no, he didn''t entangle, he apologized to sister Yuechang, ha ha, in fact, at the beginning, we saw him. Xiaohui also said that if he dared to come over, she would let Tang Tang Tang beat him. Unexpectedly, he pretended not to see him slip away. He didn''t know that he saw him again in another shopping mall. This time, he didn''t leave. She came to apologize, very sincere What about that


    Ye Xindao and Pang Jun have no courage to act on Yueshang. His abettor and his example have already lived in prison. Can he have no doubt? "Since there is nothing to do, why do you call me back?" Ye Ye is very relieved to Yu Chang. If there is sugar, she must be followed by some people who don''t know Tang family.


    "I''m not your little spy. I''ll report anything to you first. Brother ye, I''ll be fine." Before ye answered, "yes," he heard Yueshang say, "Yiyi, who do you want to call?" It must be Yueshang who gets the phone. YeYe hears her say, "OK, what are you doing calling YeYe? Are you bad mouthing me? What, you want to be a traitor? " Then I hung up.


    Ye ye calls and Tang Lingling listens attentively. She can''t help it. She just wants to hear about ye ye and some other girls. Sometimes she is very angry that she can''t join the group of girls. Why, she will be one of them in the future.


    Feeling that ye ye finds her eavesdropping, Tang Lingling turns her head to look at the information in her hand. Ye doesn''t feel what it is. It''s human nature to explore secrets. Sometimes she can''t help looking at other people''s phone calls. Girls are more interested in this. "Sister Lingling, is there any news from the Tian family?"


    The Tian family is Tian chaoming''s home. Since he was detained in Haicheng, the Tian family first used their own resources, especially the Fang family''s strength, to put pressure on the Haicheng government. If it didn''t work, they might get some advice, and then they often "contacted and communicated" with the Tang family. Unfortunately, it was too late. They never listened to the Tang family''s advice and insisted on helping the Fang family that day, they were doomed to be hit by the Tang family The omnipresent blow.


    "Maybe they know it doesn''t work. They''ve been quiet these days." The Tian family is not quiet. They are shocked by the sudden collapse of the other family. Now they are trying to keep the property of the Tian family. In fact, the Tian family did not make too many mistakes, but the team was not correct. Tang Lingling looked at the leaf dissatisfied, "that surname Tian is so light, forgive him? It''s just three years. According to the crimes he committed, shooting him will not relieve his hatred. "


    Ye ye understands Tang Lingling''s feelings as a woman. What Tian chaoming did in the Tang family''s hands is that the three-year prison sentence is less, but she is not likely to be shot. The reason why Tang Lingling hates Tian chaoming is that Tian chaoming has cheated many girls with his money since junior high school and abandoned them.


    "At the beginning, you said that I would take revenge for myself. Now how can you support him to sentence him more years?" Leaf picked up the phone, looked at the time, and then put the phone back in a prominent position. Ye ye had this mentality at the beginning, but it was not the main one. If he wanted to take revenge for himself, he should give the Tang family all Tian chaoming''s things to the police, and let Tian chaoming warn the Tian family and other stupid people that it was the main one. He didn''t expect that the Fang family would fall down so soon. You know, it''s a waste of time. It''s better to beat him hard again.


    It''s not that ye does not hate Tian chaoming, who has "harmed" a lot of girls. Even if ye "hates", half of Ye is angry with those girls. Tian chaoming hardly ever uses coercion. It''s all because those girls can''t bear the temptation of money. Ye is especially angry with those girls who leave their boyfriends because of Tian''s temptation. They all go the same way What they choose, no matter what kind of result they can only bear, I hope they have a lesson, that''s all. Tang Lingling is so angry just because she is a girl."Shouldn''t he be shot? By the way, just like him, you certainly don''t think he is wrong. If he didn''t harass feather coat, you wouldn''t care about him, right, little sex wolf, that''s right. " Tang Lingling put down the materials in her hand, "warning you, if you dare to look at me and bully me again, I can''t spare you." Tang Lingling is afraid of what Niu Niu said yesterday. It seems that they are too careless. Niu Niu is so young that she can see the problem. Oh, this is Tang Lingling. She is so guilty.


    Leaf surprised, I and Tian chaoming the same? What''s the same? "Lingling elder sister, he is always in disorder, I don''t seem to have it." Tang Lingling is very angry, don''t you? Don''t you admit it after you bully me? "Even if you don''t have it now, who dares to say that you won''t have it in the future? Anyway, it''s always right that you two are fickle. Besides, who knows if you have any problems left behind outside? I heard that your beauty guides are afraid of you. What''s the reason?"


    This must be said by Lin Hui. It''s not made up. "Sister Lingling, please don''t talk nonsense. She and I are innocent. They got married a few months ago." "I didn''t get married for many years. Why I got married in a hurry a few months ago is clearly your reason." Tang Lingling''s tone is light but firm.


    Isn''t it unreasonable? What does it mean that she doesn''t get married for many years? She went to kindergarten many years ago, but after training, she already knows that she can''t reason with girls in this situation. It doesn''t make sense. Changing the topic is the way out. "By the way, what do you want to do with the Tian family?"


    "What else can we do? Be lenient. You don''t mean it''s time to keep a low profile. As long as they have the sincerity to admit their mistakes, that''s OK. But I don''t think they have no sincerity. The Fang family they can rely on is gone. What conditions do they have? The cloud family won''t accept them now and offend us. " After sitting for a long time, Tang Lingling felt a little sour. She folded her two long legs in her Capris together and fell back. She wanted to lean on the sofa. As soon as her head touched the pillow, she blamed herself, "when did that little sex wolf not face this casually, so she didn''t have a defensive mentality." I think so. She still keeps this posture. Just look at it. He even touched it. His face was flushed.


    Ye ye didn''t pay attention to her. When Tang Lingling was lying down, her concave and convex figure showed her eyes, her delicate face was pure and mature, her high chest trembled slightly with her breath, her bare legs were white and well proportioned, and her feet with slippers were beautiful. It was so attractive that ye ye didn''t think about anything at this time. She was not a man at all.


    Leaf swallowed saliva, "Lingling elder sister, is there any food at home, I''ll go out and buy some food." Tang Lingling has a panoramic view of the leaf, she is still proud, otherwise she will not keep this posture to let the leaf appreciate, "don''t buy, don''t buy at night, it''s enough to eat."


    "It''s no fun staying at home..." Leaf is to go out to calm down and then come back, save the wishful thinking. This made Tang Lingling think askew. She sat up and said, "what do you want to do? Do you want to pull me to the cinema and then take advantage of me?" Tang Lingling thinks that''s also very reasonable. Didn''t she buy vegetables with her last movie? For a long time, ye ye hasn''t bought any vegetables. This time, he suddenly proposed, which makes people suspect.


    "What do you think you have to go to the cinema to take advantage of you? There''s no one at home now Ye ye doesn''t want to be angry with Tang Lingling any more. She gets up and wants to go upstairs to surf the Internet, which makes Tang Lingling misunderstand, "what are you doing? They may come back. If you dare to bully me, I will call the police."

 V3.C214

    The leaf gas of confused, ghost make a difference of walk to Tang Lingling in front of, stretch out a hand in her blow can break of face to pinch a, "I bully you how, call the police." Tang Lingling didn''t expect that Ye Zi really came. She stayed for a second. Then just as she was about to resist, ye turned around and went upstairs. Tang Lingling felt very hurt. I don''t have the temptation, my mother? Bullying me just touching my face? Isn''t that insulting?


    "Ye Qingcheng, I''ll fight with you." Tang Lingling did not expect to use her family martial arts that she had learned for 30 years. Instead, she sprang at her like a shrew. Ye had just come up the stairs with one foot and was pulled down by her.


    Usually, a woman in a shrew state is equivalent to warrior level 3 (Level 9 top), and Tang Lingling''s strength is at least warrior level 7 or above. How to say, with Ye Ye''s eyesight and speed, she still lets her grasp the clothes with one hand and hit her shoulders and back several times with the other hand, and her "moves" become faster and faster and more crazy. This is not the way to go on. Ye ye turns defense into attack and holds Tang Lingling''s waist. "Listen, there are people coming downstairs."


    At this time, some people can only go home to feather clothes. Tang Lingling is not afraid of others. One is feather clothes and the other is her daughter. They can''t let them see their quarreling with Ye. Tang Lingling stopped and listened, "is anyone there? Why didn''t I hear that? "


    "I heard you. There must be someone." Leaf tried, Tang Lingling is still holding on to her clothes, which shows that she still doesn''t believe it, and that her strength hasn''t completely dissipated. "Someone, you don''t want to take the stinky paw off me." Tang Lingling pushed the leaf and stepped back several steps. "Remember first, when there''s no one, I''ll settle with you." Tang Lingling sat back on the sofa and pretended to watch TV.


    Ye ye secretly left with a smile. Tang Lingling waited for several minutes, but no one went upstairs. When she went downstairs, she knew that ye ye had been cheated. She was so angry that she gritted her teeth and stamped her feet, and then she laughed. She didn''t have such childishness for many years. She also laughed that ye had cheated herself so simply, "little coyote, have a chance to have you again."


    Ye ye came downstairs when he heard the voice of their return. He was thinking about another new drug that had just been "decrypted" from the ring. A few girls downstairs are all beaming. There are big packages and small packages on the ground beside the sofa. This is their victory this morning.


    Yiyi has tried to change into new clothes, turning back and forth, "sister Lingling, are you good-looking?" Her signature dress is a big T-shirt with little hot pants. Tang Lingling took Yiyi''s arm and nodded, "it''s pretty, but I''m afraid someone doesn''t agree with you to go out and wear it."


    Yiyi looked back at the leaf, "hey hey, I didn''t want to go out to wear it, just wear it at home, brother ye, OK." Ye ye ignored her and sat in a place far away from Tang Lingling, just in case, "my card didn''t explode." Ye Ye is now a millionaire in the words of Yueshang. He has two diamond consumption cards jointly issued by Jinhu and a bank. He hasn''t checked how much money there is. Anyway, it''s indispensable.


    "Cheapskate, we just bought two sets each." The month Chang pie pie pie mouth, and some dissatisfaction of looking at feather Chang, "next time go shopping agree not to take feather Chang of raise a hand." Several girls are laughing, but no one supports her. Yueshang puts down her clothes and sits down angrily, "what do you want to take her to do? Shopping should be refreshing. She always limits this and that. Is it interesting? Hum, I didn''t buy the clothes I like..."


    Yu Chang ignores Yue Chang and is used to her complaint. She picks up two paper bags on the ground and says, "sister Lingling, these two clothes are yours, and this one is selected by Tangtang. Do you like it?"


    Tang Lingling looked at her daughter with great joy. Without waiting for feather coat to show her the clothes, she said one after another: "like, like." Tang Tang coldly has no facial expression, "is feather elder sister to want me to give to choose." Feather clothes handed Tang Lingling clothes, "sugar this girl is duplicity, she stood in front of this dress for a long time, not want to buy for you who can give, others can''t wear." Tang Lingling is the tallest in the family, and only she can wear this dress.


    Tang Lingling happily looked at the clothes over and over, which made Tang Tang feel embarrassed and annoyed. She went to grab the clothes and said, "I like to see myself in the room." Tang Lingling was annoyed, but she still kept smiling. She took the dress and held it tightly in her arms. Although the dress was not for her daughter to spend money, it was her first gift to her mother.


    The next step is to distribute clothes. Everyone in the family has their share, including the old lady and Tang Lili. Not to mention the leaves, he has two more than others, three sets. Yueshang takes up the three sets of clothes belonging to the leaves together, "leaves, which one do you like best?" She moved one of the white suits forward a little. It seemed that she had chosen it.


    Yue Shang, Lin Hui and Shang Yue were very nervous, looking at these three sets of clothes, which made them choose. Feather clothes don''t compete with them at this time. Yiyi is careless and can''t think of these. Someone can buy the leaves, and there will be competition where there are many people. It''s true.


    Leaves left to see right to see, pointing to which two people are nervous, "are not good-looking." This is what ye ye said on purpose. He offended the other two when he said that it was good. He was certainly not satisfied when he said that it was good. Only when he said that it was not good, would he let the three girls throw their anger on themselves, but then they would not have the heart of comparison and jealousy. Ye Ye is very much beaten by three girls. You don''t need to look at ye ye, who knows that the most fierce blows must have been done by Yueshang, but there are still people nearby to cheer on her. Niu Niu likes this scene best.Thinking about the situation in the south, Tang Lingling was not in the mood to cook. She stopped Lin Hui and asked for takeout. Several girls almost showed the clothes they bought to ye once, and the takeout came to her. Several girls saw that Tang Lingling''s phone calls kept going on these two days, and their faces were serious, and their whispers with ye ye also increased obviously. They knew that something big was happening. After dinner, with a wave of her hand, she took Niu Niu and several girls upstairs, leaving ye ye and Tang Lingling alone on the open second floor.


    The closer time is to the moment of action, the more nervous Tang Lingling is. But even if Tang Lingling is nervous, she dare not call them at this time. Leaf picked up feather clothes, they give ready fruit to Tang Lingling, "Lingling elder sister, don''t worry, eat a fruit first, there should be news in half an hour."


    Tang Lingling didn''t kill Ye Zi''s outstretched hand, and her eyes glared, "did you do it on purpose? You really deserve to be a sex wolf." Leaves also some inexplicable, let you eat fruit or sex wolf? Tang Lingling picked up a bunch of grapes and ate them slowly one by one. "Is it in line with the etiquette for boys to let girls eat bananas?"


    Leaf this just reaction come over, the banana in the hand put back, he just want to let Tang Lingling spirit relax down, where think so much. Tang Lingling had something in her heart. She didn''t catch Ye''s fault. "Ye ye, how sure do you think they can be?"


    "It should still be big." If you want to say how sure Ye Ye is, how can he know? He only knows the superficial point about the strength of both sides, but he has not really realized it. It''s all false. Tang Lingling is very dissatisfied, "who doesn''t know to grasp it very much, I mean to be specific." Ye ye touched her hair. "Sister Lili, they are experienced and have excellent hands. They should not be compared with each other, and they still have mental calculation but no intention. Sister Lili must have studied the action time, and noon should be the time for each other to relax. We are all so hot here, not to mention the south. Even if the other party has someone on guard, it will be different from peacetime That''s our advantage. "


    Tang Lingling nodded, "according to what you said, we must have succeeded?" Leaf can only nod, Tang Lingling open palm, look at the time on the phone, "there are more than ten minutes to action, really nervous, even more nervous than their own participation." Said no reason to glare at the leaves, "if it wasn''t for you, how can I also have the opportunity to fight side by side with my sister."


    The leaf pie pie pie mouth, "that or I and the old lady say to let you go back to live, don''t follow me?" Ye ye doesn''t know the inside story, but he knows that if he tells the old lady like this, the old lady will "punish" Tang Lingling nine times out of ten.


    "I thought I rarely followed you." Tang Lingling immediately softened down. Although she was still unconvinced, her voice and tone changed. "I''m looking at Tang Tang here. I''m afraid she''ll be bullied by you, or I won''t be here." This is a typical way to find a step for yourself.


    Leaf of course will not reveal, he leaned on the sofa, don''t want to have been thinking about Tang Lili their action, this kind of waiting is very gripping. I don''t want to go out with all the other things in my heart. It won''t be easy to treat Yu Shang, meet some people of the Tang family for the first time tomorrow, and then have the inauguration ceremony of the head of the Tang family.

 V3.C215

    As time went by, it was already two o''clock. The other two groups had successfully completed the task more than 20 minutes ago. Some people (including the injured) took the military helicopter to escort several ringleaders back to Haicheng again. Some people were waiting on the spot to protect the successors sent by the Tang family. But Tang Lili''s group still had no news, and Tang Lingling couldn''t sit still Walking around the living room.


    Ye Ye is still sitting quietly. It''s a fake to say that he''s not worried. Needless to say, it''s a major event of the Tang family. Tang Lili and she want to get along well. If she has a slip, ye ye will not feel better. "Sister Lingling, don''t worry. It must be OK. If the bad news has come, there must be some changes."


    Tang Lingling no longer walked and sat down heavily, but she murmured, "I can rest assured that it''s not your sister." After listening to Tang Lingling''s rude remarks, ye ye also understood that she knew how good their relationship was by looking at the intimacy of the two sisters.


    After waiting anxiously for another half an hour, Tang Lili''s phone finally arrived late. Looking at the name on the phone screen, Tang Lingling stood up and yelled, "sister, how are you?"


    Ye ye also stood up and walked two steps closer to listen, where Tang Lili''s breath was still very unstable, "smelly girl, what do you want from me? Tell Grandma and ye ye that they are in a bit of trouble, but they are still successful. Let''s go back now and talk about it concretely. " At the end of the call, Tang Lingling excitedly threw the phone on the sofa, took two steps and hugged the leaf, "good, good, do you hear me, sister is OK."


    Ye ye knows that this is too excited in her heart. She can''t push her away immediately and pat her on the back with her hand. "Believe me, I''m right. I''m worried about this for a long time." Before Tang Lingling could react, she leaned against Ye Zi and nodded, "well, well, you''re right this time."


    Just when ye ye wants to push Tang Lingling away, she hears someone whispering at the third floor stairs: "sister Yushang, why don''t you go downstairs? Can''t we disturb ye ye and Ling Ling?" Then I heard a "hush" and there was no sound. Not far away, Ye Zi could hear it, and Tang Lingling could hear it, too. She exclaimed, "what are you doing with me, sex wolf?" A punch in front of the leaf''s chest, a kick in the leaf''s thigh, of course, if it wasn''t for the leaf''s quick reaction, the foot''s setting position would not be here.


    This is really a slap in the face. The leaf kneaded his thigh and stepped back two steps. "Calm down, calm down." Look at Tang Lingling''s posture will not Rao, "don''t think, we are happy, in celebration, and also you take the initiative." Tang Lingling''s face is not very good-looking, leaves quickly change the topic, "hurry to call the old lady to ensure safety, feather clothes will not talk nonsense." Feather Chang can''t talk nonsense, as for whether Niu Niu can be obedient or not, Ye Zi can''t control it.


    Tang Lingling calls, Tang Tang Tang has stood beside her, slowly look at her, Tang Lingling guilty ah, "smelly girl, what do you think I do, I am beautiful again?" Tang Tang took another look and went upstairs. "It''s not funny at all."


    Tang Lingling glared at the leaves and lowered her voice. "It must be Tang Tang. They all know it. Go and explain it to me. Hurry up?" Ye ye has to stand up. It''s not easy to explain. No one will ask him if he goes up. If others don''t ask themselves, why don''t they explain? I really want to slap Yu Shang on the bottom. He knows that Yu Shang doesn''t want to go downstairs because she doesn''t want to embarrass Tang Lingling. She doesn''t know she can''t control Niu Niu''s mouth, so ye wants to teach her a lesson. Ah, she can''t bear it.


    Under Tang Lingling''s glare and threat, Ye has to follow Tang Tang upstairs. As soon as he gets to the third floor, he hears Yu Shang criticizing Niu Niu. "Little girl, what are you talking about? Ye certainly doesn''t like you. If you don''t listen to me, my sisters won''t play with you." Leaves some embarrassed, standing on the last stairs.


    "Tangtang, I''ve explained everything. There must be good news. Two people are happy. Do you believe me or Niuniu?" Feather clothes pulled Tang Tang Tang to sit down, Niu Niu protested in a low voice, "I don''t stink." Tang Tang''s rare smile, "my sisters all look at me like this. I go downstairs to ask if there is any good news." Tang Tang doesn''t think so. She has long heard the old lady say that "mother and daughter serve a husband together." she goes downstairs to confirm what''s going on between them. However, she still doesn''t see it. It''s not normal to see her mother, and it''s normal to see the leaves. She''s confused.


    "I''m finally called sister Sheng. Can''t sister see you?" Yiyi seems to have got a lot of money, but his happy mouth doesn''t close. "Don''t deny it. Just now you said that everyone heard about your sisters."


    Niuniu nodded repeatedly, "I also heard, I also heard, Yiyi elder sister, you mean sugar elder sister also called me elder sister, right?" Yiyi gritted her teeth and held her little ear, "are you helping me or what? Do you want to mix with me?" Tang Tang snatched Niuniu''s little ears out of Yiyi''s hand. "Don''t be sentimental. I don''t want to talk to you at all. Do you think that elder sisters can take you?"


    Angry Yiyi Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai. Yue Chang was curious. "Tang Tang, did you ask what''s the good news?" Tang Tang a Leng, did not ask at all, "the leaf also came up, you asked him well."Ye ye knew that he was hiding on the side of the stairs and Tang Tang had already found him. If he couldn''t hide, he had to come out. As he thought, several girls wouldn''t make fun of what happened downstairs just now. It was Tang Tang Tang''s mother, but he didn''t answer Yueshang''s question again. "This is the secret. Can you talk nonsense? Just as you like gossip, what can you do if you let it out?"


    Yueshang is a little worse than YeYe. She stands up and points to herself, "I gossip? I can''t rely on my mouth? I''ll kill you. " Yiyi dodges to one side to make way for two people. She always likes to be lively, but Lin Hui and Shang Yue hold on to Yueshang. She still stares angrily, "anyway, you say that to me. I can''t control my mouth. Tomorrow I''ll tell you about your bed wetting when you were a child."


    "Leaves wet the bed?" Niuniu was the first to ask, "sister Yueshang, when he was old enough to wet the bed." Yue Shang looked at the leaf innocently, "I didn''t mean to, believe me." Yiyi is also interested in this. Lin Hui also pays attention to the result of the next step. Shang Yue must have heard what Yu Shang said before and looks at the leaves with a smile.


    In the evening, the Ye family went to the old lady''s place again. It was just getting dark. Tang Lili and her party came back from the military base with their achievements. The wounded were immediately treated and resettled. The captured Tang Yuansong and others were sent underground, where they had already been ready, and the two groups of people brought back in advance had already moved in.


    Tang Lingling holding her sister up and down to see, "sister, you are not hurt." The old lady gave her a crutch, "while you go, think your sister and you are the same, three days fishing, two days drying net ah, two you are not her opponent." The old lady took a look at Tang Lili and said, "true Qi is seriously damaged. Have a good rest for a few days. Don''t act rashly these days. I''ll give you the medicine with the leaves."


    "Thanks to the medicine, otherwise it would be more troublesome..." Tang Lili sat next to the old lady and began to talk about the experience. It was originally decided that Tang Yuansong would take action at 1:00 noon today. At 12:30, Tang Yuansong suddenly transferred a team of people. After analysis, these people were neither trained by the Tang family nor by the Fang family. They should have been trained by Tang Yuansong himself over the years. This is his confidant and he can recognize himself Capital that can dominate one side.


    Fortunately, when the old lady sent her a support team yesterday, she had foresight. The staff she sent was much larger than what she asked. However, after entering the battle, Tang Lingling still found that she underestimated Tang Yuansong. Not only did these people have good strength, but also another team of people had been lurking in their hiding place. Tang''s spies had been watching Tang Yuansong for a long time, and they were surprised This has not been noticed, I have to say that Tang Yuansong''s confidentiality is good.


    If people want to go crazy, the number of people can fill the gap of strength. Besides, Tang Yuansong''s strength is still very strong. After ten minutes of fighting, the two sides have formed a stalemate. Tang Lili, who has been watching and watching Tang Yuansong, has to continue to pay attention to him while fighting. No matter what, the number of people Tang Lingling brings is still small. Gradually, they are dispersed and waiting for Tang When Lili knocked out the fourth person, she looked up and saw that there was no one around.


    At this time, in the impression of the Tang family, the weak Tang Yuansong rushed up. As soon as they met in the first day of junior high school, Tang Lili knew that the Tang family had always thought that they were wrong. Tang Yuansong was not only not weak, but also very strong, at least not much worse than when Tang Lili was in the best state. At this time, Tang Lili''s real Qi was consumed too much. After a few contacts, she could only be tired of defending and fighting again After a round, Tang Lili was in danger. For a moment, even if she called for help, no one could come in time. They were all entangled. In a hurry, Tang Lili thought of Ye''s medicine before she left.

 V3.C216

    It has to be said that the effect of the medicine refined from leaves is very strong. After Tang Lili took it for a few seconds, her lost Qi began to grow. Only ten seconds later, her Qi was full. Tang Yuansong didn''t know anything about it, and Tang Lili showed her weakness. She easily grasped Tang Yuansong''s negligence and put her hand firmly on his chest. Tang Yuansong was very surprised and even stepped back, but he didn''t have the chance to win. He was badly hurt by Tang Lili''s hand and his chest was stinging. Tang Lili would not give him the chance to use it, All his limbs were broken.


    Tang Yuansong, the culprit, was held by Tang Lili. Of course, his subordinates were red eyed. Unfortunately, this was different from just now. Tang Lili was the main attacker just now. Now they just transferred one by one. Under the instruction of Tang Lili, everyone tried to get together. One was to make preparations not to let them recapture Tang Yuansong, and the other was to kill them as much as possible Quantity, there are military people stationed outside. If you want to escape, you have to see if they can escape the bullets.


    Tang Yuansong couldn''t be rescued. His own people were bit by bit eroded. Tang Yuansong''s people were more and more impatient, especially the Fang family. They knew that falling into the hands of the Tang family was equal to death. Maybe it was more difficult than death. They were all in a desperate posture, but they were no longer helpful. There were fewer and fewer people belonging to them, and Tang Lili had more and more people. Here they are No matter how Tang Yuansong''s business is managed, he has never been separated from the Tang family. Some of the Tang family disciples have been kept in the dark by him, and some of them see that the momentum is not good, so of course they will not follow Tang Yuansong.


    Another half an hour later, except for a few people who were lucky enough to escape the military bullets, all the others were subdued, including Tang Yuansong and another Tang yuankui who never came out to conspire with him. However, Tang yuankui did not know who was killed in the chaos. Of course, none of the Fang family ran away. They were the same as Tang Yuansong and Tang yuankui It''s also human to be taken care of and handed over to the military.


    Tang Lili will continue to talk, leaves patted her shoulder, "Lili elder sister, you don''t talk, I give you healing." The old lady''s eyebrows stretched out. "Yes, I''ve heard that your healing skills have magical effects. Let me have a look today." Leaves let Tang Lili lie on the sofa can be, "the magic effect is not necessarily there, but the effect is certainly good." Tang Lingling secretly turned her lips behind her back and said, "Granny Wang is cheeky in selling melons.".


    Tang Lili is a little cramped lying on the sofa. The key is how can she lie in front of her grandmother? "The etiquette does not match," grandma, wait for a while to talk about it The old lady patted her on the face. "Not for a moment. Now, you lie down and wait." Tang Lili had no choice but to close her eyes. Although she seemed to have nothing to do with it on the surface, in fact, as soon as the effect of the medicine passed, her body ached everywhere, and it could hurt her bones, and there was a faint pain in the Dantian.


    "Sister Lili, just follow my true spirit. Believe me, don''t resist." Ye ye reaches out her hand and puts it in Tang Lili''s Dantian. Tang Lingling has a slander in her heart. She secretly scolds ye ye for being a little sex wolf. In fact, she knows that healing basically starts from Dantian, but she just wants to curse people, that is to say, Ye is a sex wolf.


    As soon as the leaf''s Qi enters her body, Tang Lili feels much more comfortable. When the leaf''s Qi turns round and round in her body, she can really feel the improvement of her body. Not only the Qi that does not belong to her body is eliminated bit by bit, but her damaged tendons are gradually restored under the nourishment of the leaf''s Qi.


    Leaf stopped, Tang Lili and slowly mobilize the true Qi run a few weeks, this just opened her eyes, "thank you leaf, I''m much better, grandma, really much better."


    The old lady said with a smile, "I know you are much better. Little bell, do you think your sister''s face is normal? Just now, she was pale and frightening." Tang Lingling helped her sister to sit up and checked her body. "It''s really much better. After a day or two of rest, she can be as good as before. It''s really a miracle. Ha ha, it''s good. There''s no need to be afraid of getting hurt." Tang Lingling''s eyes turned to ye, "I think it''s good for you to be a doctor."


    The old lady laughed and scolded, "what are you talking about? There''s no dignity." Another thought is that the relationship between the two people is different. It''s not good if they have too much respect and inferiority. "OK, OK, whatever you want. Ye ye, you are the blessing of the Tang family. Ha ha, be ready. If I really push you out at the meeting tomorrow, you will become the real owner of the Tang family in less than a month."


    "Nothing to prepare for." Leaves and give Tang Lili check the body, "the best medicine to apply the injured." Ye Ye is in trouble. It''s said that there will be a grand inauguration ceremony. Will it be the same as in TV novels that she will wear a flaming red robe and sit on a wide chair, and the people below will worship three times and nine times.


    The meeting will be held here tomorrow. After dinner, ye ye agreed to live here today. The base has already prepared a villa with good location for Ye''s family. It is also three floors like Ye''s villa, but the number of rooms is less than that. Today, ye finally has a place to use.


    It was late. They went upstairs to have a rest. They opened the door of the master bedroom, and all the women called out, "Wow!" Leaf is also very surprised, this is too exaggerated, can''t blame the whole third floor a total of only three rooms, originally because of this. The area of the master bedroom can be more than 50 square meters, which is not the key. Surprisingly, there is a huge bed in the room, accounting for one third of the whole room area.Yueshang pushed the leaves in and stared at them fiercely, "if you let them do it, you don''t have to ask. Only you little wolf can figure it out. Sisters, kill him." But there was no one to support her. She was the only one to fight. Of course, the wolf entered the tiger''s mouth. After being thrown into the bed by the leaves, she turned over and wanted to get out of bed. Unfortunately, the bed was too big. She not only couldn''t get out of bed, but also rolled to the middle of the bed.


    "Look at how fake you are, pretending to be dissatisfied, and then you are the first to wait for me in Chuang." Leaf ill intentioned looking at several other girls, "who is not satisfied?" Yueshang didn''t get out of bed any more. She pulled the same huge quilt over her body and said, "well, you''re all watching me."


    Yiyi didn''t use the leaves, but flew to the bed. "Ha ha, that''s great. It''s so great. Today I''m going to live here. It''s so big. How can sleep also won''t fall to the ground, ah, we all sleep here good, have not agree of, don''t agree of and month elder sister live together to the next room


    Yueshang quit. "Who said I didn''t agree? I''ll sleep here. Don''t you think I''ve laid down?" It''s true that some people don''t agree. She doesn''t adapt to sleeping with Yu Chang. What''s more, there are so many people together, "either, or I''ll sleep in the temporary room, and this bed can''t accommodate us."


    You don''t have to be opposed. Yiyi first disagrees. If Shangyue doesn''t care, how can Tang Tang sleep elsewhere? "Tangtang, you are deliberately specializing, aren''t you? You just don''t want to be nice to us. You don''t think our martial arts are as good as ours. You don''t look up to us, do you! Then you go. "


    Tang Tang didn''t know how to explain it. He shook his head, waved his hands and stamped his feet. "No, no, I just felt that..." Said for a long time also did not say why, anxious tears in the eyes around. Yue Shang and Lin Hui put their arms around her one by one. "It''s OK. We all know that you''re not like Yi Yi, haven''t you seen that Yu Shang (elder sister) is cleaning her up?"


    Feather dress is standing by the bed pressing Yiyi, small hand has been in close contact with Yiyi''s small buttocks three or four times, "see you still nonsense, you know bullying Tangtang." Another slap.


    Yiyi''s backhand covered his little buttock. "Sister feather, you wronged me. I''m not a strong general. Please don''t beat me. I''ll split my buttocks." Yu Chang couldn''t laugh or cry, but he said, "it''s troublesome not to divide the pieces. Don''t think I don''t know. You have to be careful. Even if you mean to be aggressive, it''s also a by-product. You just want to annoy others."


    Yiyike saw the leaf come out from the bathroom, "brother leaf, you save me quickly. You don''t have to touch my little butt if you want to save me." The girls laughed and scolded Yiyi''s thick skin again, but this time, Yu Chang didn''t hit her little ass any more, but pulled her up, "I can''t help it. I really can''t help your thick skin."


    Yi Yi made a grimace and hugged Yu Chang, "sister Yu Chang, I know you are good to me. It''s not that you can''t help it, but that you are not willing to beat me." Even Tang Tang, who was still in tears, was angry and laughed by her, "you are so cheeky, and you don''t know how to be ashamed." Yiyi turned to lie down and put his arms around Yueshang, "what are you ashamed of? A man like brother ye can''t be shy."


    Yueshang is crying for help again. Yiyi''s hand is touching her. The leaf pulls Yiyi away and says, "you want me to deal with you, too." Yiyi laughs, "how do you deal with me? Do I have to take off my clothes? "


    Leaves helpless, decided not to pay attention to her as well, "you all go to the bathroom to see it, really good, never seen such a good, what idea of waiting for me in it."

 V3.C217

    For the place where they live, girls are most concerned about the bathroom. After listening to ye ye, they all run into the bathroom. Even Yueshang and Yiyi on the bed are no exception. Tang Tang doesn''t care so much, but they are also pulled in by Shangyue and Lin Hui.


    Next, the sound of praise continued to enter the ear, "really big ah", "so beautiful!" "You can also swim in it!" "Wow! That''s great. We''ve prepared a lot of rose petals. It''s a waste to take a petal bath today. Hee hee. " ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In the future, the place where we live should also have such a bathroom, so that you can take turns to take a bath. Yes, it''s bigger than that." Although the bathroom is big, a few girls are still a little crowded inside. The leaves can only speak outside the bathroom. "Why don''t we try it now? Let''s see if we can let go of so many of us. "


    "I know you are not kind enough. Now you are old enough. How can you be old enough? Do you want to add some sisters to us? " Shang Yue pushed Ye Ye''s hand away from the door frame, and "Hua" had to pull up the door, then locked it, "sisters, let''s experience it together today, no one is allowed to go."


    Yiyi rarely supports Shangyue, "yes, no one is allowed to leave. I will sleep next to her today if anyone wants to leave." Yu Chang and Lin Hui do not speak. Tang Tang looks at Yue Chang. She thinks Yue Chang should not agree with her, but Yue Chang also looks at her. "So many people can''t take a bath together." Yueshang quickly nods to support Tang Tang''s opinion.


    "If you can''t put it down, try it. If you don''t want to wash it with us, I''ll give you another choice. You and brother ye can always put it down." It''s fun to let Tang Tang do what she doesn''t want to do. It''s two choices. In fact, what''s the choice? Of course, this kind of choice will not be given to some candidates, such as Shang Yue, who may even want to make love with Ye Ye.


    Seeing that Yueshang doesn''t speak, Tang Tang frowns and doesn''t make a sound. She is not embarrassed by Yiyi, but Yiyi''s words are very irritating. "If you don''t want to wash with us," what does it mean that you don''t want to wash with us? Tang Tang Tang doesn''t want to bear such a reputation.


    Ye Ye was shut out, and he also wanted to learn from Niu Niu. Unfortunately, he could only think that if he did that, he would not get the same treatment as Niu Niu. He left from the bathroom door, several girls in the bathroom have become one, think all know, a * full scene ah.


    There will always be more than an hour, the girls finally come out of the bathroom, one by one are red face, I don''t know is the temperature is relatively high inside, or what happened inside, also consciously or the reasons behind more reliable, Yiyi this girl can be good inside? Tangtang and Yueshang finally came out from inside. Yueshang''s face was the reddest. She sat down to YeYe and said, "YeYe, you control Yiyi. She always plays hooligans with me and Yiyi."


    Several girls all agree, except Shang Yue. Shang Yue finally gets the advantage of Yiyi''s bad relationship with her. Just now, Yiyi took advantage of everyone, but she didn''t touch her. However, Shang Yue''s heart is also lost. She''s a spectator herself, so she won''t be lost. If it''s not for Yu Shang''s counterattack, she will be even more sad. Shang Yue is very grateful to Yu Shang. Yu Shang always pays attention to everyone and should be the "head" of all women.


    "I''ll hold her down for you in a moment. You can take revenge as you want." The leaf stealthily winks at Yiyi, and Yiyi also blinks back. The leaf thinks that Yiyi understands his meaning very well, and pressing is pressing, but it''s hard to say what''s going on next, "how did you arrange it, did you go to another room to sleep by yourself?"


    Yueshang wiped her wet hair, and her beautiful little feet barely stepped on the same Ivory floor, which attracted the leaf''s eyes. She also noticed that she didn''t want to dodge as angry as before. On the contrary, she was very happy. If you want to see it, you can see it. "I don''t want to go to another room to sleep, but I want to drive you away. That''s not good. It''s cheap Smelly girl, I''m warning you. Be honest when you sleep. "


    "Be honest, be honest." The leaf is smiling to nod, "that I took a bath." Feather dress a leaf to pull, "take change to wash clothes." Then she took out the laundry and pajamas from her bag. Where does ye have this habit at home? After taking a bath, she usually wears a pair of underpants and goes to Chuang (except Tang Tang Tang).


    The leaf pulls feather clothes along with the situation, "accompany me to wash together?" Feather clothes shine on the leaf buttocks is a foot, "sex wolf, roll." Yiyi is interested in this proposal, "brother ye, I accompany you, I accompany you." See Tang Tang Tang disdain eyes, she disdained, "see you think, I go in for leaf brother wipe back, who want to crooked who is sultry."


    "Smelly girl, look what you say." Feather clothes want to hold Yiyi''s ear lesson her, Yiyi a bow, small loach into the bathroom. Feather Chang shook his hair. "My hair is still wet. I can''t sleep. Shall we watch TV or play cards? I see the poker and mahjong on the tea table in the living room are ready for us. "


    "Playing cards, I''ll get them. We''ll play in bed. We can''t go to the living room to provide convenience for both of them." Yue Shang can''t tell whether he is envious or what. Anyway, it''s not a taste to watch Yi Yi go in. Tang Tang agrees. She''s different from Yueshang. She''s very simple. She just doesn''t want Yiyi to be proud. When she hears Yueshang''s words, she goes to the living room to bring in the poker.A few girls are playing cards, and they are also always paying attention to the sound in the bathroom. Unfortunately, the sound insulation is very good, and no sound is heard inside. Yueshang kicks Yushang with her little feet in the quilt, and says, "Yushang, how long have you been knocking on the door


    Feather clothes legs back a shrink, "why don''t you go, say just go in just ten minutes, have so quickly washed?" "At home, he didn''t finish the washing so quickly. Why is it different today?" Yueshang''s eyes turn on several girls in an attempt to find an alliance. "When I was at home, I didn''t rely on it." Lin Hui holds the card tightly in her hand, and bumps Shang Yue with her shoulder. Shang Yue just peeped.


    "Anyone who is jealous will go in. I think Ye Zi can open the door. Don''t be cheeky and jealous of others." Yu Chang just stares at Yue Chang. Yue Chang points to Shang Yue and Lin Hui, "what are you looking at me for? They think the same as me." Several girls are smiling, "play cards, play cards."


    In the bathroom. "Brother ye, I came in to rub your back. You always hold me. How can I wipe it?" Yiyi is held in her arms by the leaves, and the small leaves are against her hips. She blushes and pants. "Well, wipe my back." Leaf said so, but did not stop to Yiyi.


    "Hate, you don''t know to let me, then I''ll go out." Yiyi grabs the hand of the leaf in front of her chest and presses it hard. It must be that she wants the leaf to use some force. The leaf rubs it a few times and lowers her head to hold one of her little buds. Occasionally, she uses her tongue to circle it a few times. "Fragrant, it''s all the smell of roses."


    Yiyi has been unable to bear its disturbance, hands around the leaf''s head, forced to her chest pressure, just keep rubbing the legs around the leaf''s body, the thin hair between the legs rubbing the leaf''s belly, "brother leaf, I''m going to flow things, flow in here, OK?"


    The leaf didn''t answer, just with a finger to open the protection of her garden, gently rub on it, a few seconds later, Yiyi a long chant, wrapped around the legs of the leaf body relaxed down, although the arms are still around the leaf forehead and neck, but a small face is more red.


    The leaf is still caressing her gently. The leaf is very experienced and knows that girls prefer boys'' warm care after the climax. A few minutes later, Yiyi opened his eyes, "brother ye, I was so comfortable just now." The leaf grasps her small hand to the small leaf, "you are comfortable, but I am suffering, how to do? You''re responsible. "


    "I''ll be responsible. You want me. It''s romantic in the bathroom." Yiyi knows that even if ye wants to die, she won''t want herself now. She is quite sure of this, so she has a strong voice. Leaf to her green Lai is very no way, force in her * on a pinch, "think I dare not, I think no one will disturb us in half an hour, clean up you still use half an hour?"


    Yiyi flattered him with a kiss, "brother ye, I know you won''t, or I''ll still use my hand? Why shake your head? Don''t you use me? That''s great. " Yiyi also experienced the pain of feather clothes, too tired to use his hands. The finger of the leaf points on Yiyi''s pink lip, "use here to see if there is any progress." Yiyidu shook his head with a small mouth. "It''s too big. People''s cheeks were sore for half a day last time."

 V3.C218

    "Once born, twice cooked, good Yiyi, once more..." Leaf launched an offensive with sweet words. Yiyi first measured the thickness of the small leaves with both hands, then opened his mouth and drew a line, "so much difference, ah, how did you put it in last time? Ah, it''s amazing to grow up again. Hehe, brother ye, if it''s always so big, you''ll be miserable when you walk. Hehe, it''s like a little tail. "


    Ye rubs Yiyi''s two little white rabbits, and scrapes them with his fingernails. "Yiyi, you have to be a little compassionate. Look how hard I feel now. It''s all caused by you. If you don''t come in, will you? And I make you very comfortable, don''t you think so? "


    Yiyi gently set up a small leaf, "why do you want people to eat you this ah, heart to heart, you did not eat me, do not do." Leaves separate Yiyi''s legs, Yiyi struggled, see the leaves are very persistent, also closed his eyes according to him. The leaf let Yiyi lean in his arms, "I always eat your little rabbit, isn''t it enough? I''ll see if you have anything for me to eat. "


    Yiyi legs between the sparse hair in the pool water, the pool water every surging on the East and West, originally this can not cover the mysterious garden, let the leaves have a panoramic view, it is a pink crack, leaves with a finger gently pick, unique hole, "really beautiful, from inside to outside are pink ah, like a small flower."


    Yiyi''s face also turned pink. She was so bold that she was very shy to let the leaf fiddle with her own * but when she heard the words from the leaf, she came back to her spirit, "brother ye, is it really beautiful? Is there Shangyue''s Fox Spirit''s beauty? You must have seen it when you lied. Hehe, it''s better than her beauty. Is there Yuchang''s beauty? OK, Yuchang can''t say. Yuechang''s sister... "


    The sweet words of the leaf finally let Yiyi melt, "brother ye, you can''t move for a while. If I feel bad, you have to take it out, OK." At this time, if ye ye doesn''t say "OK", he will be a fool.


    Yiyi hesitated for a while, and finally lowered his head. Then he thought, "in the water, if you want to suffocate me, you should stand up, or brother ye, you can do it by the bath." Leaves from the good, sitting in the corner of the bathroom, Yiyi picked up the small leaves, "how can it be a little smaller."


    Looking at Yiyi''s funny and lovely appearance, YeYe couldn''t help laughing. Yiyi bowed her head to kiss her on the little leaf and licked her tongue a few times. "Brother YeYe, let''s forget it. I really can''t eat it. Let''s see who has a big mouth. Let her try first. I won''t fight for the first place." At this moment, Yiyi suddenly thought of Tang Lingling, and then immediately pinched her leg. It''s too hooligan and animal. It''s unforgivable.


    But ye ye didn''t know what she was thinking. "What are you pinching yourself for, saying, what tricks do you want to play?" Yiyi is a little flustered. After all, what she thinks is too wrong. "I didn''t think about anything. Hehe, pinch yourself to see if I can squeeze out the potential. Yes, that''s it."


    The leaf certainly does not believe, also does not expose, "you this method is very good, now certainly is sends out the potential, has a try, otherwise I pinch you again?" Yiyi whined, "well, I know how to pick up the bully." At the moment when Yiyi put the top of the little leaf in her mouth, she raised her head and said, "brother ye, don''t you want to wait for me to go home tomorrow night to learn online first, will you come here?"


    "No, just today, and you are not allowed to watch those messy things on the Internet." The leaf gently presses Yiyi down. Yiyi leaned down again helplessly, "what do you say you''re doing with you? You''ve fallen into the trap, haven''t you? People think I''ve made a lot of money. It''s irritating, it''s really irritating!" She mercilessly clapped two water, "is not to contain into, have what great."


    After a long time, the leaf firmly grasped Yiyi''s head and let out a long breath. After another half minute, she let go of Yiyi''s mouth. After that, Yiyi suddenly sat in the bathroom. She couldn''t close her mouth, and there was white liquid flowing out of the corner of her mouth. She couldn''t manage it. She greedily sucked the air and stopped for a long time Live to gasp loudly, facing the leaf sitting beside her is a small fist.


    "Smelly leaf elder brother, no longer pay attention to you, you are a villain, shoot that thing in other people''s mouth." Then she spat one mouthful at a time, and then another fist, "you''ve all swallowed it. You don''t count your words. Don''t you just say it once? How can you let people eat it for so long? Will you be pregnant


    The leaf embraces her in the bosom, kisses her eyes and nose, "that is nutrition, cheap you, others want to have no chance." Yiyi wriggles the leaves, wants to hit the small leaves hard, but is reluctant to give up, "I''m not rare, you give this nutrition to others in the future, brother ye, you haven''t said whether you will be pregnant."


    The leaf is very surprised, "don''t you say you know the most, how to even ask this retarded question?" Yiyi turned around and said, "people know more, that is to say, they have seen more photos than them, but they have not seen how to get pregnant and have children." Leaf a hand close to her chest white rabbit, a hand in her garden gate point, "to shoot into this will be pregnant, stupid girl."


    Yiyi stroked his chest and took a long breath. "That''s good, that''s good. People are still young, but they don''t want to be mothers. I know that if I''m pregnant, the old lady will definitely give birth. I haven''t had enough fun myself. Anyway, I''m small, no one can let me do anything. Ah, sister Yueshang is really troublesome."At the back of Yiyi''s buttocks, the weak little leaf showed signs of attack again. Yiyi didn''t dare to provoke any more. He quickly thought about deflecting the leaf''s attention. "Brother ye, my two gills are so sour, you can rub them for me. Slowly, ah, lighter, that''s good, that''s good..."


    Two people holding warm for a while, Yiyi this really give leaves rub back, a look at the time, has passed an hour, "OK, almost OK, let''s go out." Yiyi climbed out of the pool without waiting for YeYe''s consent, picked up a towel and wiped it casually, "YeYe, I went out first, you let the water go, it''s not clean..."


    Leaves wrapped in bath towel out, a few girls no longer play cards, gossip like moon clothes students are questioning Yiyi, "really nothing else, just to wipe his back? It won''t take long Yiyi naturally gave her a push. "I''ve said it twice. Why don''t you believe it? Don''t you just try it yourself? Or do you want to listen to pornographic stories from me? Sister Yuechang, I''m not criticizing you as a younger sister. This hobby needs to be corrected. "


    From Yiyi''s mouth did not ask anything, from the leaves there is the same, Yue Shang is very disappointed, go to bed, "sleep, sleep, really boring." She won''t ask, and other girls won''t ask. The following is the arrangement of sleeping position. After discussion, it is fixed from inside to outside as feather clothes, Yi Yi, Lin Hui, ye ye ye, Yue Shang, Shang Yue and Tang Tang. Yi Yi is not satisfied with this. It''s not that she wants to be next to ye, but that she wants to sleep between Tang Tang Tang and Yue Shang.


    Since she didn''t get to Tang Tang Tang and Yue Shang, Lin Hui next to her couldn''t get a good result. Just after turning off the light, Lin Hui''s scream rang out. She tightly hugged the leaf and stuck it on the leaf. "Leaf, Yiyi, she''s playing a hooligan. She touches me everywhere." Feather dress quickly pulls a troublemaker, "shut you to the door."


    After a while, feather clothes turned on the bedside lamp and said, "Stinky girl, please fight." It must be that Yiyi touched the wrong place again. Yiyi held the quilt tightly. "Sister feather, I didn''t mean to. Besides, what''s the advantage of touching your chest? I have it myself."


    Feather clothes all give her angry joy, "that you touch your own, warn you, stretch out a hand to me, I really deal with you." Yiyi can be so obedient, just a few minutes, and then climbed along the leaf, where her hand to empty a place, it''s easy to sleep between Shangyue and Yueshang, "Yueshang sister, just now you don''t want to know what I and YeGe are doing in it, let me touch a few times, I''ll tell you all..."


    After bullying several girls one after another, Yiyi finally meets Tang Tang Tang, who is already ready. Tang Tang grabs her hands and presses her legs on the bed. The consequences of public anger are still terrible. Yiyi now experiences it. Yueshang calls on everyone to touch Yiyi''s little rabbit. Most people are very conscious. Only yezitai responds to the call, After touching five in a row, he was almost kicked to the ground by Yueshang.


    Yiyi is finally honest and mumbles, "a group of sex wolves bully me, a weak girl. Is there any reason and humanity..."

 V3.C219

    The meeting was not as difficult as ye ye thought. It was just to get to know a few more people. Before the meeting, the old lady first took ye ye to get to know the elders of the Tang family who had been staying in the headquarters of the Tang family. It was hard to get out of the meeting here. They said that it was the elders who respected them. The power of the Tang family was still in the hands of the old lady. They were just a think tank, Tang It can be said that the family is the Tang family of the old lady. Ye ye knows that even if she is the head of the family, this situation will not change much for a long time. Fortunately, ye ye doesn''t care much about this kind of thing. The Tang family will be the Tang family of the Tang family in the future, even if it is passed on to her own children and grandchildren. They want to be surnamed Tang.


    The elders of the headquarters naturally listen to the old lady, and they know more or less about some leaves. If nothing else, they say that the two kinds of drugs he took out create considerable value for the Tang family. This value is not only economic benefits, but also medicines without leaves. Even if there are old Lin leaves, the relationship between the military and the Tang family will not be so harmonious, even the Lin family, Is it not the relationship between ye ye and Lin Hui?


    The old lady was very satisfied with the response of the Presbyterian group. Ye also showed enough respect for them, which made the elders very satisfied. She called out "house owners" one by one. "Elder, you''d better call me ye. First of all, I''m not the head of the family. Let''s say that you don''t feel comfortable calling me ye because of your age. You''d better call me ye."


    The more modest Ye Zi was, the more optimistic the elders were about him. "How can we do that? The master of the family is the master of the family, and we can''t be careless. This represents our Tang family. Old guys, you see, the master of the family has a good vision. As soon as the master enters the Tang family, it brings us earth shaking changes."


    Some flattering old ladies are still very useful. She waved her hand with a smile and a smile. "What''s the use of the master''s being powerful alone? I need you to help me. I''m old. You can''t bully him because the master is young."


    Many elders have expressed their absolute support for ye ye. Although these elders are old, it depends on who they are compared with and who the old lady is still young. They are all grown up by the old lady. In difficult times, the old lady has taken the Tang family through many ditches. They respect the old lady as well as respect her.


    "Old master, you can rest assured that if others don''t know, I will treat the new master like you. If you can''t get along with the new master, you can''t get along with me." What the elder said is so direct that he has a bad temper.


    "I don''t worry about you people, but I''m really worried about those people on the other side. Who dares to say that there won''t be any more people out of Tang Yuansong? In the future, our Presbyterian group will have to go down and walk from time to time. Your presence shows that it is a deterrent to them. " The old lady sighed, "I didn''t expect Tang Yuansong to do such a thing. He would have such an idea at this moment. Originally, I thought that he had worked hard and wanted to give him a way to live. Now, don''t think about it." Maybe the old lady said this to someone in the middle. She said it very sharply.


    "He had no choice but to jump over the wall in a hurry. Otherwise, how could he have such courage? Now the Tang family is in the middle of the day. It''s a pity to pity those idiots who were encouraged by him." An elder also sighed, "for many years, although our Tang family has gone up and down, there has never been a traitor. Unexpectedly, a good day has come, and there have been more traitors. Two masters, I studied with the elders all night yesterday, just taking this opportunity to investigate the situation of each place. No matter who has a problem, we will never tolerate it."


    "Well, well, that''s what the new owner means. Let''s leave the details to you. Let''s go both ways. The owner of Ming proposes that the inspection department of the headquarters should be in charge, while the elder Tang Wenshan is in charge of the dark. We can''t let some moths break the new situation we''ve managed to get..." The old lady toured for a week. "It''s my fault to trust them and let you stay in the headquarters all the time. Not to mention the loyalty of other supervisors, at least they are far inferior to you in terms of eyesight. Otherwise, the owner of the family first noticed Tang Yuansong''s plot and didn''t know what was going to happen. Maybe he and the Fang family are the people sitting here talking about it. ¡±


    "to tell you the truth, we old guys are very ashamed. We taught them by hand. In the end, we didn''t expect them to do this. Tang Yuansong, especially, is a very good young man. He knows all about foreign countries. He is also my apprentice. I ask to resign from the position of elder and go back to the headquarters to study my things, It''s a shame to have no face to see people. " The older you get, the more you feel that face matters. The elder really feels ashamed. He is very excited when he speaks. This can''t be fake.


    "It''s good to review and summarize mistakes, but if you don''t have anything to do with you, don''t take it from yourself. Do you mean that you ordered Tang Yuansong to do what he did? Isn''t that enough? What does that have to do with you? You sit down. I''ll let you sit down. The Tang family is waiting for you to shine. Do you want to be lazy? Of course, letting you go out to be a supervisor won''t delay what you like to do. The master said that now we have no shortage of funds. The Presbyterian group''s research expenses will double. If there are good projects, you can apply for additional funds. " The old lady never forgets to build momentum for the leaves.


    This is really warmly welcomed by all the elders, and also thanks to Ye Ye''s decision. People are getting old. Sometimes, just like children, they always think about a lot of childish things. But these things can''t pass the application for research fees. Can''t they be happy to get financial support now?This is an episode of the old lady taking ye ye to see the elders before the meeting. It''s even simpler at the real meeting. The old lady and ye are sitting in the middle of the long meeting table. On the left is the Presbyterian group, and on the right are the leaders of Jinhu and the Tang family. There are many people here. They can be divided into three rows. Those in the front row near the table should have higher positions. Ye only knows two of these people, Tang Yuandong He sat in the second position in the front row, while Tang Yuanzheng could only sit in the second row.


    Most of the people on the right are very surprised, thinking about who ye ye is and how to sit with the old lady. There are still few people who have known the situation for a long time.


    At the beginning of the meeting, the old lady didn''t mean to introduce the leaves to you at all. First, the brief introductions all over the country ended and it was already noon. After lunch, we had a two-hour break. Then the meeting began. In the afternoon, the weather was not as good as that in the morning. At the beginning, the old lady sacrificed her knife.


    "As you can see, you must be wondering why several people are missing from this meeting? Why are there no representatives in some areas (the Deputy sent by Tang Yuansong also has problems and has been detained)? Now I''ll tell you, they''re here too, but they''re not staying here like you, they''re living on the third floor It''s impossible for us not to know what the three underground floors are for. We are even more puzzled.


    The old lady was even more fierce, "you are so bold that you dare to collude with foreign enemies and establish an independent kingdom. Is there always someone who wants to be my position? They have been discovered. Dare you say that none of you think or do that? Yes The old lady''s white eyebrows stood up. Everyone was shocked at the news, but no one dared to say a word.


    Ye ye sees that the old lady is really angry, and her breath is unstable. She is busy putting her hand behind the old lady to help her smooth her breath. The old lady''s anger gradually sank down when she got the nourishment of the leaves. She sighed and waved her hand. Someone came over with a pile of information behind her. The old lady said in a low voice: "send it, everyone will send one, let them have a look, and see what some of them have done."


    All I heard was "rustle" turning the page and a breath of cool air. These people were carefully cultivated by the Tang family. Of course, they didn''t share the same thoughts with Tang Yuansong. When they saw the contents of the materials, they understood the old lady''s mood very well.


    More than ten minutes later, most of the people finished reading the information. The old lady''s bright eyes scanned for a week. "I''m old. You can see that there is no successor in the Tang family. They all want to have their own plans, right? Today, I would like to put down a sentence here. I don''t want to break away from the Tang family. I also believe you. As long as you can keep the secret of the Tang family, I will give you a sum of money according to your contributions to your family over the years for you to start a business. In the future, the Tang family will help you as much as possible. My words still count. This is my sincere words, but who If you dare to be like Tang Yuansong, the Tang family is not so easy to bully. If you don''t kill him, let him know what regret is. "


    Many of the people at the scene were the grandsons of the old lady. When they heard the old lady say this, someone immediately fell on their knees and kowtowed. "Old lady, I was born in the Tang family and died in the Tang family. You can''t be angry because of Tang Yuansong." Someone took the lead, and the people on the right knelt down immediately, and no one sat down.

 V3.C220

    Ye ye also saw the old lady''s dignity at home, which is not true. Besides fear, she has more respect. Fear is not difficult, respect is not difficult, but respect is not to get. At the same time, ye ye also realized the difference between this and the real society. In reality, it is impossible to kneel? In this case, the aristocratic family, this is the power of the master of the aristocratic family. Ye ye can''t say what she feels like in her heart.


    "Stand up. What''s it like? Am I going to die? " The old lady patted the table with her eyes wide open. Immediately someone said, "how can it be, old lady? You have to live at least a hundred years." "It''s not enough to live another hundred years." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ye is very surprised to see and hear that these big people flatter the old lady one by one. Later, the Presbyterian group also joined in. It''s too busy.


    The old lady was ridiculous, but she also completely dispelled the anger in her heart. She coughed, and the scene immediately quieted down. Everyone looked at her, "little pillar, don''t pull it. I can live for a thousand years. Besides, I''ll be Cixi. OK, it''s no use flattering me. I''ll scold you if I have problems later."


    "It''s a blessing for the old lady who can scold." Tang Yuandong, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, also came. As soon as the old lady patted the table, "Far East, you can say good things, too. It seems that shopping malls can really train people. Don''t explain. I''ve had a headache since I was a child when you explained something. I said, "it''s fun to kneel down and get up."


    Finally, there was a smiling face at the meeting. The atmosphere was very different. Just now, I was very depressed and panting. Now the frost on the old lady''s face is gone. Everyone dares to look at the leaf and meet the leaf''s eyes. The leaf nods and smiles. Fools all know that the leaf''s identity is different. Can you sit with the old lady?


    Don''t worry about it. The old lady will talk about the identity of Ye Ye. "You''re all looking at each other. You''re exercising. You want to go to Xiaoyue (Xiaoyue - Tang Wanyue, the boss of Jinhu culture communication group, Jinhu records is its subsidiary company)? Ha ha, I know what you are thinking, and I will tell you the answer right away. "


    The old lady grabbed Ye''s hand and patted it, "introduce Ye Qingcheng. You who are in charge of medicine may have heard something about it. It''s true that the two special effects we have developed are from him, but he is not our researcher, he is..." The old lady''s eyes went round one by one. "My head is going to pass on to him."


    It''s not like the Presbyterian group has been "infiltrated" by the old lady for a long time. It''s natural for them to get their support. These regional leaders know nothing about it in advance, but they are only surprised and surprised by the old lady''s dignity. They will never say anything against it, but they will not support it. That''s for sure. The Tang family is the Tang family of the Tang family, even if it''s the Tang family No matter how much contribution he makes to the Tang family, he can''t be the head of the family. What''s the matter if he makes an outsider the head of the Tang family? After the Tang family changed to the Ye family?


    If it wasn''t for the old lady who announced the incident, someone would have put on a traitor''s hat. At worst, it would have been "fatuous.". However, the reaction of these people was expected by the old lady. It would be strange if all of them agreed, "everyone''s reaction is very enthusiastic. Who wants to talk about it?"


    The old lady said this. There must be someone who spoke. There are many people who are loyal to the Tang family, and there are also people who dare to remonstrate. "Master, I don''t think there''s anything else. It''s just that his surname is ye, not Tang. Is that trouble?" Of course, he didn''t mean to change his surname to Tang. This kind of voice is almost the same one after another.


    The old lady still smile, face unchanged, "there are no other opinions?" No one spoke for a few seconds. Tang Yuandong knew that he was supposed to speak by himself. He knew that the old lady didn''t ask for their opinions on this matter. It would offend people if he didn''t support it at this time.


    "Then I''ll talk about my opinion, too." Tang Yuandong stands up. He is the leader of the Jinhu department. Naturally, his speech will be very important and his voice will be lowered We all know the current situation of the Tang family. There are no men who can succeed the leader of the Tang family. After decades, they will fall into a different family name. This has to be said to be a big problem for the Tang family. If I say that it is inevitable, why not take precautions I think it''s also a choice for ye shaozuo to be the master of the family, as long as he can lead the Tang family However, one condition must be observed, that is, the next head of the family must be born to a woman who has the right of inheritance with the Tang family, and when the child comes of age, he will withdraw from the decision-making level of the Tang family, so as to ensure that the Tang family still belongs to the Tang family.... "


    Ye ye has no right to speak, but he understands. Tang Yuandong has said so many things. It seems that they are all obstacles, but actually he agrees with the old lady. What Tang Yuandong said is true. Everyone is thinking about the succession of the Tang family. It has something to do with Tang Yuansong''s own ideas.


    No one spoke. At this time, the Presbyterian group was about to come forward. "I think there''s some truth in the Far East. We really need to prepare for a rainy day. Since we can''t avoid it, we have to choose one that can reassure us. But there''s another problem, who should be betrothed to the next head of the family? It seems that there is no suitable person."


    What he talks about is the elder, that is to say, he has a high level. When he says this, it''s not a question of whether we can let a foreign name sit as the head of the family, but a question of who should choose the head of the family and who should raise the next head of the family. It has to be said that Jiang is still old and spicy. Several old brothers around him hold out their thumbs to her.After thinking about it, the leaders of all the districts understood it, but it was a fact, and it was not easy to oppose it. After the Elder spoke, all the members of the Presbyterian group were silent. That is to say, it was their common opinion. It seems that the family owner had communicated with them, and the opposition was still effective. So they had to go down the slope. Even if there are one or two people who still insist on their own opinions, but no one supports them, they have to stop.


    Tang Yuandong has already expressed his support. He doesn''t say anything bad about it. Besides, Tang Yuanzheng thinks Ye Ye is really good. "I have one candidate. I think Miss Tang Tang Tang is good. She is about the same age as ye Shao, and her character and appearance are also very good..."


    It''s a pity that there are too many people who object to his words. "No, no, how can we do that? Ye Shao is originally a foreign surname. Although Miss Tang Tang''s surname is Tang, she is a foreign surname. It''s also a fact that the next owner of the family is born by them. What else do you want to do with the Tang family? No, absolutely not, old lady, absolutely not. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyway, it''s all opposition. I can''t support it. No one can support it.


    the old lady smacks her tongue. It''s true. It''s careless. Fortunately, there are backup candidates. It''s still the Presbyterian group at the critical moment. They won''t support the idea of the Tang expedition. If they support it, it will become a problem. Don''t they want to change the flag and face of the Tang family? "Miss Tang Tang is not suitable. I have a candidate. I think Miss Lingling is OK and the only one, because she is the only one who has the right of inheritance and marriage."


    The old lady was glad. That''s what she wanted. Leaf but can''t sit, this how line, with her? No, some can''t accept it. Although she is called her elder sister, she has always been an elder. Besides, what about Tang Tang who married her? A few days ago, it''s good that ye can feel Tang Tang Tang''s acceptance of herself these days. Otherwise, after Yiyi confused her sleeping position last night, she would not have slept next to ye for a night in front of so many people, and she would only be in her arms when she woke up in the morning.


    The old lady has been paying attention to the leaf. Just as the leaf was about to stand up and speak, the old lady pressed him down and said, "don''t move. If you have anything to say, you can go back." She coughed when she saw that the leaf did not move. "It''s really the only one. Although she is a little older, she has to do so. Everyone, listen to me for a second. I haven''t talked about why I choose this child as the next head of the family. The benefits he brings to the Tang family are definitely not the main reason for choosing him."


    Ye Ye''s left hand pulled the old lady up high. "See, do you see? This is the ring of the Tang family. To tell you the truth, this ring can''t be worn by everyone. Ye ye, take it off and let them have a try." The old lady held the ring in her hand. "You can try it. Pass it on, one by one."


    The Presbyterian group was also interested in this, so they had to start from their side. Da Chang was always the first, and everyone was staring at him. But he was sweating and gesticulating with his fingers for a long time, but he still didn''t wear them. The two elders next to him despised him and said: don''t do this even if you want to help. It''s too fake. So he snatched it, but it was still the same. Of course, he thought of a question, is it the old lady or the one who used real Qi to control it? He secretly tested one, wrapped the ring with genuine Qi, just like the elder, and had to watch it be taken away by the next person.


    As soon as it reached the fourth person, the ring disappeared in his hand. He was tongue tied, "where is it? What''s going on? " Leaf raised his hand, let people see his middle finger, "more than five minutes, it will automatically return to my hands." Now we all feel more magical. We thought that the people who were playing in the Presbyterian group wanted to have a try. The leaves had to take off the ring and pass it on. As a result, there is no need to say more.

 V3.C221

    This time, everyone took a short time. In five minutes, 17 people were passed on. Many of them and the second elder were wrapped up with genuine Qi. They were disappointed. The ring automatically returned to Ye Ye''s hand, and he adjusted his position. "If you are interested in the meeting, you can come to me, but it''s a secret. Please keep it secret." People who didn''t have their turn had a good feeling for the leaves.


    "I''ve decided to support the old lady''s opinion. Ye Shao is the head of the family, but miss Lingling must marry her. Ye Shao, don''t say I''m rude. Miss Lingling is a little older than you, but it''s definitely a blessing for you to marry her. Besides, it doesn''t delay you to have your own beloved woman. The head of the Tang family can be polygamous. However, polygamy is a problem, isn''t it Miss Ling is sitting with her wife


    The old lady glared, "Xiao Liangzi, if you are good enough, you still want to manage the master''s harem. Do you have the idea of being the last eunuch in China? If so, I will be sure."


    Everyone laughed. One of Tang Lili''s deputies, who was called xiaoliangzi by the old lady, shook her head and refused, "no, no." The atmosphere of the meeting hall was once again cheerful, and the depression brought by Tang Yuansong and others was dispelled.


    Next, ye ye didn''t know what the meeting was about. He was thinking about Tang Lingling all the time. How could he do that? He was tangled. At the end of the meeting, ye finally woke up. The old lady announced that tomorrow''s meeting would be divided into two groups. The new owner, the Presbyterian group and she would not attend. One group was presided over by Tang Lili, and the other group was presided over by Tang Yuandong.


    It must be to let the old lady and Ye Zi leave the venue first. Just as Ye Zi was about to get up and walk out through the door behind him, Tang Yuanzheng stood up and said, "Ye Shao, what you said still counts." He''s sitting in the second row and hasn''t realized the magic of the ring yet. The leaf remembers what he said to mean, "count, how not count, come now." All at once the crowd gathered around.


    The old lady said with a smile, "little guy, I''m really curious. Ye ye, I''ll go first. " She is reassured that ye ye is young and inexperienced. She really has no other shortcomings. It''s good for him to have more contact with this group of people.


    After two steps, the old lady felt that there was no one behind her except Tang Lili. As expected, the Presbyterian group were also waiting there. She pointed the ground with her crutch. "What are you old guys doing? Are you not tired after sitting all day? Not tired? If you''re not tired, come back with me first. I''ll show you that day. Shame on you. "


    In the evening, Ye Ye is still living in the Tang family base, but she is tired physically and mentally, but she is not in the mood to have another love affair with someone. Those people are really curious. They try one by one, but there are dozens of people. Some of them have tried several times, until the old lady sends someone to urge her to finish the meal for the third time.


    They try the ring, even if the leaves are made, but can they sit still? There are always people around him who say something to him. How can we deal with them easily? Besides, the ring is not in our hands. It''s impossible to consult the ring for some questions, which makes the leaves tired. After dinner, they are pulled away by the Presbyterian group. Fortunately, there are few of them, and the old lady is looking after them. Otherwise, we can''t come back at this time.


    Ye ye wants to go back to sleep when she sees the big bed, but when she touches the pillow, she feels as if she has forgotten something. Right, how can she forget to tell the old lady about Lingling sister? It''s not a mess. No, I have to call now and look at the time again. It''s almost 12 o''clock. Forget it, or tomorrow.


    "If you don''t take a bath, what do you lie on the bed? If you take a bath, there are still people waiting for you." Yueshang grabbed the leaf''s mobile phone and threw it aside, holding the leaf''s ear to pull him up, "smelly, don''t think you are the owner of the house, you have to listen to you, others can''t, I can''t, sit and do what, go."


    "If you want to accompany me, I''ll go. Otherwise, I don''t have to talk about it. I''ll sleep like this today, and I''ll be next to you." The leaf is some to play to depend on, while saying, then lean to the other side of the moon dress. Yue Chang stamped his feet and dodged, "feather Chang, you are saying something. Who doesn''t know that he listens to you most? Let him take a bath. Yiyi, you still accompany him."


    Yiyi shook his head, "no, you think it''s a good thing. Yesterday, I helped him wipe his back, but you were envious. Who do you love? By the way, sister Yueshang, I also think it''s appropriate for you to go. Yesterday, you were envious. I want to know what we''ve done here, but I don''t know if I try it myself?"


    Yueshang waved his fist to Yiyi. He still looked at Yushang. Yushang put down Tang Tang Tang''s soft hair in his hand and said, "OK, OK, it''s like I''m easy to use. Young master ye, please move to the bathroom. There are beauties in it."


    The leaf embraces the thin waist of the feather dress and takes a deep breath in her abdomen. It smells good. "Stay with me." "Yuchang" bah, "you''ve really come. I''ll choose one for you." Finger point to who will wave, who also did not Yiyi such cheeky, "since no one voluntary, then vote well."


    We all agreed that after a week''s study, only Shang Yue and Lin Hui were selected. Lin Hui was already in a hurry. Shang Yue was the best choice. With the beginning of Yu Shang, Shang Yue was naturally targeted. Of course, there were different opinions. Yiyi decided that he had nothing to do with the overall situation and then abstained.


    With everyone''s "encouragement", Shang Yue summoned up the courage to take the lead in entering the bathroom, "what are you waiting for? Sister Shuiyue has already been put away, or I''ll wash it myself." Shang Yue stands at the bathroom door and mumbles. Yiyi finally has the opportunity to vent his dissatisfaction, "what you wash yourself, you also want two people to wash how, let you go in, but you give back.""You, you..." Shang Yue is so angry that he doesn''t know what to say. Yu Shang pushes the leaf and asks him to enter the bathroom quickly. Then he grabs Yi Yi''s arm and begins to punish him Now that I know how to beg for mercy, how can you promise me? Don''t you take the initiative to annoy me? You can see how tolerant your cousin is to you. No matter what you say or do these days, she smiles at you. How do you do it yourself? "


    Yiyi wrinkled her face and covered her buttocks. "I can''t help it. I''ll definitely change it in the future, really change it..."


    It''s hot and noisy outside, and the bathroom is full of spring. Shang Yue stands there with her bare body, hands on the edge of the bath, and the leaves cling to her back. Every time she stirs, Shang Yue''s buttocks wave and milk wave will be big. "Good leaf, no more, really no more." Shang Yue kept shaking her head, her hair sticking to her face.


    Leaf turned over Shangyue and picked up one of her long legs. Shangyue opened her confused eyes and said, "come on, no more. I really can''t do it again. I''m going to cry out and let them hear me..." "Then you can''t hear them." Small leaves smoothly into the lane, leaves began to move up.


    Shang Yue can''t help whispering. Her voice is gradually getting louder. Her hand, which supports her body, moves back slowly. She grabs the pants she throws aside, stares at the leaves, and then puts them into her mouth. The leaf is more and more excited, carry her two long legs, Shang Yue hands a loose, regardless of, paralysis there.


    One posture, one posture. Fortunately, due to the limited environment, many postures can''t be used. Anyway, Shangyue has let the leaves play with it. I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, Shangyue was on a roller coaster, climax after climax, and the leaf hugged her waist tightly, "I''m better."


    Shang Yue''s legs are clamped tightly, her arms are around Ye Ye''s neck, and she also offers a fragrant kiss. The leaf is very surprised, "shoot inside OK? Shang Yue murmured, "well, just two days ago, it''s a safe period." The leaf moves a few times and roars. Shangyue is like a banana beaten by the rain, constantly sieving.


    Finally, it''s ye who washes Shang Yue''s body. She doesn''t want to move any more. She can''t move any more. It''s ye who carries Shang Yue back to her room. This kind of situation even if has not met also all knew should be how, the month clothes some sour, "the color wolf, the small color wolf." In fact, there are still some people who don''t understand. Yiyi is teaching her, "Tangtang, you know, it''s an individual work to wipe people''s backs. Yesterday, I had good physical strength. You can''t see anyone."


    Tangtang seems to believe it or not. He looks at Yu Chang with some doubts. Yu Chang laughs, "Yiyi, you''ll talk nonsense. Tangtang, help elder sister to wipe Shang Yue''s hair. It''s still very wet." With that, she stares at ye ye and complains that he has done so much harm to Shang Yue. If Shang Yue can move, she will not be so embarrassed to be watched.


    All the girls clean up Shangyue together. Shangyue cries with her eyes closed. She hates Ye. When Yu Chang is taking a new towel from Yue Chang, he hears a "pa". Looking back, Yi Yi is pouting. She is puzzled. Ye ye points to Shang Yue''s skirt. Yu Chang immediately understands that it must be Yi Yi who wants to open it secretly, but it''s empty inside.

 V3.C222

    Two hours after breakfast, ye ye finally got the chance to be alone with the old lady. He looked around cautiously, "you didn''t let me object at the meeting yesterday, but how can you do that? Lingling sister is Tangtang''s mother. I also treat her as an elder. (if Tang Lingling heard ye ye say that, she would not hesitate to give him a kick. Is that how to be an elder? Are there any other rogue things you haven''t done You should make them change their mind, especially now they must not pass that on, otherwise how can I see Lingling


    The old lady smiles in her heart. As far as she knows, Lili told xiaolingdang all the decisions made at the meeting last night. Otherwise, how could she pretend to have a stomachache and stay in her room for breakfast today. "As you can see, I can''t change it at all. It''s their necessary condition."


    Ye ye gasped. "That''s no good. You must have a way. This is ridiculous. It''s unfair to Lingling and Tang Tang. I can''t accept it. I want sugar anyway. "


    Ye ye means that he wants Tang Tang Tang instead of her mother. The old lady deliberately confuses her and pulls ye ye into a room. "I know you can''t bear Tangtang, and I don''t want to separate you from her. It doesn''t matter if you are together with her. You know what I mean, I can''t see you are greedy."


    "What, what? That''s even worse. " The leaf can''t laugh or cry, "what other people will think of me, it''s ridiculous." Leaf neck seems to be installed with a motor, shaking that called a fast.


    The old lady said with a smile, "ye ye, do you believe in fate? It''s predestined. I knew it a long time ago. Before I met you, you may not know my identity. Ha ha, you are confused. I mean my mother''s family, my surname is Yan. The original Yan family is as famous as the Tang family. Fang, Yun, he and Zheng can''t be compared. Ha ha, what''s more Far from it, the top secret of the Tang family is medicine, and the bottom of the Yan Family''s box is divination. I''m a member of the Yan family, and naturally I will. Their mother and daughter are destined to be together with you. If they want to separate, they will be punished by heaven. "


    Ye ye didn''t believe in fate, but if she didn''t believe it, what''s the matter with the ring? But it''s doomed that ye ye can''t accept it, mother and daughter. The old lady felt the hesitation in the leaf''s heart. "If you don''t believe it, I''m giving you something. I calculated it last night. I just want to tell you, if it''s right, will you listen to my arrangement?"


    Leaves or refused to give a definite answer, the old lady whispered: "it''s about feather clothes." Leaf a Leng, "feather dress how?" Ye Ye is very nervous. No matter whether he believes the old lady''s words or not, it''s the same. The old lady took the leaf and sat down, "in a few days, are you going to treat Yu Chang girl?"


    Ye Ye is a little surprised. Only he and Yu Chang know about it. I believe Yu Chang won''t tell the old lady about it. There''s no reason. The old lady then said, "I''ve calculated that there will be some accidents in this treatment. Feather coat may have to sleep for some time."


    The leaves almost jumped up and the chairs were brought down by him? "Sleepy? Why? " He grasped the old lady''s hand. "Do you know why?" The old lady sighed. If she cared, she would be confused. Just now, she didn''t believe it. She was flustered when she heard that Yu Chang was like this. "The reason is not clear, but in the end, there should be no big problem, because if it''s a bad hexagram, there should be a hint, and this hexagram doesn''t have any hint."


    Leaves slowly sit down, if not for the old lady to pull him, he can sit on the ground, "you panic what ah, don''t all say nothing, you are like this, to feather clothes really have an accident how to do?" The leaf holds up the chair helpless smile, feather dress is not the same. "Then I won''t treat her first. I''ll talk about it later." Although the ring assured him that there would be no problem, he felt guilty after hearing what the old lady said. He was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    "It''s also doomed. This one must go through. Besides, how can we not treat the sick?" The old lady patted his hand, "well prepare, no problem. I''ll make divination again in the evening. If there is any problem, I''ll let you know tomorrow."


    Ye ye not only didn''t get the answer he wanted to solve, but also got back a problem that worried him even more. Originally, he wanted to drive his soul for feather clothes the day after tomorrow. In this case, he had to prepare well and postpone it for another two days. Let the ring infer to see if there would be any omissions, and let him prepare the solutions that might have consequences.


    Ye and his family stayed here for another night, so they didn''t need him to attend the next meeting. He could go home. He also had to go home. Yiyi''s parents called and came tomorrow. It must be inappropriate for them to come to Tang''s base. Looking at Tang Lingling, who was chased by the old lady, Ye Zi remembered her trouble.


    You don''t have to think that ye ye also knows that Lingling must know the decision of the meeting, otherwise she won''t hide herself for three days, which makes Ye feel very uncomfortable. Although she doesn''t have a car with her, she is also depressed when she looks at Tang Tang Tang Ye next to her. What''s the matter? Tang Tang Tang boldly embraces Ye Ye''s arm.


    Ye ye thought that while preparing for Yu Chang''s treatment, she would not contact Lingling. However, it was embarrassing. Even if the old lady was asked to find a way to amend the meeting''s decision, ye thought hard about how to eliminate the situation. Finally, she thought bitterly of marrying her.Ye ye wants to hide, but the old lady doesn''t let her. She tries to create opportunities for two people to be together. No, the old lady doesn''t call ye for a while, but she calls Tang Lingling. There''s a good reason to report some of the meetings over there. Tang Lingling is more urgent than ye ye, but there''s no way. It''s ordered by the old lady.


    "Sister Lingling, why don''t you give me your phone? It''s not always upstairs and downstairs." I''m also aware that this is really a good idea. Why did I just think of it. Tang Lingling shakes her head and refuses. Otherwise, Jiang is still hot. The old lady has thought of this again and warned Tang lingling that if she dares to let ye ye take the phone, she will discuss something with Ye Ye''s mother and Yu Chang.


    Leaf depressed upstairs, don''t know Lingling elder sister is how to think, "still go upstairs to do what, even if grandma''s phone doesn''t come, Yiyi''s parents also should arrive, still have to go upstairs to call you." Tang Lingling pretends to be calm and stops ye ye. How does she want to control or can''t control the scene of marrying ye? It''s such a temptation, a temptation of degeneration.


    "Where''s my mother?" Several girls have gone to the airport, the last time my mother went downstairs, she was still watching TV in the living room. "Aunt, go and water the flowers outside." Tang Lingling has always been called Aunt Li Xiangyun, but she has never felt this time. This time, she not only has her own heart to think about, but also is afraid of the leaves to think about it. She secretly looks at it with her eyes.


    Ye ye thinks that she should discuss with Tang Lingling and fight together. Anyway, she knows about it. She certainly disagrees. Even if she agrees, she is forced. How can he know that Tang Lingling has been deeply hinted, and this hint has been more than ten years. Even if she opposes it, her heart has already accepted this fact, because it is irresistible However, this is fate. The old lady has never made too many mistakes.


    "Sister Lingling, you know..." As soon as ye ye''s words came out, she was stopped by Tang Lingling, "I don''t know anything, and you don''t have to tell me." She ran downstairs in a panic. Her heart beat hard. She knew what ye wanted to say. No matter what ye wanted to say, she didn''t want to hear it.


    Leaf Za tongue don''t understand, heavily sit on the sofa, didn''t wait for the back to the back of the sofa, heard under the villa car sound, needless to say is Yiyi''s parents arrived. Ye ye felt very sorry for Yiyi when she didn''t pick her up. Although it was really the old lady who asked her to wait at home for fear of something important, she hurried downstairs. I hope her parents were not unhappy. Ye Ye was a little confused. They didn''t know about ye ye and Yiyi. What''s the reason to complain.


    This time, the two people were obviously different from last time. Last time they were worried, but this time they were excited. They couldn''t help but be excited. A group as big as Jinhu was the backing of their own company. Ah, from the last conversation with the old lady, they also knew the weight of leaves, and saw that leaves were still a little nervous when they came downstairs to meet them.


    Jiang Yu gently pushed her husband, and comforted herself. What''s the tension? Her daughter is so close to him, and her mother is still in love with her sister. Even if he is the president of the country, how can he still call himself "Auntie"? Jiang Yu''s composure also led Ye Zhengping. The old lady said that it was not allowed to divulge. It was not allowed to divulge to her own people. Even if they knew it, they had to act like it.


    Leaf where know these, he is also a little nervous, future father-in-law mother-in-law, and also don''t know whether they will agree to Yiyi married himself.

 V3.C223

    The arrival of Ye Zhengping and Jiang Yu didn''t bring any trouble to ye and Yiyi. The morning after they came here, the old lady rushed back and talked with Ye Zhiqiu alone for a while. In the afternoon, the couple left. Before they left, ye Zhengping patted Yiyi''s head with a smile and asked her to listen to Ye.


    Ye Ye is a little puzzled. It turns out that all these words are "listen to aunt yunyun." how has it changed this time? Leaf asked Yiyi, Yiyi even her father specifically how to say she did not hear clearly, had to admit that the girl''s carelessness is too much.


    Yiyi''s parents have gone, and the meeting of the Tang family has ended. All the responsible persons have returned to their original residence. There are additional personnel in all places without the responsible persons. This should be handled by Tang Yuandong. There should be an emergency mechanism within the company. The leaves are also idle, and all the preparations for treating feather clothes are ready.


    "That, that, really no problem?" Ye ye asked in the old lady''s room, massaging her shoulder. The old lady looked back and pretended to be angry, "don''t you believe my divination? Why do you keep asking? Besides, I''ve already told you. I''m sure there''s no danger."


    "Why don''t you believe it? I can''t believe what you said. I just want you to tell me more about the divination for Yu Chang. The more detailed I am, the better prepared I will be. " The leaves are a little tricky. The old lady wriggled her neck and shoulders. "Do you really believe me? Is that true? "


    Ye ye knows that the words are coming, but at this time, she has to work hard. She can''t say what she doesn''t believe. "Naturally, it''s true, but some things can''t be accepted, so it''s not true in her heart." The old lady smiles and claps her hand on the leaf. "Ah, believe what''s useful to you, believe what''s good for you, and don''t believe what you don''t want. What''s the good thing? Either you believe it all or you don''t believe it all. Choose for yourself. "


    The old lady was unreasonable. She touched her nose and said, "it''s not difficult for me." "Don''t you think it''s hard for me? You asked me to find a way to revise what had been decided at the meeting. What were you doing at that time? Did you still have the authority to make decisions? " The old lady looked back and said angrily.


    Ye Zigang touched his nose and put his hand on his hair. "When I was in a meeting, didn''t you make a sign that I would talk about it?" The old lady forced herself to smile, "you''re stupid. Did I ask you to talk? That''s for you to tell yourself. If you don''t pay attention to it, you''ll find fault with me The old lady seems very reasonable.


    Ye ye stopped massaging with her other hand and hurried to the old lady. "No, you still admit that the meeting is over. How can you suddenly go back now?" "Is it?" The old lady looked suspicious. The leaf nods, the old lady leans back, "you still believe me, this is really predestined, sooner or later, later is better than earlier."


    Looking at the old lady, who is a rare rogue, ye ye also knows that her goal is not to achieve. She''d better find out the problem of feather clothes first. This time, the old lady no longer talks about anything. She tells her divination in detail again, "if it''s OK, it''s OK. Just don''t worry." Ye Zi sighed, "how can we not be in a hurry? It will start tomorrow."


    After dinner, ye ye officially informed that he would treat Yu Chang tomorrow. Everyone knows what disease Yu Chang is, especially Yue Chang. She is very excited. It is best to let Yu Chang eradicate that strange disease. "Ye, as long as Yu Chang is really all right, I can cook for you for three days."


    "You''d better save it. Is it an encouragement or a threat?" The leaf is embracing the feather clothes on one side. Today, the feather clothes let the leaf go and didn''t shirk. "Sister Yuechang, if you are sincere, let''s change a condition. In this way, you promise me a condition, and I''ll let you know when I think about it." Of course Yiyi knows. She smiles secretly.


    Moon clothes are not deceived, "dream, this, love to eat." She snatched Yu Chang from Ye Zi''s arms. "Yu Chang, come here. I''ll tell you..." Although we are not very clear how to treat leaf, but still come to comfort, even Niu Niu is no exception.


    Before treatment, she wanted to have a lonely night for Yu Chang and Ye Zi. When she went to bed, Lin Hui went to her room, and Ye Zi rewarded her with a kiss. Feather clothes a little nervous, early after the bath, early on Chuang, lying in bed, the eyes do not turn, it is thinking about something.


    The leaves dried their hair and got into the quilt, "what do you think, a little nervous? Don''t worry, I''m sure you''ll be OK. When you get well, you can go anywhere and play, and you don''t have to worry about the recurrence of the disease. Your original appearance is very distressing. How can you be unhappy? " The leaf discovers the smile of feather Chang is a little stiff.


    "Happy, why not? Just a little nervous. " Feather dress tightly floor lord leaf, wish to melt the whole body into leaf''s body. The leaf kisses on her forehead, and the feather clothes squeeze into the leaf''s arms again, "leaf, OK, you don''t have to accompany me all day?"


    "Of course, I have to accompany my little baby feather clothes, but I don''t have to do this now. How can I restrain your freedom now?" The leaf touched the breast of the feather garment, "come on, give my brother a sweet smile." But the leaf didn''t hear feather Chang''s heart say softly: "I would rather not be free."


    "Disgusting, who is your baby? Don''t forget that I am older than you." Feather Chang pouted his little mouth and pinched the leaf. Then he said with a smile, "come to the leaf baby, let my sister kiss you." Said the body up a bit, in the leaf''s face everywhere kiss you up.This is a rare initiative of Yu Chang. Ye Ye is so happy that she thinks it''s because she is so excited. "Sister Yushang, I don''t want to kiss, I want to have milk." Leaves are ready to accept punishment, did not expect feather clothes bite teeth, with a small hand to hold a * *, the other hand press the leaf''s head up together, "come on, leaf baby, sister feed you." It''s like adding fuel to the fire. The leaf gasps and presses the feather under her body.


    After a long time, Yu Chang dried the liquid on his hands, chest and face. He also cleaned the leaves and put it into the leaves'' arms again. "Leaves, talk to me, I don''t seem to be able to sleep..."


    Today''s dinner is an hour earlier than usual. After dinner, ye takes all the things he should use to the room where he lives with Yu Chang one by one. After a while, treating Yu Chang''s illness will start here. Then, while Yu Chang is still outside, ye quietly sits at the head of the bed to accept the encouragement of the old lady, Li Xiangyun, Xu Sisi, Tang Lingling and several other girls In fact, we don''t need to prepare anything to check whether there are any omissions. Some things are just for others to see. It''s strange if we don''t need anything to treat diseases.


    Yu Chang was finally sent to the "operating room" by a large group of people. Li Xiangyun held Ye''s ear and said, "smelly boy, Yu Chang will be handed over to you. You should take good care of it." Li Xiangyun wanted to say, "what if it''s bad?" but when she thought about it, she swallowed it.


    Ye Ye is also a little nervous. Although there is a ring, the old lady''s warning is there. How can she not be nervous, but he can''t show it. If the doctor is nervous, how can the patient not be nervous? "Don''t worry, such a minor illness is easy to catch. Now I''m closed. Just leave two people upstairs, and the rest can go downstairs to have a rest." The leaf hugs the feather clothes and closes the door. How can the people outside go downstairs? One by one, Yiyi and Tang Tang took out two chairs from the room.


    "Feather dress, you are a little nervous. Don''t believe your dear husband?" Leaf''s words usher in feather Chang a white eye to still have a pink fist, "you just nervous." The leaf rubs the chest falsely, "the good cruel mother-in-law, sees me to deal with you." With both hands, he picked up the feather coat and threw her on the soft big bed.


    "Just change your clothes and put on your pajamas." At the same time, the leaf also changed into a set of more portable and wide clothes, which is mainly more breathable and sweat permeable. Feather clothes put on pajamas, leaves let her lie down, but her hand from her collar into, "I know you are still wearing this, take off, get in the way."


    Feather dress stares at him one eye, but also according to him to take off the small cover again, then lie down again, deeply look at the leaves one eye, eyes close, eyelashes keep blinking, "now is about to start." Leaf''s hand across the pajamas from her chest rubbed twice, "now on, baby, don''t be afraid."

 V3.C224

    Leaf''s hand across the pajamas from her chest rubbed twice, "now on, baby, don''t be afraid." The other hand quickly points on the sleeping point of feather coat. The eyelashes of feather coat stop blinking, but her eyebrows are still locked. "Come out, don''t peep at my wife."


    The ring turned into a faint figure and appeared, "cheapskate, if you want to peek, I''ve already peeked at it. I still have professional ethics. Besides, my doctor, ah, is still a doctor without gender. Let me see what''s the difference?" Ye ye puts her arms on both sides of her body, and uses a towel to cover her. For some reason, Ye Ye is distressed to see the frown of Yu Chang


    Ring curled his mouth, "what''s so great? To tell you the truth, in my world you think beauty is not at all. We have different aesthetic views." "Yes, in your eyes, a beautiful woman should be like a fat pig. Don''t worry. When Yu Shang''s illness is over, I''ll go to the countryside and find two fat pigs to raise for you." "Hum" a, the ring floats to feather dress side, "come out today is to have business son, don''t want to be stubborn with you, wait for tomorrow night, see I don''t drill you well, don''t beg for mercy at that time."


    Ye ye of course knows what this drill means. Is it a compulsory course every night to let ye ye increase his actual combat experience? But in the past, he used to be an opponent with the same level as ye ye ye. It seems that this guy is going to upgrade his opponent, but ye ye is not afraid of it. He just feels that his opponent''s strength is weak and he doesn''t play hard enough.


    "Let''s start." The leaf bowed her head and gave a kiss on the forehead of the feather coat. The ring turned and said, "I didn''t peek." If it''s an entity, leaves want to go up and punch it. Just stare at it, ye lie down beside Yu Chang, and her forehead is close to her. Of course, ordinary people can''t see the abnormality, but the ring can find that a strong and soft mental force comes into Yu Chang''s body along Ye''s forehead.


    Under the careful control of Ye Ye, this spiritual force gently rotates and slowly flows out in the small spiritual sea of Yu Chang. However, with the flow of spiritual force, the spiritual sea of Yu Chang is gradually getting bigger. These are not the focus of Ye''s attention. Ye carefully transfers the spiritual force into the soul of Yu Chang, which has been rehearsed with the ring for many times.


    Feather coat''s soul has long been used to leaving a trace of it in the leaves. Another side effect of missing a trace of soul is that the other nine brothers and sisters have slightly replaced some of the emotional functions left in the leaves, though not much. Of course, it takes more effort for nine people to do things for ten people, so they become a little "lazy" and no longer attract too much to the brother outside the body.


    The role of leaf in moistening the soul of feather garment with spiritual power is to arouse them again, increase the attraction to the soul of feather garment in leaf, and facilitate the ring to drive it out and put it back into the arms of feather garment. Ye ye feels that the soul in Yu Chang''s body has been adjusted almost, and he slowly recovers his mental power. This mental power flows to Yu Chang''s soul with the characteristics of Yu Chang''s soul, and gently envelops it. It not only stimulates it, but also makes it familiar with the environment in Yu Chang''s body. Otherwise, it will be troublesome if it does not adapt to Yu Chang.


    All this has been done, leaves sweating from the bed to sit up, regardless of the wipe sweat, is careful to check the feather coat once again, "I have finished, below to you, you must be careful ah." Seeing ye ye''s nervous appearance, the ring hummed in Ye''s heart and floated to Yu Chang, "what''s wrong with me? I''ve rehearsed it many times. It''s your little lover. I promise to give it to you in an hour."


    The leaf wipes sweat and lies back on the bed in the same position as before, but this time he doesn''t need to do anything, just keep this position. With the ring saying "here we go", the leaf feels "whoosh" and a clear current flows in along the eyebrow. Then the clear current, wrapped in feather clothes, slowly surges to the leaf''s forehead. It seems that it''s very hard.


    The spirit of feather clothes slowly approached the forehead where they contacted, and ye ye''s heart felt more empty, as if she had lost something. Ye Ye''s heart was smiling. This is because the spirit of feather clothes has been borrowing in her body for a long time, making her feel that it''s all her own things.


    Although ye ye doesn''t have to do anything, he is still attentive. He doesn''t dare to relax at all. His spirit and Qi are adjusted to the most convenient position. In case of any special situation, he should be able to do it immediately. Ye doesn''t forget the old lady''s words.


    Clearly feel that the clear flow has stopped to the forehead position, the ring sound from the leaf heart, "now, take me off your hand, put it on her right middle finger."


    The leaf didn''t hesitate at all. She quickly put the ring on the finger of the feather coat, and in her head, she cried softly, "right, right." I''m afraid I''ve taken the wrong place, and I know that the ring has the characteristics of turning back in five minutes. Ye ye holds the feather coat hand, but also holds the ring in his hand. I hope it won''t delay the work. If the ring suddenly returns to his hand at the critical time, it''s too late to cry, "bless, bless" Ye silently recites in his heart.


    "All right." The leaf whispers to the ring in the heart. Then he felt that the clear flow of the forehead would break out. Ye ye knows that this is the key now. As long as this clear current enters into the body of Yu Chang, it will complete most of the work.


    Qingliu surging several times in a row, but did not rush out. Once again, he retreated to where he was going. Leaves a little puzzled, but the ring did not mention this situation. Leaf doubt at the same time, ring in leaf heart also surprised a, "first stop, not right!""No?" Scared a leaf to jump, "how a wrong method?" Ye zijue''s own heart will flow out of his throat. Ring pondered for a moment, "under normal circumstances, when her soul is in this situation, there should be strong mutual attraction, but now her inner soul is agitated for a while and then suddenly quiets down, without any attraction, and this thread in your body is also very reluctant to go out."


    "Is it too long to be apart? Do you want me to do it again?" Leaves feel their palms are sweating, as if the fingers are shaking.


    The ring itself flows around the two bodies, "OK, one more time." The leaf puts on the ring, this time he is more attentive than last time, uses the time longer. Unfortunately, this time it''s still the same.


    "Why?" The leaf can''t lie down any more. She sits up and asks anxiously at the virtual shadow of the ring. Ring is also very anxious, "I look again, rest assured, it will be OK." The ring is now a consolation leaf. It has never encountered this situation. It has checked in detail once again, and then pointed to its own reply database. There should be no problem. "Try again, I''ll see her reaction." The ring is suspected to be the problem of feather clothes.


    An hour later, the leaf sits up again, the tone is some not good, "how, do you know exactly why." The third time it failed. Ring like a deep sigh, "just now I urged, while observing her spirit sea, she does not want to let her soul aggregation, very strong resistance, even I can not change."


    Ye ye, who had forgotten the taste of tears, burst into tears. He finally understood why she felt strange these two days. She was a pig. She thought she was happy. Where was she happy? The leaf trembles to stretch out a hand, lightly put on feather Chang face, "stupid wench, stupid."


    The leaf''s Adam''s apple kept moving, and his tears kept flowing down. He really understood the idea of feather coat. It''s Yuchang who doesn''t want to leave her. She doesn''t want to leave for a moment. She knows that after her illness is over, she has no reason to accompany and dominate herself like she does now. She may know that she will agree if she wants to, but she doesn''t want to make herself unfair. She also wants to have an irresistible reason to maintain this kind of "unfairness". After all, this kind of unfairness is beyond her control.


    The ring is a little puzzling. He knows a lot of things, but it still can''t understand the feelings between people. Leaves wiped tears, gently said: "it''s like this, regardless of, life like this."


    "That''s it? It''s very inconvenient. " The ring asked, as long as I think about it again, there must be a way. Ye Zi shook his head and wiped his tears. "No, it''s good. As long as she likes it, it''s good. I''ve owed her a lot. I''ll depend on her this time."


    The ring shakes his head. He can''t understand it and doesn''t want to think about it. Just as he wants to stimulate Yu Chang to wake up, he suddenly froze. He''s afraid it''s difficult.

 V3.C225

    Just now I found out that Yuchang didn''t want to get well. At the same time, she had been immersed in the sweet childhood time with Yeh. Since she could resist not accepting her own feelings, would she always want to sleep in fantasy? It has been two hours since Yeh started to point her sleeping acupoint. Normally, she should wake up, but she still sleeps sweetly. She has been sleeping with Yeh all the time I was so nervous that I didn''t even think of it.


    "What, you said she didn''t want to wake up?" Ye ye frowned and asked. He had already felt the stimulation of the ring. Yu Shang made her wake up. He tried again, but he didn''t succeed. "What about that?" The leaf also knows that this kind of stimulation can only be moderate. If it is too strong, people will become idiots. The leaf dare not try.


    "We have to observe again. Maybe she will wake up by herself, but the probability of this kind of situation is very small. After all, she doesn''t want to spend less time with you as soon as she wakes up. In the dream, she is the only one for you and will never separate." Ye Zi sighs and goes back to the body of the leaf. For a moment, its consumption is not small.


    The leaf beats the head hard, "I''m really a pig, I''m really a pig, why do I have to be like this? Why can''t I see her unwillingness?" Ye ye looked at Yu Chang''s beautiful face and gently stroked a hand, "Yu Chang, don''t sleep. Don''t worry, I will be with you as before, and I won''t treat you any more. Will you wake up?"


    Yu Chang''s hands were warm and cool, and the leaf gently pulled one up and put it on his face, "Yu Chang, wake up, as long as you wake up, I can promise you any conditions..." Feather clothes face has been hanging a smile, there are any changes, leaves feel that smile is a sharp knife, hate inserted in their own heart, feather clothes in order to be together with so much, what do you do? Is to let the girls around more and more, alone with her time is getting shorter and shorter.


    Ye ye doesn''t know what he''s talking about. Lying on the bed, his mouth doesn''t stop for a moment. No one bothers him. He forgets the situation of Yu Chang. He just tells the story between him and Yu Chang one by one. At this moment, he also falls into the situation, and his face is colorful. I don''t know how long it took for the ring to wake up the leaf and say, "go out and have a look. People outside are already waiting."


    The leaf stimulates the brain of feather clothes, the dead place that guards inside, don''t want to contact with outside at all. Looking at the feather dress still didn''t wake up, ye ye shakes his head in disappointment. The time shown on the phone has passed for more than seven hours. People outside are really waiting. After all, he said three or four hours would be fine.


    Ye rubs her face with her hand, trying to make herself look relaxed. Even if Yu Chang is still asleep, the old lady predicts that she is not in danger, and the ring also says so, so there is no need for other people to worry. Leaves gently open the door, the living room all stood up, the old lady is no exception.


    "All right? Ye Zige Yiyi was the first to ask, and others were just as anxious as she was waiting for the answer of Ye Ye. Niu Niu, who had fallen asleep in Xu Sisi''s arms, also opened her big eyes.


    Ye Zi really doesn''t know how to say it. Some of the reasons just thought of can''t pass. If you want to lie, it won''t work. Does Yu Chang want to stay awake for a day or two? Ye Ye''s eyes looked at the old lady, and the old lady immediately understood, "don''t worry. If I say it''s OK, I''m sure it''s OK."


    Li Xiangyun followed Yiyi and trotted to the door, "really, like the old lady said?" It seems that in this long time, the old lady has already told everyone what she divined. This is good, and it also saves too much explanation. If you believe in superstition of fate, many things don''t need to be explained at all. "Leave the door," she does not want to wake up, let her sleep first, a few days later Leaf this is comforting Li Xiangyun, in the end when feather clothes wake up, he has no bottom, even the ring is not good.


    Everyone went into the room to see Yu Chang. The old lady was left alone in the living room. She waved, "come here, tell me about it." The leaf looked behind, all in the room focused on feather clothes, no one can hear, he didn''t do anything to hide, said the ring again.


    "This girl is really good to you. She''s careful, not at all. Ah, I used to say that she was strong. Where is it just strong? It''s your blessing to get her, and it''s also our blessing. Treat her well in the future. Ah, I also think that women are in trouble. No, I tell you, I can''t think of the idea of only feather garment. That will hurt people''s heart, and feather garment won''t agree. That girl has a good heart, and she knows the general situation best. " The old lady patted the leaf''s hand and shook her head. "Don''t worry. The hexagram is evil first and then auspicious. It''s also auspicious."


    Yueshang and Shangyue were left in the room. Other people came back to the room. Li Xiangyun was worried and didn''t dare to show it too much. She wanted to complain about Yezi. Since the old lady said that she had a hint, she wanted to do it, and she was afraid that it would make Yezi feel worse. She had to comfort Yezi and some girls, "the old lady said that it''s OK, why do you still pull a face and leave a picture with Yezi Look at Yu Chang. The rest of you go to bed. "


    The girls want to stay, especially Yueshang. Her tears have never been through. She is different from others. She watched how Yushang came back to the leaves step by step. It''s hard to say. Now she''s finally OK, everything''s settled, and she can''t wake up.


    There is no way but to agree with Yueshang and YeYe to take care of Yushang. Several other girls are scolded by Li Xiangyun. Xiaoniuniu knows how sad she is and doesn''t say a word with tears.In the living room on the second floor, there were only a few adults. Li Xiangyun clenched her hands and said, "old lady, is Yu Shang really OK? Do you want to go to the hospital? If she''s going to have a problem, the family is going to have a problem. " The old lady stood up and patted her on the shoulder. "I said it''s no problem. I''m sure it''s no problem. Go to bed. I''ll go to bed. Maybe I''ll wake up in the morning." Then the first one came into the room, closed the door and took out her divination supplies.


    The whole family didn''t sleep well all night. One by one, they all came to the door of Ye and Yu Chang at dawn. Li Xiangyun gently opened the door. Ye Zi was holding Yu Chang''s hand and saying something. Looking at his tired eyes, we all knew that she must have stayed up all night. Feather clothes or close eyes, moon clothes face close to her face fell asleep, eyelashes still hanging tears.


    The leaf sits up and says in a very low voice, "go outside, sister Yuechang just fell asleep." As soon as the voice fell, Yue Chang opened her eyes and sat up, "Yu Chang wakes up! Wake up Where can I wake up? It must be her dream. She knew it was a dream and began to cry again.


    Xu Sisi wiped the tears for Yueshang, "Yueshang, you go back to your room to sleep. There are so many people watching. Don''t wait for Yushang to wake up. You are sick. It''s Yushang who tears and cries for you." Yue Chang shook his head. "No, I''ll wait for Yu Chang to wake up. Wu Wu, don''t go to sleep. I won''t be angry with you any more."


    This cry is to let the people all over the room with tears, Tang Lingling kept wiping her eyes, also no longer care about hiding leaves. It had to be Li Xiangyun. She wiped her eyes and said, "ye ye, why don''t you take Yueshang back to your room and don''t sleep all night? You didn''t sleep either. You sleep with her next time. Do you hear me, Yueshang? You don''t listen to me when you practice?"


    Yueshang was carried away by the leaves in tears. After a while, the leaves helped the old lady in. The old lady didn''t find anyone. She climbed up the stairs on crutches. "Why are you crying? Didn''t I say it''s ok? You can do whatever you need to do. Yunyun, you''re leading the way out. There''s something wrong. You can''t live at home any longer? " Then the old lady glared at Tang Lingling, "it''s you who told your sister that she has brought almost all the people from the Research Institute. They can''t deal with it if she doesn''t go downstairs to let them all go back. Ah, it''s rough..."


    The old lady was comforting and swearing, which really played a big role. No one dared to cry. When the Tang Lili sisters came up, Xu Sisi and Lin Hui were going downstairs to prepare breakfast. The old lady drove all the people out of the room, leaving only ye ye alone. She touched Yu''s forehead and said, "I divined again last night. This girl can''t wake up in a day or two. You have to be prepared. Later, you can feed the liquid food to see if she can eat it. If not, it can only be sent to the base. It''s safer. "


    "I also thought of a way last night. Can I try to use my mental energy to enter her mind and communicate with her? As long as I talk her through, she will agree and she will wake up." Leaves think this is really a good way, did not expect that this difference has become a bad idea.

 V3.C226

    The old lady pondered for a moment and nodded, "this is a way, but it sounds very dangerous. Can you do it? I''ve never heard of anyone who can enter the mind and communicate with others before." The leaf rubbed the soft face of the feather coat, "I''m sure, in fact, it''s quite like I entered her dream, but I still can''t be disturbed."


    "You can be sure, but you can''t be in a hurry. Now you''re in a bad mood. You should have a meal and go to bed early. You should start in the afternoon at the earliest. You should adjust your state to the best. If you''re not afraid of anything, you''ll be afraid of ten thousand." The old lady took Ye Ye''s hand and went out to ask Shang Yue, Yi Yi and Tang Tang to take care of Yu Chang.


    After breakfast, ye ye observes Yu Chang and stimulates her brain with mental force again, but she still doesn''t respond. The old lady took him and put him in the room of Yueshang. Tears still hung in the corner of her eyes. Ye Zi shook her head. No matter how she bickered, she was still a sister.


    When ye wakes up, she thinks that the person in her arms is Yu Chang. When her hand invades her arms, she remembers that Yu Chang is sleeping in the next room. She doesn''t want to wake up. She doesn''t even want to touch Yue Chang''s breast, so she puts her hand back. She thinks that Yu Chang is sitting in the living room waiting for her. Is that possible? Leaves know that it is impossible to hope like this.


    Ye Ye''s arm didn''t know when it was tied by Yueshang. He just wanted to stretch it out. Yueshang opened his eyes, "how do you sleep here? Do you wake up Yue Chang shakes his head. Yu Chang must not wake up. Otherwise, the leaf should sleep with her. "What''s the matter with Ye, Yu Chang? When can she wake up?" Then she cried again, "you must think of a way, the Tang family is so powerful, no one can save her?"


    Ye ye and Yu Chang open the door. Shang Yue and Lin Huizheng wipe Yu Chang''s face. Yi Yi and Tang Tang want to help, but they are afraid that they will make trouble. "Did she have the porridge in the morning?" Ye ye didn''t start feeding when she was pushed into Yueshang room. Ye ye wants to know this.


    Shang Yue wiped her eyes and turned around, "I''ve drunk, not much, only half a bowl." Half bowl is also very good, at least can drink, "later feed her some, can feed how much is how much." Ye Zigang just had the time to see it. It''s already 6 p.m. and he should start to implement his plan. I don''t know why he can sleep safely. Ye doesn''t think it''s because he consumes too much mental energy.


    After feeding Yu Chang porridge, ye ye ate something. "Now I''m going to treat her. No one is allowed to disturb me. If I don''t come out, no one is allowed to open the door. Do you know?" Ye Ye is taking preventive measures. If she can''t communicate with Yu Chang for three or five hours, someone will come in and disturb her. It may damage Yu Chang''s brain. After all, her mental power can''t compare with that of Ye Ye. Ye Ye''s negligence may damage her.


    With the unanimous consent and the assurance of the old lady''s supervision, ye closed the door gently. Let''s hope that this venture will succeed.


    Today''s science is very developed, but he still can''t understand the human brain, let alone the human mental power. In fact, everyone''s spiritual world is another unique small space. This space is transformed by himself. The world with great mental power is wider, and the world with weak mental power is smaller.


    Ye Ye is a little nervous. This kind of thing is just talked about by the ring, and has never been put into practice. Moreover, the spiritual world of feather garment is closed tightly, and people don''t want to touch it. Ye Ye is tired and sweating, but he still doesn''t succeed. Ye tries little by little, and uses part of his mental energy to pass sweet words to feather garment.


    The leaf finally found a crevice in the spirit atmosphere of the feather garment, and the spirit power slowly penetrated into it. This is a world full of spring, tender flowers, green grass, clear river, blue sky, white clouds, everything is very beautiful, but a little girl sitting alone by the river makes all the difference, the beauty around can not change her loneliness and sadness.


    You don''t have to look at the front. Ye knows that she is Yu Chang. She is Yu Chang in the spiritual world. Ye walks over and stands behind her. Yu Chang is immersed in her own thoughts and doesn''t notice it at all. "Feather dress, you see who I am?"


    Feather Chang didn''t turn back, "how did you hallucinate again? It''s impossible. The leaf can''t come here." The voice was low and quivering. The leaf also does not speak, slowly sits to her side, "you do not go out to see me, I can only come in to look for you." Yu Chang couldn''t believe it. "Ye ye, it''s really you. I thought I would never see you again." Yu Chang rubbed his eyes and rushed into Ye Zi''s arms.


    When Yu Chang cried enough, ye dried her tears and said, "you can''t see me any more. Don''t you miss me? Would you like to see me go out by myself? "


    I''m afraid that the leaf is gone, and I''m tired of it tightly. "I want to go out, but there''s something blocking me outside. I can''t find my way back. Besides, besides, I don''t want to go out. If you cure my illness, I can''t stay with you all day. I don''t want to go out. It''s better to think about the original beauty here."


    Ye ye held her little face and kept kissing until both of them were out of breath. "If I don''t come in and look for you, are you really cruel? Do you know how anxious people are outside? No one in the family can sleep and eat well. Sister Yueshang and Shangyue are still crying... ""Wouldn''t it be better if I didn''t go out? Save me your time, they can share more. " There is a dark side in everyone''s heart. In reality, feather dress is for the sake of others. Now she is not decorated. She is real. "I''m very good here myself. I still have a complete you that only belongs to me in my heart. Now you come to accompany me. It''s better. Look at the blue sky and the gentle water here. How beautiful it is. Here are the two of us. We can be friends Forget the past troubles and grudges, and no longer collude with others, the real free life, if you want to like, I can give you a lot of children


    Feather dress side wears the head period wing of looking at the leaf, "don''t you agree?"? I know you won''t agree, but I won''t let you go if you don''t agree. I''m not happy to see you and them good. I want you to be good to me alone. There are good people outside, but there are more bad people. I''m just a child without relatives there. Looking at the kindness of other people''s families and parents to their children, I think of Ouyang family. They are so cruel.... " Feather clothes shed tears, tightly embrace the leaves, "leaves, you stay with me."


    Ye ye finally knows the trouble. In this world, all the scenes are transformed from mental power. Ye ye and Yu Shang are also mental power. As long as Yu Shang entangles the leaf and refuses to leave, Ye Ye has no way. She can''t get rid of herself and go. You should know that there is a big difference in mental power between the two people. Yu Shang can''t do any harm to Ye If the leaves are not careful, they will turn feather clothes into idiots.


    The leaf can only let feather Chang entangle and hold, hope she can be convinced by herself, otherwise it is not feather Chang who sleeps alone, but two people.


    The obedience of the leaf makes Yu Chang very happy, like a bird, but the bird always has a hand that doesn''t let go of the leaf. The leaf also doesn''t want to go, oneself a person go out again what use, really let feather dress a person stay here? No, absolutely not. Ye ye will take her out even if she says anything.


    I don''t know how long it has been in the real world. In this world, two people have spent more than half a month, thirsty and the water in the river, hungry, eating and drinking fish, and some unknown wild fruits. If there were not so many people outside waiting for themselves and feather clothes, ye ye thinks it''s good to live here.


    Leaves did not go, he has been working hard, free and feather clothes to recall the past days. "Do you remember how you entrusted me to Shangyue when you left Jiangcheng?" "Do you remember when Lin Hui was in hospital, you conspired with her? She told me all about it. " "My mother also said that she would give you the jade medal. You are the daughter-in-law she most agrees with." The leaves and feather clothes share the joys and sorrows one by one.


    Ye ye wakes up at night and hears Yu Chang weeping gently. Ye ye pulls her body and says, "what''s the matter, baby?" Feather Chang shakes his head, tears flying, "leaf, you go back, I don''t pester you, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t be so wayward, leave you here to let them worry, I''m not a good feather Chang, you go back."


    The leaf kisses her lips, "feather dress, in my heart you have always been the best, before, now, and always will be, I owe you a lot, may not be able to compensate, as long as you don''t go, I will always stay here with you."

 V3.C227

    The leaf kisses her lips, "feather dress, in my heart you have always been the best, before, now, and always will be, I owe you a lot, may also not be able to compensate, as long as you don''t go, I will stay here with you, until the day you want to go out, we two go out together."


    Feather Chang shakes his head, "you''d better go, these days I''m too selfish, you are here with me, aunts and sisters must be very anxious, I ignore everyone for myself, have no face to see them." "They certainly don''t think so. Will they be happy if they don''t go back?" Ye Ye is very happy with the change of feather coat, and knows that this is a big breakthrough. "If you don''t see you return me, you must let me come to you. You don''t know how difficult it is for me to come here once, and there is still a great danger. Do you have the heart?"


    Hearing ye ye say, "you don''t think that way," Yu Chang''s eyes brightened. "Don''t you say this is my spiritual world? Are you here to accompany me, or can you accompany them outside?" If so, it would be great. Yu Chang didn''t want to go out, so he let the leaves accompany him here. Anyway, it didn''t delay anything.


    "How can I come into your world? I''m sleeping like you outside." Leaves do not know how many days this is in the past, outside people will be anxious into what kind.


    "So." Feather Chang''s eyes are dark again, "then you go back quickly, I really have no face to see people, if you think of me, if you think of me, come to see me, OK?" The leaf can''t help but sigh, pull feather dress, hold up her face, "feather dress, you have always been a girl who knows how to take care of others, do you think how sad I will be if you stay here, do you think that I and other people will always be depressed if you stay here? You want me to live happily, don''t you? Then you will go out with me and accompany me to the old age


    Feather Chang bit his lips, tears came down again, "leaf, don''t be sad, I''ll go out with you, go out with you." The leaf is overjoyed, and can''t believe it, "feather dress, is what you say true? Is it true?" Feather dress nods, "however, they won''t know I am very selfish."


    Ye ye gave her a hard kiss. "No, no, absolutely not. They don''t know why. In fact, I don''t think you are selfish. You are attached to me and love me..." Feather Chang blushed, "don''t say it. It''s not what you said. It''s that I want to be with you forever. I''m afraid you won''t have time to accompany me in the future." Feather dress rare shake leaf''s arm, coquettishly say: "leaf, then you promise can''t tell anyone this reason." The leaf nods, feather Chang adds: "include our son." The leaf nodded in the middle again. And grandchildren "Respect your grandson." ¡°¡­¡± The leaves are confused.


    "Then go back? Others are worried. Ye, you can''t tell us that I am so bad. I will be good to them in the future and make up for them. " Feather clothes urge leaves, face in addition to anxious also full of guilt.


    For her selfishness, ye ye doesn''t feel anything bad about Yu Chang from her heart. Only such Yu Chang is a real person. He is jealous and envious, not just humble. "Don''t worry. I''ll take you out. You have to prepare first. Don''t resist." Ye ye thinks it''s better to send her soul back. Now it''s OK. Who knows, in the future, who can guarantee that a person''s soul will be separated all the time, which will do no harm to people. Besides, it''s really inconvenient. If you want to have an accident, what about Yu Shang?


    While chatting with Yu Chang, ye stealthily separated a part of the mental contact ring. It''s very convenient to contact with it. At least she doesn''t need to return all her mental power to her body. The ring has been waiting for the news of the leaf for a long time. The leaf has not woken up for such a long time. Unlike the people outside the room, he is more worried because he knows the situation, and because he knows the situation, he dares not disturb the leaf and can only wait passively.


    The leaf told the concrete situation roughly, the ring immediately knew how to do, actually does not need to have the feather clothes the cooperation, as long as she does not obstruct may.


    The leaf stimulated feather''s soul again, took back the mental strength and returned to feather''s side, "we will go out in a moment, you should be ready, don''t resist, follow my guidance." Feather dress nods, "leaf, how do I seem very excited." Ye ye knows why. "You miss your family." Feather dress suddenly flashed big eyes, as if it was like this. I haven''t seen them for a long time. What a strange idea.


    Half an hour later, the little bit of mental energy left by Ye Ye outside came into contact with the "hint" of the ring. Ye ye knew that this meant that the task had been completed. He kissed Yu Chang''s eyes, "everything is ready. Let''s go home."


    The leaf pulled feather clothes to find that exit, "I go out to meet you first." Feather Chang nodded and let Ye Zi go out first. It''s really a little guilty to explore the situation outside. Ye ye opens her eyes and sees that feather''s eyes are blinking. She knows that this is the sign that she is about to think about. She quickly points her sleeping acupoint according to the ring. The wisp of emotion has just entered the body. Let them adapt well and create the best environment for them in the real sleep state.


    Ye ye kisses Yu Chang''s forehead again and gets out of bed gently. He has long heard that there are many people standing outside the door. Maybe they are all in a hurry. Ye Ye''s voice can''t be heard by ordinary people. Tang''s sisters certainly can. Tang Lingling is the first to say in a low voice: "there''s movement, there''s movement." The old lady gave her a slap and said, "we can all see it here." A group of people on her side are looking at a small monitor. Ye ye hasn''t been out of the room for a long time. They are in a hurry and can''t go in, but you can use this high-tech method to know the situation inside.When the door opened, I didn''t know what happened to Yu Chang. Several girls were still crying with joy. Three days have passed. What kind of suffering are they suffering from? When ye woke up, it was the greatest encouragement to them. Li Xiangyun also wiped her tears. "What''s the matter with Yu Chang?"


    Leaf face with a smile, let everyone''s heart is big set, "is resting, three or two hours later will wake up." Just about to enter a few girls more light footstep, leaf heart is very warm, is also feather clothes know also can have such a feeling, "don''t worry, this time certainly can wake up."


    Li Xiangyun also went to have a look at Yu Chang, and then took the door to pull the leaves onto the sofa, "do you know how long it''s been? I want us all to die. " Ye Zi scratched his head. "It won''t have been a month." It''s been about 20 days inside. I don''t know how long it is outside. The leaves are smiling again. It must not be that long. Otherwise, even if I warn you, I will stay in the hospital now.


    Angry Li Xiangyun hit on the head of the leaf, "three days is not enough, you really want to die how we." The Tang sisters and Xu Sisi chuckled. Xu Sisi picked up the old lady and said, "this time you can go downstairs and sleep at ease." Li Xiangyun slapped the leaf again, "because of you, the old lady dare not go downstairs to sleep. Do you see the little bed beside the door? The old lady is lying there guarding the door these nights. I''m afraid we''ll go in. "


    The old lady stood up and moved her waist, "I said it''s OK. You''re worried, so I have to look at you. Yunyun, now you''re right. At that time, you didn''t always have to go in to see it. Hum, go downstairs to sleep. Lili, let all the doctors on the first floor go back. It seems that they are not needed."


    The two sisters of the Tang family helped the old lady downstairs. Li Xiangyun was so happy, "old lady, I''ll make you delicious food in the evening." The old lady took her cane and said, "go away, you are irritating these two days. I wish I could beat you."


    Ye ye also wondered why there was a small bed at the door. It turned out that this was the case. She must be afraid that they would sneak in and disturb her. It seems that the old man can be calm. "Mom, if there''s anything to eat, I''m starving." Xu Sisi stood up and said, "look, I''m glad to forget that my family has been preparing porridge, waiting for you to wake up and eat."


    Two hours later, Yu Chang opened her eyes under the gaze of all the people in the room. A burst of cheers, and several girls came forward to kiss her in turn. Yu Chang could feel their true Qi. For a moment, tears streamed. Li Xiangyun pulled apart several girls. "Don''t cry, Yu Chang, just wake up, just wake up."


    More than ten minutes later, Yu Chang finally had a chance to ask ye ye a question, "ye ye, is my illness cured?" Because Yu Chang is still asleep, everyone has forgotten about it. Hearing Yu Chang''s question, they all look at ye ye, who shakes his head regretfully. "No, it seems that it''s much more troublesome than imagined..."


    Some of the nervous plume''s eyes brightened, "that''s good." Only leaves understand her mood, others did not care, at this time feather clothes wake up is the most important.

 V3.C228

    Feather dress gives a person to hold to sit up, "that, that I want to go to toilet." I haven''t been there for three or four days. Long time does not walk, even if is by the Shang month to hold the feather clothes or nearly did not fall down, the legs are really soft, the leaf hands a lift, "hugs you to calculate, also otherwise later also has to wash the trousers."


    The girls burst into laughter, feather clothes tied in Ye Zi''s arms, beat Ye Zi''s shoulder twice, and dare not move any more. As long as you exert yourself, there seems to be urine excretion between your legs. It''s better for Ye Zi to go to the bathroom than to pee his pants on the spot. But the leaf put her on the toilet, she did not allow the leaf to stand beside, pitifully drove the leaf out.


    Ye ye stands outside for half a minute before he hears the sound of the rain beating banana. It''s because Yu Chang is holding too much. Otherwise, how can it be like this? Listen to feather Chang stand up, leaf also push the door to go in, and take her back to bed. Xu Sisi has brought a bowl full of porridge, and the things on the head of the bed have been put away. "Put the feather clothes on the bed quickly, and eat the porridge while it''s hot."


    When it comes to porridge feeding, several girls rush to do it. Finally, everyone recommends Lin Hui, who is the best caregiver. Li Xiangyun pulled the leaf back a few steps, "feather clothes really don''t have to go to the hospital to have a look? I''m not sure. What can I believe in your two legged Kung Fu? Even if you wake her up, it''s not you who keep her awake? "


    Leaf can not persuade Li Xiangyun, had to surrender agreed to go to the hospital for examination. Li Xiangyun complacent smile, "do not go to the hospital, downstairs there are doctors, there are a lot of inspection equipment." "Didn''t they go back?" Li Xiangyun snorted, "I don''t know how the old lady believes you. You said that if you have nothing to do, you would let the doctor go back, or I have foresight and didn''t let them all go. Hey, good son, don''t tell the old lady that."


    Yu Chang''s wake-up is the biggest happy event for the Ye family. Li Xiangyun is even happier than that day when she knew that Ye Zi was really sitting on the head of the Tang family. She really cooks in person at night, but there are many people who help her as a chef. Needless to say, Lin Hui and Tang Lingling have to cook some health soup for Yu Chang, as well as Yueshang, Shangyue and Yiyi, For a moment, the kitchen was overcrowded.


    On the third floor, ye ye and Yu Chang lie on the bed and whisper love words. It''s not that no one bothers them. Niu Niu comes up to investigate in a moment. In name, she asks them if they want to drink water or not. But judging from her sneaky appearance, she just wants to see what two people are doing in bed.


    Leaf finally drove Niuniu downstairs, "feather clothes, my mother cooked for you today. Oh, you have so much face." Yu Chang couldn''t help swallowing. From waking up in the morning to now, she only allowed her to eat porridge and other things. She was greedy to death, even if she didn''t have to give her food to eat, let her have some pickles.


    "It''s not as good as me." Feather dress wriggles a body to act in a coquetry, "good leaf, you help me say good words in a moment, let me eat some, OK?" The leaf touched her face. "What''s the use of saying that? I will only let my mother scold me. Now you are a national treasure. As long as you are coquettish, my mother will certainly agree. "


    "Where can I be coquettish? I haven''t learned to look at Yiyi all day. " Feather dress pouts a small mouth, very angry appearance. "Let me see. Let me see. Isn''t that coquetry?" The leaf pulls the face of feather Chang, "as long as you show this expression to everybody, my mother will definitely let you eat vegetables."


    Feather Chang shakes his head, "still can''t, I act coquettishly into what appearance, let them joke, don''t eat don''t eat." He said to Ye Ye''s ear, "when you go to bed at night, don''t you just bring it up for me secretly?"


    Crack in the door came in creaky smile, is Niuniu, "finally I saw, feather dress elder sister kiss leaf." "Where is it? You''re wrong. I was whispering to him. " Yu Chang explains to Niu Niu, who has already climbed up to Chuan. Niu Niu shakes her head and doesn''t believe it. "Sister Yu Chang, do you think I''m a child? Just the two of you are whispering? Besides, I see your lips next to the leaf''s face. Don''t be shy. I won''t tell sister Yueshang. I will keep it secret for you. "


    "It''s sister Yueshang who let you peep again and again." Leaf hold Niu Niu repeatedly up and down the stairs tired red face. Niu Niu, the little spy, is very honest. "She also said that I also want to, ye, don''t you two always cuddle together?" Feather Chang got a big red face, and pushed the leaves away, "Niu Niu, go and get an apple for my sister, and if you want to eat, you can get one yourself."


    Niuniu took three apples and kept the smallest one. "Niuniu let the apple go." Feather clothes touch her hair, "en, Niu Niu is really good." After a while, she saw that the leaf of the apple has not moved, and feather clothes two people a person a mouthful of eating one, Niu Niu looked for a while, jumped out of bed, "really can''t, too numb, leave."


    Feather Chang quickly sent the apple back to the leaf''s mouth, "all blame you!" The leaf is innocent, this is your habit, OK? As expected, it was the habit of Yu Chang. Next time, she sent it to Ye Ye''s mouth. After a while, Niu Niu didn''t come back. Yu Shang leaned against Ye Zi''s arms and said, "ye ye, is my illness really OK? How do you feel different from before? It''s like there''s something more. "


    The leaf pinches the Qiong nose of feather Chang Xiu Ting, "OK, can I not tell you?" Feather Chang then looked at the leaf for a while, also don''t know what she saw, tightly embrace the leaf, "leaf, you are very good.""Not good or fake?" Leaf''s hand into feather clothes pajamas, "let me feel these days thin?" Feather dress once sent a white eye, but also make way for some distance, convenient leaf''s hand in her pajamas activities, ye Zidong Niuxi knead, finally stopped on a small rabbit, "some small, look like tonight I want to work harder."


    "Sex wolf, what do you want to do? People are still patients, so they don''t wipe your dirty things." Feather Chang pouts and pulls the leaf''s hand out. Ye ye looked at Yu Chang in surprise. "You are the color girl. What do you think? I mean, work hard tonight and rub it well. It''s good for blood circulation and growth again."


    Feather clothes fiercely put the leaves on the bed, "if you don''t put that thing on other people''s top, they know this, you are bad, you are bad." Leaf also dare not counterattack, can defend only, "don''t make trouble, Niu Niu came again, still have others." Feather dress just won''t believe, "Niu Niu comes, I also bite you."


    "Sister Yueshang, they really lie on the bed. They don''t cheat you. They cheat you that you are a dog." Niuniu opens the door and looks at Yueshang dejectedly. "Yueshang elder sister, this is an accident. It''s not that I''m weak in investigation. Do you think it''s worth buying me a submachine gun?"


    Yue Shang patted Niu Niu''s face, "you say, look at your future performance." Feather clothes lie on the leaf body, looking up at the door, forget to let the leaf hand out of her arms. Of course, the leaves are not afraid. What can you do if you let Yueshang see them? I admire her for her jealousy. When Yu Chang didn''t wake up, she cried in the dark. Now that Yu Chang is ready, she is jealous immediately.


    Yue Chang leaned against the door with her chest in her arms. "Feather Chang, you don''t have to take the food upstairs to you, because you are so fierce, or are you really hungry and want to eat the leaves?" Feather Chang just got up from the leaf, don''t want the leaf''s hand let her Miss spring again, fortunately Niu Niu has run downstairs.


    "Sister, it''s not what you think. It''s ye who wants to bully me. Please help me." Feather dress up poor, she felt that sister can help themselves, who let himself is a patient. Yue Chang''s eyes glared. "Well, ye ye, Yu Chang is a patient, and you bully her. You little sex wolf, Yu Chang, does he want to be a hooligan to you?"


    Looking at the elder sister also pounce on the leaf body, feather dress nods, "don''t you see?" Yue Chang saw it, and ye''s hand just came out of Yu Chang''s arms, "if you don''t beat him, let''s fight together." Ye did not dare to exert himself. He was afraid that he was tired of feather clothes. He didn''t know how many times he was pinched by the two sisters, but he didn''t seem to suffer. His hand measured the chest circumference of the two sisters again, and there was still a big gap.


    "Is there a gap?" Yueshang asked, and then he knew what it meant. One of his breasts was being played by the leaf. Looking at his younger sister, he felt even more angry. He reached between the two legs of the leaf and heard that he would be honest if he grasped the boy''s thing. As soon as I reached into Ye Ye''s trousers, I touched Xiao Ye. At the door, I exclaimed, "sister Yueshang, you don''t have to be so anxious. Do you two want to rape ye ye?"


    The war can only stop, and there are Yiyi and Tang Tang at the door. Tang Tang sits on the sofa with a blushing face, and his heart is still beating violently. Is the thing that sister Yueshang pulled out of the leaf pants the boy''s? It''s too big. Sister Yueshang is really brave. Niuniu comes upstairs to call her again, but she doesn''t hear it.


    If it wasn''t for the beginning of dinner, Yueshang still didn''t come downstairs, let Yiyi put her in shame and stay for a long time under the quilt, isn''t she shy? I took the initiative to touch the leaves, the smelly thing just let her see, this can''t explain, is I take the initiative, looking at the leaves a face of grievance, the moon dress gas toothache.

 V3.C229

    On the dining table, Yu Shang looked at this and that. People wanted to eat what they wanted. Then he looked at himself. Sitting in a corner, he put fried vegetables beside him, which was very clear and light. "Auntie, let me have a piece of meat, and promise to have one." Without waiting for an answer, the chopsticks reached over.


    "Pa" a, Li Xiangyun chopsticks hit her chopsticks, "want to eat tomorrow, let you sit here today, smell the meat is good, and, hurry to the old lady give you the soup to drink, the old lady cook in person, who has a treatment, not all drink can''t do."


    Where is the soup? It''s called medicine. The entrance is full of traditional Chinese medicine. Yu Chang''s face is full of people again. There is no one to support her, so she has to take up the bowl and drink it in a gulp. Looking at Yu Chang gargling with the water she had prepared early, the old lady teased her, "it seems that the soup I made is very popular."


    Yu Chang put down his glass and pointed to Shang Yue and Yue Shang, "old lady, you heard that just now. They all said that the soup is good. You can let them drink it later, or they will be jealous..."


    Lin Hui goes to wash dishes with Yueshang and Shangyue. Yiyi and Tang Tang help Yushang to sit on the sofa. Niuniu picks up an apple and gives it to Yushang. Yushang waves her hand. "Sister, don''t eat it first. It''s a waste. Everything you eat is Chinese medicine. You can eat it tomorrow." The old lady sitting next to the leaves said with a smile, "then you can''t eat it tomorrow. You''ll have to drink the soup for three days." Feather dress a listen to pour on the sofa, don''t think of again.


    The old lady was very proud, looking at the girl, the man turned his head, "yunyun, if anyone is not obedient, let her drink my soup, it can be better than you hit twice." The old lady mainly depends on Yiyi. At home, she is the only one who can teach Li Xiangyun a lesson, and she is the one who has been taught many times.


    Yiyi automatically filters out these words, "old lady, don''t you have something to talk to brother ye? Forget? " "Really, if you don''t remind me, I''ll forget tomorrow. Thank you. I can cook soup for you for five days in a row. Well, it''s two days more than that girl of feather clothes."


    Yiyi no longer talks and beckons Niuniu to go upstairs. Tang Lingling also shows her Notepad to ye ye. Ye ye, looking at the old lady, explained, "isn''t the cloud family always going to have an interview with us? We have been procrastinating, but we didn''t agree. Yuntian came to Haicheng two days ago, and he had to meet me. He didn''t know where he knew the news, but he also wanted to meet you. He also apologized to you. It''s enough to face up. It''s hard to say if we don''t see him. After all, we don''t have deep blood feuds. Didn''t we say that it''s best to keep the status quo The only thing waiting for is death. "


    Ye ye looked up and said, "let''s see, there is one less of the four families, and the Yan family has not come out for a long time. What the society needs is harmony, but also checks and balances, and so is the aristocratic family."


    "Yuntian must feel the crisis, otherwise he won''t come here in person. I can''t bear to wait for us to see him. If you and Yu Shang didn''t wake up, I would be soft hearted and want him to live in the base. Ha ha, Yuntian''s family doesn''t have a stronghold in Haicheng, so they can only live in a hotel. Yuntian doesn''t know how to hold back." The old lady is very happy with her smile. Although she has been allied with the cloud family for many years, the cloud family has never treated the Tang family like this. It''s really unpredictable, just like the fall of the Fang family.


    "Tomorrow afternoon, then. Is it time to arrange it?" Ye asked the old lady, for which he had no experience. The old lady also looked at Tang Lingling. "I should be able to make it in time. After all, the meeting is only private. Now Haicheng is very safe. It doesn''t take much trouble. Can I let sister Lili arrange it now?" Tang Lingling looked at the old lady and turned to the leaf.


    "Don''t ask me. I don''t understand. Just tell me the time." The leaves wave their hands. "How can that be? Yuntian wants to see you specially. You must know something from somewhere. You have to prepare for it. You have to set the tone for some things. Now you are not afraid that you will succeed the master of the Tang family. But I think Yuntian will keep it secret for us. In this case, he doesn''t want other families to get in touch with you in advance. Only in this way can he win the most interests. " Tang Lingling seldom refutes ye ye, but also makes ye ye speechless. What she says is reasonable.


    The old lady nodded to Tang Lingling with approval, "yes, ye ye, I''m going to listen this time. Anyway, their channels also know that you will be the owner of the Tang family. Then everything will be decided by you this time. It will be an exercise. Anyway, there won''t be anything too complicated. That''s the positioning of the relationship between the two families."


    Ye zinao scratched his head. It''s true or false to say that he is not nervous. It''s not fear, but the sense of responsibility. "Well, give me some useful information before tonight. I''ll sharpen my gun in case of emergency. Don''t lose the face of the Tang family." The old lady smiles, "there may be, even if there is this opportunity, Yuntian will take the initiative to make up for you, he dare not, and I have confidence in you."


    The meeting between Tang Yun and his family is simpler than what happened in the past. Yuntian tries his best to create an atmosphere of chatting. He also knows that many things can''t be reversed at one time. He wants to make peace with the Tang family, or better than before. Even if the Tang family doesn''t care about the past, it will take a long time for others to observe and judge, won''t it?


    "Elder sister, ye Shao, I''m sorry for all kinds of misunderstandings between the two families. They are all children who are not sensible. I dote on them too much. When I get old, I dote on the children of the next generation, which makes our two families unhappy." Yuntian finally finds a chance to apologize. Although it seems that it''s because of the children''s problems, as a parent, why not the owner of the cloud family apologize to the two owners of the Tang family?On this occasion, it''s not easy for ye to answer. It seems that it''s parents to parents, although Yuntian mostly looks at ye when he apologizes. The old lady and ye ye look at each other and smile, "master Yun, let''s let bygones be bygones. Fortunately, our two families haven''t suffered too much loss. Since the Yun family want to make up, we''ll move on."


    The old lady''s words brought the cloud family in again, but Yuntian had no choice. He stood up, took away the tea cup and poured a full glass of wine. "The old sister has such a large quantity, and my brother is very ashamed. I''ll drink this cup to show my gratitude." Of course, Yuntian can hear that, but the old lady has always called him the master of the cloud family. As usual, it still depends on the future actions of the cloud family.


    Yuntian is in pain. He can''t be a good man under the eaves. He used to laugh at the Tang family because there is no successor. After so many things happened, he realized that he is the one who laughs. Even if he is still there, he can make the Yun family stick to it. If he is gone, can those second and third ancestors stand up to the Tang family? Is he and Zheng still under pressure?


    Yuntian regrets that he underestimated the Tang family. Now it''s retribution, and he hates the Ouyang family. If they hadn''t dealt with the matter properly, how could they have quarreled with the Tang family? But Yuntian is also a smart man. Even if he hates the Ouyang family, he won''t really do anything about him. He can only put pressure on them to take refuge in the Tang family. This is the best way. Who can let them have two good children? Whether the two families admit it or not, Yuntian also knows that the Ouyang family and the Tang family are related. It''s not appropriate for the Ouyang family to rely on the cloud family again, so he can only be pushed to the Tang family.


    How the Tang family treats the Ouyang family is their own business. Although they are very sensitive now, if they really do something bad to Ouyang Jian, who dares to say that the Tang family will agree? Yuntian beckoned, and someone handed over a very simple box behind him. "Elder sister, ye Shao, this is a new soul suppressing magic weapon of the Yun family. I have offended miss Yushang in the past, and this thing is to make amends for her."


    Ye Zi is also required to answer this question. Ye Zi smiles in his heart. It''s not necessarily new. Just now he tried out his mental strength and found that it''s very good. It seems that the cloud family has spent a lot of money on this, but it''s a pity that they can''t use feather clothes. It''s not good to refuse. Take it. There''s no harm in wearing feather clothes. There will be other effects. Feather clothes and other girls will no longer doubt that feather clothes'' condition is cured by Ye Zi.


    "Thank you, master Yun. It''s just for her." The leaf took the box. Yuntian''s face was immediately covered with a smile, and his heart was relieved. Now the people in charge of the Tang family are going to change. Only the young man named ye, who used to look down on him, can agree with him.


    Back home, ye ye immediately lay down on the bed, "Yiyi, come and massage me quickly. I''m so tired. I''m more tired than fighting with sister Yuechang and Yu Chang yesterday."


    On the bed, Yue Chang, who bickered with Yu Chang, was very reluctant. He squeezed the leaf''s nose and said, "I''m suffocating you." Yiyi pretends to sit in the past and massage the leaves, squeezing out Yueshang''s hand, "Yueshang elder sister, I will revenge you with my greatest strength." Yue Chang said, "I can''t believe you. You don''t want to pinch your nose." Yiyi''s eyes were wide open with exaggeration, "do you know that?" The moon dress gnashes its teeth again.

 V3.C230

    After three days, Yu Chang''s body finally recovered. This recovery was not said by ye ye or the doctor. Instead, the old lady stopped making soup for Yu Chang to drink, and she was finally free to eat. In her opinion, this was the thing to celebrate. These two days, she was greedy and bitter. Watching others eat delicately, she could only drink the old lady''s traditional Chinese medicine soup. What''s this The difference is almost the same.


    "Leaf, I want to go out to play?" Feather dress a leisure dress stand in front of the leaf. Ye zinao scratched his head. In fact, he didn''t want to be at home. Today, people from Ouyang''s family came. Yushang didn''t want to see them, and ye didn''t want to either. But Yueshang begged him for half a night yesterday, and he couldn''t help but see them. How can he say that they are also two people''s families? They have come here knowing their mistakes, and they can''t see them? I''m afraid Yueshang is sad to death.


    "Go ahead, go ahead, take Tang Tang and Yi Yi with you, but pay attention to rest. You haven''t fully recovered now. If you are tired..." The leaf hasn''t finished, feather dress pushed the leaf, "OK, OK, you are just like an old lady, long winded, I''m not a child."


    The old lady put down the newspaper and looked at it? Yu Shang, what do you say about me? I''ve heard that, and I don''t think my soup is good, right? I''ll cook next time today, and you can help me see if I''ve made any progress. " Feather clothes immediately clever by the old lady on the shoulder, "but I don''t say you, your soup is good to drink, I''m talking about leaves, said his old lady like wordiness."


    The old lady put her glasses on the sofa? That is to say, he is as wordy as I am! " Feather Chang knows this is to tease oneself intentionally, "Oh, how can you? Yesterday I said that you are the best old lady. How nice it is to cook soup for me every day at such an old age. "


    "Yesterday, I was afraid that you and ye ye said let him kiss you, as we all know." The old lady teases Yu Chang with her side face. Fei Yun appears on Yu Chang''s face. This is what she said with Ye Ye yesterday. She let Niu, the little spy, hear it again. This time, she didn''t keep it secret. She thought it was fun to publicize it. Feather Chang stamped his foot, "Yiyi, Tangtang, let''s go? Never take that little villain with you. " How could it be? Niuniu was ready to run downstairs.


    Ye Ye is lying on the windowsill watching three girls drive away with Niu Niu, followed by two cars. Now the safety protection of Ye Ye''s family has been strengthened. At a very moment, after a while, Ye Zi will be the master of the family. At this time, nothing can happen, and nothing can happen.


    "After a while, the Ouyang family came. What can I say to them?" Ye ye sits back on the sofa. Ye ye and the old lady are left on the second floor. The others are cleaning on the first floor. After a while, they are there. "There''s nothing to say. I want to break their nose."


    The old lady put down the newspaper again, "what are you talking about? How sad that girl Yueshang is. She''s not Yuchang. She has to break someone''s nose. Hum, don''t always keep a straight face for a while. You can''t look at Yueshang''s face too much. No matter what, you''re still very good now? We can''t use them. We just want to maintain a relationship. We can make moon clothes and Ouyang family comfortable. Anyway, it seems to outsiders that Ouyang family has separated from Yun family and belongs to Tang family. Hehe. "


    "I don''t want to break their noses. Yesterday, I said Ouyang Shixiong was coming, and he really has a face. He used to be that kind of person. He joined the Fang family a few days ago, but now he comes back with a disheartened face. This kind of person is the most annoying. I heard from Yueshang that most of the things in the past were his instigation." Ye ye helped the old lady pour tea and poured a cup of it herself. She didn''t like it, but she couldn''t say she didn''t like it in front of the old lady. This is respect.


    "It''s hateful, but it''s not for you to refuse?" The old lady took a sip of water. "I don''t think he meant Ouyang Jian. Ouyang Shixiong''s family must have begged Yao Meiling to say that. It''s ridiculous. What''s the advantage of relying on the Tang family? Or what''s the harm of not depending on the Tang family? "


    Ye ye heard the sound of a car downstairs and looked at her watch. "I''m afraid that the Ouyang family is coming. Please take a seat first. I''ll go downstairs and have a look." The old lady laughed, "that''s right, and if you don''t take the initiative to go downstairs, the girl of Yueshang can let you go to Chuang at night?" Ye did not expect the old lady to say this and ran away.


    Downstairs, it''s not from the Ouyang family, but from the Tang family. There''s no one sitting on the sofa, and it''s often cleaned. Why should it be replaced?


    "There are two small holes in it. Niuniu must have been playing with fire here. That day I saw her sitting here playing with a lighter stealthily." Seeing the leaves coming downstairs, Yueshang is very happy. She goes to put her arms around the leaves. She''s really afraid that the leaves won''t give her family a good look. Now it''s flattering.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down." The leaf pinched the face son that pinches the moon dress, "see you nervous, I am not the tiger that eats a person again, as for such?"


    If no one wants to take the initiative to kiss Yueshang, she thinks Ye Zi is too good. She goes to Ye''s ear and whispers, "if you behave well, maybe you will agree to your condition."


    Leaf eyes a bright, this is he did not expect, there is such a good thing? It''s unexpected. "Then you can wait. Don''t keep your word." Yue Chang blinked his big eyes with a smile, "I''m sure I''ll keep my word, or I won''t have a son." This is what she heard from the female students in her graduate class. She thought it was the most cruel oath.The leaf also does not care to wonder, "you this is what words, no, change one, I just don''t want my son..." Li Xiangyun just heard half of the children, happily came, "moon clothes? Have children? " Yue Chang shakes her head and hands in a panic. The old lady just doesn''t mention it these days, but she doesn''t want to be harassed again.


    "No, I heard you two talking about ''son''? Don''t hide it from us. It''s a great joy for the whole family. " Li Xiangyun opened the leaves and looked up and down on the clothes, almost did not lift her clothes to check. Xu Sisi has been lazy at home since his feather coat fell asleep. "If it really happened that he discussed this with your mother today, he would have done your marriage some time. Oh, how long has it been? I can''t wait. It''s going to take me a month. It''s going to be after the ceremony of Ye''s owner. "


    "No, why don''t you believe it, ye ye, you can prove it?" Leaf can prove of course, two people haven''t had a relationship yet, but it''s hard to say. Ye Zicai didn''t say that he was watching the excitement, but he held Shang Yue and Lin Hui in one hand. He couldn''t favor one over the other.


    Yue Chang stares at the leaves and stomps, "I don''t believe it. I''ll wait for them outside. It''s time to arrive." As soon as Yueshang opened the door of the villa, she saw a car coming from a distance. Ye Ye''s eyes could see it clearly. It was Ouyang''s car, and Yao Meiling sometimes drove it.


    Ouyang Jian and his wife and Ouyang Shijie got out of the car. They hadn''t seen each other for a few months. The whole family was very old. Seeing ye ye and Li Xiangyun at the door, Ouyang Jian was relieved. But he was disappointed that he didn''t see the old lady and Yu Shang. Although he knew that he didn''t have the qualification to let the old lady meet him, he didn''t want to look forward to the good If you really treat the Ouyang family as your in laws, it goes without saying that the situation of Yushang is really accepted by the Tang family and the Ye family as long as Yushang can accept the Ouyang family.


    Ouyang Jian has never met Li Xiangyun. Yao Meiling introduces him to Yueshang''s grandmother. Ouyang Jian holds Li Xiangyun''s hand. "Xiangyun, Ouyang''s family is ashamed. They have no face to see people." Li Xiangyun once said to Yunduo, "the past is over. Let''s look ahead. Yueshang is already a member of the Ye family. What can we do for each other?"


    Li Xiangyun''s words sound good, but he didn''t mention feather clothes. That is to remind feather clothes that they still don''t admit that they are Ouyang''s family. The absence of people also confirms this. Ouyang Jian''s smile is a little bitter. He says, "Shijie, why don''t you come and apologize to Xiangyun? We are sorry for the Ye family. "


    Without waiting for Ouyang Shijie to come, he greets Xu Sisi, Shangyue and Lin Hui, who Li Xiangyun has already introduced. Finally, his eyes fall on ye ye, "we didn''t do well in the past, but I know it''s too late to regret now, but we sincerely hope you and Yu Shang will be happy in the future, as well as Yue Shang."


    Ouyang Jian''s words are equal to directly admit the relationship between the two girls and ye ye. Although he doesn''t have to admit it, Yueshang is happy. Whose marriage doesn''t want to get the blessing of his family? Yueshang takes Ye''s hand and says, "thank you, Grandpa. Ye will be good to me and also to Yu Shang." She was also afraid that the leaf would not speak, "leaf, right?" The leaf clenched her hand and answered, "that''s for sure. Let''s talk inside."

 V3.C231

    The hall on the first floor is the most spacious, and the two families are quite different. Li Xiangyun thinks it''s not good. She pushes a pair of Yueshang, and Yueshang will sit next to her grandmother. Li Xiangyun pulls Yao Meiling to sit here again. Ouyang Jian is more comfortable, otherwise it will be like negotiation.


    The chatting is meaningless. Except for Li Xiangyun and Yao Meiling, other people are very uncomfortable sitting here. Ouyang Jian thinks it''s not good. How can I meet the old lady of Yan family? "YeYe (this is required by Yueshang, YeYe can only agree, Ouyang Jian can''t get it)", and the old sister of Yan family is also here Well, I''m such a useless old man that I have to apologize to her in person. "


    Ye ye looks up at Tang Lingling. "Sister Lingling, look at the old lady. She''s awake." Tang Lingling answered and went upstairs. Ye ye said apologetically, "the old lady doesn''t sleep well these days. She has to let her sleep whenever she wants to. She dares not disturb her when she is asleep." How can Ouyang Jian not understand the joint? Other people also want to look good on their face. They just don''t want to see themselves, or they don''t take themselves seriously. But what can they do? Who let himself do something wrong before?


    "Oh, if I sleep again, I won''t disturb you. Anyway, I''ll have another chance in the future." Ouyang Jian patted the hand of his wife who didn''t know what to say. "You also have time. Come and see my elder sister more later." Ouyang Jian also wants to, don''t want to see himself, also have to find a reason to come over, the more do not contact more points, let his wife and her more contact, maybe it will have a magic effect, look at the opposite pair of sisters will know.


    Lin Hui added tea to everyone. Ouyang Jian looked at his son and said, "do you think that little girl looks familiar? Let me tell you something, that''s Shang Yue. Although I''m old, I know more stars than you. The little girl''s singing is good. I also specially asked someone to buy me a disc of her. When I''m tired in the office, I listen to her songs. I''m also her fan. "


    Ye ye has to admire the old man''s skills. No matter whether it is like this or not, she finds a topic and flatters Shang Yue. Maybe Shang Yue can say a good word for him at any time. Shang Yue was very happy and stood up to thank her. Ye had to take up the topic, "she''s going to sing a new song again in a few days. If you want to like it, let sister Yueshang send it to you at that time."


    Ouyang Jian is very happy, "that must have Shangyue girl''s autograph, oh, I''m waiting." While talking, Tang Lingling came down from upstairs. "Grandma wakes up. Please go upstairs."


    The Ouyang family finally left with satisfaction, and they got everything they wanted. At least the old lady invited Yunduo to come and sit down often, which was a surprise. Yao Meiling, needless to say, had already done so. Ouyang Jian''s only dissatisfaction was his son Ouyang Shijie. He didn''t say a few words after he arrived at Ye''s house, but he couldn''t help it. Since the son moved back to Haicheng He is more depressed. After the feather garment disfigurement incident, he likes to drink to relieve his worries. In his heart, he really feels sorry for the Ye family.


    When the Ouyang family left, Ye Zi was relieved, half lying on the sofa, "sister Yueshang, from now on, you are the Ye family. Come on, press your shoulder for me." Li Xiangyun picked up the orange and threw it on his shoulder, "smelly boy, you still pretend to be my uncle, don''t you?"


    The leaf, with a smile, picked up the oranges and picked them up to eat. "Isn''t that what you said at dinner?" As soon as Li Xiangyun winked, Yueshang reached out and snatched the orange from the leaf. Li Xiangyun said with pride, "I did, but did I let her serve you? You don''t have to look at the form. We are all female generals. You are the only boy. You will suffer in the future. "


    Ye Ye is very dissatisfied with Yueshang''s "defection to the enemy and treason." there is a boy who is not afraid. When I give birth to a lot of grandchildren, I will see if you still bully me. "


    While laughing, the old lady got the hint and put down her tea cup, "Yueshang, come here, grandma is nagging with you. Now you should agree. It''s authorized by your family. Now it''s OK to have a baby." Then patted the leaves, "listen to grandma''s words, you have to have a baby on the moon. Shangyue, you don''t have to look at me. You and Lin Hui can''t compare with her. Lingling is OK. Don''t look at the failure of the first child."


    Ye ye and Tang Lingling knew why the old lady said that, but Li Xiangyun didn''t understand, "old lady, you have to say it again. I''m not the next one." The old lady glared at her, "what''s it to do with you? Make trouble." Li Xiangyun chuckled and didn''t pay any attention.


    Yueshang was pulled by the old lady and looked back at the leaf angrily. She wanted to tear him into eight pieces. But she was stable for a few days and let him seduce her again. "I''m still young now. Besides, it''s not my business to have a baby." Speaking of this, Yueshang is also very angry. After so long, YeYe really doesn''t want to have anything to do with himself. Even if he refuses once or twice, he will give up. Is he really not charming? Fortunately, she can see that, except Shang Yue, other girls are the same. Otherwise, Yueshang is really annoyed. That''s what women are like. She doesn''t necessarily agree with what men ask her to do. If she ignores it, she is not satisfied with not asking her.


    "Ha ha, ah, ye, do you hear me? In order to let me have my grandson earlier, you have to work hard. Ah, if it weren''t for Xiaohui and Xiaoyue, they would still be in school and have children. " The old lady turned her eyes around a few girls and nodded.Yueshang doesn''t want to talk about it any more. She just wanted to find a topic, and Tang Lingling didn''t want to. Just now, the old lady always implicated her. She was afraid that the old lady would say something she didn''t want to hear. "Yushang, they haven''t come back yet. Let me call and ask."


    Lin Hui said with a smile, "no, they are coming back soon. Just now when the family of sister Yuechang left, sister Yushang called me and asked if they had left. They were in a cold drink shop near the community."


    Yue Chang wanted to talk and said, "Auntie, do you think Yu Chang will go home in the future?" Li Xiangyun looked at the leaves, "if you want to go home or not, let it be. No one wants to force her. Just like her." Yue Chang lowered her head, "why, it''s also her home, and my mother is also suffering." The leaf is very not happy, "she is afflicted can let feather coat afflict?"? No one is allowed to mention it. " Then he stares at the moon and goes upstairs.


    Ye Ye is not angry with Yueshang. She knows that someone must have asked Yueshang to ask. Ye just wants to send a message through Yueshang. He felt sorry for Yueshang. When he went up the stairs, he heard Yueshang sobbing in a low voice. He was scared by himself. Ye considered whether to coax her.


    It''s boring to sit upstairs alone. Just as he was about to go downstairs, Yu Shang led Niu Niu upstairs. "What''s the matter with sitting here alone? Let''s go to the park today. If we are free, we can go together. Do you want to make Ferris wheel with me? I dare not. " Feather clothes next to the leaves to sit down, head against the leaves shoulder.


    Niu Niu handed the ice cream to ye ye, "one for each. If you don''t like it, you can give it to me." Feather Chang immediately sat up, "leaf, can''t give her to eat, she has eaten three in the shop." Niuniu felt small mouth, "sister feather, you also eat three."


    The leaf remembers the appearance that Yu Chang liked to eat ice cream when she was a child, and involuntarily touches Yu Chang''s lips. "Next time I have a chance, I will take you and Niu Niu to Jiangcheng to eat." Feather Chang eyes a bright, "really, when?" The leaf pulls the hand of feather Chang, "the time is not long." In a few days, it will be a grand ceremony for the head of the family to take office. Ye ye doesn''t want to exercise any rights when he really takes office. The Tang family already has a set of sound organization and action mechanism. He doesn''t know anything. If he really wants to make a decision, it will be a disservice.


    However, after the ceremony, a new life will begin. Haicheng is the starting point of the new life. Ye ye wants to move his father''s graveyard to Haicheng, so it''s not very convenient to visit him.


    Niu Niu licks her lips and looks at ye ye eating. Ye has no choice but to give her only one-third of the ice cream she ate. She takes it away from Yu Chang and says, "Ye, it''s very kind of you. It''s reciprocity. I''ll make it convenient for you. Make love with Yu Chang sister. I''ll sit in the room and don''t delay you."


    Looking at Niuniu''s jumping into Yueshang''s room, Yushang bit the leaf and pointed, "wait a moment, she''s upset. You''re in charge." The leaf will feather clothes down on the sofa, "responsible for what ah, didn''t hear Niu Niu say let''s kiss, let me kiss first, wow, it''s all ice cream smell..."

 V3.C232

    Ye ye and some girls had fun for a few days. During the day, they went shopping, to the park, to the movies, and they learned to drive. At night, they either went to the ugly bar or the night markets in Haicheng. They picked up funny things and ate snacks on the street. They were very happy and occasionally pulled the whole family out.


    In the past few days, Yunduo came to Yezi''s house twice. She was gentle and timid, but she was loved by the old lady. She had become a good sister of the old lady. They talked about ye ye''s marriage with her two girls all day. She was a member of the Yun family. Of course, she knew the privilege of the master, but she asked her where the two girls were in the Tang family The position beside the leaf, feather Chang is good to say, to tell the truth, she is afraid of the moon Chang was bullied, in case the leaf to Ouyang family resentment transferred to her?


    The old lady finally got the cloud right, and Yiyi''s parents came to ask the same question. With the tacit consent of the old lady, they have gradually learned a lot about the Tang family. When they learned that ye ye was going to be the head of the Tang family, the couple understood Yiyi''s idea. The girl knew that the head of the family could be allowed to have more than one wife.


    Two people also confused, do not know how to deal with, let the daughter and other women marry the same man? They can''t accept it in their hearts. What can they do if they don''t? Can you stop it? The more they know about the strength of the Tang family, the more they know that they can''t stop it. Even if they say it''s false that the master of the family can marry more, I''m afraid no one can stop it. Besides, with the temperament of Yiyi, can she change what she thinks?


    Ye Zhengping and Jiang Yu come back to Ye''s home with a lot of hesitation and ask the old lady about this. Li Xiangyun doesn''t know how the old lady persuaded them. Anyway, the next day, the couple left happily, and neither of them said hello to their daughter who was playing crazy outside.


    The happy time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it came to the day when ye ye''s family left for chuanzhou. When the owner of the Tang family took office, he had to be in the Tang family headquarters, in the small town without a mark on the map.


    The town is not small. In fact, it is a satellite city of the mountain city, the capital of Sichuan. It is less than 100 kilometers away from the mountain city. The environment is elegant and the transportation is convenient. It has a population of more than 100000. All of them are from the Tang family. The arrival of the Ye family was warmly welcomed, which can be said to be a celebration of the city.


    The day of the ceremony finally came. In an old courtyard, Ye was just like the emperor in ancient times. He was only wearing a crimson robe and a purple gold crown. It is said that this was handed down by the first family owner. Before the ceremony, Yue Shang and Yi pulled Ye''s long sleeve and laughed. Lin Hui and Shang Yue also laughed It''s endurable Jun, only feather clothes and Tang Tang don''t smile, but look at their expression, endurable also very hard.


    "Laugh, laugh, I''ve been immune to a few jokes these days." Ye ye took back his two sleeves. "Anyway, on the last day today, I''m going to let you toss about. The emperor of ancient times had to suffer like this when he ascended the throne. It''s not good to be an emperor." Leaf mumbles, others are also used to it.


    The old lady, also dressed in red robes, came in from behind. "What are you talking about? It''s much easier than before. I don''t believe you ask Lingling what I was like at the beginning? What is it like when someone else''s head of a family takes office? You are not content Looking at the leaves no longer speak, the old lady took the hands of feather clothes, "feather clothes, do you really think about it?" Yu Chang nodded.


    At the inauguration ceremony of the head of the Tang family, the head''s wife can appear together. This is the rule. Although ye ye and several girls have not married yet, the old lady still has the intention to discuss with several girls and let Yu Shang take part in the ceremony with Ye. However, Yu Shang disagrees. He says that ye''s family doesn''t know whether they are his wife, Ping''s wife or concubine. He also threatens Shang Yue and Yi, who are the happiest If they want to make trouble again, let them be concubines. The wife of the family leader also wants to go to the genealogy. They don''t want to enter as concubines, so they are honest.


    The old lady looked at Tang Lingling and sighed. Of course, the people of the Tang family hoped that a woman of the Tang family would appear with the owner at the ceremony. But without any discussion, the old lady knew that it was impossible. If you really want to let people other than feather clothes appear, you have to kick over the ceremony table?


    At about 8:00 in the morning, the ceremony officially began. The old lady came out from the main hall of the ancestral hall as the head of the family. She took the leaves from the side hall and put incense on the high platform in front of the ancestral hall. Under the platform stood the core disciples of the Tang family who came back from all over the world, as well as other invited family members.


    When the incense is finished, the old lady formally gives the token to ye ye, which represents the owner of the Tang family. The ring to be handed over with the token is already in Ye Ye Ye''s hand. Then she takes ye ye into the ancestral hall to worship


    Two hours later, the ceremony finally came to an end. Compared with this, ye ye felt that it was a piece of cake to compete with the ring in her sleep. In the back hall, ye ye saw a censer and went over again. Yu Shang grabbed him and said, "what do you want to do?" "Don''t you have to kneel down here?" It made me laugh.


    Ye ye thinks that there will be nothing for him after the ceremony, but she has been arranged by the old lady to meet representatives of various families and people from all over the Tang family. It''s another two days. If the old lady hadn''t told Tang Lingling to have a choice, some people would have met together. Ye ye thinks that a week might be just right and there are too many people.


    Ye Ye''s family stayed in this small town for ten days. In the next three days, ye ye learned how to deal with government affairs. Ye ye felt cheated by the old lady. The old lady narrowed her eyes and laughed, "I didn''t cheat you, but I used some tricks. If there were so many things, would you agree? But you''ve also benefited. " The old lady was like a peddler bargaining with the leaves. "Look how happy a few girls are. If you were not the owner of the house, would they be able to get things together?"Several girls are holding the old lady just sent to the woman''s name blank marriage certificate, all can''t put it down, women like a boy is not want to get this? The leaf pie pie pie mouth, "all put up, all put up, that have what good, lifetime also don''t use, can still let others have a chance to check us?"? Or are you going to show it off? "


    Shang Yue pointed to the words on the certificate and showed them to ye, "what do you know? Do you see the autographs of the president and the prime minister? I don''t know how valuable it is


    The leaf wants to see, business month is making not to give, Yi Yi hands her to the leaf, "old lady, does the leaf elder brother have? How many copies do you have? Does this thing have a backup? Or


    The old lady said with a smile: "Miss Mao, I''ve been monitoring me. I''ll tell you, this thing is just for you to have a look, fill in your own names, and then I''ll put it away. When you really have a wedding, this thing will be reported to the government, and then it will be sent to you. As for the leaves, the little bell will come in a moment


    Yiyi heard that she snatched the certificate from ye ye and the pen from Tang Lingling, who came in from the outside. "Sister feather, I''m the first to write. That means I became Ye''s wife first. You''re angry." Tang Tang looked at her like an idiot, "look carefully, OK? Is that the one of elder sister Yu Chang the same as you?"


    You just found that the certificate of feather dress and the one Tang Lingling just handed to ye ye are different from you. The cover of your certificate is red, while the two of them are yellow. The old lady coughed, "just to tell you, it''s a rule. Only one person''s certificate will be the same color as the owner''s. When I asked you a few days ago who to let Ye attend the ceremony together, you also agreed..."


    This is the consensus of all. Besides feather clothes, who dares to be the boss of several girls in the family? Even the eldest sister, Yu Chang, didn''t dare to think about it. However, although we all agree, some people sometimes come out to say something. No, on the way to Jiangcheng for the Ye family, Yueshang doesn''t know why, and she is not satisfied with Yushang. Yushang deliberately annoys her, "don''t make you bigger than me. My elder sister oppresses me all the time. You should know that you are a member of the Ye family, and you should call me elder sister in this family."


    "I''m from the Ye family, right? But where does it say "sister" for you? Because of your yellow notebook? Hum, whose marriage certificate is not red. You are a special one. At least I don''t admit it. When do you have to call me sister Moon clothes can be considered to find a vent, with the hand pinching the leaf''s arm threat.


    Feather Chang pinches the other arm of the leaf, the leaf East looks West to see, "don''t pinch, I give you all call elder sister still can''t?" Niu Niu in front of the cockpit didn''t know where she heard it from. "First call sister, then call sister, call daughter-in-law..."

 V3.C233

    Every time I go back to Jiangcheng, I feel different. Ye ye and his family live in Jinhu villa. Although the old lady didn''t come with me, she has already found time to move the tomb. In the future, there will be less opportunities to go back to Jiangcheng. There are still five days to move the tomb. It''s not only ye ye and Yu Shang, but also Li Xiangyun who is leading Xu Sisi and Tang Lingling around the streets.


    It''s just Shangyue''s home. She didn''t say hello to her family all the time and didn''t want to let them know that she came back. Every time she went to the street, she had to hide herself more specifically and bought a wig.


    In the evening, in Shangyue''s room, ye ye hugs each other naked, and the little Ye is still in Shangyue''s body. Ye''s fingers are gently pinching and twisting on her * "do you really want to go home and have a look? Are you going to keep hiding our affairs? I feel that the old lady said that if she could handle it well, she would. "


    Shang Yue mischievous force clip legs, a face flattery, "all say not to say this, my mother that person you also know, anyway I still want to sing, ten years eight years also can''t have to talk about marriage, I wait for the future don''t want to sing, holding the child home gas she, who let her do that to you." Shang Yue put out her little tongue and licked at the corner of the leaf''s mouth. "I still want it. Take your time this time."


    Leaf turned over and fell on her, "they all said that the married daughter and the water she poured out were true. Before she got married, she thought about how to annoy her mother." Shang Yue gently pressed the leaf down, "don''t you want to vent your anger? Besides, if I don''t want to be tough, I''ll never start at home, especially in front of Yiyi. That girl doesn''t look me in the eye all day long. I don''t know how wronged I am. If there''s anything wrong, they''ve changed it. "


    Leaf gently moved a few times, "said to help me out, is not the reason for Yiyi, but you don''t have to worry about that girl, wait for one day to get you two into a bed, let you good communication." Shang Yue''s face became more and more ruddy, and her two slender legs rolled to Ye Ye''s waist, "whatever you want, hurry up, hurry up..."


    For a long time, Shang Yue couldn''t hold back any longer and gave out a long chant, "leaf, I''ve had enough, enough, can I use my hands? I don''t need to be here any more." Shang Yue puts Ye Ye''s hand on her chest. Ye ye knows that it is a top priority for several girls to agree to have a good union in the same bed. Otherwise, if they feel uncomfortable, others will feel uncomfortable too.


    After another half an hour, the leaf gently hugged Shang Yue, "what''s the taste?" Shang Yue pouted her lips and beat the leaves, "disgusting." Leaf pinches her buttock flap, "it''s all nutrition, Yiyi likes to eat." Shang Yue opened her eyes wide. "I don''t believe it. Tell me what you like about me and Yiyi?"


    Leaf bad bad smile, "who listen to words I like who." Shang Yue said, "you are a big sex wolf. You bully us. You forced others just now. If you do that again, I''ll, I''ll, I''ll bite it off." Then she opened her mouth and motioned for a moment. The leaf wiped her lips with her fingers, "are you willing? What do you use when you want to bite it off? " Shang Yue took up the finger of the leaf and bit it up, "bite you, bite you."


    "So it''s biting this. I said you don''t want to bite there." Ye ye holds Shang Yue''s face as if she is shy. Shang Yue gently pressed the little leaf with her knee, "go away, I''ll sleep here today, and let you have a private time with Yu Chang. By the way, you should take down the Yu Chang as soon as possible. They are very tired. Fortunately, I''m not alone. I have to live for ten years. Go away, hurry up."


    Shang Yue really can''t stand the harassment of the leaf. She is afraid that the leaf will rise again on a whim, but it''s all swollen below. Just now, the finger of the leaf gently touches it, and it hurts like a needle. Shang Yue gripes her teeth and stares at the leaf, and hates herself. The second time, she seems to have asked for it on her own initiative.


    Ye ye opened the door, and Yu Chang was leaning against the head of the bed to read, "can''t you two keep your voice down? I didn''t let you play hooligans here, but I was afraid to hear your hooligan voice, but I still heard it. "


    Leaves into the quilt, the quilt inside the feather clothes only wearing a small pants, leaves hands without hesitation climbed to the chest of the two peaks, "no, here sound insulation is very good." Feather clothes close book, "anyway I hear her big voice of ''ah ah'', that fox spirit also don''t know shame."


    "You don''t know when you''re on your own." Leaves off their pajamas just put on, which is a vacuum, feather coat looked down, "fortunately, this time I know to help you clean, progress." Said feather clothes lazy lie down, "good, today can calculate don''t need to torture me again."


    There are already hard up of the small leaves in feather coat belly top, "who said, still waiting for you." Yu Chang said with a smile, "if you don''t have enough, go to my elder sister. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing. I fell asleep the night before yesterday. What did you do? Hum, she still pretends to be ill. Just like Shang Yue''s fox spirit when she first walked, she always had a hard time walking. I laughed to death. Today I asked her, she was very hard to reply. "


    "Are you worried, too? Not necessarily after your birthday. " The leaf pulls up the feather dress than tender small hand to put the mouth to kiss a kiss, "anyway we all got the certificate, also don''t calculate to have no ticket to get on the train." Feather Chang pushed the leaf, "it''s hard to hear. Who did you learn from? Don''t say it later. No matter what, you don''t want me to do anything today. I have a holiday." The leaf which can listen to feather Chang''s words, a pair of hands on her body random touch, feather Chang wriggles the body, "sex wolf, you don''t pig like random arch, hurry to my elder sister there, she must be happy.""Or shall I bring her here? Anyway, Shang Yue won''t come The leaf thinks of beautiful things. Feather clothes a bite leaf''s shoulder, stopped for several seconds to let go, "don''t think, you still really think of your sister flower, dream, even if my sister agree, I also firmly don''t agree."


    "That''s not necessarily. Maybe you''ll agree then." The leaf raises her hand, turns off the lamp and hugs her feather. Feather Chang cold hum a, "big color wolf, you calculate Ruyi, besides sister flower still have mother daughter flower, right?"


    What does the leaf mean when it''s surprised? Feather dress''s words also suddenly stop, small head squeeze in the leaf son''s bosom to continuously rub. Leaf think there must be a problem, "you listen to who said, quickly explain?" Feather Chang shakes his head and doesn''t speak. He interrupts everywhere. Ye Ye''s hand is forced to put under feather Chang''s armpit, "if you don''t say it, it will tickle you."


    After laughing for a few minutes, Yu Chang finally surrendered and beat the leaf with a few fists. "It''s all the old lady told me and aunt yunyun. It scared me at that time." Ye Zi opens her mouth, old lady. Isn''t that a strong point? He did not agree, she has behind his back to do public relations, "but I did not agree ah, I did not think so."


    Feather Chang rolled a big white eye son, "know, this time you are a good man, but the result, you still sit on the home owner?"? I can''t be irresponsible if I sit on the householder. I don''t care. I just told the old lady that it''s very difficult to accept. But I couldn''t accept the current situation before. Who knows, in the future, oh, I don''t want to. "


    Ye Zi sighs. It''s really hard to be human. Why can''t Tang Tang do it? She has to be Lingling? Feather Chang pinched the small leaf with his hand, "leaf, I think you are a big sex wolf. You don''t want to. When it comes to this, your bad thing will become bigger. Hum, I''ll call the old lady tomorrow. I don''t care, but I agree. Don''t wait for you to hate me. Anyway, our family is different from other people''s family. What''s the point if it''s different?"


    Ye Zi is really wronged. Is that a normal phenomenon? Can you touch it back and forth with your hand? But there is no need to reason with her and kiss her all the way until she asks for mercy.


    Feather clothes don''t know how many calls "good brother, good husband" and so on, leaf finally let her go, by the bedside light, feather clothes holding a pair of pretty milk to leaf to see, "you see, all kiss swollen, don''t touch today." "No touch, no touch." Ye ye put her in her arms, turned off the bedside lamp, knocked off her feather coat, and touched her buttock lifting hand, "today you didn''t go shopping with us all day, what did you do?"


    "Secrets, I can''t tell you." The leaf still can''t hold back to put his hand to feather Chang''s chest. Feather Chang struggles for a while and let him go. It''s not used to not being touched. "Secret? Who is rare? Anyway, I didn''t accompany us today. I can''t be lazy tomorrow. Yiyi said, "let''s go roller coaster tomorrow."


    "I''m not going to accompany you all once." The leaves smack. "Smart, that''s it." Feather Chang pinches leaf''s nose, "who let you have so many girlfriends? If you don''t want to, you have to. "

 V3.C234

    Everyone''s roller coaster down, around the leaves themselves are not so afraid, but also let a few girls scream to make panic, because I don''t know where the girls cry from the beginning, and where the end, finally accompanied by feather clothes finally came out from inside, leaves deeply breathed, liberated.


    It''s not early. Li Xiangyun and Xu Sisi all follow Tang Lingling to a banquet. Ye ye turns around the park for a while and finds a place to eat. After dinner, ye ye holds Yu Shang and coughs, "you all go home first. Yu Shang and I have a secret activity."


    Feather clothes all don''t know this matter, "what secret activity?" Ye ye looked at the other girls with a smile. "Secrets, I can''t tell you now. Don''t look at me. Tangtang and Shangyue, you two drive carefully." Yueshang was a little tired and waved, "let''s go, let''s go home and ignore them." Get on the bus first.


    Niuniu Gulu drank a lot of water, "leaf, let me go with you, I''m certainly obedient." Lin Hui pulled her on the car, "you can make trouble most, go, out of a sweat, go home to take a bath." Looking at the two cars away, feather clothes tightly embrace the leaf''s arm, "in the end take me to do what ah, also don''t say a word." In fact, no matter what leaf takes her to do, she likes it, but leaf is alone with herself.


    "I just want to walk with you, don''t you like it? Then I''ll call Yiyi The leaf side pulls feather clothes to walk forward to say. "I don''t like it anymore, but when you make a surprise attack, people are not prepared for it. Besides, it''s special. People are special enough. I''m sorry to have to do that."


    Ye ye knows what she means by "special enough." what''s the way? Who let them have no disease like you? Let''s go. I''ll take you to the places we went before. Maybe we won''t have a chance to come back. I''m really reluctant to give up. After all, I''ve lived here for nearly 20 years. In fact, I think my mother is even worse. What can I do? This is the place where she once lived happily, and also the place where she was sad. "


    Yu Shang tightly put Ye Ye''s arm in his arms. For a long time, there were no two people shopping alone. He didn''t know how far he had to push before. "Ye, go to the primary school to have a look. At that time..."


    "I''m afraid you want to eat the ice cream in the shop opposite the school again." The leaf side head looked one eye. Feather Chang pouted his mouth, "no, people don''t eat that much anymore. Xiao Hui said that it''s easy to get fat if you eat too much. I weighed down yesterday and weighed a kilo."


    "Why did you eat two together today?" "Yes, you must have made a mistake..."


    It''s getting dark and the street lamp is on. The figure of Ye Ye and Yu Shang is moving forward, backward, long and short under the street lamp. Yu Shang is running back and forth with mutton kebab in one hand and ice cream in the other, like a happy deer. "Oh, smelly ye, I said that you can''t move when you step on your leg."


    The leaf had to stop there, "just now you stepped on my hand, why don''t I throw my things to the ground?" Ye ye holds water in one hand and paper towel in the other hand, which are all prepared for Yu Chang. When she is thirsty, she will feed her with her own hands. When the corners of her mouth are dirty, she will wipe the leaves with her own hands. Yu Chang is not happy.


    Feather Chang stayed for a few seconds, "OK." Lightly jump, leave the shadow of the leaf. The leaf walks over and gently wipes the corners of her mouth with a tissue. "I think it''s necessary for me to wipe the corners of your mouth for you." A couple of lovers passed by, and the girl coquettishly said to her boyfriend, "you see how considerate their boyfriends are. If you look at you again, you can wipe it for me."


    After eating her mutton kebab, Yu Shang threw all the bamboo sticks into the garbage can by the side of the road. "Leaf, I''m thirsty again." After drinking the water, Yu Chang took Ye''s arm and said, "Ye, you are so nice." Ye ye smiles and doesn''t answer. At this time, he has a lot of tenderness in his heart. He can feel the happiness in Yu Chang''s heart, but this kind of happiness doesn''t happen often. It''s not easy to have this opportunity. How can he not be better for her.


    Feather dress thought to go home, afraid of the family worry, but she also some reluctant, again and again to see the time, again and again in the heart of struggle, leaf with her slowly forward, feather dress gently head on the leaf shoulder, decided to willful, but will not be like this again.


    Walking, two people no longer speak, but the heart of tenderness. Feather clothes suddenly feel the leaf took her into a corridor, here is still so familiar, a closer look, this is not the home of the two families? "I don''t know who lives here." Feather dress with a little regret looking at the leaves.


    Standing in front of the door of the two families, Yu Shang looks in through the cat''s eyes mischievously. Of course, she can''t see anything. She is in a trance. She hears the door opening and thinks someone is coming, but she sees ye ye open his former home? Feather dress small mouth opens greatly, "how can you have a key, isn''t let others take back?"


    Ye ye took her in, brought her door and turned on the light. "After taking it back, she gave it to a family. The family had a house, but they simply cleaned it up and didn''t live. Now they let me sell it back. Do you like it?"


    Feather dress looks at almost the same decoration as before, one by one rubbing. There are too many memories in this room, bitter, hot, sour and sweet. She always wants to come back to have a look. Unexpectedly, the leaves make her wish come true. Tears flow down one by one. She pushes away the bedroom that belongs to her and the leaves. The leaves turn on the light, which is the pillow on the bed The head and quilt are the same as they were before, and so are the furnishings on the windowsill. Yu Shang picks up the pillow and puts a notebook under it. Open it and it''s the one she and ye haven''t filled yet.Feather clothes wipe tears into the arms of the leaves, "that diary is not in Haicheng?" Leaf picked up her face, gently pecked at her pink lips, "yesterday I went back to Haicheng to get it back, look under the bed." The leaves opened the sheets, and the bed was also full of things, such as feather clothes, books and photo albums of leaves and so on.


    Yu Chang picked up a book and said, "on page 78 of this book, I said," Ye Ye is a bad guy. "Because that night you put your hand in the pants of that family, and I didn''t attend class the next day." Then she picked up another book, "on one page of this book, I said Shang Yue is a fox spirit. That day she fed you chocolate. This book..."


    The bed is full of books and photos. It''s not the same mood to see the photos here and in Haicheng, although they are all the same photos. Feather clothes again look at the time, "it''s late, put it away, later have a chance to come back to see, go home, don''t let them wait."


    The leaf held her hand. "We''re staying here tonight. I told them already?" Under the light, Yu Chang''s eyes were still as bright as stars. She grasped the leaf''s hand and said, "when, why don''t I know?" The leaf wiped away a tear on her face. "I''m so powerful, you don''t know that''s normal."


    Feather Chang excitedly went to bed, and then sat up again, "they won''t be unhappy, or let''s go home." Leaf patted her face, "you can rest assured, they all agreed, give me a task, I must match you today, let you satisfied." Feather Chang a Mei eye throws, "three accompany?"


    Leaf ha ha a smile, homeopathy pressure in the past, feather dress very cooperate of embrace leaf, small mouth also gather up, not long time she was leaf off, outside of shirt and trousers. Leaf''s hand into the pants, feather clothes finally wake up, "hate, I know you don''t have a good heart, people out of a sweat, haven''t bathed."


    Feather clothes ran into the bathroom, leaf was arranged by her to clean up the things on the bed, leaf cleaned up, went outside to push the bathroom door, really did not lock, "baby, I''m here." For a time, the water splashed in the bathroom, and it was an hour after the leaves came back to the bedroom with feather clothes.


    After a lot of tossing, Yu Chang finally completed her transformation from a young girl to a young woman. She was full of sweat and squeezed in Ye Zi''s arms, and the big little leaves in her lower body were still full. Although it was painful, it was full. "Leaf, please don''t move any more. Wait for me to have a rest."


    The leaf pointed to the bright peach blossom on one side of the white cloth, and there were spots of water, "you are really useless, so for a while the water flowed twice?" Feather Chang red face pinches leaf''s earlobe son, "I how useless? It''s the first time for others. Isn''t Shang Yue the fox spirit? You are too bad. " Feather Chang suddenly raised his head, "where''s my elder sister? How''s my elder sister?" She felt the little leaf jump in her, feather clothes hand force, "don''t think about her, today you are my, come again, I don''t believe I really useless." A few minutes later, Yu Shang felt a stream of water gushing out of his lower body, and his whole body was not soft and sour. "Leaf, why don''t you come out if I still use my hand? Think about my elder sister, think about Lingling elder sister, you''re almost done..." This is what Shang Yue taught her. She said that if you ask boys to think something exciting, they will be faster. She has also done experiments on ye ye, which is very effective. But when Yu Shang asked her what exciting things she said, she blushed and didn''t say anything.


    Postscript


    two months later, the heads of the other three families gathered in Haicheng. Ye ye met them one by one and signed the mutual aid agreement of the four families. Because this text was basically drafted by the Tang family, he also determined the position of the Tang family as the leader at this time. This is a good thing. However, Ye Ye was surprised that the other three families did not agree The proposal to give leaves a beautiful girl, excuse is to call girl, but their mind leaves and how not to move? Don''t you want to get close to the Tang family? Ye leaves this problem to the old lady. I don''t know how the old lady convinced them. Anyway, she never mentioned it to ye again.


    Half a year later, with the help of the ring, ye ye provided a series of prescriptions, basically for the military''s needs, because the Tang family offered the cost price to provide the military''s needs, which made the relationship between the military and the Tang family closer.


    A year later, Yueshang finally satisfied the wishes of the old lady and Li Xiangyun, and gave birth to a pair of twins. Three years later, both Yushang and Lin Hui gave birth to a girl. Another year later, Shangyue gave birth to a girl after she temporarily stopped singing. But she still kept it from her family that she had been studying, that is, Tang Tang Tang Tang is still quiet, but it''s not ye who doesn''t live with her.


    Half a year later, the Tang family finally couldn''t wait to raise the issue of the Tang family''s successor again at the meeting. No matter how much they loved and admired them, they didn''t give in on this matter. Finally, someone poked the matter to Li Xiangyun. In fact, in these years, everyone in the Ye family has already known about it. This is the old lady''s way to break it FA, after these years together, and after so many things, in fact, a few girls no longer pay attention to those, but the leaf heart does not accept, he is also afraid to hurt Tang Tang Tang. This time, Tang Tang finally nodded, but ye still tried to find a reason to push back. He didn''t dare to say that he didn''t accept it again. That would make several girls attack him and Li Xiangyun implement family laws on him. The old lady''s offensive played a good role.Three days later, ye ye and Tang Lingling were drugged. This was Yiyi''s idea, which was supported by the whole family. Ten months later, Tang Lingling gave birth to a boy. Ye ye wanted to accept it or not.


    In the year after graduation, ye ye gradually explained his affairs to Liu Chang, fan Qingshan and his four brothers in the dormitory. To Ye Ye''s delight, this friendship has been maintained. No one has changed in the following exchanges. Ye ye ye will go to the roadside stalls to drink. Several of them also jointly start a business. The old lady is very dissatisfied and often criticizes ye ye I put more attention into the business of several people than the affairs of the Tang family.


    Decades later, ye ye ye finally passed on the position of the owner of the family to Tang Lingling and his first son. He also left the Tang family with his family. Even the information network of the Tang family did not know where they were. Some people said they had seen them in Jiangcheng, others said they had seen them on a small island in the Pacific Ocean, and others said they had seen them as guests in the South Central Sea, but the only one was the same That is to say, ye ye and his girls have not changed much. They are still 30 years old